《Rebirth 90s: The Sweet Wife is the Richest Woman》


 Chapter 1： New here

    Chapter 1 New arrival


    Chapter 1 New arrival


    Headache, a lingering headache.


    ??This kind of pain was like a bomb in her head, blowing her head open.


    A shiver woke her up from the pain.


    She opened her eyes hard and found that the surrounding area was dark. In the dark space, someone seemed to be giggling at her, no, it was the sound of drooling at her.


    "Honey, hey..." A man stood at the bedside and looked at her, drooling at her, taking off all his clothes and groping naked to get on the bed.


    ?Jin Yao''s mind suddenly became clear.


    Holy shit.


    She cursed secretly. She remembered that she had just completed a task and was about to escape, and then what happened.


    Yes, an explosion.


    But...where is this? Maybe she didn''t die.


    ??Jin Yao grabbed the quilt and slowly moved to the bed. As he moved, he tested the other person: "My dear, why is it so dark?"


    ?She was a little confused in her heart, but her brain told herself that she must not be careless.


    ¡°Hey, my dad said, you don¡¯t need a light to do this.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked up at the sky. She was now 100% sure that the other party was a fool, or a fool with no experience in doing things.


    Fortunately, the other party has no experience in doing things, otherwise, she might really be doomed.


    ¡°Oh, come here...¡±


    ¡°Wife¡­¡± The fool looked at the woman in the dark waving to him, the saliva at the corner of her mouth became even more drooling, and she came closer happily.


    The next second, I felt a heavy weight on the back of my head, my eyes went dark, and the fool fainted.


    ?Jin Yao was about to flee when she heard footsteps outside the door.


    With a sneer in his heart, he quickly opened the window, jumped up, and quickly jumped out of the window.


    ?The door of the room creaked and someone opened it from the outside.


    ??The incandescent light in the room was turned on, and then the idiot mother Zhang Xiaofang''s cry was heard: "Hui''er, Hui''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    ¡­ ? ? Jin Yao clapped her hands as she listened to the sound inside, and quickly turned over a yard. There happened to be an old locust tree outside the yard. The branches of the old locust tree were thick and leafy. Jin Yao climbed up the tree in a flash, preparing to climb up the tree first. Think carefully about what happened.


    As soon as she settled down in the tree, she felt a chill on her legs and something crawled up her thighs. She grabbed the thing on her legs and was about to throw it down when she heard a sound coming from under the tree.


    "Shaohua, it''s not good. Yaoyao has sobered up and escaped. Shaohua, do you think she will find out that we drugged her wine." A delicate female voice sounded anxious. Ringing under the trees.


    "What are you afraid of? She didn''t pass the exam anyway, so it would be an advantage for her to marry a fool from the factory director''s family." The young man''s voice had the unique hoarseness of a young man, and it also had a cold-bloodedness that ordinary young people don''t have.


    ¡°Shaohua, Yaoyao has always liked you.¡±


    "That''s her wishful thinking. Anyone can see it. The girl I like is you. If you weren''t her good friend, I would go to her every day." Girls are not his type.


    ¡°Shaohua, you hate it.¡± Jiang Shizhen presented her little pink fist, Xu Shaohua smiled, grabbed her little pink fist, and took the opportunity to trap her in his arms.


    Jin Yao heard this and discovered a surprising fact.


    She is not herself now.


    She is now also called Jin Yao, but she is not herself.


    She is one of the world''s top mercenaries, nicknamed Black Fox, with quick thinking, long trembling spears, and the power of hypnosis. It said that as long as she completes this mission, she will become an ordinary person and live an ordinary life from then on. Life.


    A well-planned explosion sent her directly here, with a sneer on her lips. This is the life of ordinary people mentioned above, disappearing directly into their world.


    This Jin Yao failed in the college entrance examination and was upset because she could not go to college with her sweetheart. She asked her friend Jiang Shizhen to get drunk on the street. After getting drunk, Jiang Shizhen said that he would take her home, but unexpectedly she did not send her back. Instead, she was sent to the bedroom of the factory director¡¯s silly son, who was already waiting there.


    The factory director in Jin Yao''s mind is the owner of the largest private coal mine in Ling''an Town. The coal mine is not small in scale and the wages paid are not low. Many people in the town work in the coal mine. Over time, it has become a success. The factory director''s family has a bully status in the town.


    Thinking of this, she sneered. Who would have expected that the stupid son was so strong that when he threw her on the bed, he accidentally hit Jin Yao''s head heavily on the wall. Jin Yao went there drunkenly and was killed. After her body was shattered by the explosion, she inexplicably took over his body within seconds.


    ?She sighed.


    It¡¯s like this even if you don¡¯t want to accept it.


    Narrowing her eyes and looking at the bottom of the tree, a sneer appeared in the corners of her eyes. Under the guise of being her good friends, this couple conspired with Director Nagou to send her to a fool''s bed, and then they caught her again and said In order to marry into the factory director''s family, she did not hesitate to sell her body and sleep with the factory director''s stupid son.


    ?The plan is indeed foolproof. If the original owner hadn''t died suddenly and she came over suddenly, everything would have gone according to their ideas.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： A gift for a scumbag

    Chapter 2 A gift for a scumbag


    Chapter 2 A gift for a scumbag


    Both parties closed their eyes, watching the passionate lovers about to kiss.


    Suddenly an unknown object fell from the sky and hit the two of them directly in the face.


    ?Xu Shaohua''s lips directly kissed the cold object. The cold object felt that it was being attacked and immediately fought back quickly.


    Open your sharp mouth, bite the opponent''s thin lips, and hold on.


    Jiang Shizhen felt something was wrong. When she opened her eyes, she saw a black snake as big as a finger biting Xu Shaohua''s lips.


    Xu Shaohua couldn''t speak at all.


    ?She pushed Xu Shaohua away and shouted in panic: "Ah, ah."


    ? Xu Shaohua lost his center of gravity and was pushed to the ground directly by her. He fell heavily to the ground and kept grabbing with both hands, trying to pull out the thing in his mouth.


    ??The little black snake seemed to be having **** with him. It refused to let go, just biting him tightly and tightly.


    ?Jin Yao glanced around and found that the lights all around were turned on and people were getting up one after another. Then he sneered, jumped up and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao found the memory of the original owner, explored in the dark, and finally found the home that belonged to the original owner in the unfamiliar memory.


    At this time, it was about eleven o''clock at night.


    ?Originally, she wanted to go back and take a nap first, and she would wait until she woke up to deal with important matters. When she arrived at the door of her house, she discovered that the original owner''s family was not asleep.


    ?In the dark night, the door of her house is open, and the dim yellow incandescent lamp shines dazzlingly in the dark night.


    She took a look at the home.


    ??A round table from some years ago, and a stair screen that can be seen as soon as you enter. There is a huge statue of Guan Yu hanging on it, and two large red plastic kettles are placed on both sides.


    This is the home of Jin Changzhu in Jinshui Village.


    According to memory, it is July 1990.


    In other words, Jin Yao returned to thirty years ago and was reborn in another woman named Jin Yao.


    ?She stood in the dark, looking inside, not knowing for a moment whether she should go in or not.


    A woman with slightly white hair and a big belly sat anxiously at the table. She looked outside from time to time and complained: "Changzhu, you said nothing will happen to Yaoyao. I heard that many people did not do well in the exam. I can¡¯t even think about it. Do you think our Yaoyao can..."


    Hu Xiuying didn¡¯t dare to think about it. If Yaoyao had three advantages and two disadvantages...


    ?Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t speak, he just looked stupidly outside the house.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing that he didn''t respond, Hu Xiuying complained: "Yao Yao hasn''t come back yet, so you''re not in a hurry. You''ve been talking all night and you haven''t said a word. Have you done something wrong? ¡± ? ? Jin Changzhu sighed, took out a bottle of liquor from the cabinet, took a sip, and said slowly: ¡°Xiuying, I¡¯m laid off.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hu Xiuying was startled.


    "Director Gou wanted me to marry Yaoyao, but I didn''t agree, so he laid me off." Jin Changzhu said and started to hit himself on the head: "I''m useless, I''m useless."


    Hu Xiuying stood up and looked at Jin Changzhu in disbelief: "What do you mean? Are you saying that Yaoyao went to play with her classmates and something happened?"


    Jin Changzhu''s face was full of pain: "Yao Yao hasn''t come back at this point. It''s probably because of an accident."


    Hu Xiuying picked up the big teacup on one side and threw it at the other party: "You are a murderer, Yaoyao is my lifeblood. If anything happens to Yaoyao, I will not be alive."


    ?Jin Changzhu avoided subconsciously: "I stopped Yaoyao from going out. It was you who asked her to go out to relax with her classmates."


    ?The people in the town are all factory directors, so Yaoyao can do well in the town.


    "Jin Changzhu, you..." Hu Xiuying said and started to hold her stomach, with a look of pain on her face.


    "Xiuying, how are you? Are you okay? Don''t get excited. The baby in your belly is important."


    "You know what''s in your stomach. Go find Yaoyao quickly. Go quickly." Hu Xiuying sat down, not letting herself move, and pointed to the door to let Jin Changzhu go out.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right now, don¡¯t move around.¡± Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t dare to delay, found a flashlight, pushed a bicycle out of his house, and rode it towards the town.


    Hu Xiuying began to cry.


    ?Jin Yao couldn''t tell what he felt when he looked at the woman crying in tears in the room.


    ?Her parents were unlucky, and she grew up in an orphanage. She was taken away by a mysterious organization when she was eight years old, and has been living in cruel training ever since.


    She has been without a mother since she was a child. She looked at the woman inside who was worried about the original owner and burst into tears thinking that something had happened to the original owner. A warm current flowed through her sour heart, and she told herself in her heart that from now on, she is the original owner, and the original owner is her.


    She came out of the darkness and called softly: "Mom."


    There is no difficulty as imagined, everything is natural.


    Hu Xiuying raised her head, with surprise in her eyes, and called out Yaoyao.


    ??I saw a piece of wood placed in the corner of the door of my house falling in the direction of Yaoyao for some unknown reason.


    Before Yaoyao could react, the piece of wood hit her directly on the back of the head. Yaoyao, who had just woken up, was knocked unconscious.


    ¡°Yao Yao¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： To marry or not to marry

    Chapter 3 To Marry or Not to Marry


    Chapter 3 To Marry or Not to Marry


    "Yao Yao, wake up. Yaoyao, nothing can happen to you. If something happens to you, how will you let your mother live, Yaoyao." Hu Xiuying half-knelt in front of her, crying so hard that her heart broke.


    A group of people came towards Jinshui Village with flashlights in hand.


    ??This group of people surrounded Hu Xiuying''s house in a short time. The leader of the group held up a flashlight and swept it towards Hu Xiuying and Jin Yao at the door.


    Hu Xiuying looked at them and cried for help: "Chief He, please save my daughter."


    The person who came was none other than He Shunfeng, the HR section chief of the town¡¯s coal mine.


    He Shunfeng looked at Hu Xiuying, raised his eyebrows, and said condescendingly: "Your Jin Yao injured the factory director''s son, and we are here to arrest her."


    Hu Xiuying lay on Yaoyao''s body and could not get up: "Chief He, please save my daughter first. My daughter has fainted."


    He Shunfeng glanced at Jin Yao and sneered: "It''s so cheap to pretend to be dead after hurting someone."


    There is nothing else in Ling''an County except that there is a lot of coal. There is a large private coal mine in the town. The director is Gou Deyong. Most of the working men in the town work in the coal mine. Therefore, the status of Director Gou and his family is very important in the town. Just imagine.


    ?Jin Yao woke up to a burst of noise.


    ?She opened her eyes, her mind was like a blur, and it took her a while to wake up, but she did not open her eyes, she closed them and listened to the noisy sounds around her.


    A sharp female voice pointed at her and said, "Jin Changzhu, your daughter injured my son, what are you going to say about this?"


    ?This woman is Zhang Xiaofang, the wife of Factory Director Gou.


    Zhang Xiaofang is slightly chubby, with a big wave that is popular nowadays, and bright red lipstick on her lips. Under the strong light in the dark night, she looks like a vampire, with its mouth wide open to eat all the things here. People swallow it.


    Jin Changzhu looked at the unkind group of people on the other side, and said anxiously with an honest face: "Sister-in-law, my Yaoyao is just a girl, how could she hurt someone? Is there a mistake in this?" The other party is a tall man. How could Yaoyao be the opponent for Mi Qi''s tall stature.


    He was originally going to the town to find Yaoyao, but halfway there he met Section Chief He and his men. He insisted that Yaoyao had injured his factory director''s son and asked him for an explanation.


    "You''re wrong, my son has a bad mind, and we are not fools." Zhang Xiaofang sneered: "Your daughter didn''t pass the college entrance examination. She drank too much and came to my house. She kept saying that she wanted to marry my son. We didn''t believe it. She So he ran to my son''s room and told us that he wanted to sleep with my son. We all thought it was true. After waiting for a while, there was no movement in the room. When we went in and took a look, we realized that we were being treated like this. The girl was playing tricks. She knocked my son unconscious and ran away." Zhang Xiaofang said with anger on her face: "Jin Changzhu, what should I do about this matter? I will call the police. of."


    ??Jin Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she listened to Zhang Xiaofang¡¯s words.


    ?These people are really good at making things up. They said she was going to sleep with a fool. She couldn''t even accept the reason they made up.


    "Impossible, my Yaoyao is not such a person." Hu Xiuying didn''t believe it. Yaoyao was usually a bit spoiled, but she didn''t have any bad habits.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Jin Yao¡¯s classmates. They were also present when Jin Yao came to our house.¡±


    Hu Xiuying looked at Jiang Shizhen and Xu Shaohua in the crowd, her voice trembling: "Shizhen, Shaohua, Yaoyao wouldn''t do such a thing, right?"


    Jiang Shizhen glanced at the crowd, quickly lowered his head, and said in a small voice: "Auntie, I don''t know, I don''t know anything. The three of us drank some wine in the evening. Yaoyao was a little drunk and staggered to the factory director''s house. She said she wanted to marry the factory director''s son so that her uncle wouldn''t have to be laid off." Jiang Shizhen glanced at Jin Yao and continued: "Maybe Yaoyao sobered up after going to the factory director''s house, so she changed. The thought of marrying into the factory manager¡¯s family knocked him out.¡±


    After Jiang Shizhen finished speaking, she started to cry: "Auntie, don''t blame Yaoyao for this. If you want to blame it, blame us. We shouldn''t use the fact that she was admitted to university to stimulate Yaoyao, and we shouldn''t use the fact that our uncle was laid off. Tell her she shouldn''t be allowed to drink."


    ?Xu Shaohua covered his mouth with his hands and said nothing.


    Zhang Xiaofang sneered: "You heard it, your daughter came to my house drunk and said she wanted to marry my son. In the meantime, she slept with my son and even injured someone."


    "Changzhu, Xiuying." Director Lin usually has a good relationship with Jin Changzhu. He stepped forward and acted as a good friend: "Since Yaoyao has this idea in her heart, you parents might as well help her. Besides, the factory director''s family does not Not everyone can get married if they want to. If Yaoyao is willing to marry, the factory director and his family will ignore the past grudges and treat tonight''s incident as if it never happened. "


    Officer Lin paused and glanced at Jin Yao: "Changzhu, if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Yaoyao. Once the news about Yaoyao tonight becomes known, who will dare to marry Yaoyao?"


    "Marry, our Yaoyao must marry." Aunt Dai smiled and stepped forward: "Mrs. Factory Director, please calm down, my Yaoyao is not sensible and has messed up things. But she is an adult, what did she do? Things should be taken care of.¡±


    ?Whoever caused the trouble is of course responsible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： To marry or not to marry (2)

    Chapter 4 To Marry or Not to Marry (2)


    Chapter 4 To Marry or Not to Marry (2)


    ?Zhang Xiaofang snorted coldly. If everyone in this family was as sensible as Aunt Dai, things would be much simpler.


    Aunt Dai walked up to Zhang Xiaofang with an apologetic smile: "This is the fault of Yaoyao. Yaoyao shouldn''t drink, so she drinks in bars, and even goes to your house to make trouble. Mrs. Factory Director, please calm down, I will definitely I''ll ask her to give you an explanation." The old lady smiled with wrinkles on her face and bowed her head to Zhang Xiaofang.


    "Aunt Dai, you are already old, so don''t get involved in this matter." Zhang Xiaofang did not buy Aunt Dai''s fault.


    Aunt Dai, who is in her sixties, has a gray headscarf on her head and wears a navy blue old-fashioned double-breasted jacket: "Mrs. Factory Director, as long as my old lady doesn''t die, I will have the final say in this family. Yaoyao committed this crime Of course she has to go and take care of the factory director''s son when something stupid happens. Factory director''s wife, as long as you let our family go, she will come over at any time you tell her, and our family will never say anything. "


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Jin Changzhu¡¯s honest face flashed with anger, and he suppressed his anger and asked Aunt Dai.


    Hu Xiuying stood up: "No, no, I won''t let Yaoyao marry into your family." Hu Xiuying thought she remembered something, searched the crowd, and saw Xu Shaohua''s figure, she happily went over and pulled him over: " Shaohua, can you take Yaoyao away, take Yaoyao away from here, Shaohua, the person Yaoyao likes is you, if you can agree to take her away, Auntie will thank you forever. "


    ??The factory director¡¯s family background is good, but the son of the factory director¡¯s family is a fool. Yaoyao has such a high-minded nature, how could she want to marry a fool.


    ?As long as Yaoyao leaves here, everything will be fine.


    Xu Shaohua covered his mouth. His mouth was bitten by a snake. At this time, Lao Gao was so swollen that he could not speak at all.


    Luckily it was a non-venomous snake, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to appear here at this time.


    "Auntie." Jiang Shizhen came over with hesitation on his face: "Auntie, Shaohua has been admitted to college and will go to school in two days. How can he take Yaoyao away with him?"


    ??Jiang Shizhen looked at Yaoyao with distress: "The reason why Yaoyao did this is for the good of this family. Yaoyao has such a filial heart, you might as well help her. As long as you two live in peace, that is the happiest thing for her."


    Hu Xiuying listened to Jiang Shizhen''s words and moved her lips: "Yao Yao told you so."


    ??Jiang Shizhen nodded: "Tonight, the three of us were drinking together. This is what Yaoyao said during the meal. If you don''t believe me, aunt, ask Shaohua."


    ??The factory director''s family has a status in the town. They are completely local snakes. If Yaoyao doesn''t get married today, what awaits Yaoyao''s family will definitely be a good life that they can''t imagine. Thinking of this, Jiang Shizhen suddenly didn''t want Yaoyao to marry the factory director''s son. She thought about how the factory director''s family would deal with Yaoyao''s family if Yaoyao didn''t marry.


    Xu Shaohua nodded.


    ? Hu Xiuying¡¯s fingertips fell on Yaoyao¡¯s face with distress, and her tone was harsh: ¡°Silly boy, mom knows that you have always been the most filial, but mom can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    "Auntie, this is Yaoyao''s wish, please fulfill her wish." Seeing that Hu Xiuying had not yet agreed, Jiang Shizhen was a little anxious.


    "Daughter-in-law Changzhu, what are you still hesitating about? Could it be that my family is not good enough to make it so difficult for you to decide? If it hadn''t been for what happened to your Yaoyao tonight, our family would have looked down upon her." Zhang Xiaofang''s tone changed as she spoke. He was impatient: "Decide quickly. If you don''t agree, we will call the police."


    ?There were countless girls in the town who wanted to marry her son. Her son fell in love with Jin Yao. I don¡¯t know if it was Jin Yao¡¯s good fortune.


    "Xiuying, did you hear this? This is Yaoyao''s own wish. We want to be happy for her. Besides, Yaoyao didn''t marry out of town and enjoy the happiness with the factory director''s family in the town. What else are you dissatisfied with? of."


    Aunt Dai added in her mind that if the factory director''s son hadn''t been a fool, such a good thing would have happened to Yaoyao.


    Hu Xiuying looked at Yaoyao. Yaoyao was not awake yet. Yaoyao''s safety was important.


    Zhang Xiaofang winked at Director Lin and others: "Director Lin, go and see Yaoyao. If there is no problem, she will be sent to my house in a minute. Hui''er will be anxious if she doesn''t see her when she wakes up. ¡±


    ?Jiang Shizhen and Xu Shaohua looked at each other with reassurance in their eyes, and they seemed to be relieved. Although things did not go so smoothly, in the end it was the ending that everyone wanted.


    ?General Manager Lin nodded and bowed: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll let someone take a look."


    ?General Manager Lin was about to step forward and pinch Jin Yao''s nose. Before his hands touched her nose, Jin Yao''s eyes opened, and her eyes were full of youthful beauty, sparkling with countless colors.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： The face is not big enough

    Chapter 5 The face is not big enough


    Chapter 5 The face is not big enough


    ?General Manager Lin was startled and retracted his hand: "Jin Yao, you''re awake."


    Jin Yao sat up and glanced around.


    There were quite a few people who came, mostly just to watch the excitement. No one dared to speak for their family.


    "Yao Yao, you''re awake, you scared me to death. I asked you not to drink so much, but you still drank so much, and even went to the factory director''s house to make trouble, saying that you wanted to be his daughter-in-law. It''s okay now. The factory director has agreed to let you pass. Your mother and your father are fine. Are you happy?"


    ?Jiang Shizhen felt that Jin Yao woke up at the right time. She woke up after her family married her off.


    ??Jin Yao gently pushed away her hand that was on her body, and a playful smile emerged from the corner of her mouth: "Shizhen, when did I say I wanted to get married?"


    Jiang Shizhen rolled his eyes inwardly: "Just now, you drank too much. Not only were you drunk, you also made trouble at the factory director''s house and injured the factory director''s son. Yaoyao, don''t you remember? "


    Jin Yao found it funny: "Shizhen, how is it possible? How could I do such a thing? By the way, Shizhen, how do you know so clearly? You didn''t want to send me home just because you saw me drunk. Send me to the factory director¡¯s house in the name of the police.¡±


    ??Jiang Shizhen looked at her: "Yaoyao, are you still drunk, or are you feeling unwell somewhere in your brain? How about we go to the hospital to check it out."


    Jin Yao looked at her innocent face, raised her head and slapped her face: "Yes, it''s just because I drank too much. Now that I see your face, I don''t like it anymore, and I want to slap her hard." Two slaps."


    ?Jiang Shizhen looked at her in disbelief: "Jin Yao, you are crazy. I am Shizhen."


    ¡°I know you are Jiang Shizhen.¡± Jin Yao clapped her hands: ¡°The face is not big enough, and the beating is not satisfying enough.¡±


    "You..." Jiang Shizhen was really angry.


    "Jin Yao, I think you are really ill." Xu Shaohua watched the woman he liked being beaten, ignoring the pain in his mouth, and glared at Jin Yao angrily.


    Jin Yao looked at his mouth and her smile deepened: "Hey, Xu Caizi, what''s wrong with your mouth? Could it be that it was like this because of being kissed? Xu Caizi may not know that some women''s mouths are bitten more than a snake." It''s poisonous, so be careful, if you encounter a venomous snake, you will die."


    ?Xu Shihua looked at her and felt that there was something wrong with her but couldn''t tell for a while.


    She just said snake, how did she know about snakes?


    Jin Yao looked at him, opened her lips slightly, and said to him softly: "Old locust tree, black-tipped snake."


    Xu Shaohua frowned: "You..."


    ??Jin Yao smiled, and his smile was one-third to one-third mocking: "Yes, you got me drunk and then sent me to the factory director''s house, right?"


    This is the man she likes and her good friend.


    Hu Xiuying listened to Yaoyao''s words. She was puzzled at first, and then furious. Her Yaoyao...


    "Factory director''s wife, she is crazy, she is really crazy, please send her to the hospital quickly." Jiang Shizhen was shocked when he heard her words, she actually knew it.


    ¡°I think she¡¯s crazy too, talking nonsense.¡± Zhang Xiaofang sneered, a stinky girl is just a stinky girl, she doesn¡¯t have any opinions at all.


    ?She thought that people would believe her if she said it. She was naive.


    Director Lin stepped forward to catch her, but she stepped forward with a smile: "Yeah, I''m crazy, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to recognize people clearly, and I can''t even tell whether the people around me are sincere or fake." She is not The original owner, she doesn''t have the same emotions as the original owner.


    She only knows that revenge must be taken.


    "Jin Changzhu, it seems that your daughter is indeed crazy. She couldn''t have just been hit on the head by a piece of wood. Well, the factory director has connections in the county hospital. Why don''t we send her to the county hospital and let the doctor take care of her? Check it out." Listening to Jin Yao''s words, Director Lin felt that Jin Yao might have something wrong with his head.


    "I believe in Yaoyao. Yaoyao will not lie to us. You must have ganged up to bully my Yaoyao. Why did you do this?" Hu Xiuying stepped forward and stood with her daughter.


    She believes in Yaoyao.


    "Why else? One of them was attracted by my beauty. If he didn''t threaten my father, he would threaten others. I didn''t expect that someone would take the bait, and that''s what happened tonight." Jin Yao sneered at Jiang Shiyao and Jiang Shiyao. Xu Shaohua.


    Yes, the fathers of these two people also work in the Ling''an Coal Mine like Jin Changzhu. The work is easier than Jin Changzhu''s, and the salary is higher than Jin Changzhu''s.


    "Yao Yao, you really drank too much. It was obviously you who said that your father was laid off because of you. You went to the factory director''s house to protect your family. Shaohua and I pulled you, but it was useless. ." Jiang Shiyao shook his head, looking innocent.


    Jin Yao looked at her.


    ?The other person is not bad-looking, with bright eyes and straight hair hanging down, lying quietly on both sides of his shoulders.


    Just asking her to marry into the factory manager''s family was really just to keep their father''s job.


    ?Thinking of Jiang Shizhen¡¯s looks and attitude toward her before the exam, and Jiang Shizhen¡¯s attitude toward her after receiving the admission notice.


    She thought of a possibility.


    ?Perhaps she was the one who got into college, and she, Jiang Shizhen, replaced her through some means.


    Thinking of this, Yaoyao pursed her lips: "Jiang Shizhen, I''m wondering if my name is written on your university admission notice."


    ?Jiang Shizhen turned pale and took a step back: "What are you talking about?"


    Who is Jin Yao? She understood everything with just one glance. It seemed that she was right. Jiang Shizhen planned to go to university with her place.


    ?Thinking of this, she turned around slowly, and her mocking eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofang: "I agree to go back with you."


    ?Zhang Xiaofang snorted lightly, just know the situation.


    "They are my good friends, so they should be sent to me as gifts. Shizhen, Shaohua, right."


    ?Jiang Shizhen looked at the other person, feeling something was wrong but couldn''t explain it. As long as she successfully enters the factory director''s home, the factory director will naturally help her complete all the procedures needed to go to college.


    Nodding: "Of course."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Fool

    Chapter 6 Fool


    Chapter 6 Fool


    ?Jin Yao followed Zhang Xiaofang and his party back.


    Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu are at home.


    Aunt Dai''s face was full of joy and she kept asking Changzhu: "Son, you said how much gift our Yaoyao family will give us when we marry into the factory director''s family. She shouldn''t be stingy. It will definitely be more than ordinary people''s gifts." More, I think it must be at least three thousand."


    The betrothal gift of an ordinary family is still in the early 1,000s. If it is 3,000, it is a very generous betrothal gift.


    ¡°Mom, what happened tonight is a little weird, we have to think about it again.¡± If what Yaoyao said is true, everything will become complicated.


    "Think whatever you want." Aunt Dai was unhappy: "You have raised her to such an old age. She is not a child anymore. She doesn''t know what she wants to do. She didn''t go to college. It''s her own problem. , She also thought about getting married. Besides, Xiuying is about to give birth, and she needs money everywhere. As long as Yaoyao marries the son of the factory director, our family will not have to worry about having money in the future. "


    Aunt Dai has two sons in total, the eldest son Jin Changzhu and the younger son Jin Changming.


    The eldest son now has only one daughter, so she is anxious. God has treated her well. Her daughter-in-law is pregnant again and is about to give birth.


    She asked the goddess, and she said that the baby was definitely a son.


    It''s okay to have a son. When Aunt Dai thought of this, a cruel look flashed in her eyes. If there was another girl, don''t blame her for not showing favor to Hu Xiuying.


    ??If her younger daughter-in-law hadn''t given birth to two sons for her, she would have kicked Hu Xiuying out long ago.


    ¡°Changzhu, my stomach hurts.¡± Xiuying suddenly clutched her stomach, her body swaying.


    When Aunt Dai saw this, her brows lit up with joy: "She''s about to give birth, Changzhu, go and call the midwife quickly."


    ¡°Xiuying, hold on, I¡¯m going to call the midwife now.¡± Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t dare to delay and hurried to call the midwife.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao was taken directly back to Gou''s house by Zhang Xiaofang and his party.


    ?Gou Zhenghui has woken up and is crying for his wife.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaofang entered the room, she stepped forward and coaxed: "My little ancestor, are you okay? Just look at who is back. Is it your wife?"


    Gou Zhenghui glanced over and saw Jin Yao standing at the door, her eyes bright, her tall and fat body trotting over: "Wife, wife, give me a hug..."


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth and gently dodged his bear hug.


    ¡°Wife.¡± The fool looked at her pitifully.


    "Jin Yao, what are you doing? Don''t you see that Hui''er needs you now?" Zhang Xiaofang was furious when she saw Jin Yao being indifferent and looking disgusted with Hui''er.


    ??Jin Yao sneered in her heart and looked at the fool with a smile on her face. She looked at the fool for a few seconds before speaking softly: "Brother, can my sister take you to find your wife?"


    "Okay, okay." The fool looked into her eyes and nodded unconsciously: "Are you my sister?" The fool grinned, and his silly look was actually a bit cute.


    ¡°Of course, please call me sister from now on, okay?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you my wife?¡±


    ¡°I am your sister, don¡¯t you remember? Your favorite sister when you were a child.¡± Jin Yao blinked at him, her eyes blinking and shining brightly. "Sister, you are really my sister. Mom, great, I found my sister, I found my sister." Gou Zhenghui jumped up happily and forgot about his wife.


    Zhang Xiaofang frowned: "What are you going to do?"


    "Auntie will know in a moment." She doesn''t want to do anything, she just wants revenge. If someone wants to fly together, they have to see if she agrees.


    ¡°Brother, can my sister take you to find your wife?¡± Jin Yao took his hand and walked to the door.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The fool responded quickly.


    At the door, Jiang Shiyao and Xu Shaohua have not left yet. They are muttering outside, wondering why Yaoyao called them here?


    Looking up, he saw Jin Yao leading Fool out of the house.


    ?Jiang Shizhen tugged at Xu Shaohua''s clothes and whispered: "Look at them..."


    ??Tsk, this woman Jin Yao really opened her eyes. Even a fool can accept her and hold hands so intimately.


    If it were her, let her marry a fool, she would rather die.


    ?Xu Shaohua''s mouth hurt and he couldn''t speak very well. He watched her come out without seeing any reluctance on her face.


    "Yao Yao." Jiang Shizhen called her: "Yao Yao, have you really decided to marry him?" After a pause: "Yao Yao, Shaohua and I may have to leave after we go back, but you Don¡¯t worry, if you set a wedding date, just tell us and we will definitely come back.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t wait to attend my wedding.¡± Jin Yao smiled and said, ¡°Maybe it won¡¯t take too long.¡±


    Turning his head to look at the fool, he blinked at him gently, blinking again and again: "Brother, don''t you want to find a wife? The girl in front of you is your wife."


    ??The fool looked at Jiang Shizhen and his mouth was about to drool: "Honey, hey..."


    ?Jiang Shizhen took a step back, feeling a little scared, and subconsciously held Xu Shaohua''s hand with both hands.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what are you going to do?¡± Jiang Shizhen felt that Jin Yao tonight was strange and scary to her. Jin Yao had never made such a joke with her.


    But tonight, Jin Yao not only slapped her, but also spoke to her in such a strange tone.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Jin Yao said sweetly: ¡°Brother, do you want to marry her?¡±


    ¡°Marry, take her home as your wife.¡± The fool was very happy: ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go, I will take you back.¡±


    He said that he was going to take Jiang Shizhen.


    "Jin Yao, what are you doing? You want me to marry a fool with you. Let me tell you, stop dreaming. I will never marry a fool. The person I want to marry has always been a fool. There is only one, and that is Xu Shaohua, Shaohua, take me away quickly, Jin Yao is crazy, she is crazy. "


    It is a lie that Jiang Shizhen is not afraid. Everyone knows that the fool is the lifeblood of the factory director. If the fool really wants to marry her, the factory director may have a way to get her to marry her.


    ?She doesn¡¯t want to marry a fool even to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： low efficiency

    Chapter 7 Inefficiency


    Chapter 7 Inefficiency


    Xu Shaohua stood there, looking at Jin Yao with a strange look, and his tone was filled with sadness: "Yao Yao, what are you doing? You chose this path yourself, and now you want to blame us?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at him, feeling nothing about the man in front of her.


    To be honest, Xu Shaohua was not her type, not to mention that the original owner was blind. Xu Shaohua and Jiang Shiyao were a couple, and she didn''t realize it until her death.


    I have to say that the original owner was too simple. She only wanted to be good to Jiang Shizhen and Xu Shaohua, but she didn''t realize that they didn''t regard her as a friend at all.


    Jin Yao didn''t seem to hear what he said, but looked at Jiang Shizhen funny: "If you refuse to marry, why do you think I will marry you?"


    "It goes without saying that a fool has fallen in love with you and wants to marry you, whether you marry or not. If you don''t want to marry, just think about your mother and your father." Jiang Shizhen planned to marry Jin Yao broke her face and said everything.


    ¡°What if I let you get married.¡±


    "Jin Yao, stop dreaming. You are the one the fool wants to marry. Let me tell you, the person I like is Xu Shaohua, and the person I want to marry in the future will also be Xu Shaohua. Even if I die, I will not marry a fool." Jiang Shizhen His tone was filled with pleasure.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang happened to come out of the room. When she heard Jiang Shizhen''s words, she looked unhappy: "Who are you calling a fool? You are a fool every time. Do you pretend that I can''t hear you?"


    ??Jiang Shizhen''s neck shrank: "Auntie, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean it that way." Jiang Shizhen glared at Jin Yao. It turned out that Jin Yao was plotting against her here.


    ¡°Mom, I want to marry her, I want to marry her as my wife.¡± The fool ran over and shook Zhang Xiaofang¡¯s hand, pleading.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang said with a tigerish face: "Hui''er, don''t be ridiculous. You said before that you like Jin Yao and want to marry her."


    ¡°Mom, she is my sister, not my wife. I want to marry her.¡± Gou Zhenghui pointed at Jiang Shizhen.


    ?Jiang Shizhen took a step back, eyes filled with disbelief, impossible, impossible, how could a fool marry her.


    Can''t.


    ¡°Auntie, maybe my brother has changed his mind and wants to marry someone else.¡± Jin Yao pursed her lips and said coolly.


    "Jin Yao, you bitch, it must be you, you are the one who did it. You don''t want to marry a fool, so you let the fool marry me. I am now a college student at a prestigious university. How could I marry someone with only intelligence? A five- or six-year-old fool. "Jiang Shizhen was really afraid that Zhang Xiaofang''s family would let her marry her.


    ?Hysterically shouting in her heart, no, she doesn¡¯t want to marry a fool. If she marries a fool, the rest of her life will be ruined.


    She still needs to go to college, find a decent job, and get married decently.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang was not happy to listen to her: "Hey, Jiang Shizhen, if you say this, our family Hui''er will have to marry you. What''s wrong with college students? College students don''t have to marry, right?"


    ?Jiang Shizhen shook his head desperately: "No, that''s not what I meant."


    ¡°Shaohua.¡± Jiang Shizhen looked at Xu Shaohua.


    Xu Shaohua shook off Jiang Shizhen''s hand and looked at Jin Yao with strange eyes: "Yao Yao, actually there is something I haven''t said to you." Jin Yao squinted at him: "I didn''t say it before, and there is no need to say it in the future."


    "No, Yaoyao." Xu Shaohua took a step forward: "Actually, the person I like has always been you. It''s because Jiang Shizhen is chasing me. I somehow agreed in a daze."


    hehe.


    ?The biggest joke of the year.


    "You have such a passionate heart. You like her and me all at once. It''s a pity that I never liked you from the beginning to the end."


    ?Jiang Shizhen looked at Xu Shaohua in disbelief: "Shaohua, you..."


    She was really going crazy: "Shaohua, you clearly said that the person you have always liked is me."


    ¡°Mom, I want a wife, and I want to sleep with my wife in my arms.¡± The fool was unhappy when no one paid attention to him. Zhang Xiaofang looked at him lovingly: "Hui''er, don''t be ridiculous, your wife is her, not her." Zhang Xiaofang pointed at Jin Yao and said.


    "No, I will marry her. If I don''t marry her, I will die. I will die now." Gou Zhenghui said and was about to hit the wall.


    ¡°Okay, okay, marry her, marry her.¡± Zhang Xiaofang quickly pulled him and said to Jiang Shizhen, ¡°You stay with my Hui¡¯er tonight.¡±


    ?Jiang Shizhen shook his head: "No, I don''t..."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want your dad to lose his job, then be obedient. Otherwise, you know the consequences.¡± Zhang Xiaofang¡¯s face darkened. She disliked all her sons, right? It''s a pity that everyone has to look at her face to act.


    With tears in his eyes, Jiang Shizhen looked at Jin Yao angrily, and then looked at Shaohua with tears in his eyes: "Shaohua, please speak to me, I still have to go to school."


    Xu Shaohua''s face was full of helplessness: "Shizhen, let''s leave this matter to my uncle and aunt to decide. After all, you are their daughter. If they have no objection, what can I say? You and I are still young, so where can we fit in?" Talk about life-long events.¡±


    "Shaohua, you can''t ignore me, I don''t want to marry a fool." Jiang Shizhen didn''t understand how things turned out like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something else to do, so I¡¯m going back first.¡± Xu Shaohua looked at the time, nodded slightly to Zhang Xiaofang, turned around and walked towards the darkness.


    ?Jiang Shizhen looked at his leaving back with despair in her eyes.


    "Auntie, since my brother already has a wife, I think I should go back." Jin Yao flipped her long hair. It took her half the night to solve such a problem. She was new here, so her work efficiency was really low.


    Zhang Xiaofang said with a cold face: "Don''t talk about one brother at a time. My Huizi has no younger sister."


    ¡°Why not? I remember that when my brother was a child, he had a sister who was his younger brother, but then she disappeared. It¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Zhang Xiaofang¡¯s voice was unhappy.


    "I''m just talking casually. Don''t be nervous. Maybe I remembered it wrong. I''m so sleepy. I''ll go back to bed first. Shizhen, brother, I wish you a happy wedding night." Jin Yao yawned. I have already decided one thing in my heart, haha...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Dystocia

    Chapter 8 Dystocia


    Chapter 8 Dystocia


    ¡°Yao Yao, you must be scared to go back alone. Let me go back with you.¡± Jiang Shizhen didn¡¯t want to stay here, not at all.


    ¡°Shizhen, please stay and let her go back.¡± Zhang Xiaofang said.


    "Auntie, no, I really don''t. I have just been admitted to college and my future is bright. Auntie, please, I will agree to any condition except marrying Hui''er." She doesn''t want to marry, and she doesn''t want to marry either.


    "What are you going to study for?" Zhang Xiaofang sneered: "Your admission letter was all for someone else''s. You really thought you had good grades and could be admitted to a prestigious university."


    ?Jiang Shizhen looked at Jin Yao in panic.


    ?Jin Yao turned around and looked at her without saying a word. Look, it was exactly as she guessed.


    ?Jiang Shizhen framed her, firstly to protect her father''s job, and secondly, to go to college.


    "Jin Yao, don''t you know? You passed the exam, but she didn''t. But she replaced your qualifications. You understand, you are the one who passed the university. If you marry into my family, she can I can go to school smoothly with your name on my head." Zhang Xiaofang looked at Jiang Shizhen''s face turning red and green, feeling mischievous in her heart.


    ?Jiang Shizhen shook his head: "I didn''t, no."


    "It''s mine, I will get it back." Jin Yao left after saying this.


    ??Jiang Shizhen''s body weakened and she knelt down in front of Zhang Xiaofang: "Auntie, no, please let me go back."


    "Go back?" Zhang Xiaofang sneered: "Your father is eager for you to marry into our family. Even if I want you to go back, do you think your father will agree? Take good care of my son, and I will certainly give you the benefits he deserves."


    ??The fool had already come and dragged her, without any tenderness or seriousness, and just dragged her all the way back home.


    As soon as he entered the room, he threw her on the bed, and then he stacked his body on top of her, gnawing and biting Jiang Shizhen''s face without any control, drooling, and making hey sounds in his voice from time to time.


    ¡­


    When I returned home, the lights in the house were still on.


    Before I even entered the door, I heard an angry voice at home: "Hu Xiuying, you are so impressive, you gave me another granddaughter."


    ?Hu Xiuying lay on the bed and cried quietly.


    The midwife had not left yet and was taking care of the baby. When she heard Aunt Dai''s words, she advised her: "Sister Dai, a granddaughter is as lucky as a granddaughter, and a grandson is as lucky as a grandson. You can''t force this."


    Aunt Dai sneered: "So, our family is not lucky enough to have a grandson, right?" The midwife saw Aunt Dai''s excitement and lazily said to her: "You can think of it yourself. I''ll go back first and wait for the bath." I¡¯ll come back on the next day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master Wang, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Jin Changzhu heard that the other party was leaving and hurriedly handed the red envelope he had prepared in advance to the other party.


    ?Jin Yao was hiding in the dark. Chang Zhu and the midwife did not see her when they came out.


    As soon as they left, Aunt Dai looked at Hu Xiuying with a bad face: "I thought this baby would be a granddaughter, but I didn''t expect that Pan Lai Pan Kuang would be a loser again. Hu Xiuying, you are really capable."


    "Mom, I''ve tried my best." Hu Xiuying''s face was full of exhaustion.


    ?Over the past ten years, I have been pregnant several times, but all of them were not stable and resulted in miscarriage.


    Finally, I got pregnant with a baby. I thought it was a son, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a daughter.


    She felt sorry for Changzhu.


    "Have you tried your best?" Aunt Dai saw that she didn''t want to look at the little man on the bed: "If it weren''t for the fact that Yaoyao would marry the factory director''s family, do you think I would let you mother and daughter stay in this home. I just said I asked the midwife and she said that you have a poor foundation and it is impossible to give birth again. "


    Hu Xiuying suddenly felt sticky on her body: "Mom, I seem to be bleeding a lot and my stomach feels uncomfortable."


    Aunt Dai snorted coldly: "Don''t think that pretending to be pitiful will make me sympathize with you. It''s useless." Aunt Dai didn''t want to pay attention to Hu Xiuying and her daughter, and wanted to go back to the room to sleep.


    ?Jin Yao outside the door heard that Hu Xiuying''s tone was wrong and screamed inwardly. She strode in, looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar woman on the bed, and spoke faster: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hu Xiuying burst into tears when she saw Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, you''re back, it''s good that you''re back."


    Jin Yao didn''t care about anything else. She opened the quilt and saw that Hu Xiuying''s body was covered in blood.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re bleeding, a lot of blood.¡±


    Hu Xiuying''s face became paler and paler: "Yao Yao, it''s good if you come back. I''m afraid Mom won''t be able to survive. Yaoyao, take your sister with you to live a better life in the future..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： life experience

    Chapter 9 Life experience


    Chapter 9 Life experience


    "I''ll take you to the hospital." Jin Yao didn''t let her finish, helped her sit up, picked her up and rushed towards her.


    Aunt Dai finally realized something was wrong and panicked: "Wait for me, I''ll go with you."


    ¡°You keep an eye on my sister at home and ask my dad to come quickly.¡±


    ¡°Mom, hold on, we¡¯re going to the hospital right away.¡± Jin Yao walked outside and saw a cart outside. She put Hu Xiuying on it and quickly pushed her to the hospital.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiuying was lying on the cart, her face getting paler: "Yao Yao, mom may not be able to hold on any longer. Yaoyao, mom wants to tell you something."


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡± Jin Yao only had one thing on her mind right now, she couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the woman in front of her.


    ?As a mercenary, she has learned all kinds of skills, but she has never learned how to deal with heavy bleeding in pregnant women. God would really joke with her. The first thing he did when he sent her here was to make her understand her own incompetence.


    "Yao Yao, take this." Hu Xiuxiang put a bracelet on her hand: "If I die, you can take it to find your biological parents."


    ?Jin Yao shook her head: "Mom, you are my biological mother."


    "No, I''m not." Hu Xiuying laughed: "Only I know this secret, and I didn''t even tell your father. Back then, I took the baby who was just one month old to seek medical treatment. Who knew that the baby could not be cured at all? The sky was gone. I didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and I didn¡¯t know what to do. I was walking around the county town alone for a day, and I saw you in a jar. "


    "You were crying so much that your lips were turning blue. When I saw you, my tears flowed out. I was thinking, you must be a gift from God. I looked around and found that there was no one around, so I I took you back and lived in the county for a few days before I took you home. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t even see you when you were born, and your father didn¡¯t even notice, so my heart dropped. "


    ??Jin Yao: "...Mom, please stop talking. Your health is important."


    "No, I think if I don''t say anything, I might not have a chance." Hu Xiuying shook her head: "Yao Yao, I have regarded Nian as my only child these years. Don''t hate me. Please honor your father well in the future. Your father is a good man. "


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ?Jin Yao didn''t care at all about whether she was Hu Xiuying''s biological child. If she were the original owner, she might not be able to accept it, but she was not the original owner, so she just let it go.


    When we arrived at the town health center, the doctors were almost frightened.


    Hurryly carried Hu Xiuying into the emergency room and started rescuing her.


    Fortunately, they were sent in time. Hu Xiuying was injured but her life was not seriously affected.


    ?Jin Yao breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. It¡¯s good that everything is fine.


    ? Hu Xiuying stayed in the hospital for a few days and then returned home to recuperate. Aunt Dai looked around and saw that Hu Xiuying didn''t like her. She acted like someone owed her millions.


    ?Jin Yao has been in the hospital for the past few days and has a good grasp of the original owner''s thoughts and character.


    ???The original owner can be said to be a good girl, good at studies, well-behaved, and beautiful. I don¡¯t know how many people in the ten miles and eight villages care about her.


    ?The factory director¡¯s house in the town is a special case. "Sister, sister." Jin Yao''s unreliable uncle Hu Dong came in like a gust of wind, carrying two pounds of sugar and two pounds of eggs.


    ¡°You have the same kind of younger brothers as you have older sisters. It¡¯s not shameful to be over thirty and haven¡¯t married yet.¡± When Aunt Dai saw Hu Dong coming, her face instantly dropped.


    ??Hu Xiuying¡¯s natal family has no one except for one younger brother.


    ??My younger brother is also a failure. He has been thinking about doing business for a long time. He has lost a lot of capital over the years and has not made enough money. Now he is over thirty and has not even found a wife.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Hu Dong.


    ?Hair was so long that it covered her ears, and her face looked unwashed. A jacket looked like it had not been washed for more than a month and was stained.


    ?Jin Yao really couldn''t stand it, and had only one thought in her mind. This uncle looked really unreliable.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what did your mother give birth to this time? The girl is still a boy.¡± Hu Dong only heard that Hu Xiuying gave birth, but had no idea what was going on.


    "I have the nerve to ask, but I have given birth to another loser. My parents have a hard life. Why did I marry a woman who can''t give birth to babies? If my youngest son hadn''t helped me give birth to two golden grandchildren, pointing at her, I I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to have a grandchild in my life.¡±


    ??Jin Yao listened coldly. From the time she entered the room to now, Aunt Dai had spoken in her ears countless times.


    The golden grandson in Aunt Dai''s mouth was born to her brother-in-law Jin Changming.


    ??Jin Changming and his wife work in a winery in the county. They are employees of state-owned enterprises and can be regarded as respectable people.


    "Aunt Dai, don''t say that. You are also very lucky. Now you have a granddaughter and a grandson. How good it is." Hu Dong tried to smooth things over.


    "What''s good?" Aunt Dai said with a cold face, having already packed her baggage: "Yao Yao, since you didn''t pass the exam, just stay at home to take care of your mother during the confinement period. Your brother-in-law has two children, and they both have to go to work. , I definitely can¡¯t take care of him, I have to help him look after the child.¡±


    "Aunt Dai, my sister has just given birth to a baby, you can''t leave." Hu Dong was very anxious when he heard that Aunt Dai was leaving.


    As if she didn''t hear it, Aunt Dai picked up her bag and walked out with a cheerful expression.


    "Yao Yao, your mother needs someone to take care of her during the confinement period. You should hurry up and stop your grandma. You can''t let her leave like this." Hu Dong was anxiously looking around. What was going on? Her sister had just given birth, but Aunt Dai wanted to take care of her. When I went to the county, I obviously didn¡¯t want to take care of my sister¡¯s confinement.


    "Uncle, let her go. If she''s not here, my mother may not have anyone to take care of her during the confinement period." After a few days, she had become very comfortable taking care of Hu Xiuying: "Uncle, that''s all, don''t be here anymore. , if you don¡¯t see the chicken, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    ?Jin Yao pointed to a chicken at the door of her house and patted Hu Dong on the shoulder.


    I hummed in my heart. It''s easy to leave this house, but it''s not easy to come back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Make soy sauce

    Chapter 10 Making Soy Sauce


    Chapter 10 Making Soy Sauce


    ??Jin Yao looked at the swaddled baby and closed her eyes. The skin on her face had not yet been fully opened. She looked like a little old woman. She moved her mouth from time to time, as if she was looking for food.


    ¡°Mom, my sister seems to want to eat.¡± After a few days, she has become very experienced.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Hu Xiuying¡¯s breath was weak.


    ?Jin Yao carried him out of the room and saw Jin Changzhu entering the house with a sigh.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Hu Dong looked at Jin Changzhu and asked.


    "I wanted to go to the town to see if there was any work for me, but they didn''t even want to talk to me when they saw me. They either didn''t see me or asked me to leave." Jin Changzhu looked decadent.


    "What a big deal." Hu Dong curled his lips: "A group of snobby people must have seen that you have offended the coal mine boss, so they are running against you. Brother-in-law, if it doesn''t work, you can do business with me."


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ???My uncle is indeed in business, and he only does some losing business. Otherwise, he is already in his thirties, and now he doesn¡¯t even have a wife.


    "Let''s talk about this later. I''ll go cook first." Jin Changzhu listened to Hu Dong''s words without being moved. He remembered that there was no cooking at home and entered the kitchen.


    He glanced at the soy sauce bottle on the stove and saw that there was no soy sauce: "Yao Yao, go get some soy sauce and come back and ride my bicycle."


    It took Jin Yao a while to come back to his senses.


    Making soy sauce, what the **** is this.


    Then I remembered that soy sauce in this era seemed to be beaten.


    Every household takes bottles to the store to buy them.


    ¡°Okay.¡± But something moved in his heart, as if he had a way to make money.


    After dinner, Jin Changzhu looked at Hu Xiuying and her daughter. Jin Yao pulled Hu Dong out: "Uncle, how much money do you have now?"


    Hu Dong¡¯s mouth twitched, and then his face turned red: ¡°Not much, fifty yuan.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, how much soy sauce can I buy for fifty yuan?¡±


    "Yao Yao, why are you asking this? You don''t want to sell soy sauce, do you? I''m telling you, this is impossible. The profits from soy sauce are so thin that there is no money to be made. Don''t even think about this idea."


    ¡°Uncle, just tell me if you can get it.¡± Jin Yao went directly to the topic.


    ¡°Who am I? It¡¯s just a little soy sauce, what¡¯s the problem? How much do you want?¡±


    "take me."


    ¡°Girl, when did you become interested in soy sauce? Okay, okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Just take a look, and it doesn¡¯t cost you money.


    ¡°Uncle is the best.¡± Jin Yao smiled at him.


    "I am not good to you, but I am good to whom." Hu Dong was helpless. She was his sister''s child, and he didn''t care for her or anyone else.


    ¡°Uncle, have you really not had a girlfriend after all these years?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    "The older you get, the less disciplined you are. Are you taking care of your uncle? Of course there are people like uncle...but my uncle doesn''t like them. One by one, they wanted to marry me. I was so scared that I ran away quickly. ¡±


    ??Jin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched sharply.


    Why does she not believe it so much?


    After telling her family, she asked Hu Dong to take her to the county.


    Time passed just in time. Not long after they passed, a shuttle bus came. The bus was already full of people, and Hu Dong and Jin Yao could only stand.


    ?All kinds of smells from the car hit her face, including the smell of sweat, body odor, and the smell of gasoline. As soon as Jin Yao got in, she immediately felt a sense of discomfort in her stomach.


    A chicken was clucking at her feet. When she lowered her head, she saw that the chicken was put in a snakeskin bag. A slit was cut in the snakeskin bag, just enough to expose the chicken''s head, which was just facing the golden girl. Yao''s feet would peck Jin Yao''s trouser legs from time to time.


    ??Jin Yao frowned, suppressing the discomfort, adapting to it as quickly as possible, and kept telling herself that she was Jin Yao, and even if she relived her life, she would still live a beautiful life.


    In the early 1990s, township roads were still dirt roads. Cement roads and asphalt roads will be a thing of the past five or six years.


    ?The shuttle bus was not big, but it packed more than thirty people into it. It was a bumpy and noisy ride to Feng''an County Bus Station.


    As soon as we got off the car, many people riding three-wheelers gathered around us: "Where are you going? Do you want to drive?" "Boss, do you want to drive?"


    Hu Dong glanced at the other party: "How much does it cost to go to Nanshan Road?"


    ¡°Boss, fifty cents per person.¡±


    "Okay, Yaoyao, get in the car." Hu Dong accepted it and called Jin Yao to get in the car.


    ?Although the tricycle was slow, it didn¡¯t have the unpleasant smell of the shuttle bus, which made Jin Yao¡¯s stomach feel better.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you motion sick?" Hu Dong asked after seeing Jin Yao''s unhappy expression.


    ¡°A little bit.¡±


    ¡°You, you said that during your three years of high school, how many times did you go back and forth home and still get motion sickness?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t sleep well last night.¡±


    Hu Dong was so impatient that he didn''t ask her why she didn''t get some sleep. He just told her about another thing: "That lady boss is very smart. Don''t say we don''t want to buy it. Just say let''s come and look at the goods."


    ¡°You seem to be afraid of the other person.¡±


    "I''m not afraid." Hu Dong touched his head: "You can''t just say let''s go and have a look. There has to be a reason."


    ??The soy sauce workshop is really not big, with only three workers inside and outside. There is a big dark vat in the yard, and several carts are pulling it, as if it is being taken somewhere.


    "Boss, do you want to bring in soy sauce?" A female voice came out with a smile. When she saw that it was Hu Dong, the other person''s face instantly dropped: "Hu Dong, do you still dare to come to my place? You asked me to borrow that hundred yuan last time. Yuan, when will you pay it back?¡±


    The speaker was a woman wearing blue overalls. Her hair was tied up. Her eyes were big and her eyelashes were long. She trembled when she spoke. Her facial features were quite delicate. The only thing about her was that she was not white. To put it simply, she was. The darkness of life obscured her beauty.


    Hu Dong chuckled: "Boss lady, look, what are you so anxious about? I came here today just to pay back the money, and I stopped by to buy some goods."


    The woman¡¯s name is Lan Xiaoli. She lost her husband three years ago and supports the soy sauce workshop by herself.


    Lan Xiaoli sneered: "If you want to purchase goods, you can pay for them first, otherwise we won''t discuss it."


    "Hey, you are obsessed with money, aren''t you? Money is what you talk about." Hu Dong wanted to run away, but found that Jin Yao was not around.


    ??At first glance, Jin Yao went inside. Why would this girl go to someone else''s house if she had nothing to do? Lan Xiaoli, a woman, is a mistress who recognizes money but not people.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the production process of soy sauce inside. It was quite primitive and the soy sauce was absolutely authentic.


    That¡¯s right, businessmen are most responsible at this time, not speculating yet.


    She asked Lan Xiaoli: "Madam boss, how do you get in the soy sauce?"


    ¡°Twenty-two yuan a barrel, and one barrel can hold about a hundred bottles.¡±


    ?Jin Yao immediately made a plan in his mind.


    ?A barrel of 100 kilograms of soy sauce costs 22 yuan. If you count 100 bottles, the purchase price is about 22 cents. Going to the store to buy a bottle of soy sauce costs about 50 cents.


    In other words, selling one bottle of soy sauce is a profit of 28 cents, and a hundred bottles is a profit of 28 yuan.


    Thinking of this, she immediately had an idea: "If I buy goods here for a long time, are there any discounts?"


    "Yao Yao." Hu Dong pulled Jin Yao''s clothes: "Yao Yao, are you crazy? There are soy sauces everywhere. If you sell soy sauce, you will lose money." Although the capital is not big, if there is no profit, , is not just losing money.


    ¡°Uncle, I have a job for you and dad to do, will you go?¡±


    "What?"


    Jin Yao said softly to Hu Dong. Hu Dong''s thick eyebrows knitted together: "I won''t go, it''s too embarrassing. I want to go to my brother-in-law, but I won''t go."


    Ask him to carry soy sauce and sell it door to door, but he won''t do it. It''s better to kill him for doing such a job.


    ?Jin Yao ignored him and said to Lan Xiaoli, "I want two barrels."


    Lan Xiaoli glanced at her and then at Hu Dong: "Your uncle still owes me money."


    The implication is that if Hu Dong does not pay back the money, it will be impossible for Jin Yao to purchase goods.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： small business

    Chapter 11 Small Business


    Chapter 11 Small Business


    ?Jin Yao really bought two barrels of soy sauce, each one weighing 100 kilograms, which is two large barrels.


    When he went back, Hu Dong had a slumped face: "Yao Yao, aren''t you cheating on me? You said you asked your brother-in-law to do something wrong. You asked him to sell soy sauce. You let him go, but you still let me go. We When we go back, your mother will probably scold us to death, and she will definitely call us prodigal."


    ??Jin Yao slightly curled her lips: "Uncle, it was you who said you wanted to do the soy sauce business, but I have nothing to do."


    Hu Dong swallowed a mouthful of blood in his throat: "You''re so good, even my uncle is cheating now, okay, I''ll just say that I want to get in, and the money earned will be mine." This little girl has now learned to trick him. , She is so doted on that she is lawless.


    No, whoever believes it when he says it was Yaoyao''s idea will surely blame him.


    ? Hu Dong felt the unspeakable tragedy of suffering for the first time.


    ¡°Of course what¡¯s yours is yours, uncle, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve been in business for so many years, who can lose you, right?¡±


    Hu Dong nodded: "That''s right, let''s not talk about whether I am good at business. After so many years of doing business, I have developed a pair of sharp eyes. Most people will not want to plot against me."


    ¡°That¡¯s how powerful my uncle is. He will become a big boss in the future.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, you girl knows how to laugh at me.¡± Hu Dong looked at his niece and felt that she was much closer to him this time she came back.


    In the past, although Yaoyao was also close to him, she did not dare to plot against him so blatantly, let alone arrange work for him.


    Thinking about how I will have to travel to the countryside to sell soy sauce in the future, and go from being a boss to a soy sauce man, it feels like a mute eating Coptidis chinensis will have a hard time talking about it.


    I hired a tricycle to deliver the soy sauce to the station, bought a funnel, and bought two loads of red buckets. The red buckets were equipped with lids. I moved these things onto the shuttle bus one by one. When I got off the bus at the station, Jin Yao was at the same place. Watching, Hu Dong went back to push the handwheel trolley at home.


    "Hu Dong, Yaoyao, what is this?" Jin Changzhu stayed at home. Hu Xiuying asked him to go to the watermelon field to have a look. There was an acre of watermelon planted at home, and a lot of peanuts were planted on the edge of the watermelon field. Waiting Once the watermelons are sold, the peanuts are almost ready for harvest.


    He looked at Hu Dong and Yaoyao pushing something back with a wheel cart and asked curiously.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯ve found another big business. Just take a look, I¡¯ll definitely make money this time.¡± Hu Dong smiled at Jin Changzhu.


    ?Jin Changzhu had a bad feeling in his heart and carefully pulled Yaoyao over: "You paid for it."


    Yaoyao shook her head: "Dad, it''s not like I want to do business. How can I have the capital?"


    Thinking about it, where does Yaoyao have the capital: "Is this soy sauce?"


    ?Over the years, Jin Changzhu has long been accustomed to his brother-in-law''s behavior, and he is not surprised at all by his behavior when he comes back from the soy sauce. "Yes, I''m going to ask my brother-in-law to go to the countryside with me to sell." When Hu Dong said this, he wanted to cry.


    He never thought of becoming a soy sauce man. From tomorrow on, he will be a real soy sauce man.


    Seeing his brother-in-law frowning, Hu Dong smiled and said, "Brother-in-law, I will be the boss and you will be the laborer, okay?"


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t understand.


    "Oh, I''m responsible for buying the goods and paying the cost, and you''re responsible for selling. Let me tell you, this is the simplest. You bring a funnel, thirty cents for one funnel, fifty cents for two funnels, and go to the countryside to sell the soy sauce." Hu Dong He took his brother-in-law and talked in a low voice, while looking at Jin Yao, he was proud of his little cleverness.


    ?Anyway, Yaoyao said that this matter was his idea. Even if he said it casually, there was nothing Yaoyao could do.


    ¡°Just tell me how much money you can give me for a day. I¡¯ll be idle at home, and I¡¯ll make whatever money I can.¡± Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t want to listen to his nonsense.


    Hu Dong is in trouble, how many days does it take? If he was given too much, he wouldn''t be able to take it out. If he was given too little, Yaoyao might not think of him.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, how much money you want to get depends on your own ability. This bucket is one hundred kilograms of soy sauce, which is almost two hundred funnels of soy sauce. If you sell one funnel, I will give you ten cents as wages. Think about it, this 100 kilograms is worth 20 yuan in wages, which is more cost-effective than working. "


    Yaoyao is a smart kid, and she has made plans with him on the way. No matter it is him or his brother-in-law, every funnel sold will be paid for 10 cents. No matter how much the remaining money is earned, the capital and interest must be returned to him. .


    In his opinion, he was definitely going to lose money.


    Even if he loses money, he is happy in his heart. He feels that Yaoyao is like him, not satisfied with the status quo and wants to change through doing business.


    ?Although his current situation is getting worse and worse, he has no regrets.


    Jin Changzhu looked at the two large barrels of soy sauce in front of him, his eyes flashed with thought, and he began to calculate in his mind. If he sold one hundred catties, he would get twenty yuan, and if he sold two hundred catties, he would get forty yuan. It sounds good, as long as he sells these two barrels within half a month. A hundred pounds of soy sauce is about the same as going to work.


    nodded: "I will go to various villages tomorrow to visit."


    ?Hu Dong opened his mouth wide and didn''t believe that his brother-in-law agreed like this.


    You know, my brother-in-law used to be an employee of a coal mine, so he didn¡¯t even think about it or even blinked.


    "Hu Dong, you wasteful thing. If you start a money-losing business for your brother-in-law, let''s see how I deal with you." Hu Xiuying listened to the sounds outside in the room, hating that iron cannot be made into steel, such a trouble-free thing, one day is up She spent the whole night doing this and that, and she didn''t even know how much money she lent him to do business, but she lost all her money. She was in her thirties, and she didn''t even have a daughter-in-law. She felt sorry for her dead parents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： soy sauce man

    Chapter 12 The Soy Sauce Man


    Chapter 12 The Soy Sauce Man


    ¡°I¡¯m selling soy sauce, I¡¯m selling soy sauce.¡± Jin Changzhu carried a load of soy sauce and went to Xiaofeng Village, which is the farthest away from Jinshui Village.


    ? ? Xiaofeng Village has many households, with a total of one or two hundred households in each village, making it a large village.


    ¡°Oh, soy sauce is also sold door-to-door now. I happen to have no soy sauce at home. How can I sell it?¡± A woman poked her head out of the kitchen and asked Jin Changzhu.


    ?Jin Changzhu looked uncomfortable as he listened to the other party''s question, and his reaction was a beat slow: "One funnel is three cents, two funnels are fifty cents."


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as the soy sauce in the store.¡± After listening to Jin Changzhu¡¯s words, the woman had already come out of the kitchen to see the soy sauce.


    "You smell it, it''s the same, and it''s fresh. It was just pulled from the factory yesterday." Jin Changzhu opened the lid of the bucket and let the woman check.


    ¡°It looks good, I want two funnels.¡± It¡¯s all soy sauce. Buying it there instead of buying it will save you time when you don¡¯t have any soy sauce at home and have to go all the way to buy it.


    "Oh, good." Jin Changzhu didn''t expect that there would be business when he entered the village, so he was overjoyed. At the end, he gave the woman a little more. The woman was very satisfied and happily paid 50 cents.


    In Jin Changzhu''s view, this was a good start, which quickly increased his confidence.


    After collecting the money, he started shouting again: "I''m selling soy sauce, thirty cents for one funnel, fifty cents for two funnels."


    In Tongye Village, Hu Dong was carrying a load of soy sauce and did not want to enter the village.


    It''s shameful, it''s shameful. He thought he had gotten to this point. He never thought that one day he would get to the point where he went to the countryside to sell soy sauce.


    ¡°Uncle, I believe you can sell better than my father.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s sharp words rang in his ears, and he gritted his teeth and got up, carrying a load of red barrels into the village.


    ?Mom, even if it¡¯s just to make Yaoyao look at him, he¡¯s going to give it a try.


    If you don¡¯t just sell soy sauce, who is afraid of you?


    ¡°We are selling soy sauce. Fragrant and fresh soy sauce, priced at 30 cents per funnel, 50 cents per funnel, everyone, come quickly.¡± Hu Dong started shouting loudly as soon as he entered the village.


    "It''s really a soy sauce seller. It''s really fresh. Now soy sauce is also sold door-to-door. Let''s go and have a look." Several men were coming back from the fields. When they saw Hu Dong, they stepped forward out of curiosity.


    ¡°Brother, look at how fresh it is, would you like some?¡±


    ¡°It looks pretty good, why don¡¯t you go to my door and let my mother-in-law see if she wants some.¡± The man seemed unable to make up his mind.


    ¡°Okay, wherever your home is, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Right ahead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m selling soy sauce, I¡¯m selling soy sauce.¡± Hu Dong shouted while following the other person. His shouting was very rhythmic and attracted the attention of many people.


    ¡°Seller of soy sauce, bring me two funnels.¡±


    ¡°My house is gone too, here are two funnels.¡±


    "It will take a few days to buy it at my house. Seller of soy sauce, will you come over in a few days?" ? ? ? ? "Come, come." Hu Dong was busy helping everyone pack the soy sauce and replying to everyone, with a smile on his face. Ears from ear to ear.


    I never expected that selling soy sauce would be so popular.


    Before lunch time, the load of soy sauce was empty. Hu Dong whistled and hummed and happily rushed home carrying a load of empty buckets.


    I saw my brother-in-law at the entrance of the village and saw that his bucket was empty.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, how are you?¡± Hu Dong chased after him.


    ?Jin Changzhu smiled so brightly that he could see his eight teeth: "Dongzi, your idea this time is quite good. Look, all of them were sold out in less than one noon."


    ¡°Mine is also sold out.¡± Hu Dong felt even better after being praised by his eldest brother.


    ?The two brothers went to their own houses one after the other.


    Hearing that they were coming back, Hu Xiuying''s heart was in her throat: "How are you, Changzhu? Is there any business? I''m very worried at noon."


    ¡°Sold out.¡± Jin Changzhu grinned.


    ¡°All sold out?¡± Hu Xiuying didn¡¯t believe it and wanted to get up and come down to take a look.


    ¡°Sister, look at you, I still don¡¯t believe it. There is nothing wrong with the business I chose. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m more tired and I earn less. No matter how much it¡¯s money, it¡¯s not.¡±


    Hu Xiuying finally felt relieved when she heard that everything was sold out: "Thank God, it''s good if it''s sold out."


    ¡°Brother-in-law, take out your money and see how much money we two brothers earned this noon.¡± Hu Dong didn¡¯t want to tell Hu Xiuying more, he just wanted to count the money he earned today.


    Most of them are 50-cent bills, but there are also 10-20 cent bills.


    ?Seeing her uncle counting the money neatly, Jin Yao''s lips curled up slightly. They were sold out faster than she expected.


    "Haha, a full fifty yuan." Hu Dong slapped his thigh, fifty yuan, which is close to half a month''s salary of his eldest brother.


    ¡°Fifty yuan?¡± Hu Xiuying was dumbfounded, not expecting so much.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, come here, these twenty yuan are yours.¡± After counting the money, Hu Dong immediately paid his brother-in-law his salary.


    ?Jin Changzhu was a little embarrassed, holding it in his hand and smiling honestly.


    ¡°If the soy sauce sells well, I¡¯ll buy more tomorrow and travel more around the country.¡± Hu Xiuying¡¯s mood has improved a lot. It¡¯s good if she can make money.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    "Yes, let''s eat first. After dinner, Yaoyao and I will go to the county. This time I will buy another 200 kilograms of soy sauce." Hu Dong set a goal.


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corner of his mouth, his uncle was indeed a man of action.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： lose money

    Chapter 13 Losing Money


    Chapter 13 Losing Money


    The soy sauce is sold out and there is a market, so of course we have to purchase it.


    ?Jin Changzhu is an honest and hard-working person. During the break in talking, he had already entered the kitchen to cook.


    Jin Yao brought out a bowl of eggs in **** soup from the kitchen: "Dad, uncle, you have been tired all morning. Eat two eggs first. I just cooked them."


    ?In rural areas in the 1990s, the most common thing women ate during confinement was eggs, and the most common thing they drank was **** soup.


    It is said that eating more eggs in **** soup can replenish the body''s vitality.


    The original owner is very skilled in making fire to cook, but it is a bit unfamiliar to her.


    Fortunately, she has a strong ability to survive. She can quickly get started with whatever Hu Xiuying asks her to do. Looking at the golden eggs in **** soup in front of her, she is very appetizing. She just brought a bowl to Hu Xiuying and solved the problem herself. Large bowl.


    I have to say that **** soup eggs do have their own merits. After one bowl, your whole body will be warm and very refreshing.


    "Yes, let''s eat the eggs first. Yaoyao, you don''t even know. I''ve been walking and shouting all day and I''m almost exhausted." Hu Dong sat down at the dining table without any courtesy at all and started cracking eggs.


    "Dad, you should eat it while it''s hot. I''ve already prepared the vegetables. They''ll be fried soon." Before now, she wouldn''t have dared to imagine that she would be able to live a life of vegetables, rice, oil and salt, and come here. For a few days, except for the day of her rebirth, she stayed at home and worried about such trivial matters, but she didn''t feel the bitterness and gave birth to another kind of feeling.


    ?This kind of feeling is something she has never experienced in her previous life, that is, getting along with relatives.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t say much, sat down and started cracking eggs.


    ?There is a bowl of chili sauce on the table. If you don¡¯t like eggs, you can eat it with the chili sauce. It tastes good.


    "Yao Yao, bring me some sugar. I don''t like salt and **** soup. I want to add sugar." Hu Dong had already finished two eggs and started drinking **** soup. He ordered Jin Yao to bring sugar.


    "Okay." Jin Yao took out a glass bottle with sugar in it from the cabinet at the back.


    "It tastes really good." Hu Dong took a sip of Saba and started to sigh: "I never thought that soy sauce with such a small profit can earn more than fifty yuan a day, fifty a day, one thousand and five yuan a month."


    Thinking of this, Hu Dong''s eyes lit up: "Brother-in-law, if this continues, if we sell it for one month, it will be enough to cover your salary of working in the mine for a year. Our family will make a fortune."


    It was one thousand and fifty a month, which was already a great salary at that time.


    "You, just think about good things. This is only the first day. How can you be so good every day in the future? There will definitely be bad times." Jin Changzhu was not so optimistic.


    "Yao Yao, look at your dad, is he a crow''s mouth? Our business was so prosperous on the first day, and he said depressing words here." Hu Dong finished drinking the **** soup and touched his belly. It was better to stay at his sister''s house. Just eat and be satisfied.


    Jin Yao hugged her little sister and sat on the chair. She looked at her little sister who had grown a little wider, with soft light in her eyes. She ignored Hu Dong''s words and asked Jin Changzhu: "Dad, our little sister doesn''t have a name yet. What do you think it should be called?"


    "How about calling it Golden Peach." "Peaches are the least valuable." Hu Dong jumped out and objected: "Call it money, money sounds so nice. Her and Yaoyao''s names don''t sound like money trees."


    ??Jin Yao: "..." Her uncle must be a funny boy sent by Sun Houhou.


    Hu Xiuying''s lips twitched. Her younger brother was thinking about money, but he was not interested in making money: "What are you talking about? Let Yaoyao do it. Yaoyao is a high school student."


    ??Jin Yao looked at the little girl''s white face and lazy posture, and pursed her lips slightly: "Call me Jinfeng."


    "This is a good name." Hu Dong slapped his thigh: "Should I choose a name at all, or should I ask someone to pick it up? It sounds majestic, Jinfeng, what a nice name. People don''t dare to look down upon it as soon as I hear it. "


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a good name.¡± Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t pay much attention to the name. In his opinion, everything he called was the same.


    People also say it¡¯s good to have a nickname.


    After dinner, Hu Dong took Jin Yao to go down to the city.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Section Chief He from the coal mine factory coming with someone. Seeing Jin Yao''s increasingly juicy face, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Yao Yao, you are about to go out."


    ?Jin Yao looked at them without speaking.


    "Who are you?" Hu Dong looked at them, stood at the door, and drank.


    "We are the leaders of Jin Changzhu''s factory." Section Chief Hu sneered: "I came here today because I have something to tell Changzhu."


    Looking inside: "Changzhu, come out for a moment. The factory director asked me to come over and give you a few words."


    ?Jin Changzhu thought that the factory director wanted him to go back to work, and he felt happy: "Chief He, does the factory director want me to go back to work?"


    "Work?" Section Chief He sneered: "This is unlikely. Your daughter injured the factory director''s son, and the factory director asked me to come over and ask you for some compensation."


    ??I still want to go back to work, which is a good idea.


    ¡°What compensation?¡±


    "Compensation is of course compensation. Last time your Yaoyao was drunk and injured the factory director''s son. Although it was not serious, it did happen. The factory director said that for the sake of your usual hard work, let him I don¡¯t want to embarrass you, just pay five hundred yuan.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Kicked off the bus

    Chapter 14 Being kicked off the bus


    Chapter 14 Being kicked off the bus


    "What? Five hundred?" Hu Dong exclaimed: "Who is Boss Gou? He is one of the top bosses in our town. How can there be a difference of five hundred yuan?"


    ?Jin Changzhu was also a little confused: "Chief He, I heard that the factory director is fine. Did you hear wrongly?"


    "Just tell me whether you will pay or not." Section Chief He looked arrogant.


    "Chief He, can you let me go see the boss and come up with five hundred at once? It''s really difficult."


    "You just won''t give it, right?" Section Chief He sneered: "Then take Jin Yao away and let her work in the mine. She will come back when she earns back the five hundred yuan."


    ¡°Chief He, how can a girl from my Yaoyao family work in a mine?¡±


    "Why can''t you wash clothes and go to the kitchen to cook? Why can''t you do it?" The section chief said and glanced at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, you don''t have the luck to marry into Boss Gou''s family, so you can only Go work as a coolie."


    "Being a coolie is just a cover-up." Jin Yao sneered. The factory manager might have wanted to do something to her secretly by letting her go to work.


    "If you don''t want to go, it''s easy, five hundred yuan, hurry up." Section Chief He stretched out his hand with a strong posture.


    ??If Hu Xiuying had not given birth to a child, her family would have been able to afford the five hundred yuan.


    ??However, Hu Xiuying spent a lot of money to give birth and be hospitalized. How can her family come up with 500 yuan now?


    ?Jin Yao looked at Section Chief He, secretly thinking about what tactics to use to deal with him.


    Whether to use hypnosis or force.


    There are too many people here, and Section Chief He is not that stupid. He will definitely not be able to use hypnosis. If he uses force, these people on the other side will certainly not be enough for her to see.


    But she doesn''t like trouble. After today''s battle, the other party will definitely pursue her. She is not afraid, but she cannot ignore Hu Xiuying and the others.


    Thinking of this, she rolled her eyes: "Of course there is no problem for me to go with you, but I don''t know if the boss''s wife knows about this. How about I ask Shizhen to tell the boss''s wife, thank the boss and the boss''s wife for taking care of me."


    Section Chief He looked at her and sneered: "The boss lady doesn''t care about this matter. It''s useless for you to talk to her."


    "Chief He, there''s something you don''t know. Last time, the boss''s wife saw that I was good-looking and she already recognized me as her goddaughter. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my godmother to see if this is true."


    Section Chief He looked at her confident look and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He looked into her eyes and said hesitantly: "What you said is true."


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, you can go back and ask now.¡± Jin Yao winked at him.


    Section Chief He didn''t know whether he really believed it or not, so he turned around and waved his hand: "You''d better not panic, otherwise I''ll look good on you."


    "Thank God, these living kings of **** are gone." Hu Dong almost knelt down in front of Section Chief He. He always thought that Section Chief He was a vicious person, but he didn''t expect that he was quite easy to talk to.


    Section Chief He used to be a gangster in the town. Later, he was recruited by the coal mine owner and finally got a formal job. Over the years, he has used his status to show off his power in the town.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you said you were the goddaughter of the boss¡¯s wife, and they believed you?¡± Jin Changzhu felt strange, Section Chief He should not be so easy to talk to. Jin Yao smiled slightly and said carelessly: "It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. It doesn''t matter whether he believes it or not. Uncle, aren''t we going to the county? If we don''t leave, we won''t be able to catch the afternoon train."


    ??Just used a little bit of hypnosis, otherwise the other party would definitely not give up. As long as the other party asks Zhang Xiaofang, Zhang Xiaofang will naturally understand the intention of Director Gou, and of course he will not let her work in the coal plant.


    With such a beauty like her next to Factory Director Gou, she didn''t believe that the other person would be careless.


    "Yes, this Section Chief He almost delayed our important event. Brother-in-law, you look after my sister at home. Yaoyao and I will go back as soon as we go." Compared to yesterday''s reluctance, today''s Hu Dong is proactive very.


    ?Haunted all the way before catching the shuttle bus to the lower city.


    ??This time there were not as many people as yesterday, and there were still seats on the bus. The conductor was a woman in her early thirties. She glanced at Jin Yao and Hu Dong and said, "Buy a ticket, buy a ticket."


    ¡°To the city, two people.¡±


    ¡°Six yuan.¡±


    Hu Dong fumbled in his trouser pocket for a long time but couldn''t find any money. He stood up and said, "Yao Yao, my money seems to be missing."


    The conductor looked strange when he heard this: "Why are you taking the bus if you don''t have any money? Get off the bus."


    Jin Yao''s mouth twitched: "Uncle, were you in a hurry when you left the house? You didn''t get it."


    Hu Dong slapped his forehead: "No, it''s still in my jacket."


    If you don¡¯t bring money, you don¡¯t have a ride.


    ?Jin Yao and Hu Dong were driven out of the car magnificently.


    Hu Dong looked frustrated: "When Section Chief He came just now, I was shocked and hid the money. I was in a hurry and didn''t take care of it when I left."


    "Uncle, if you don''t take it, don''t take it. It will be the same if you go tomorrow." You can''t get rich overnight, and you can''t miss half a day.


    ¡°Alas, there will be no soy sauce to sell at noon tomorrow. I feel sorry for my fifty yuan.¡± If the goods are returned in the afternoon, I will go out to sell them with my brother-in-law early tomorrow morning. I don¡¯t say how much I will earn the same fifty yuan as today.


    ?Jin Yao ignored him and looked at the road ahead and the hill in front of her: "Uncle, let''s go back by the path. It''s closer."


    ¡°Okay, take the small road and follow the small road.¡±


    The two of them walked directly from the hillside on the side of the road. Hu Dong began to think about the watermelons at his sister''s house: "Yaoyao, I plan to take a cart of watermelons to Guangdong in a few days to sell, and I will ask my brother-in-law to come with me."


    Jin Yao wanted to say something, but when he smelled it, he felt that there was a smell of blood nearby, so he blocked Hu Dong''s path and refused to let him go: "Uncle, don''t move."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： save people

    Chapter 15 Rescue


    Chapter 15 Rescue


    "What''s wrong?" Hu Dongjue thought that Jin Yao was extremely serious at this time, which made people tense up involuntarily and did not dare to take a step forward.


    ?Jin Yao stepped forward carefully, her body on alert.


    Hu Dong looked at her serious look and wanted to laugh.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be afraid. My uncle has walked this path once before, and there is no problem." Hu Dong thought Jin Yao was scared and wanted to go in front of her, so he went first.


    This is¡­


    Hu Dong opened his mouth wide. Oh my god, blood, it was actually blood.


    "Yao Yao, this isn''t human blood, why don''t we go back." Hu Dong pulled Jin Yao''s clothes, not having the guts to take another step forward.


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t speak and moved forward step by step.


    If she guessed correctly, someone in front was injured.


    Logically speaking, there are some things that you should not interfere with when you first come here. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t change your problems for many years. When you see this dangerous thing, you want to take a closer look.


    ?After walking a few more steps, I saw a man wearing a good-quality shirt lying in a pool of blood. The man was covered in blood, and the most serious ones were the stab wound on his chest and the fall on his head.


    I looked at the top of the hill above my head and wondered if this person had rolled down from there.


    ¡°Yao Yao, is this person dead?¡± Hu Dong usually has a smooth tongue, but he is actually timid. He has never encountered such a scene.


    ??Jin Yao looked around, and after making sure it was safe, he knelt in front of the man, felt his pulse and felt that he was still breathing.


    "not dead."


    Hu Dong breathed a sigh of relief and strode forward: "Yao Yao, what should we do now? This person is so seriously injured, I think 80% of the time he won''t survive. Anyway, no one saw us. Let''s run away and leave him alone." "The other person''s forehead was covered with blood, and half of his cheek was covered with blood. It was hard to tell whether he was good-looking or not.


    ?Looking at his age, he should be young, probably in his early twenties.


    Yaoyao looked at the injuries on the opponent''s body. The injuries on the opponent''s body were not caused by one person, but were caused by punches and kicks by many people. As for the injury on his head, it was probably caused by him accidentally hitting a stone when he fell down. .


    ?She pulled and tore up the other person''s shirt.


    Hu Dong looked at her actions, but he was very anxious: "Yao Yao, my dear Yaoyao, let''s go home quickly. If his enemies come, we will all be dead."


    "Uncle, come here and hold this place for me." Jin Yao ignored Hu Dong''s anxiousness and helped him bandage in an orderly manner.


    Hu Dong wanted to say something else. Looking at Jin Yao''s movements, he felt strange in his heart: "Yao Yao, do you know how to bandage?"


    ¡°I learned some first aid knowledge in high school class.¡±


    ¡°Is this useful?¡± Hu Dong also calmed down.


    "I hope it will be useful. If he is not bandaged, he will bleed to death." It seemed that the other party had just thrown him here not long ago, or maybe he escaped here on his own.


    No matter what the situation is, it is the other person''s luck to meet her.


    One piece of clothing was torn into strips of cloth before being bandaged with difficulty.


    Without disinfectant and Xiaoyan medicine, he would definitely have a high fever at night: "Uncle, you go home first and push the trolley over."


    "Yao Yao, this can''t be done. We have helped him stop the bleeding. Whether he is dead or alive is none of our business. If we take him home and his enemies come to find him, we really have the guts to talk. Not sure."


    How could Yaoyao have such a big heart and dare to save anyone?


    ??It''s fine if nothing happens, but if the other party has many enemies and their family has no money and power, how can they fight with them. "Uncle, the other person is wearing cowhide boots, which means that the other person is a person with a complicated identity, maybe a soldier or something. I think we must save him." Yaoyao glanced at the other person''s shoes and said calmly.


    "What?" Hu Dong looked at his feet and saw that they were indeed cowhide boots. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, just wait, I''ll come as soon as I can."


    ?Took a few steps and then came back, looking around in fear: "Yao Yao, do you think the other party hasn''t left yet? If I show up rashly, will I be killed and silenced by the other party?"


    ¡°You can take the main road back.¡± Jin Yao suggested.


    Going back from the main road, you have to go around at least half of the way. Hu Dong gritted his teeth and said like a strong man breaking his wrist: "Yao Yao, if I die, you must apply for a martyr for me. I died to save others."


    "good."


    Hu Dong turned back three times at a time and trotted down the hillside. When he got off the hillside, he saw the melon patch of Jin Changzhu''s family. Jin Changzhu happened to be in the melon patch and watched Hu Dong hurriedly run up the hill.


    "Dongzi, what''s wrong? Why are you so scared? Where''s Yaoyao?" Jin Changzhu looked behind him, but he didn''t see Yaoyao.


    "Brother-in-law, something big happened." Hu Dong looked around and saw no one: "We didn''t bring any money, so we were kicked out of the car. We planned to walk back on the hillside, but we didn''t expect that we met someone who was injured. Yaoyao insisted. "Help, let me go home and push the cart."


    Jin Changzhu''s eyes jumped: "Where? Why did you let her stay there alone, what if..."


    "My brother-in-law, I don''t even want to save him. Yaoyao said that his identity is not simple or something, so he said to save him. Brother-in-law, let''s go home and push the cart." Hu Dong didn''t have time to explain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and push the trolley first. When someone asks, just say pick watermelons. I¡¯ll go inside and carry people down.¡± Yaoyao was alone on the mountain, and he was worried.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, you are more reliable, okay, you go quickly, I will go home and push the cart.¡± After Hu Dong said that, he ran home.


    Jin Changzhu didn''t have time to think too much, so he went up the hillside and found Jin Yao along the road.


    Jin Yao had already bandaged the man. There happened to be an anti-inflammatory herb on the roadside. Jin Yao crushed it and applied it on his forehead.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Jin Yao immediately became vigilant and grabbed a stick on the side, ready to enter the battle at any time.


    ¡°Yao Yao, Yaoyao.¡± Jin Changzhu called softly all the way.


    Hearing Jin Changzhu¡¯s voice, Jin Yao relaxed and asked, ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡±


    ?Jin Changzhu saw Jin Yao sitting next to an injured man intact, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground: "I''m not worried about you, why is this man so injured?"


    ?Jin Changzhu looked at the man on the ground. Yaoyao had already done a simple job for him, and he was wrapped like a rice dumpling.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There are injuries on the body and a fall on the head. It should have been caused when he rolled down the hillside.


    "Your uncle has pushed a cart and is waiting for us at the bottom of the mountain. Let me carry him down. The cart cannot come up on such a small road." It would be too troublesome to go around the main road and then go back.


    "Okay." Jin Yao nodded and helped carry the dying man onto Jin Changzhu''s body, and she followed behind.


    Not far away, a key lay quietly there. Jin Yao picked it up and put it into his trouser pocket.


    When they came down the mountain, Hu Dong was already waiting at the foot of the mountain. Watching them come down, he looked nervous and said: "How is it? He''s not dead yet."


    "There is still breath left." Jin Changzhu put the person on the cart and told Hu Dong: "Go and pick some big watermelons."


    "Brother-in-law, he only has one breath left now. He won''t be crushed to death." A seriously injured person will definitely die if a large watermelon is pressed on his body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： life and death

    Chapter 16 Life and Death


    Chapter 16 Life and Death


    Fortunately, the sky has darkened, and every household wants to finish the work in the fields quickly, and no one seriously checks whether the things on their carts are watermelons.


    ¡°Changzhu, I have picked so many watermelons, are you going to sell them tomorrow?¡± When they were about to arrive at the village, the village¡¯s Qi Shuzhu turned around and stood at the entrance of the village, asking Jin Changzhu.


    "Uncle Qi, that''s right. I guess it''s going to rain in two days, so I''ll pick a batch to sell first. Anyway, I have nothing to do at home." Jin Changzhu hugged a big watermelon from the front: "Uncle Qi, try it. Try this year¡¯s big watermelon, it¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    ¡°No, no, just keep the selling money. Now that we have a little baby at home, there are many places to use the money.¡±


    "Uncle Qi, you have nothing to eat." Jin Changzhu smiled and said, "Yao Yao, help Grandpa Qi take the watermelon into the house."


    "good."


    ?Grandpa Seven is a poor old man. He originally had two sons. One son ran away from home and there is no news yet, and the other son is dead.


    Two years ago, Grandma Qi also died, leaving Grandpa Qi alone in the family.


    ¡°Grandpa Qi, the watermelons are put here for you.¡± Yaoyao helped Grandpa Qi put the watermelons away and then went back.


    "Yao Yao." Grandpa Qi stopped her: "I still have some food stamps and cloth stamps here. I don''t need them even as an old man. See if your family can use them. If so, use them. Come on."


    In the 1990s, food stamps and the like did not completely disappear. Some formal places still required tickets to buy things.


    ¡°Grandpa Qi, no need, really no need, you can keep it for yourself.¡± Jin Yao waved his hand, not wanting to pick up the belongings of such a lonely old man.


    "Take it, I have already stepped into the loess with one foot, and it is unnecessary for me to carry these things with me." Grandpa Qi didn''t say much, put the ticket into her hand, and waved: "Go back quickly."


    ?Jin Yao felt for the first time that people who were not related by blood could be so friendly: "Thank you, Grandpa Qi, I will go back first."


    Hu Xiuying rested at home for a few days and was able to get out of bed and move around. When Jin Yao returned home, she saw Hu Xiuying standing nervously at the door, with worry and fear on her face.


    ?Seeing Jin Yao coming back, he hurriedly stepped forward and held her hand: "Yao Yao, your father..."


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, you...¡±


    "Mom, this is the person I want to save. Mom, I see that he is still so young and still breathing, so I really can''t bear to see him die." Jin Yao said softly.


    Hu Xiuying hugged her, yes, her Yaoyao has always been the kindest, how could she not save her even though she was about to die.


    "Okay, let''s save him. Whether he survives or not depends on his luck."


    After putting the person on the bed, Hu Dong hurried out again. After a while, an old man was brought in: "Uncle He, you are a barefoot doctor. Please take a look and see if he can be saved."


    ?Old man He first checked the other person''s pulse, then narrowed his eyes and slowly said three words: "I can''t die."


    ?Old man He is usually very talkative, but he still exerted his strength at critical moments. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t ask a single question, besides saving people, he still saved people.


    "Whether I save a person or revive him, whether he can survive or not depends on him." Before leaving, he simply asked: "Who bandaged his injury?"


    ¡°It¡¯s my daughter, she has learned it.¡±


    "Bandage it in time, otherwise, he may die of excessive blood loss." After saying this, Old Man He went back carrying a simple medicine box.


    Hu Dong caught up with him and gave him money.


    Old He sighed: "Just give me five or ten yuan." Hu Dong was absolutely generous when he should be generous, so he handed Old He twenty yuan: "Uncle He, if anyone asks, just say she is my sister. Something''s wrong."


    "When I treat people, I have to report to others." After hearing Hu Dong''s instructions, Old He felt unhappy.


    Hu Dong grinned: "Uncle He, walk slowly, thank you, Uncle He."


    ?Old man He always has a strict mouth, but isn''t he worried?


    Besides, who knows what the identity of that person in the family is. What if he is a wanted criminal? If the news is accidentally leaked, it will really cause big trouble.


    ??The injured man had been unconscious and had a high fever. Fortunately, Old Man He left some antipyretic medicine, and after taking the medicine, the man''s fever subsided.


    Then he remained in a coma and never woke up again.


    "Yao Yao, if this person doesn''t wake up, we will keep watching like this." Hu Dong looked at the man on the bed, and he had to say that after washing, this face looked really good-looking.


    ?The nose is handsome and straight, with hard and soft lines, the skin color is wheat color, and the muscles on the body are strong, and the muscles on his body make people want to go forward and pinch them to see if they are real.


    ¡°Uncle, you can watch him tonight, I¡¯m going back to the room first.¡± After struggling for most of the night, she was really sleepy. Hu Dong looked at the empty room, took another look at the sick man on the bed, and accepted his fate.


    Okay, he¡¯s watching.


    When he got up in the morning, the injured man was still awake. When Jin Yao knocked on the door and entered, Hu Dong was sleeping soundly. Jin Yao pinched his nose with her hand: "Uncle, he''s dead."


    "What? Dead?" Hu Dong jumped up. It was impossible. He heard his breathing before he fell asleep. Although it was shallow, it was not alive.


    ?Getting up, he glanced at the person on the bed and glared at Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, are you trying to scare me to death?" "Uncle, you have been out there for more than ten years, and you only have this little courage."


    Hu Dong¡¯s face was confused: ¡°What am I afraid of? I¡¯ve seen so many dead people, why am I afraid of him?¡±


    "real?"


    ¡°How can it be false?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my uncle is the most powerful.¡± Jin Yao smiled: ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go¡­¡±


    "Yes, yes, enter the soy sauce. If you didn''t tell me, I would have forgotten it." Hu Dong slapped his head: "Let''s leave quickly and let my brother-in-law and sister watch him later. Making money is the most important thing. We can''t delay our work because of him." Isn¡¯t it a money-making plan?¡±


    The most important thing now is to make money.


    "You go, I''m at home. If anyone comes over, I''ll just close the door." Jin Changzhu was already very calm about rescuing people.


    Hu Dong and Jin Yao had breakfast and went to the road five miles away to wait for the bus.


    ?Not long after getting in the car, I discovered that Xu Shaohua and his son were in the car.


    ?Jin Yao watched them get into the car and looked away with a sneer.


    "Hey, isn''t this Jin Yao? Jin Yao, do you know that our Shaohua is going to the county town today, so you were waiting in the car early." Xu Shaohua''s mother''s surname is Guo, Guo Hong or something, Jin Yao was forgotten.


    "Who is Shaohua? Sorry, I don''t know you." Jin Yao raised her confused face and looked at Guo Hong with confusion on her face.


    Guo Hong pointed her finger at her, this cheap girl: "Jin Yao, bah, I have heard everything about your family. You are so shameless. If you can''t seduce my son, you will seduce the son of the coal mine boss. Just It''s a pity that even if you are naked on someone else''s bed, that fool won''t want you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： shameless

    Chapter 17 Shameless


    Chapter 17 Shameless


    ?Listening to Guo Hong''s words, everyone in the car turned their eyes towards Jin Yao.


    They were looking at her.


    The little girl is not bad looking, I should say she is quite pretty. Most pretty girls are not good at heart, this is what the middle-aged and elderly women in the car are thinking.


    ¡°Mom, please stop saying a few words.¡± Xu Shaohua gently pulled Guo Hong. It wasn''t that Xu Shaohua didn''t want Jin Yao to make a fool of himself, it was because he felt that Jin Yao''s current aura was a little strange to him.


    ???If it were Jin Yao in the past, she would have run over to him when she saw him, and then happily talked to him about various small and big things. Today, Jin Yao not only did not give him a look, but also bluntly said that she did not recognize him.


    "It''s not a secret, why can''t we tell it? Who works in the coal mine doesn''t know what she did, and being rejected by a fool is so funny." Guo Hong looked proud, her son took the exam Going to a prestigious university is a prestigious thing in this town. Not only his son, but also their whole family will be honored.


    "What did you say? Say it again." Jin Yao looked at the other party lazily, like a python that had just woken up, ready to go.


    "I really thought it was something glorious that could not be accomplished. What are you doing at such a young age? You want to fly into the sky and marry the silly son of a coal boss. It''s a pity. He is stupid but his eyes are not blind. Even if you take off your clothes, he will Here, others don¡¯t..." Guo Hong said proudly, saliva splashing everywhere.


    This woman, Hu Dong rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go up to her to argue.


    ¡°Pa.¡± A crisp slap.


    "You **** girl, I''m not wrong. If you dare to hit someone, I''ll fight you." Guo Hong doesn''t have a soft temper. I heard that she is also famous for being spicy in her village.


    ??Jin Yao slapped her, of course she would not give up and fight back.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Hu Dong stood in front of Jin Yao.


    ?? Guo Hong ignored him and got into a fight with Hu Dong. The car became a mess for a while, with people quarreling and people watching the show, it was very lively.


    ¡°If you want to fight, get out of the car and fight, don¡¯t fight on the bus.¡± The conductor was watching the excitement, but when he saw the chaos among the cars, he shouted on the side.


    ??If the fight in the car reaches the team, her bonus will be deducted.


    "Mom." Xu Shaohua pulled her mother: "Stop saying a few words. No matter what you say, Yaoyao is also my classmate."


    ???Guo Hong sneered: "You are not a classmate like her. You can do such shameless things yourself and not allow others to tell you."


    Jin Yao looked at her coldly, with no other expression except coldness and strangeness on his face: "I think your son must know very well why I am in someone else''s bed. Why don''t you go home and ask him, ask him "What can I, Jin Yao, do not do to him? I need him to go to such lengths to get me drunk and then send me to that fool''s bed."


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense¡­¡± Guo Hong wanted to say something else.


    Jin Yao didn''t give him a chance to speak: "Whether I''m talking nonsense or not, your son knows best. Xu Shaohua, maybe it''s a mistake to like you, so you try your best to embarrass me and make me unable to hold my head up." "Yao Yao, I don''t, I..." No matter how scheming Xu Shaohua is, he is just a young man who has just turned eighteen. Facing the sight of a car of people, he can''t calm down in his heart.


    "Don''t blame my son for the wrong things you did yourself. You are a **** and don''t care about my son''s business." Guo Hong certainly didn''t want to hear others say that her son was wrong.


    "Really?" Jin Yao smiled faintly: "Fortunately, the fool did not fall in love with me, but with Xu Shaohua''s girlfriend Jiang Shiyao. I heard that they will get married in a few days. Shaohua, Shizhen also likes you. Tell me if you should send a blessing."


    "You **** girl, what are you talking about? Our Shaohua will not like Jiang Shizhen. Our Shaohua is a college student now. We will definitely marry a college student in the future." In her heart, none of these girls in the town can Worthy of Shaohua.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t see that the person who framed my friend would be a college student.¡± Jin Yao sneered: ¡°Uncle, if all college students are like him, I don¡¯t think we can go to this university.¡±


    Hu Dong nodded in agreement: "College students are amazing. College students can frame my family Yaoyao."


    "Jin Yao, I don''t want to make trouble with my Shaohua. We heard that your father was laid off and your mother gave birth to a loser. You said that if your family is like this, whoever marries you will be unlucky." Guo Hong Thinking of the new gossip he heard, he whispered out loud.


    ?The people in the car were some strangers, and some of them had heard each other''s names.


    Hearing Guo Hong''s words, an aunt said: "No, Dai Cui''e originally thought that the baby was a grandson, but she thought it was a granddaughter, so she went to live with her younger son in a rage."


    ¡°What a man will give birth to depends on his destiny. Without this destiny, no matter how many fetuses he carries, it will be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Looking at this girl¡¯s natural appearance, I didn¡¯t expect her behavior to be like this.¡±


    Jin Yao listened to them talking as if she was nothing, and did not argue. She just said calmly: "I didn''t crawl into your man''s bed. Do you care about my style? As for my mother giving birth to a younger sister, "Whether my sister will eat your family''s food or drink your family''s water when she is born, one or two people are really lenient."


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Listening to her careless words, he pointed at her one by one.


    ??This dead girl with no morals wants to crawl into their man''s bed, bah.


    "Everyone, look, everyone, look, this daughter of the Changzhu family is so shameless. Why did she say this? Everyone has heard her." Guo Hong was so happy that she almost applauded after hearing Jin Yao''s words. Damn girl, she exposed her secrets. Come on.


    "Yeah, it''s more shameless than some people sending a woman who likes him into the bed of another man in order to keep his father''s job, right, Xu Shaohua. Xu Shaohua, I don''t want to say much else, I just want to ask You say."


    Xu Shaohua was just thinking about how to refute Jin Yao. When he heard Jin Yao''s sudden words, he felt happy, thinking that Jin Yao wanted to confess to him again like countless times. He looked at her with blank eyes: "What?"


    Jin Yao looked at his serious look, and then thought of the snake that night. She thought that the snake must taste good, and she could let Xu Shaohua try it another day: "Shizhen said, you didn''t get into college by cheating. Come on, what do you think about this?"


    ¡°She¡¯s talking nonsense.¡±


    "The wife of the director of the coal mine said that Jiang Shizhen did not go to college, but Shizhen told me that she and you were admitted to the same college, otherwise I would not let you drink with me any day. , By the way, I usually have a good drinking capacity, but I almost got drunk after one drink that day. I think I heard someone drugging me? Xu Shaohua, who do you think doesn''t want to see my kindness and wants to drug me? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： No returns

    Chapter 18 No Returns


    Chapter 18 No Returns


    Xu Shaohua''s eyes flashed with panic, and he quickly calmed down: "Yao Yao, your drinking capacity has never been good. It''s not normal to get drunk after just one drink. Fortunately, this matter has passed, and you are safe, that is, Shi Zhen Because you are attracted by a fool. I heard that you are going to get married in a few days. Shizhen is a very good girl. I feel sorry for her getting married. "


    ¡°Yes, if it were me, you might not feel such a pity.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    "That''s not what I meant." Xu Shaohua had never thought that Jin Yao''s eloquence was so good and so difficult to deal with.


    He just wants to get to the station quickly and stay away from Jin Yao.


    ??He is a college student, and he is not the same type of person as Jin Yao. He does not want to have too much involvement with her in his future life.


    Jin Yao''s place was replaced. Even if Jiang Shizhen could no longer go to college, Jin Yao would not be able to go. Thinking of this, Xu Shaohua said softly: "Shizhen wants to go to college with me because he likes me so much. That¡¯s why she thought of taking your place, but you can¡¯t ruin her future just because of this.¡±


    "You mean, I was the one who got admitted to college. Jiang Shizhen changed my name to hers in order to get the factory director to help her establish relationships, and then we flew away together. It''s me who is naive and regards you as the best. Friends, you tricked me in the end, but fortunately the fool Guan Jian was not stupid at all times and did me a big favor, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    As soon as Jin Yao finished speaking, Hu Dong became anxious: "What, you were the one who was admitted to university? But you were replaced by someone else. My poor Yaoyao, why is your fate so miserable?"


    ?Xu Shaohua looked anxious at Hu Dong''s pitiful performance.


    ?That''s not what he wanted to express. What he wanted to express was that in order to take revenge on Jiang Shizhen, Jin Yao plotted against Jiang Shizhen and became a fool''s wife.


    "Yes, I have been admitted to college, and now I am the one who cannot go to college. I still have to thank Xu Shaohua and Jiang Shizhen for all this." Jin Yao''s face showed sadness.


    "The person who replaced you is Jiang Shizhen, and he is not my son. It has nothing to do with my son. If you want to settle the score, go to Jiang Shizhen. Don''t ruin my son''s reputation here."


    Jin Yao looked at her with cold eyes: "Because your son helped give me the medicine that night."


    "You don''t want to talk nonsense here." Guo Hong was very dissatisfied. Look at what this man said. Isn''t this trying to ruin his son''s reputation?


    ?Now she only hates herself for provoking her just now. Now it''s fine. Jin Yao pretended to be innocent in the car, and her son became the bad guy.


    ¡°That¡¯s what Shizhen said. Only the two of them know whether Shizhen or Xu Shaohua did it.¡±


    "How could it be me? It''s Shizhen. Shizhen came up with this method in order to completely stop you from thinking about going to college so that she can go to college smoothly. Jin Yao, I''m also sorry for what happened last time. The incident also taught me a good lesson. I think I will pay more attention to making friends in the future." Xu Shaohua immediately picked himself up.


    Jin Yao smiled and didn''t care: "It turned out to be her. She said it was you, and I thought it was really you. But you should have told me that you don''t like me. You also like Jiang Shizhen, On the one hand, he was hanging on to me, and on the other hand, he was watching Jiang Shizhen do bad things without stopping him. Fortunately, no one was killed. If someone was killed, you would also be responsible, don''t you think? "


    ?Jiang Shizhen and Xu Shaohui owe their lives to the original owner, but don''t worry, she will get it back slowly.


    Guo Hong listened to her words and blocked Xu Shaohua behind her: "You **** girl, it''s just you, my Shaohua doesn''t like you, don''t talk nonsense here."


    When Jin Yao said this, Xu Shaohua was also afraid. Yes, fortunately no one was killed, otherwise...he didn''t dare to think about the consequences. "That''s a good thing. It just so happens that I don''t like him either." Jin Yao showed eight neat and white teeth, which made Xu Shaohua blush and dare not look at her again.


    "The bus station is here, everyone, get ready to get off. Don''t crowd when you get off." The conductor interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Everyone looked out the window, right? We have arrived at the station now.


    After arriving at the station, Guo Hong pulled Xu Shaohua out of the car quickly without stopping.


    Jin Yao waited for everyone to get out of the car before getting off. Several ladies in the back seat looked at her with pity on their faces: "It''s a pity that such a good girl was ruined after she was admitted to university. Who would dare to do anything to my granddaughter?" I have to fight her tooth and nail to do this.¡±


    ?These days, it¡¯s not easy to get into college. If there is a college student in any house, it¡¯s like picking up a treasure.


    "Yes, you have to ask about this again. You must go to college after you get admitted."


    "Yes, they have done bad things, and they will be punished sooner or later." Ruining other people''s futures, isn''t this a bad thing?


    Jin Yao didn''t expect these ladies behind her, and the balance in her heart was already tilted towards her. She smiled gratefully and said, "Thank you ladies. I think it doesn''t matter whether you go to college or not. What''s important is that you can''t do bad things and do a good job on yourself." This university in my heart.¡±


    "That''s right, that''s right. I thought you were really bad at it just now, but now it seems that you are more transparent than us." The white lady nodded, and she agreed with Jin Yao''s statement in her heart.


    ?In a person''s life, having more knowledge will certainly bring more benefits. If you have more knowledge, it will be in vain if you don''t study well in the university in your heart.


    ¡°Girl, where are you going?¡±


    "Auntie, let''s go to Nanshan Road. Where are you going? How about I call you a car." This aunt sympathized with Yaoyao and was a good person. Hu Dong would stop the car whenever he was happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m going to Nanshan Road too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s go together.¡± The three of them called a tricycle and arrived at Nanshan Road in about ten minutes.


    "Okay, I''m here." Aunt Bai held a cloth bag in her hand and a snakeskin bag in her hand, which contained vegetables, eggs and other things.


    After the three said goodbye, they found that Aunt Bai was going in the same direction as them.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Lan Xiaoli was still wearing the same blue overalls as the day before, with her hair tied up. She looked at Aunt Bai who came in and hurriedly greeted her.


    "The hens at home have recently laid some eggs. I can''t finish them all, so I brought some for you." Aunt Bai stood in the yard and looked at the busy workers coming in and out: "Have you finished eating? Mom is going to cook. "


    "Mom, please take a break. It''s still early. We''ll do it later." Lan Xiaoli received the things from Aunt Bai''s hand, turned around and saw Hu Dong and Jin Yao, and said in a nonchalant tone: "Why are you here again? ?¡±


    ?Last time, Hu Dong asked them to purchase goods without paying back the money. She was already very generous. Maybe the soy sauce he brought back was not sold out.


    Thinking of this, her tone became a little colder: "You decide how much you want to buy. If you can''t sell it, our manufacturer is not responsible."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： advertising fee

    Chapter 19 Advertising Fees


    Chapter 19 Advertising Fees


    Hearing what Lan Xiaoli said, Jin Yao knew that the other party had misunderstood: "Boss Lan, we are not here to return goods, we are here to purchase goods."


    ¡°Restock?¡± Lan Xiaoli glanced at the door, and sure enough she didn¡¯t see the remaining soy sauce: ¡°Sold out?¡±


    "Of course, I don''t even look at who is selling it. The little soy sauce I bought the day before yesterday is not enough." Hu Dong said slightly proudly when he heard Lan Xiaoli''s disbelieving tone.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Boss Hu is actually a master at selling soy sauce.¡± Lan Xiao Leng snorted: ¡°So, Boss Hu will be able to pay me back the hundred yuan soon.¡±


    ¡°Boss Lan, look at you, you are also a big boss, and your structure is limited to that one hundred yuan.¡± Hu Dong said in a stern tone.


    "You don''t need to comment on whether my situation is big or not. It''s natural to pay back debts." Lan Xiaoli became furious when she heard what the other party said.


    Mrs. Hu knew she was in the wrong. Seeing that the other party was getting angry, she smiled and said, "Look at you, I didn''t say I wouldn''t pay back the money. I sell soy sauce well now, so I can pay it back soon."


    Earning 50 yuan a day, selling soy sauce can earn 100 yuan in two days, and it only takes two days to pay Lan Xiaoli back.


    "Let''s see what you can do." What Lan Xiaoli dislikes the most is that this man only talks but does not practice. He lent her a hundred yuan a year ago and has not paid it back yet. Even a grown man like him has no nerve.


    "Okay, I think this girl and this young man are very nice people. Why don''t I lend you a hundred yuan? What a big deal. They are here to do business for you, so don''t make such a long face." Aunt Bai came over. Seeing that her daughter had a bad look on Jin Yao and the other two, she came over to smooth things over.


    Jin Yao twitched her lips when she heard the word "young man" from Aunt Bai. She glanced at her half-haired uncle from the corner of her eyes, but she couldn''t tell how he looked like a young man.


    "Auntie is right. I, Hu Dong, swear that I will pay off your debt within five days." He is not a cheating person. As long as he makes money, he will definitely pay it back.


    "Everyone has expressed their opinion, do you still want to do this business?" Aunt Bai glanced at her daughter from the corner of her eyes. Since her son-in-law''s death, her daughter has become a powerful woman. She feels sorry for her daughter and can only come to see her soon.


    "Mom, do you know them? You know who he is, so just speak for him." Lan Xiaoli was dissatisfied with Aunt Bai. Her daughter didn''t help outsiders. Is this her biological mother? "


    "You''re almost done. I''m a college student here, so I can''t do anything wrong." Aunt Bai didn''t like to listen to her daughter talk.


    Lan Xiaoli glanced at Jin Yao and saw that she had been silent, just watching the workers working from the side, and no longer embarrass them: "How much do you want to take in this time?"


    ?There was still one hundred yuan in my pocket yesterday, but I gave Old Man He twenty twenty yuan last night, so I only had eighty yuan left in my pocket. Four hundred kilograms was not enough.


    ¡°Two hundred.¡± Hu Dong held out two fingers.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the tractor outside: "Will Boss Lan deliver the goods?"


    ¡°Only those with a minimum order of 400 kilograms will be delivered.¡± If there is a lot of goods to go and it is inconvenient for people to pick up the goods, of course they have to be delivered.


    ¡°Okay, then four hundred catties.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    Hu Dong was startled. He finally understood that her niece was more courageous than him. To put it bluntly, if she had to pay, she would be even worse than him.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Dong pulled Yao Yao aside and whispered the business experience: "Yao Yao, we just want stability now, make more and sell more. Although we make less, we still make a lot of money. Think about it. , if we buy 400 jins and end up with 100 jins that we can''t sell, it means we haven''t made any money, and we''ve lost a few days of work, don''t you think?"


    Hu Dong didn''t wait for Jin Yao''s answer and continued: "Besides, my uncle''s capital is only enough to buy three hundred catties, but we can''t invest all the capital. We have to leave some working capital to make change, right?"


    What Hu Dong said actually made sense: "Uncle, it''s okay. Our market has just been launched. If you can sell it in the early stage, sell more." If soy sauce is easy to sell, people will immediately follow suit. If there are too many competitors, the business will no longer be interesting.


    ¡°But the capital is not enough.¡± This is what Hu Dong is worried about.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ll talk to the landlady.¡± Jin Yao smiled slightly, confident.


    "You want to buy four hundred kilograms, and you still owe a lot." Lan Xiaoli looked at her: "Little girl, although my mother has a good influence on you, business is business. When people come to my place to buy goods, they have to pay with one hand. I deliver the goods with one hand, and I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡±


    ??If everyone owed her money, she would not have to worry about production every day, and all she would think about every day would be collecting debts.


    ¡°Lady boss, I have a way to help you promote soy sauce. I wonder if you want to use it.¡±


    "What?"


    ¡°As far as I know, there is more than one soy sauce factory in our county, but each one is about the same scale as yours. They produce and sell immediately. They do not have a fixed customer base or their own brand.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli squinted her eyes and heard the word brand from a little girl''s mouth for the first time.


    "It''s interesting, please tell me." It''s not like Lan Xiaoli has never thought about expanding the scale, but Feng''an County is only so big, and the demand for soy sauce is also there. It''s futile to produce too much and not sell it.


    ?Jin Yao waved to Lan Xiaoli, motioning for her to come over, and whispered a few words to her.


    Lan Xiaoli frowned when she heard that, then she opened her brows and smiled happily: "It sounds pretty good, okay, as long as you can really help me get this brand out, I will send you a barrel of soy sauce once you buy it. It¡¯s advertising money.¡±


    ?She was told to work hard, and she ran away, saying that she was looking for someone to make some trademarks, and asked Jin Yao to wait for her.


    Hu Dong was very curious about what Jin Yao said to Lan Xiaoli: "Yao Yao, what did you say to her, and why did you whisper it to her? Are you afraid that I will listen?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at Hu Dong and grinned: "Uncle, there are rules in doing business. If you can''t pry, don''t pry."


    "Tch." Hu Dong was unhappy: "You are just a little kid, telling me about business rules. Why is my uncle so...proud?"


    Hu Dong originally wanted to laugh, but when he saw Jin Yao''s sharp gaze, he immediately changed his attitude to pride.


    Sigh, it would be a failure for my uncle to treat him like this.


    "Jin Yao, Hu Dong." Aunt Bai poked her head out of the kitchen: "You guys can eat here at noon."


    ¡°Auntie, no need, this is so embarrassing.¡± Hu Dong scratched his head.


    ¡°What¡¯s the shame?¡± Aunt Bai cut vegetables very quickly: ¡°I¡¯ve already planted your rice. You can go back after you¡¯ve finished eating.¡±


    "Then thank you, auntie." Not only did Bai Chang get a bucket of soy sauce, but he also got a lunch. Normally, he should be embarrassed, but when he thought of being able to eat at the same table as Lan Xiaoli, he actually felt a little excited. .


    ??Bah, he doesn''t like women like Lan Xiaoli who are dead spirited and spiritless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： friend

    Chapter 20 Friends


    Chapter 20 Friends


    "Actually, Xiaoli also had the opportunity to go to college before, but she gave up on her own and later married Wenchang. After the marriage, the two lived happily. They gave birth to two children and opened this soy sauce factory." Aunt Bai thought of her son-in-law, her eyes wet: "Wenchang''s life was short and he couldn''t protect his mother for the rest of his life. He encountered a landslide when he went out three years ago and was hit to death by a big stone."


    ¡°After Wenchang left, Xiaoli supported the soy sauce factory by herself. Although her life was not bitter, I knew she was bitter in her heart.¡± How could a woman not be bitter in her heart when she was rejected by her mother-in-law and had to raise two children.


    Hu Dong knew something about Lan Xiaoli. Speaking of which, when they met a year ago, Lan Xiaoli drove a tractor to bring in beans. The car broke down on the road, so she asked him for help.


    ?At that time, he was so poor that he did not dare to go home. When he saw someone asking her for help, his brain twitched: "If you want help, you can do it. I helped you, please lend me a hundred yuan."


    ?His brain was crazy, and Lan Xiaoli''s brain was probably crazy too. She really lent him a hundred yuan, but of course it wasn''t for free. When he lent the money, he said he would definitely pay it back within a year.


    ??If Yaoyao hadn''t mentioned the soy sauce thing, he would have almost forgotten about it.


    "Auntie, the lady boss is a nice person. Her life will be better and better in the future." Hu Dong didn''t know how to comfort him, so he simply comforted her.


    "I hope so." Aunt Bai looked at Jin Yao and remembered what she said in the car: "Are you still going to college?"


    ??Jin Yao: "I don''t know now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go there." She had her hands and feet touched, and she wanted to get them back, but it didn''t matter how she could get them back.


    "Look for some connections. Besides, you''ve already passed the exam. It would be a pity if you don''t study." It''s not easy to support a college student in your family.


    ?Jin Yao actually wants to go.


    In her previous life, she had been living in various exercises and had never had a normal campus life. She longed for campus life in her heart.


    ¡°Jin Yao, if you think this is feasible, stick it on your soy sauce bucket.¡± Lan Xiaoli came in with a rush, holding a piece of paper with the four characters Wenwen soy sauce printed on it.


    Black font, yellow background, eye-catching and simple.


    In an era when advertising is not popular, simple and eye-catching fonts will be more popular.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, let¡¯s stick it.¡±


    "But you have to agree that when you go to the countryside, you have to carry this trademark around, otherwise the advertising fee for a barrel of soy sauce I gave you will not be in vain." This means that she made no money from the four hundred kilograms of soy sauce.


    ¡°Lady Boss, we are now predisposed to let people know about Wenwen Soy Sauce. As time goes by, the only soy sauce people think of is yours, and that is Wenwen Soy Sauce, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "Girl, you can''t see it. In business, you are much more reliable than your half-hearted uncle." Lan Xiaoli felt happy after hearing the good words.


    ??If everyone in Feng''an County knew about Wenwen soy sauce, there would be no need to worry about her soy sauce not being sold.


    "Don''t just talk, let''s all eat. The food will be cold in a while." Aunt Bai glanced at her daughter and helped her fill a bowl of soup: "You run out every day and you are exposed to the sun."


    It¡¯s almost as black as coal.


    When they went back, Lan Xiaoli drove a tractor to meet them back. These days, there were not many women who could drive tractors. Along the way, Lan Xiaoli''s figure attracted the attention of many people.


    ??Jin Yao looked at Lan Xiaoli''s profile, then looked at her uncle, and found that her uncle was peeking at her. She smiled slightly in her heart. It seemed that her silly uncle didn''t have any thoughts about his boss''s wife.


    ?While passing through the center of the city, an old lady was holding a vegetable basket with some vegetables in it.


    ?Jin Yao recognized the other person immediately. This person was none other than the original owner¡¯s grandmother, Aunt Dai. "Yao Yao, isn''t that your grandma?" Hu Dong naturally saw it too.


    "Ignore her, go back." So what, thinking of her mother''s critical situation the night she gave birth and her grandma''s cold attitude afterwards, she didn''t like this grandma.


    ¡°Oh, Yaoyao, Yaoyao.¡± Aunt Dai had already seen her, and she trotted over: ¡°Why are you down here?¡±


    He glanced at Hu Dong and his face suddenly dropped: "Hu Dong, just forget about losing money by doing business on your own. If you dare to drag my Yaoyao into doing business with you, I won''t forgive you."


    ??This Hu Dong is idle all day long. At best, he is doing business outside. At worst, he just doesn''t want to go to work. He is in his late thirties and can''t even be called a housewife. With a son like this, no wonder his parents were short-lived.


    Hu Dong felt that Aunt Dai''s basin was a bit big. Yaoyao was obviously the one who dragged him into doing business, didn''t you see? The soy sauce in this car was all negotiated by Yaoyao.


    But when I thought about it, she was my sister¡¯s mother-in-law, and my sister was undergoing confinement. It would be best if Aunt Dai could go back.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to speak, but Jin Yao spoke first: "It''s getting late, you''d better go back and cook quickly. If you don''t, your two golden grandchildren will be hungry."


    Aunt Bai¡¯s meal was cooked early, and they had lunch early. It was actually only after eleven o¡¯clock.


    Aunt Dai listened to her words and snorted coldly: "It''s useless for you to be jealous. If you are a man, grandma can wash and cook for you."


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Jin Yao smiled: ¡°Boss lady, let¡¯s drive.¡±


    She really doesn''t like Aunt Dai, even though she is the original owner''s grandmother.


    Hu Xiuying said that day that she was not actually Hu Xiuying¡¯s daughter. Hu Xiuying¡¯s daughter had died long ago.


    For herself, it doesn¡¯t matter who she is, what¡¯s important is that she wants to live well as an ordinary person.


    So, it doesn¡¯t matter whether they are biological or not.


    "You **** girl, you..." Aunt Dai didn''t expect that the other party would be so disrespectful to her. Before she could finish speaking, Lan Xiaoli had already passed by her on a tractor.


    Car exhaust blew over her face, and she coughed violently.


    ¡°Damn girl¡­just wait¡­cough¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoli looked at Jin Yao, with a cheerful smile on her lips: "Jin Yao, I find that I quite like the way you do things. It''s a pity that we are of different ages. Otherwise, I really want to be friends." Your friend."


    Be straightforward, be direct and clear about people or things you don¡¯t like.


    ¡°Sister Lan.¡± Jin Yao directly changed the title and winked at her: ¡°We can be cooperative friends.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli laughed loudly: "Yes, that''s right, you girl is so smart, you have to help me plan my plans. To be honest, I have always wanted to sell Wenwen brand soy sauce to other provinces, but in the past few years, , all traveling around this county or surrounding counties and cities.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Eat until full

    Chapter 21 Eat until you¡¯re full


    Chapter 21 Eat until you¡¯re full


    Selling soy sauce to other provinces is the biggest wish of Lan Xiaoli¡¯s husband Wenchang. She has tried hard over the years, but with little success.


    ??Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Sister Lan, we can''t rush this matter. We have to plan and wait until the time is right."


    "Sister, you have an idea in your mind, and I am optimistic about you." Lan Xiaoli had a more important idea in her heart, but it was difficult to express it because the two of them had not known each other for a long time.


    ¡°Sister Lan, there seems to be a pharmacy in front of you. Stop in front and I¡¯ll buy some disinfectant to keep at home.¡± Jin Yao thought of the illness at home and decided to buy some anti-inflammatory drugs from the pharmacy and take them home.


    "OK."


    The tractor was bumpy all the way back to Jinshui Village. When he heard the sound of a car at the door of his house, Jin Changzhu, who was killing a chicken at the door, looked over and saw Jin Yao and Hu Dong getting off the tractor. He was a little surprised.


    ¡°Dongzi, Yaoyao, why did you come back so early?¡±


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I was thinking of going out for a walk after dinner in the afternoon. Of course I have to come back early.¡± Hu Dong was full of energy and wanted to sell out all the 400 kilograms of soy sauce that came in in one afternoon.


    ?Jin Changzhu threw the plucked chicken into the basin, washed his hands and wiped it and stepped forward: "What''s the hurry? It''s not even a day and a half away. Who is this?"


    ?Jin Changzhu looked at Lan Xiaoli and asked with a frown.


    ¡°Dad, this is Boss Lan. We bought an extra 200 kilograms today. Boss Lan sent us back because it was inconvenient for us.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be Boss Lan.¡± Jin Changzhu became a little more reserved after hearing this: ¡°Thank you so much for bothering you to help bring it back.¡±


    "You''re welcome, your daughter is very good at doing things, I like her very much." Lan Xiaoli grinned: "Okay, I have to meet a customer later, so I''ll go back first, and you can come back after I finish the sale."


    Before leaving, he handed the trademarks to Jin Yao: "Remember to put this on, I have to let more people know about Wenwen Soy Sauce."


    In the past, the soy sauce that everyone made was loose and had no trademark. If it was gone, it would be made, and you couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    ¡°My sister is having her confinement period, why don¡¯t you leave after finishing the **** soup with eggs.¡± Hu Dong suddenly said.


    "Yeah, I forgot about it. Yaoyao, go and get a bowl for Boss Lan. I just made it. It''s very thick." Jin Changzhu also suddenly remembered this.


    ¡°Sister Lan, let¡¯s finish the soup before leaving. It won¡¯t take more than an hour and a half.¡± Jin Yao put the trademark in her hand aside and went into the kitchen.


    After a while, four bowls of **** soup were served, one for Lan Xiaoli, one for Jin Changzhu, and one for Hu Dongjin Yao.


    Jin Yao took another big bowl, filled it up and brought it into the room: "Mom, it''s hot. Do you want to eat in the room or outside?"


    ??The days have been hot recently and there is not much limelight. Hu Xiuying can walk around inside and outside the house.


    The doctor said that Hu Xiuying had a massive postpartum hemorrhage and needed to be well cared for. Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t care about money and cooked a chicken and a dozen eggs a day.


    These days, confinement is all about eggs and chickens. Except for lean meat, other meats are taboo during confinement and cannot be touched.


    "We have guests here, right? I won''t go out to meet guests because I''m like this. You put it here and I''ll eat it and treat them well."


    "Um."


    ??Lan Xiaoli drank a bowl of hot **** soup and broke out in sweat. She gave her little sister a big red envelope and got in the car: "I will bring a gift to my sister-in-law next time I come over. This time I am a little pressed for time."


    "Sister Lan, you are so polite." I didn''t expect Sister Lan to be so attentive: "Uncle, give me some of our big watermelons." "Okay." Hu Dong responded quickly, holding a big watermelon in each hand. Two trips.


    After Lan Xiaoli left, Jin Mazi from next door came up and looked at the four barrels of soy sauce in front of their house: "Hu Dong, aren''t you cheating your sister? How can you sell out all the soy sauce you bring back?"


    Who in Jinshui Village doesn''t know that Hu Xiuying has an unfulfilled younger brother who is lazy and doesn''t want to go to work. He only wants to make a fortune in business. Over the years, he has not seen him get rich. He is getting older and older and has not yet married a housewife. go home.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a girl in his early thirties, no father, no mother, and no money, who is willing to marry a girl? It is estimated that Hu Dong will be an old bachelor for the rest of his life and stay in his sister''s house for the rest of his life.


    "Brother Mazi, it depends on what you said. Do you still have soy sauce at home? If not, come to me to buy it. They are all from the same village. Since I haven''t married a wife yet, Brother Mazi must also support me. "Anyway, people in Jinshui Village don''t like him, so he might as well be thick-skinned.


    "There seems to be a little more." Jin Mazi glanced at the barrels of soy sauce and squinted: "You are really selling it. You don''t make much money selling soy sauce. You will probably waste your efforts this time."


    ¡°Brother Mazi, just watch, if I lose this time, my surname will not be Hu.¡±


    Jin Ma was very happy: "Then what''s your last name? You don''t want to be named Jin after your brother-in-law, right?"


    ¡°Go, go, if I, Hu Dongxing, don¡¯t change my name or my surname, I won¡¯t believe it. I won¡¯t be able to sell the soy sauce this time.¡±


    "Just because you are so proud, your sister is spoiling you. If you were my brother, I would have kicked him out of the house." A man in his early thirties is still so ungrateful. What is the purpose of such a brother?


    ?Feeling that he had said too much, Jin Mazi glanced at the soy sauce bucket. The words "Soy Sauce" were clearly written on the bucket: "I''ll go home and get the bottle, and you can fill it with a funnel."


    Carrying the soy sauce home, Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong were planning which villages to sell in the afternoon, which would save time and make it faster.


    At the end of the day, Hu Dong simply made a map.


    ?He has been traveling all over the country these past few years, and he has no other skills. Drawing a map and making a route is absolutely fine.


    Regardless of their arrangements, Jin Yao pushed aside the room where grandma used to sleep.


    The injured man hadn''t woken up yet. He was still sleeping deeply on the bed. He checked his forehead and found that his fever had gone away.


    ?Jin Yao sat on the bedside and looked at him.


    ?The opponent''s skin may be dark and dry due to long-term training. His eyes are lowered, and there are calluses on the opponent''s palms, as if he has been holding an important weapon for a long time. It seems that he may be a big shot.


    But why was he abandoned on such a hillside?


    There was a cup on the side with a chopstick on top. There was a red cloth tied to the head of the chopstick. Jin Yao dipped the cloth in water and put it on the other person''s lips to moisturize his lips.


    ?Let Hu Dong wipe him with disinfectant, and then Hu Dong and Jin Changzhu went out with a load of soy sauce each.


    Hu Xiuying took her little sister to bed, while Jin Yao was alone in a daze holding half a watermelon.


    ?She looked at the sun hanging high outside the house, then touched her full belly and burped.


    ¡°Hiccup¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao quickly covered her mouth. Oh my god, it¡¯s so embarrassing. She burped after eating watermelon in this life.


    "Dong..." It sounded like something fell under the bed, and the direction of the sound was...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Amnesia

    Chapter 22 Amnesia


    Chapter 23 Amnesia


    Where is this and who is he? He completely forgot.


    Yes, he doesn¡¯t remember who he is, let alone why he appears here, and he can¡¯t remember anything about himself.


    Doctors call this behavior amnesia.


    ?His right hand subconsciously touched the injured area on his head, thinking to himself, so to speak, he has lost his memory.


    Thinking about the angry girl just now, the corner of her mouth curled up. The other person looked fierce, but she was actually kind. Otherwise, why would she have cared about him just now.


    He has actually lost his memory, so enjoy the days of amnesia. As for who he is, does it matter? If he is an important person, his identity will naturally be revealed one day. If he is an insignificant person, he will never be able to remember it for the rest of his life.


    Outside the house, Jin Yao walked to the water tank and drank a large gourd of cold water before the heat on her face subsided. Hu Xiuying sat in the living room with her baby in her arms, shaking her head slowly: "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you?"


    I just ate half a watermelon, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have diarrhea soon after drinking so much cold water.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s too hot today and I¡¯m thirsty.¡± The warmth on Jin Yao¡¯s face had faded. She took the baby in Hu Xiuying¡¯s hand and kissed it: ¡°My sister seems to have gained some weight.¡±


    ? Hu Xiuying grinned: "She grows fast if she eats chicken and eggs every day."


    ?Thinking of the muffled sound in the room just now, Hu Xiuying asked casually: "But is that person awake?"


    Jin Yao nodded: "Wake up."


    murmured to himself, it would be better not to wake up, look at what he was doing, and he took advantage of her as soon as he woke up.


    "If he wakes up, just let your father go when he comes back. It''s not suitable for him to live in our house as a young man." Hu Xiuying was mainly afraid that it would affect Yaoyao.


    The visitor is nameless. If word spreads, who knows what others will say?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao nodded, thinking the same thing.


    ?The voices of the mother and daughter were loud, and the man in the room could naturally hear them. He smiled bitterly. It seemed that he was destined to be driven away because he wanted to stay.


    "Xiuying, Xiuying." Aunt Ma next door came over with a dozen eggs: "I heard that a watermelon harvester came here. Your watermelons need to be sold."


    ¡°Look, why are you so polite?¡± Hu Xiuying¡¯s eyes signaled Jin Yao to take the other¡¯s egg.


    Aunt Ma is Jin Mazi¡¯s daughter-in-law. Because of Mazi, everyone calls her Aunt Ma. She is a carefree person and doesn¡¯t care.


    "They are all laid by our own hens, and they are not worth much." Aunt Ma didn''t have time to sit down: "I have to ask my family to pick watermelons quickly. Your watermelons are for sale. The boss said, how many are there? How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°How much does it cost per pound?¡± Hu Xiuying was excited. Her family had planted an acre of watermelons, but Hu Dong and Chang Zhuzi were not around. How could a girl from Yaoyao handle so many watermelons?


    "One cent, this price is not low, Xiuying, you have to sell it quickly. If it rains, you won''t be able to sell it at this price." The weather has been good recently, and the price of watermelons has also risen. If it rains, , the price of watermelon will fall again.


    "My eldest brother Zhu and Dongzi are not at home." Hu Xiuying was anxious, but she had no choice. The men at home were not here, and an acre of watermelons could pick hundreds of pounds of watermelons. How could a girl like Yaoyao pick so many? Watermelon is done.


    "I heard that your head, Zhu Zhu, and your brother went to sell some soy sauce. That''s why they were not at home." Aunt Ma shook her head: "If you leave the watermelon at home and not sell it, go sell the soy sauce that is not profitable, how can you let your parents do it?" Zhu followed your younger brother. Your brother is unreliable. Don¡¯t let Changzhu imitate him, otherwise, your family...¡± Aunt Ma couldn¡¯t bear to say any more, shook her head and left.


    She had to quickly call her men, one responsible for pulling and the other responsible for carrying, to carry the watermelons from the field to the place designated by the purchaser and put them there, waiting for the cart to come and weigh them.


    Hu Xiuying was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do: "Yao Yao, here comes the big boss. Do you know which village your dad and your uncle went to? Why don''t you ride a bicycle and call them back? It''s only a dime. This is But the price is high, we can sell watermelons for nearly 100 yuan per acre.¡±


    She too, she should have stopped them just now and asked them to stay at home.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I think the weather will be sunny recently.¡± Jin Yao looked at the sky, and it was clear.


    "You can''t say whether it rains in summer, it means rain." Hu Xiuying was anxiously thinking about it, wishing she could go to the ground to get the watermelon by herself: "Yao Yao, go see if your Uncle Bird and Uncle Guaizi are free and ask them to help. us¡­"


    "Mom, how many watermelons can we have at home?" Compared to Hu Xiuying''s anxiety, Yaoyao seemed to be okay, which made Hu Xiuying anxious: "I think you can pick more than a thousand kilograms. No matter how much, you can pick it." Just get your money back. Just go and call someone. You can pick it in the field and let your kidnapper take care of it. "


    ??This child has a leisurely temperament and doesn''t know who to follow. It really makes her anxious to death.


    One dime, such a good price, if you miss it this time, you may not get it next time.


    ¡°Mom, let me go take a look.¡± Jin Yao heard Hu Xiuying¡¯s anger and went out.


    I met Uncle Guaizi at the entrance of the village. He trotted over and saw Jin Yao panting and said: "Yao Yao, hurry up, a watermelon harvester is here. You pick it, and I will help you carry it."


    Uncle Guaizi has a good relationship with Jin Changzhu. He heard that Jin Changzhu was not at home, so he came over after getting the news.


    ?Yao Yao nodded, no matter what, watermelon is cash, so you have to sell the watermelon to get the money.


    When they arrived at the watermelon field, Jin Yao was in a dilemma: "Uncle, I''m just looking at picking the big ones."


    ? She was just a killer in her last life and didn¡¯t understand these things in the farmland. It¡¯s okay to let her eat them, but she won¡¯t be able to tell which ones are good and which ones are bad.


    "Yes, pick the big ones first. The other party may not want the smaller ones. Let''s talk about it later." The same goes for Changzhu. He has nothing to do with his brother-in-law to sell some soy sauce. You can''t sell back this acre of land even if you sell soy sauce for a month. watermelon money.


    Uncle Guaizi is called Uncle Guaizi because he has something wrong with his leg. It is true that he has something wrong with his leg, but he works like a normal person and is as efficient as a normal person.


    ?Jin Yao started to move a little slowly, but after picking a few, he completely let go of his hands and feet.


    Looking at the pile of watermelons in his house, Jin Yao wiped the sweat from his forehead and sighed in his heart, the life of the farmer uncle is really not easy.


    ¡°Here it comes, here it comes, the big cart is coming.¡± Many people picked the watermelons and looked excited as the cart came. They took a few steps forward, wanting to be the first to be weighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, come one family at a time.¡± The person who brought the boss here was He Zhengping, the cousin of the factory director Gou¡¯s family in the town. This man is usually very sinister, but he can invite big bosses from other places.


    He Zhengping glanced around and saw Jin Yao in front of the pile of watermelons, and his eyes lit up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Good temper

    Chapter 23 Good temper


    Chapter 24 Good temper


    He remembered her as a daughter of Jin Changzhu''s family, her name was Yao. He heard that his cousin originally wanted to marry her as his daughter-in-law, but somehow she became a daughter of Jiang Wancai''s family.


    ?Thinking of this, he sneered in his heart and looked back: "Let''s start from your house."


    The foreign boss is a Cantonese. He can only speak Cantonese but cannot understand the local dialect. Few locals have read books and not many can speak Mandarin. After a conversation, it was completely wrong. The foreign boss simply came to While chatting with the driver, He Zhengping was fully responsible for the weighing.


    "Where are you adults?" He Zhengping glanced at Jin Yao, his tone was casual, but he stood in front of Jin Yao.


    ?The other party''s fat figure stood in front of Jin Yao, and a shadow immediately appeared.


    ?Jin Yao took a step back and said calmly: "I can do it myself."


    ?The other party¡¯s voice is clear and pleasant, and coupled with his handsome appearance, his appearance is one of the best in every village in the world.


    He Zhengping was itching to have such a beautiful woman at his fingertips. He moved forward a little further: "This can''t be done. You''d better go home and ask your elders to come over. How can you, a girl, know this?"


    ?The bad breath coming out of the other party''s mouth could be clearly smelled. Jin Yao frowned and took a step back in disgust.


    ?Grandma, the bully mother is not a killer in this life, so she doesn¡¯t dare to do anything casually, right? If you **** dare to take another step forward, my surname will not be Jin if I don¡¯t show you any shame.


    He Zhengping watched her retreat, panic flashed in his eyes, and he was very satisfied. Thinking of this, his tone became a little more affectionate: "Your name is Jin Yao, right? Did your dad work for my cousin before? I heard he was laid off. Why didn''t you come today?"


    The buck-toothed uncle next to him grinned: "Boss He, her dad doesn''t care about the watermelons in the fields now. I heard that he is following his brother-in-law who doesn''t know how to do business, selling soy sauce everywhere."


    ?It¡¯s not good to offend anyone, but boss Gou, now it¡¯s better. There is no work in the town, so I can only sell soy sauce.


    ¡°What to sell?¡± He Zhengping seemed to have heard a big joke.


    ¡°Boss He, sells soy sauce.¡±


    "Haha, haha..." He Zhengping laughed loudly: "Selling soy sauce, haha... It really amused me to death. How much can I get for that thing?"


    ¡°No, his watermelon can be sold for more than 100 yuan. Earning 100 yuan from selling soy sauce is probably harder than reaching the sky.¡± Uncle Bucktooth also laughed.


    He Zhengping felt relieved when he heard that Jin Changzhu''s situation at home was not good. He stopped smiling and looked at Jin Yao with blank eyes: "Jin Yao, tell your dad to stop selling soy sauce and follow me to do business. I will keep it." He made a lot of money in one year.¡±


    Speaking, he leaned forward again, wanting to be next to Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao sneered, moved slightly, and kicked the stone next to him. He Zhengping stepped on the stone, and his chubby body lost its center of gravity and fell towards the ditch beside him.


    ¡°Wow.¡± There was a sound and water splashed everywhere.


    I have to say that fat people fall into the water in different ways. Look at the water splash, it looks like fireworks.


    ¡°Boss He, why are you so careless?¡± the foreign boss heard the commotion and asked with a foreign accent.


    ¡°Boss He, are you okay?¡± The watermelon sellers were not only people from Jinshui Village, but also from the neighboring village of Tiangao Village.


    They all belong to the Uedian Brigade. "Boss He, are you okay? Oh, you''re already wet. Why don''t you go change your clothes?" The villagers watched He Zhengping fall into the ditch and asked with concern one by one.


    ?He Zhengping got up from the ditch in embarrassment, feeling very upset. He was so embarrassed that he had been thrown into his grandma''s house. He couldn''t tease a beauty, so he teased himself into the ditch.


    Turning his eyes towards Jin Yao, he saw that she didn''t look at him, and he felt angry: "I''ll get it here today. I won''t accept it anymore. I won''t accept it anymore."


    When the villagers who had not yet been weighed heard this, they became anxious and hurriedly stepped forward and said kind words: "Boss He, come on, we have picked them all. If you don''t help us collect them, who will we sell them to? It is designated to be rotten." At home."


    ¡°Yes, Boss He, I still have clean clothes at home, why don¡¯t you go to my house to change clothes first.¡±


    ¡°Boss He, please do a good job and collect it together. It¡¯s not easy for the boss of the National People¡¯s Congress to come here. You can¡¯t let someone take such a small amount of watermelon away.¡±


    He Zhengping felt very much after listening to their words. Yes, this is the attitude you should have when asking for help: "Okay, I understand your difficulties, I''ll just accept it."


    He paused for a moment and glanced at Jin Yao who didn''t know what was going on. He looked at Jin Yao as if nothing had happened. His tone was not as enthusiastic as before: "Her watermelon doesn''t look familiar to me, so I won''t want it."


    "Boss He, you..." Aunt Ma wanted to speak for Jin Yao, but Boss He sneered: "Why, your watermelons also want to be the same as hers."


    Aunt Ma listened to the other party''s words and knew that the other party was deliberately making Jin Yao uncomfortable, so she did not dare to speak for Jin Yao anymore.


    As soon as He Zhengping said these words, he also remembered other things. He Zhengping is a relative of Boss Gou. Everyone has guessed what happened in Jin Yao''s family. Therefore, Boss He wants to take this opportunity to embarrass Jin Yao. .


    Also, Boss Gou''s family is rich and has coal mines. He originally wanted to marry Jin Yao, but it didn''t work out. Jin Yao didn''t enter the Gou family''s door, so she was naturally not from the Gou family. Of course, the Gou family would look for something when they saw her. uneasy.


    If it were them, they would definitely admit their mistake to Boss He, saying that they were young and ignorant, and ask Boss He to forgive her.


    They looked over and found that there was no reaction at all.


    Looking leisurely, the watermelon in front of him didn¡¯t seem to be from their family.


    A little girl is a little girl. She doesn¡¯t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive at home. Aunt Ma suggested in a low voice: "Yao Yao, Boss He is obviously trying to embarrass you about what happened before. You go over and apologize to him, and he might not talk to you." Calculate."


    There is one thing that Aunt Ma did not say, that is, Jin Yao is beautiful, and men generally cannot resist the apology of a beautiful woman.


    ?Several villagers nearby also had the same idea. If you have trouble with anything, don¡¯t make trouble with money. If you apologize, you can sell your own watermelons. What a great thing.


    He Zhengping ignored his wetness and looked at her with narrow eyes, waiting for her plea and apology.


    ??It''s not that he thinks highly of Jin Yao, it''s that the situation at Jin Yao''s family is such that the other party has no choice but to apologize to him.


    ?While He Zhengping looked at Jin Yao, Jin Yao was also looking at him.


    ?The other person has a strong body, a round body, narrow eyes, and a proud and vulgar look on his face. After her rebirth, her temper was much better. If she had been in her previous life, she would not have said anything to such a person and would have killed him with one punch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Not accepted

    Chapter 24 Not Accepted


    Chapter 25 Not Accepted


    Maybe it was influenced by the temperament of the original owner. After she became the original owner, half of her temperament followed her.


    Take a deep breath, restrain your desire to beat up the other person, and keep telling yourself that this is a legal society, and in an era where you may be convicted of hooliganism if you take action, you should try not to do it if you can. Take action.


    ? Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, as if she didn''t exist, He Zhengping felt that he couldn''t keep it on his face. He snorted coldly: "It''s useless even if she apologizes to me. If I say I don''t want her watermelon, I won''t want her watermelon."


    Aunt Ma pulled Jin Yao''s clothes and almost pushed her over.


    "Yao Yao, think about your mother." Aunt Ma reminded in a low voice: "It''s not easy for your mother to manage this acre of watermelons. A woman with a big belly has to fertilize and water them every day. What''s the point? Just hoping for a harvest.¡±


    Aunt Ma really looks down on Jin Yao now. She usually seems to be a very smart kid who also thinks about her family. What happened today?


    Jin Yao glanced at the pile of melons on the ground and shook her head: "Aunt Ma, I know everything you said, and you also heard what Boss He said. People said they don''t want my watermelons, and Boss He said no, so I''ll apologize again. What can be useful? If Boss He forgives me, I will slap Boss He in the face and bully a girl like me. Boss He, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    He Zhengping listened to the other party''s words and his breath was stuck in his throat. This Jin Yao, he really underestimated her. No wonder the fool was led by her. She asked him to marry Jiang Shizhen, so the fool married Jiang Shizhen.


    "As long as you understand." He Zhengping stared at Jin Yao and sneered in his heart. One day, he would make her understand that some people were the ones she could never offend.


    To put it bluntly, if he didn¡¯t accept her watermelons, other merchants wouldn¡¯t be able to accept them either. He was waiting for the day when their watermelons would rot in the ground.


    "I understand." Isn''t it just that he doesn''t harvest her watermelons? If he doesn''t harvest them, then he won''t harvest them. Could it be that if he doesn''t harvest them, the watermelons will still rot in the ground?


    He Zhengping made a cold sound from his nose and shouted: "Collect all the watermelons except hers, collect them all, and leave after collecting them. Seeing how wet I am, I have to go back quickly."


    Jin Yao watched them weighing the scales enthusiastically, taking the money, and then carrying the remaining watermelons home. She sat aside and counted the ants on the ground. She suddenly missed the smart phones in the 21st century. Without mobile phones, this The days are really boring.


    Some villagers shook their heads and walked away after saying a few words to her. Aunt Ma looked at Jin Yao''s nonchalant attitude and didn''t know what else to say: "Yao Yao, it''s getting late. Stop talking here." There are more than a thousand kilograms of watermelons. When I carry these watermelons home, I will help you carry them back. If you ask two people to come over to help, it won¡¯t be a problem to have so many watermelons here. "


    No one is keeping vigil here. With such a pile of big watermelons, there may be a few that have been stolen.


    "Aunt Ma, help me keep a look here. I''m going to see if my dad and the others have come back." She would probably fall down from exhaustion after carrying more than a thousand kilograms home, so the top priority was to take all the things at home. The truth is when the cart is pushed over.


    ¡°Okay, you go.¡± They are all neighbors, these are just small favors.


    Jin Yao trotted home. Hearing the noise, Hu Xiuying walked out of the house excitedly: "Yao Yao, how many watermelons did we weigh? Is there one thousand or two?"


    She estimated that it was about this amount. She was overjoyed when she saw Yaoyao pushing the trolley: "Yesterday, your dad picked about 200 kilograms. You can pull it over and weigh it together."


    Listening to the other party''s tone, Jin Yao really didn''t dare to tell the other party that a watermelon was not sold. She was thinking about how to tell Hu Xiuying. Uncle Kidnapper ran over anxiously: "Yao Yao, what''s going on? How did I hear about your family? The watermelons are not sold?¡±


    He has been working all afternoon. It is hard work even if there is no credit. Yaoyao said he would not sell it if he did not want to sell it. It is true. Hu Xiuying was startled, with confusion on her face: "Yao Yao, our watermelons are not sold?"


    "Mom, it''s a long story. Don''t let him go if he doesn''t want it. Uncle Kidnapper, you came just in time, and I want you to help me transport these watermelons." Uncle Kidnapper helped her carry the watermelons and then went to work in the fields. She was alive. She heard the news and asked for help. She felt sorry for them. Uncle Guaizi had heard about it to some extent and nodded: "Okay, let''s talk about it when we get back."


    Hu Xiuying''s heart was agitated. She didn''t understand why her watermelon was so good. Why did the big boss just refuse it when he said she didn''t want it? Isn''t this bullying?


    As soon as Jin Yao and Uncle Guaizi left with the cart, Hu Dong came back with a load of red buckets. He was humming a small tune and was in a good mood.


    "Dongzi, put down your burden quickly and go help Yaoyao. Where is your brother-in-law, isn''t he with you?"


    "What''s wrong with Yaoyao? What happened?" Hu Dong opened the lid of the bucket and let Hu Xiuying see: "Sister, did you see that it''s empty again? How about it? Your brother is looking for a good business this time."


    Of course Hu Xiuying was happy. Compared with the short sale of soy sauce, she was more worried about the unsold watermelons at home: "I picked the watermelons at home, but the big boss said I don''t want them. I''m almost dying. Go to the threshing floor and have a look." , help Yaoyao get back the picked watermelon."


    It''s only one cent per catty and more than 100 yuan. She has worked hard for several months.


    "Okay, I''ll go see what''s going on." Hu Dong was about to go out as soon as he heard this.


    When I brought all the watermelons home, it was already dark.


    Since there was no room for so many watermelons at home, Jin Yao put the watermelons at Grandpa Qi¡¯s house.


    When he returned home, Jin Changzhu had come back and was serving the injured man to drink water.


    "Yao Yao, you did the right thing. Our family should have some backbone. Isn''t it just that if you don''t want our watermelons, you have to sell our watermelons to him." Hu Dong heard that it was He Zhengping who deliberately made things difficult for Yaoyao. And because of this, I was so angry.


    ?This He Zhengping is a man who relies on human power.


    "Because Yaoyao didn''t marry Boss Gou as his daughter-in-law, He Zhengping naturally doesn''t have a good impression of Yaoyao. If you don''t want it, don''t take it. At worst, we can drag her to the county town to sell her." Jin Changzhu said, but he made up his mind. Preparation for part of the watermelon to rot.


    "Yao Yao, our family has completely offended the Gou family this time. Let''s be more careful in the future." Hu Dong sighed. Boss Gou has a lot of hands and eyes. If he really wants to deal with their family, he has many ways.


    "Uncle, look what scares you. Even if the opponent is a venomous snake and beast, there are more powerful poisons waiting for them." Jin Yao doesn''t think about things about the Gou family now. She only thinks about one thing in her mind, how to deal with it. This is more than a thousand kilograms of watermelon.


    ?It is definitely not possible to sell it in the town. The town is full of people who are obsessed with bosses. It is estimated that the watermelons in their hands will be smashed as soon as they arrive in the town.


    When going to the county town, there is no car. They can only pull it with a cart, which can''t be pulled much at a time. Besides, the distance is far and it''s not enough for them to go through.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Recognize money but not people

    Chapter 25 Recognizing money but not people


    Chapter 26 Recognize money but not people


    After dinner, Hu Dong and Jin Changzhu counted all the money they got in the afternoon on the table.


    Hu Dong took out his homemade road map and looked at the villages marked on it: "Brother-in-law, you go to this village tomorrow and I will go to this village."


    Jin Changzhu glanced at it: "How about forget it tomorrow? Tomorrow we will think of a way to transport the watermelon to the city. Without further ado, we can definitely sell it for a few hundred kilograms." After speaking, he looked at Hu Xiuying and said: "Your sister It¡¯s not easy to grow these watermelons.¡±


    "Brother-in-law is right, my sister''s hard work for several months cannot be in vain." Hu Dong put away the map: "I have an idea, but I don''t know if you dare to come."


    "Forget it if it''s unreliable." Hu Xiuying guessed that Hu Dong must be talking about bringing watermelons to Guangdong to sell.


    ?The journey is long, and this watermelon is not enough to cover the travel expenses.


    "Sister, look at you." Hu Dong ignored Hu Xiuying and whispered to Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, why don''t we collect more and hire a big truck to drive it to Guangdong to sell it? I heard this from a buddy of mine last time He said that the watermelon over there can be sold for 30 to 40 cents per catty, and you can definitely earn a few hundred yuan from one trip."


    He had sold watermelons before, but in the past tense, it was raining and the watermelons got soaked in the rain. People thought the weather was cold and didn''t want to buy them. At least half of them were rotten in the car. When the watermelons came down, they didn''t make any money and they still had to pay for it. Quite a few.


    He thinks he has some experience in reselling watermelons. This time he will definitely learn from the lessons learned last time. He can¡¯t say how much he will earn, but he can make a small sum.


    ??Jin Yao shook his head: "We will definitely not be able to receive watermelons if we come forward. Maybe Director Gou will come to cause trouble."


    Looking at the stupid man in the room, an idea came to him.


    "What should we do? We can''t let the watermelons really rot in the house. If nothing else, we haven''t even gotten back the fertilizer money yet." Hu Xiuying was really worried to death.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I think I have a solution.¡± Jin Yao grinned. There was no ready candidate for the big boss.


    ?Yao Yao stood up and said, "Dad, I''m going to talk to the stupid guy."


    He is in good health. Although his head is not knocked stupid, he has lost his memory and can''t even remember his own name. What is he if he is not stupid?


    "Yao Yao, he doesn''t remember anything. It''s useless for you to talk to him." Hu Dong drooled a little and started counting the tickets one by one: "This stupid big guy still wants to wake him up. Let''s The family received a medal of honor or something, but the person lost his memory and couldn''t remember anything. What should I do now? Send him to the Public Security Bureau and let the people from the Public Security Bureau help him find his family. "


    ?Jin Changzhu shook his head: "Why don''t we wait and see again in a few days. I think his injury is not serious and he won''t be able to get better in a while."


    ?Send him to the police station. The police station may think that his family beat him up. If he really wants to go to the police station, he can¡¯t explain it.


    "What if he can''t remember who he is? We can''t let him stay at home all the time. It won''t be good if others see him." Hu Xiuying hugged Xiao Fengfeng, who was already asleep. The eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Jin Changzhu, and the ears look like Hu Xiuying.


    "Sister, Yaoyao brought this person back. You have to ask Yaoyao about this." Thinking of something, a bad smile appeared on his lips: "Sister, I think this silly big guy has a good body and looks handsome. He must be a dry guy. He is a master of living, if he can become your door-to-door son-in-law..."


    Hu Dong didn''t say the next words, and his eyes were already smiling so hard that he couldn''t even see his eyes.


    Yaoyao has grown up and can get married. He has always thought that Yaoyao can recruit a son-in-law to come back. He thinks this silly big man is good. In addition, the other party has lost his memory now. He can kidnap him while he has lost his memory and become a The son-in-law who comes to my sister''s house is a wonderful thing.


    "He has lost his memory. Our family cannot do such immoral things. Besides, our Yaoyao has been admitted to university. No matter how difficult it is, we must send Yaoyao to university. We cannot let Yaoyao live in shame like us. Turn your back to the earth and face the sky." Jin Changzhu shook his head. He is an honest man and cannot do anything to take advantage of others. "Brother-in-law, he just lost his memory. He is not stupid. We just talked to him. Whether we agree or disagree is not the other party''s final decision." Hu Dong didn''t think this was immoral. Besides, the other party was a man, even if it happened. Yes, Yaoyao is also the one who suffers.


    ¡°This matter is not urgent.¡± Hu Xiuying also disagreed.


    On the night of the dystocia, she thought she was running out of energy, so she told Yaoyao about her life experience. She thought Yaoyao would not be able to accept it, but she didn''t expect that when she woke up again, Yaoyao looked like a normal person.


    She thought that Yaoyao really didn''t want to find her biological parents and regarded her and Changzhu as her biological parents. That was fine. As long as she didn''t dislike them, they were her biological parents.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao opened the door and saw that the silly guy was drinking water. Compared with the unsteady state at noon, his current condition was much better, at least he didn''t need to rely on outsiders to solve his physical problems.


    Looking at his calm and calm look, Yaoyao remembered for no reason the embarrassment of being in the same room with him in the morning, and a slight heat appeared on her face.


    ??The silly guy looked at Yaoyao coming in, put down the big teacup in his hands with dignified hands, and raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re feeling much better. How about it? Have you remembered who you are?¡± Jin Yao sat on the bedside and looked level with his eyes.


    I have to say that the other person¡¯s eyes are too deep. When he looks at you, you will feel pressured.


    The big fool''s eyes flashed with confusion, and he shook his head: "No."


    ¡°So, you have nowhere to go and you¡¯re going to stay at my house?¡± For people you don¡¯t know well, getting straight to the point is the best way to talk.


    After hearing what Jin Yao meant, the stupid man knew that the other party wanted to drive people away: "I don''t remember who I am or where I come from. Why don''t you take me to a big hospital for a check-up? Maybe I can I can think of something.¡±


    "A big hospital?" Jin Yao wanted to laugh: "For a stranger like you, I emptied my family''s fortune, and then you walked away and left our family here drinking the northwest wind. What do you think? is it possible?"


    ??I also want to go to a big hospital for a check-up, which is really a good idea.


    ??The stupid man spread his hands and said: "What should I do? Let me go now?" He didn''t have to stay here.


    "Come on, do you think it''s possible?" Jin Yao snorted coldly: "Let''s put it this way, the total cost of your medical treatment in the past two days is almost thirty yuan. You can rest here to recuperate as long as you want. You can leave at any time, but the premise is that you must pay off the money you owe my family before you can leave. "


    ?She has never been one to suffer losses. The other person is not related to her family, so she will not spend money on him in vain.


    ??The silly man lowered his eyes and raised the corners of his mouth slightly. This woman''s words were very clear. If he wanted to leave, he could just pay back the money he spent on their family these days.


    I thought to myself, this woman is probably money-minded, the kind who recognizes money but not people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： The evil lord

    Chapter 26 The Dark Lord


    Chapter 27 The Dark Lord


    Thinking of the way she gritted her teeth in the morning and cut him into pieces, I wanted to laugh. I thought to myself, if I stayed, this day would not be boring.


    ?Thinking of this, he nodded: "Okay."


    Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously: "You want to stay and pay off the debt before leaving?"


    "I have lost my memory, and I am not stupid. I can''t remember that I am penniless. Where can I go? Naturally, it is safest to stay here. Even if I want to leave, I have to earn some travel expenses before I leave. no."


    ¡°You do know how to plan.¡±


    "I have to be worthy of you for saving my life." The silly man looked at her and suddenly smiled: "Can you turn your back?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at him suspiciously: "What are you going to do?"


    ¡°I want to take off my pants.¡±


    ¡°Rogue.¡± Jin Yao turned around in fright.


    ??The silly guy threw the trousers he had taken off next to her: "This morning, you cut off my buttons but they couldn''t be buttoned. Help me sew the buttons back on. Thank you!"


    She cut it off, so it¡¯s not too much to ask her to sew it back.


    Jin Yao glared at her: "Silly man, you think you''re just pretending to be stupid. I helped you this morning, and I didn''t cut it on purpose. Now you''re going to repay the favor with a grudge, right?"


    "I just lost my memory, I''m not stupid, thank you." Silly Big Man smiled slightly, showing eight neat teeth: "I personally think that the name Silly Big Man is not nice and does not suit me. You can call me Big Brother or something like that. ¡±


    In short, it sounds better than being called stupid.


    Jin Yao laughed out loud: "Brother, I''m sorry, I don''t have a big brother. In our family, I am the boss. If you want to be my little brother, I can think of it."


    ?Wanting to be her eldest brother is not something anyone can do. It depends on their ability.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the stupid man said.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡±


    "Jin Yao." He repeated: "Where''s your uncle? How about I take your uncle''s surname and say that I am your aunt''s family. A stranger suddenly came to your family, so you can explain to the outside world that you are not."


    "Do I still have to thank you?" Jin Yao curled her lips. This stupid guy really wasn''t stupid. Not only was he not stupid, he was as cunning as a fox: "My uncle''s surname is Hu, what are you going to call him?"


    ??The silly guy thought for a while: "My uncle seems to have a character for east. How about I call him Nan? How about Xiang Nan?"


    Hu Xiangnan.


    Bah, he would pick it up ready-made.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your mother. You can call me whatever you want. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Jin Yao said softly.


    "You have a really bad temper." Hu Xiangnan shook his head: "Are you going to sew these pants here or outside? I think it''s better to sew them here. You can take them outside in case aunt asks. , it¡¯s hard for you to answer what¡¯s going on with these pants.¡±


    How can I put it this way? Could it be that she helped cut these pants?


    ??Jin Yao really wanted to throw her pants in the other person''s face with a flick of her hand. She was so shameless that she dared to threaten her. Believe it or not, she could kick him out of the house now.


    "It''s not a big deal to help sew it on. It''s a piece of cake. However, you have to promise to do me a favor." This button is easy to cut, but it depends on her mood to sew it on.


    ¡°You can give me needle and thread, and I can do it myself.¡± It was just a button, and he thought he could do it himself. "It''s not up to you." Jin Yao held the pants in her arms: "Promise me one thing and I will return the pants to you, how about that?"


    "Don''t say one thing, I owe your family money now, even if it''s five or six, there''s no reason not to agree." He understood the truth that people have to bow their heads when they are under the eaves.


    "You are self-aware." In this way, the things to be discussed will be much more convenient. She took a step forward: "In this case, we want to buy some watermelons, but we are locals and it is difficult to come forward..."


    Jin Yao felt her mouth was dry after speaking: "How is it, do you understand?"


    Hu Xiangnan nodded: "I understand, you want to mess with me and let me pretend to be a boss from other places. In fact, you are the big boss behind it."


    ??He just has amnesia but is not stupid. Of course he can understand such a simple thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, are there any questions?¡±


    "I am a foreigner, so there is no need to pretend. But I have to live in your house from now on. Wouldn''t it be bad if others found out." He was really thinking about her.


    "This is our business. You don''t have to worry about it. If there is no problem, I will go to the town tomorrow to buy you a set of clothes and come back. The day after tomorrow we will start our plan to harvest watermelons. Is there no problem with your health?"


    ?Although the other party was chatting and laughing with her here, he gave her the illusion of being weak.


    "I seem to be a little unable to stand up, can you help me go..." Hu Xiangnan looked at her crescent eyebrows and said in a ruffian tone.


    ¡°Get out.¡± Jin Yao threw his pants in the other person¡¯s face: ¡°I¡¯ll bring the needle and thread in a minute, you can do it yourself.¡±


    Shameless man, leaving him at home is the most wrong thing to do.


    ?Such a man should be left on the streets and beaten to death by his enemies.


    ?Looking at her rushing out the door, Hu Xiangnan smiled lightly.


    He thought that with her here, life in the Jin family would definitely not be difficult.


    "Yao Yao, how was your discussion with the silly guy? Did he agree?" Hu Dong asked anxiously as Jin Yao came out and had already counted the money.


    Jin Yao sat down and saw that Hu Dong had divided the money into bundles of ten yuan, and said coldly: "We are his saviors, there is no reason why he should not agree. I have already told him, no matter he is Whether it¡¯s true amnesia or false amnesia, he can¡¯t go anywhere without paying off our family¡¯s money.¡±


    Hu Dong immediately looked at Yaoyao with admiration: "Why didn''t I think of this just now? Yes, he has used a lot of money from our family in the past two days. He has not repaid our family''s money. We will not let him go, Yaoyao." , your brain is definitely good for business in the future.¡±


    Yaoyao thought of something that he didn''t even think of. What does this mean? It means that Yaoyao is better at doing business than him.


    Jin Changzhu folded small bundles of money on the table. This was the capital recovered and the money earned today: "Yao Yao, this is not good. The person was seriously injured. Besides, we just wanted to save people at that time. I didn¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    ?If the other party wants to leave, just let them go.


    "Yes, Yaoyao, if he wants to leave, just let him go. It''s not appropriate for him to be a young man living in our house." Yaoyao hasn''t said goodbye yet. If there is news that there is a strange young man in the house, his mouth will A fast person may spread some gossip.


    "Dad, Mom, it''s true that we saved him, and it''s true that he spent our family''s money. Our family''s money didn''t come from the strong wind. He has lost his memory. We can''t ask his family for it, he can only do it himself. Returned. I just talked to him and he had no objection."


    ¡°Yao Yao, so he agreed to play the role of the big boss?¡± Hu Dong blinked, thinking that his niece was indeed better than him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Vow not to cut hair

    Chapter 27: Vow not to cut my hair


    Chapter 28: Vow not to cut my hair


    The next day is the market day in Ling''an Town. On this day, most people will go to the market whenever they have time. If there is something missing at home, you can buy it back on this day.


    ?This day is also the busiest day in Ling''an Town. The streets and alleys are filled with traders and people.


    In the early 1990s, small commodities were just becoming popular. You didn¡¯t need food stamps to buy things, you could use banknotes to buy things.


    Today is the day to go to the market. Many people in the countryside will go to the market early in the morning. Villagers with purchasing power in each village are almost not at home. Yaoyao decided to let her uncle and Jin Changzhu rest at home for a day while she went to town.


    ?Jin Changzhu had not forgotten that his family had offended Director Gou''s family, and was worried about letting Yaoyao go alone, so he ordered Hu Dong to go with Yaoyao.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the closed door of the house next to him and curled up his lips. This silly guy really felt at ease living there.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Hu Dong took Jin Yao there on his bicycle.


    ??Jin Yao was sitting on the back seat of a Phoenix bicycle. Looking from the back, her uncle''s hair was indeed long: "Uncle, your hair is as long as mine. Go get it cut today."


    "That won''t work. People say that cutting your hair will make you rich. I''ll keep mine. I guess I will definitely get rich when my hair grows to a certain level." Hu Dong said seriously while riding his bicycle.


    ?Jin Yao hates cold, what does the hair have to do with whether he gets rich or not? It¡¯s not necessarily true that anyone with long hair can make a fortune.


    ¡°Uncle, you have traveled all over the world for so many years and you actually believe this.¡± Jin Yao mocked Hu Dong.


    "Whatever you think, I just won''t cut it. If you think my hair is too long, I can tie it up with a hair tie."


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corners of her mouth, imagining how her uncle would tie her hair, and she must have felt particularly happy.


    As soon as he arrived in the town, Jin Yao took Hu Dong to the barber shop without hesitation: "Master, cut his hair. It''s too long and can''t be seen."


    Hu Dong protected his hair: "Yao Yao, I am your uncle, you can''t treat me like this."


    Jin Yao sat aside and picked up a current hair style magazine and looked at it: "You are my uncle, I don''t care about you. If you were not my uncle, I would buy a dozen hair ties for you right now."


    ¡°Yao Yao, can we discuss and just cut it a little bit?¡± Seeing her firm tone, Hu Dong gave in.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s cut it according to this style.¡± When you move to the countryside and settle down, the most important thing is to look simple and fresh on the outside. Your hair is so long. When you are older, you will think that a liar has entered the village.


    Hu Dong only heard the sound of his hair falling to the ground.


    ?His hair has been growing for a year, and he can hear his heart breaking.


    ?Coming out of the barber shop, Hu Dong held his head, afraid to see anyone.


    Hu Yao ignored him and just whispered in front of him: "Uncle, you will be a big boss in the future. Have you ever seen that big boss with such long hair and he is so energetic?"


    Hu Dong¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Of course."


    "That''s not bad." Hu Dong started to say, "I''m handsome, and I look good with any hairstyle." Jin Yao rolled her eyes at the ground. She didn''t know who her uncle''s funny personality looked like, but it didn''t look like her mother anyway.


    ??Jin Yao was standing in a clothing store. There was a black suit inside, which looked very nice. She thought it would look great on a tall guy wearing it.


    "Hey, isn''t this Yaoyao?" Jin Yao was about to go in when a mocking voice entered the store ahead of her.


    ??Jin Yao looked at each other. After not seeing each other for a few days, Jiang Shizhen, who was originally pure and clean, had turned into a woman with heavy makeup.


    ??Jiang Shizhen wore a light gray woolen coat with a turtleneck sweater underneath, heavy makeup and lipstick, looking like a prostitute.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her, the corners of his lips curled up slightly: "I wonder who it is, it turns out to be Mrs. Gou."


    ?Jiang Shizhen''s expression changed when he heard her address.


    She is not the wife of that fool. One day she will leave that fool and find her true love.


    Of course, the current status of the idiot¡¯s wife is not bad, at least it is much better than when she was penniless before: ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t suddenly given Zhenghui to me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to With his current status, Zhenghui is stupid, but fortunately he is not stupid where he should be. We are doing well now. No, I am thinking about buying him two sets of clothes. "


    As she spoke, Jiang Shizhen arranged her clothes: "I used to feel so distressed buying clothes that cost tens of yuan. Now, no matter how expensive the clothes are, if I want to buy them, it''s just a matter of words." Jiang Shizhen pointed casually: "Boss boss, I want this suit, and this one, please help me wrap it up."


    She just noticed that Jin Yao also took a fancy to this suit. The day after tomorrow is the day when Xu Shaohua goes to school to report. Jin Yao must want to buy this suit and give it to Xu Shaohua.


    Jin Yao, you have ruined my future. How can I let you get what you want?


    "Okay, a total of one hundred and fifty-five yuan." The landlady was very happy when she heard this. You know, this suit has been on display for a while, and no one has taken it because it is too expensive.


    "It''s really different when you''re married. You don''t even blink when you buy something. Uncle, please wear your clothes for a while. Let''s go to the pork stall in front and buy a few kilograms of pork belly." With Jiang Shizhen here, she I have no interest in buying clothes.


    Seeing that Jin Yao didn''t take her seriously at all, Jiang Shizhen''s eyes were filled with anger, "Jin Yao, just wait, I will let you understand that letting me marry into the Gou family is the worst thing you have ever done." .


    ??The Gou family wants money and power, and it doesn''t matter if her husband is stupid. One day, she will use the power of the Gou family to show off people and things she doesn''t like.


    ?Jin Yao bought some pork belly, two bones, and a fish and went back. Hu Dong looked at her generosity and laughed: "Yao Yao, do you feel sorry for your uncle and your father who have worked hard these past two days, so you bought some meat to supplement us."


    ??Jin Yao let Hu Dong carry it and continued walking forward: "I bought this for my mother." What came to mind was the sickly man Hu Xiangnan.


    ?After walking around for a while, Jiang Shizhen had already left when she came back. She bought a random set of clothes and asked her boss to pack them before heading home.


    Hu Dong and Jin Yao had just walked out of the street. At a three-year-old intersection, Hu Dong drove Jin Yao and walked towards the middle path while staring at the wheel.


    "Stop." Three gangsters suddenly rushed out from behind a tree and blocked Hu Dong and Jin Yao''s way home.


    Hu Dong was startled by the sudden appearance of three people. He did not control the handlebars of the bicycle properly, and he and Jin Yao almost fell off the bicycle. Fortunately, Yaoyao stepped on the ground in time to avoid a bicycle accident.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： master

    Chapter 28 Master


    Chapter 29 Master


    Jin Yao got down from the back seat, carrying fish and bones and meat in one hand, and clothes and some daily necessities for home in the other hand.


    ?She stood there, looking at the three people who suddenly appeared in front of her with cold eyes.


    ?These three people had their faces covered and were thin. Their hair was parted in the popular style of 37. From the looks of it, they were just a few young men in their early twenties.


    No, if she guessed correctly, these three people might be her high school classmates.


    ¡°If you want to pass by here, you need to leave money to buy the way.¡± The man in the middle wearing a black shirt held a dagger in one hand, flashed the dagger in his hand, and said in a cold voice.


    "Brothers, we are all poor, how can we give you money? The jacket I am wearing was bought in northern Shaanxi. It is worth more than 100 yuan. You can see if you want it. If you want it, I will take it off and give it to you. ." Hu Dong said and started to take off his clothes.


    It was okay if he didn''t take off his clothes. As soon as he took off his clothes, a bad smell flew out of him. Jin Yao subconsciously took a step back and glanced at the golden jacket in his uncle''s hand, secretly guessing how long it had been since this jacket had been washed. .


    The three gangsters covered their faces, but they also smelled the smell and backed away in disgust: "You don''t want to give it to us. You must have picked it from some garbage dump."


    ??It really stinks, it smells like the smell of that old beggar on the street. It''s worth a lot of money, so I don''t want to give it to them.


    ? Hu Dongjue felt that he had been wronged. He really spent more than 100 yuan to buy the jacket in his hand. Could it be that he was deceived and the jacket was not actually worth more than 100 yuan.


    ¡°You guys, this is real leather. Look, it¡¯s real. It¡¯s been years and it hasn¡¯t worn out. What else is it if it¡¯s not real leather?¡± In order to prove that what he bought was genuine, Hu Dong took a step forward with his jacket.


    "Don''t come here. If you want to take another step forward, don''t blame us for being rude." The man in black clothes in the middle stared at him with a dagger in his hand.


    Hu Dong really stopped moving forward: "Look, you are all young people. Why should young people embarrass middle-aged men like us? I really have no money. I have lived for more than thirty years and now I don¡¯t even have a wife." Say it.¡±


    As he spoke, he knelt down with a thud to the northwest and began to cry loudly: "Dad, Mom, I''m so sorry for you. I haven''t been able to find a wife until now. I''m afraid our family will have no children."


    The three young men did not expect to meet such a shameless middle-aged man. You looked at me, I looked at you, and each of them looked at each other: "Whatever, come on."


    He was so **** shameless. He started crying in front of them. Their target was not him. His crying and laughing had nothing to do with them.


    The three people rushed toward Jin Yao. Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and gently put the things in her hands on the ground. Seeing that they were about to touch her, she swept her long legs, hooked with her left hand, and pushed with her right hand.


    ?Bang, bang, bang, the three of them fell to the ground together.


    Even the daggers in their hands drew a beautiful arc in the air, and then landed perfectly on Jin Yao''s hand.


    When the three of them saw something was wrong, they got up from the ground and ran away.


    ??The man in black felt a heavy weight on his hand, and a foot wearing a white cloth shoe stepped on his hand. Jin Yao squatted down and touched his face with the dagger in her hand.


    The young man was so frightened that his whole body went cold, and he almost blurted out the words of begging for mercy: "Jin Yao, it was Jiang Shizhen who asked us to come here to teach you a lesson. Of course we have to do things for her after taking her money. If you want revenge, just come to her, but it doesn''t matter. What''s wrong with us?"


    ??Jin Yao sneered and took off the black scarf on the other person''s face, revealing a good-looking face. This man''s name was Cheng Wenbin, a gangster from the next class.


    "Really you?" Jin Yao stood up: "I didn''t expect that Jiang Shizhen''s circle is quite large and he can invite you. You go."


    ?These young men have no skills and only have a lot of strength. If they really want to fight, they can be killed with one move.


    Cheng Wenbin got up from the ground and looked at Jin Yao like he was looking at a monster: "Jin Yao, where did you learn your kung fu? Why are you so powerful? I really can''t tell, looking thin and soft, fighting Come on, knock us down with one kick."


    ¡°Yes, Jin Yao, it turns out you are good at martial arts, you really hide it.¡± Two other young men also came over.


    ??Jin Yao looked at them. One was Gao Fuqiang and the other was Xiao Hong. They were both from the three-person team in the next class.


    Jin Yao clapped his hands: "What is this? I will be even better." "Really?"


    "certainly."


    ¡°Who did you learn from?¡±


    Jin Yao pointed her finger at Hu Dong, who was still kneeling not far away: "That''s him."


    ?The three of them quickly gathered around and said, "Master, master, please get up quickly. I was disrespectful just now. I''m really sorry."


    Hu Dong: ¡°¡­¡±


    What is the situation? Does he know martial arts? It doesn''t seem possible. He doesn''t know how to do martial arts, but he knows how to do business: "It''s okay, it''s okay. We don''t know each other until we fight. As long as you behave well, I won''t embarrass you."


    "What the master said is what it means? Master, where is your home? Let''s take you back." What I was thinking was that I must go to the door and learn a few tricks another day.


    "No, no, no. We have bicycles." Hu Dong waved his hand, as if he was their master.


    ¡°Jin Yao, let¡¯s go play with you next time.¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll prepare two kilograms of wine next time.¡±


    Hu Dong was so happy that he never expected that he would have three more apprentices.


    ¡°Jiang Shizhen, that bitch, almost fell into her trap.¡±


    "No, they are all masters. Fortunately, we had a good attitude just now, otherwise, we would have suffered a lot."


    ¡°Do you know where Jin Yao lives?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xu Shaohua, he will definitely know.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao, where did you learn the skill you just had? It scared me.¡± Hu Dong asked Jin Yao behind him while riding his bicycle.


    ¡°Watching it on TV, I didn¡¯t expect the three of them to be so inexperienced. This is okay.¡± Jin Yao sneered coldly.


    ¡°The other party didn¡¯t do it on purpose just because you are classmates.¡± That must be the case, otherwise, how could Yaoyao be their opponent.


    "It''s possible." Jin Yao didn''t say much. Jiang Shizhen failed this time, and maybe there will be another time.


    When I returned home, I happened to have lunch at home. When I saw them coming back, Jin Changzhu greeted them to eat.


    "Dad, you took Hu Xiangnan to a neighboring village in the afternoon and said that a big boss has come to see how many people are willing to sell their watermelons to us. My uncle and I will go to the city in the afternoon and look for a big truck to come over. Pull." Jin Yao talked to Jin Changzhu while eating.


    ?Jin Changzhu glanced at the opposite door subconsciously: "I don''t think he''s doing anything neat. Is it okay to take him out?"


    He has not forgotten that the other party is currently ill.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Saw a hundred dollars

    Chapter 29 Saw a hundred dollars


    Chapter 30 Saw a hundred dollars


    After lunch.


    ? Hu Xiangnan looked at himself in the mirror wearing a plaid shirt, then glanced at the beards under his nose, and twitched the corners of his mouth.


    Travel missions in her previous life required a lot of cross-dressing, so cross-dressing was not difficult for Jin Yao. She cut a few hairs from her own head, and in a blink of an eye it turned into the beard on Hu Xiangnan''s face, which looked like eight Like a big boss from out of town.


    ?The only drawback is that Hu Xiangnan does not have a big belly. If he had a beer belly, this would be a perfect cross-dressing.


    ¡°How is it, can it be done?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    Hu Xiangnan nodded: "It''s not bad. Your technique is pretty good, where did you learn it?" He touched the beard under his nose in a decent manner, feeling it was a bit annoying.


    ¡°You still need to learn this, you¡¯ll get it after just seeing it.¡± Jin Yao handed him a briefcase: ¡°I bought it for five yuan, and you have to return it to me after you use it.¡±


    She spent a lot of money just for a prop.


    Hu Xiangnan nodded: "I don''t like to go out with a briefcase." The implication is that he will not embezzle this briefcase, which is only worth five yuan.


    Hu Yao asked Hu Xiangnan to wait for her at home while she went to the county to drive Lan Xiaoli''s tractor back.


    ?Jin Changzhu didn''t understand what his daughter was going to do, but he was a little embarrassed to let him take Hu Xiangnan out like this, so he listened to Jin Yao and waited for the news at home.


    "Yao Yao, what do we need Lan Xiaoli''s tractor for? You don''t want to use her tractor to pull watermelons, do you? I''m not telling you that her tractor can''t pull much. At most, it can pull more than two thousand kilograms. "


    A small tractor can pull soy sauce, but if you really want to pull watermelons, you still need a big truck.


    "Hu Xiangnan can''t come to our house for no reason. He must say that he brought him." If he shows up at their home for no reason, people around him will definitely be suspicious.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Dong slapped his thigh: "Why didn''t I notice that you are such a devilish kid before? You are so meticulous in everything you do."


    ?Yao Yao smiled, and the two of them got out of the car and headed towards Lan Xiaoli''s soy sauce factory. Lan Xiaoli was not there, but Aunt Bai was.


    "You guys sit down, Xiaoli went out to deliver some goods, and it''s almost time to come back." Aunt Bai helped the two of them pour tea: "The four hundred kilograms of soy sauce you brought last time was not sold out, it was sold out too fast. "It''s four hundred pounds of soy sauce. Ordinary stores can''t sell that much in two days."


    "No, it''s not sold out yet." Hu Dong chuckled: "I have something to discuss with Boss Lan."


    "What happened? Something happened to my soy sauce." Lan Xiaoli took off the blue hat on her head, her black hair hanging down.


    ¡°No.¡± Jin Yao glanced at the other party. The other party¡¯s hair was of good quality and black and translucent: ¡°We want to borrow your tractor to pull something. I wonder if you can lend it to me.¡±


    She is not very familiar with the other party, so it may be a bit abrupt to make such a request suddenly, but she was only a student before and didn''t know many rich people, so she could only think of the other party for a while.


    "It''s okay to borrow it, but can you drive it? If you can''t drive it, it won''t help if I lend it to you. But first of all, I have a lot of things these days, so I''m afraid I can''t be of much help to you. "If you point it at her, it will definitely not work in these two days.


    ¡°Uncle, you can drive, right?¡± Jin Yao remembered what Hu Dong said last time.


    Hu Dong nodded: "I understand a little bit."


    ?Having traveled all over the country for so many years, I don¡¯t have any fine skills, but I still have some ability to know a little bit about everything. Otherwise, these years of wandering around outside would have been in vain.


    Lan Xiaoli glanced at him and didn''t say anything. She just threw the car keys to him: "You don''t want to sell soy sauce to the countryside, do you?"


    "No, it''s because my uncle met a big boss out of town before. The big boss said he wanted my uncle''s help to find tens of thousands of pounds of watermelons. We couldn''t find the big truck for a while, so we thought of you." "You guys. I want a big car." Lan Xiaoli said happily: "I have a sister whose husband drives a big car. When do you want it?"


    "tomorrow."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there and ask.¡±


    ??Jin Yao originally wanted to hire a big car, but she didn''t expect Lan Xiaoli to be so forthcoming and find it for her right away.


    ??The other party''s car happened to be free these two days, and since they were Lan Xiaoli''s friends, the other party only paid 70 yuan for a trip.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lan Xiaoli, a woman with a lot of connections, could solve the big car problem so quickly.¡± After the big car was invited, Hu Dong breathed a sigh of relief.


    Generally, it costs 100 yuan to pull a large truck, but the other party only paid 70 yuan, which was a lot cheaper.


    ¡°Sister Lan has been able to build the factory to this point, how could she have gotten there without some connections.¡± Lan Xiaoli is straightforward and enthusiastic, and has many friends around her.


    ¡°She is a genius.¡± Hu Dong disagreed.


    ?The two of them took a tricycle to the station and took their seats. Just as the car was about to leave, an old lady hurriedly came up.


    Jin Yao was looking out the window. Hu Dong poked her shoulder, with an anxious look on his face: "Yao Yao, your grandma is going back today? What should we do? Hu Xiangnan is still at our house. If she finds out, what will happen?" Incredible.¡±


    Aunt Dai has a loud voice. If she finds out that there is a strange man in the house and he is a freeloader, there will definitely be a commotion.


    ??Jin Yao looked away from the window and looked at the boarding area. As expected, she saw Aunt Dai standing there dressed neatly, talking to the conductor.


    uncle was right about one thing, but if she knew that there was an idle man in the family, she would definitely cause trouble.


    So, she must not be allowed to go back.


    "The bus is full. You can find a seat by yourself. There are a lot of people in the bus who are older than you. If you are in good health, you can just stand for a while. What a big deal." The conductor looked impatient. They were all from the countryside. The old lady is so coquettish.


    If you have to give up your seat to someone else even to sit in a car, why don¡¯t you stop doing the work in the fields?


    ?Aunt Dai thought that because she was dressed smartly, the other party must help her find a seat, but when she saw that the other party didn''t show respect, she had to find it herself.


    He glanced around and saw Hu Dong and Jin Yao sitting side by side in the middle of the car. He curled his lips and walked towards them: "I said Yaoyao, why are you going to the city again? Do you think this bus belongs to your family? Do you want to come? Just come, it doesn¡¯t cost anything, right?¡±


    ?It costs three yuan to take a bus. A trip for two people is six yuan, and a round trip is twelve yuan.


    She saw them twice in just a few days, which was more than 20 yuan.


    These two losers really think that money comes from strong winds.


    Jin Yao looked at Aunt Dai as if she had seen a hundred dollars. She stood up happily and said, "Grandma, it''s you. Do you want to go back with us? Come on, come and sit here."


    Aunt Dai¡¯s eyebrows jumped when she saw Jin Yao¡¯s sudden enthusiasm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： master

    Chapter 30 Master


    Chapter 31 Master


    ??Yao Yao, this girl, is not usually so enthusiastic towards her, so her sudden enthusiasm is hard to guarantee that it''s not something strange.


    She frowned and wanted to sit down, but she still felt uneasy: "What are you doing in the city? Why are you always running to the city when you have nothing to do?"


    "Nai, you sit down." Jin Yao stood up: "You don''t even know that we were deceived by others. If I hadn''t met you, you wouldn''t know what you would have done with the fare in a while."


    Aunt Dai¡¯s buttocks that were about to sit down bounced up when she heard this: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    "Milk." Jin Yao didn''t dare to look at the other person: "My uncle and I have less than five yuan in total, and we still need one yuan to buy a ticket. When you buy the ticket later, can you help us buy it together? I still have less money here. One dollar for the ticket, I¡¯m afraid the conductor will say.¡±


    "You''re a prodigal girl." Aunt Dai poked Jin Yao''s head with her finger. Jin Yao moved her body and the other person missed the point: "Your dad is laid off, so just go ahead and make it."


    "Auntie." Hu Dong stood up and said, "Don''t say that. Let Yaoyao do business with me. One day she will get rich."


    Aunt Dai believed that Cai Cai was a ghost, and turned around to leave: "I originally wanted to go back and get a few sets of clothes. Seeing you like this, I was so angry that I felt like vomiting blood. Forget it, I won''t go back either. You guys How about love?"


    I want her to pay for the bus ticket, but I can¡¯t pretend that her money was blown by the strong wind.


    Besides, the younger daughter-in-law is planning to give her money. At the end of the day, she has less than thirty cents left to buy groceries. What money does she have with her?


    No, I definitely can¡¯t take this train, and I can¡¯t go back to my eldest son for the time being.


    "Nai, why did you leave just now? My mother is in confinement and you haven''t even eaten two eggs in **** soup. Don''t go back and have a look." Jin Yao called her from behind.


    As soon as Jin Yao shouted, Aunt Dai walked faster.


    Yes, the eldest daughter-in-law is in her confinement period. As a grandmother, she has not yet prepared clothes for her granddaughter.


    ?She is really confused. What is she going to do now? The boss and her family are just waiting for her to get the money.


    "Oh, aunt, you have to get off the car. Get off quickly, our car will leave soon."


    "I suddenly remembered that I have something to do at home, let''s wait until next month to talk about it." If she wants to have money, it is better to buy two new clothes for herself than to buy clothes for that little loser.


    Hu Dong opened his mouth wide in surprise when he saw the speed at which the other party got out of the car. He looked at Jin Yao in surprise, as if to say, is this okay?


    He was just worried about what he would do if the old lady went back and found that there was an idle person in the house. He did not expect that Yaoyao would give up the idea of ??going back with just a few words.


    High, really high.


    ?Yao Yao is a complete master.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you are really good at it.¡± Hu Dong said in a low voice.


    ??Jin Yao glanced outside the car and saw that Aunt Dai had already gone to the station. It seemed that there was no need to worry about her coming back for a while.


    ?She said that it was easy for her to leave this house, but it was not easy for her to come back.


    "Yao Yao, didn''t you say you wanted to borrow a tractor? Where''s the tractor?" Jin Changzhu looked at the two people walking back, looked left and right, but didn''t see it.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, we have a big truck, but we also need a tractor. Come on, take me to see the surrounding area.¡±


    "Are you going? Didn''t you say that the big man should go?" It''s not that he underestimated Hu Dong, it was that he, Hu Dong, didn''t have a good reputation in these ten miles of countryside.


    ??For a man in his thirties who has not yet married a wife, in other people''s eyes he must be aware of his problems. Not doing a proper job is his biggest problem. "Dad, let uncle go with you, don''t the big boss know your uncle well?" Hu Yao did not object. Harvesting watermelons was just a familiar road for his uncle.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already asked several businesses at noon, and they said that I can go see the watermelons in the afternoon. But if you like the watermelons, you have to pay a deposit, and the family may not be able to afford that much money at once.¡±


    ?Calculated on a dime basis, it costs 1,000 yuan to collect 10,000 jins of watermelon. Now the family¡¯s financial resources are only a few hundred yuan.


    "It''s okay. The family will pay a deposit of fifty yuan first, and I will take care of the rest tomorrow."


    ?Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong went out. Jin Yao went to the kitchen to drink a ladle of cold water, and then went to Hu Xiuying''s room to tease the little girl for a while.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiuying was not sure about Hu Dong''s work: "Your uncle lost a lot of money by selling watermelons in the past few years. Now that you talk about watermelons, my eyelids jump."


    Yaoyao picked up her little sister and helped her change her diaper skillfully: "Mom, what you jumped for this time must be money. Don''t worry, the era of my uncle''s money-losing business has passed. In the days to come, he will definitely make money. You can make money, I believe in him.¡±


    "What''s the use of trusting him? He has to have the ability himself. Seeing that you are about to get married, but he doesn''t even have a wife, I feel sorry for your dead grandparents." Hu Xiuying is not the only one who is sad. It''s a matter of losing money in business.


    What makes her sad is that Hu Dong has refused to marry a wife these years.


    ¡°If he was willing to marry a wife and come back with a wife to look after him at home, he wouldn¡¯t have lost all the money he had spent abroad all these years.¡± Hu Xiuying always concluded that Hu Dong¡¯s misbehavior was due to the fact that there was no woman to look after him at home.


    "Mom, my uncle is a nice person and will meet a good woman. I''ll go see Hu Xiangnan and tell him what to pay attention to when harvesting watermelons tomorrow." He put his sister back into bed and turned to leave.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiuying stopped her: "You can talk to him, but remember not to close the door. Although this big man has lost his memory, he is not stupid and he is a big man." Hu Xiuying did not say the next words, but Jin Yao could hear them. come out.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She also thought it would be better not to close the door.


    When he entered, Hu Xiangnan was reading her book. When he saw her coming in, he did not raise his head or speak.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the book the other person was holding, and quickly pulled it out: "Hey, you, how can you touch my book."


    ?That is a romance novel, and even a grown man likes it. He is not ashamed to read it.


    "Jin Yao." Hu Xiangnan said in a serious voice: "I personally think that the novel you read has incorrect views. It is better that you read less novels like this."


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him and said, "Brother, this is just a novel. Whether it''s true or not depends on me. These things can''t affect me."


    I took a look at the cover. It was a romance novel written by the most popular Taiwanese writer. The original author liked to read this novel, but she didn¡¯t.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Hu Xiangnan didn''t want to discuss the novel with her, so he changed the subject.


    Jin Yao took the pen and paper from the table: "Our funds are not very sufficient, so it is basically impossible to pay all the money to the melon farmers tomorrow. In this way, I will write these words down, and you will firmly remember them. When things happen, just follow what is said above.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to default on your debt?¡±


    "How is that possible?" Jin Yao smiled and shook his head: "I wanted to wait until we sold out before giving it back. After all, we can''t afford so much money at once."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Not a bad person

    Chapter 31 Not a bad person


    Chapter 32 Not a bad person


    "Changzhu, there really is a big boss here. Your brother-in-law is not reliable. If he accepts it, we will be very upset." Hu Dong''s name is not known to anyone in the nearby villages. A typical representative of not doing his job properly.


    ¡°Yes, Changzhu, isn¡¯t it your brother-in-law who wants to take it?¡± Several villagers pulled Jin Changzhu aside and looked at Hu Dong with suspicion from time to time.


    Hu Dong touched his nose and wondered what was wrong with him. Although he did not make any money from his business, the compensation was all his own money. When did he pay them money?


    "Don''t worry, everyone. This time it''s really a big boss from out of town. He will be here tomorrow. Everyone can see this. Dongzi is just the introducer. He himself is not involved in the watermelon matter. Don''t worry." After selling soy sauce for two days , Jin Changzhu¡¯s mouth became much smoother.


    "Okay, if a big boss from out of town really comes to collect it, we will sell it, and you will come back tomorrow." Hu Dong''s presence was not useful, and they felt uneasy.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    After making a circle, I paid deposits for five companies. I just wait for the big truck to come tomorrow, and then I can pick these watermelons and pull them onto the big truck.


    ?The cart came over early the next morning. The master''s surname was Lan. He looked to be in his early forties and had a crew cut. He didn''t talk much, but he looked sincere.


    The car stopped at the threshing floor of a neighboring village. Jin Changzhu led Hu Xiangnan out of the car.


    Platform shirt, tall figure, sharp eyes, such a big boss can be seen as powerful at first sight.


    ¡°This is the big boss from Guangdong.¡±


    ¡°Changzhu, we believe in you.¡± He said and went to pick watermelons.


    ¡°Wait a moment, the big boss has something to say to everyone.¡± Jin Changzhu stopped everyone.


    Hu Xiangnan lowered his head and muttered a few words to Jin Changzhu. Jin Changzhu looked embarrassed: "Dear fellow villagers, the big boss said that his wallet fell off on the road and he may not be able to pay everyone for a while. If you are willing, please pay first I¡¯ll give you half of the money, and I¡¯ll settle the total with you after one week. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t lose a penny. On the contrary, after one week, I¡¯ll give you ten yuan in interest for every one hundred yuan.¡±


    As soon as Jin Changzhu stopped talking, those melon farmers who had received deposits looked at me and I looked at you, some of them couldn''t accept the current situation.


    One of the melon farmers came out: "Changzhu, if you are harvesting watermelons, we are all fellow villagers. A few days later will mean a few days later to settle the bill. But he is a big boss. What''s the use of leaving such empty words? They took it away and we didn¡¯t get the money. It¡¯s us who are suffering.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Changzhu, we are neighbors, and we know what you are like. But if you bring such a big boss here today, what¡¯s the difference between you and your brother-in-law?¡±


    ? Hu Dong, who was shot, was lying on his back. He just said big boss, so why bother with him?


    ?Jin Changzhu was anxious: "Don''t worry, everyone, the watermelon money will not be short of everyone. I can guarantee it with my personality."


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Changzhu, you are just an introducer, why are you so enthusiastic? Maybe you got a kickback from it.¡± Some villagers looked at Jin Changzhu suspiciously.


    "I am both the introducer and the guarantor. If you are worried, I can pay you the money you owe. I, Jin Changzhu, am a real person. This big boss came to my brother-in-law to marry him as soon as possible. Housewife, I will guarantee this time, if you believe me, you will sell the watermelon to us. "


    Hu Dong stood at the edge and almost vomited blood, but his brother-in-law pulled him back again.


    Hand in on the watermelons, why bother talking about him not having a wife?


    ??Everyone looked at Jin Changzhu''s expression, and it didn''t look like he was being fake. The starting point of marrying a wife for my brother-in-law may be true.


    ?His brother-in-law is in his thirties, and no girl is willing to marry him yet. As a brother-in-law, he is not in a hurry, but his sister must be.


    "Changzhu, of course we believe in you. Okay, as long as you give us a letter, we will feel relieved." It''s true that they are neighbors, but when it comes to money, no one can be careless.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll set it up for everyone.¡±


    "Is the interest rate of ten yuan a week on one hundred yuan?" "Yes."


    "Changzhu, I understand your character. Forget it if you don''t pay interest, just pay off the principal to us."


    ¡°Yes, from my hometown.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the big boss paid for it, I don¡¯t need to pay for it, so you¡¯re welcome.¡± After all, it was still their money, and he still felt bad, but if Yaoyao wanted to do this, he could only do it.


    The rest of the business went surprisingly smoothly. Before noon, a cart of watermelons was loaded.


    ?Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong stayed at home, while Jin Yao and Hu Xiangnan went out to sell the cart of watermelons. Hu Dong had great opinions on this.


    "Yao Yao, do you look down on my uncle? Yaoyao, let me tell you, I am most familiar with the Guangdong area. If you take him there, does he know the terrain there? I''m afraid that when he gets there, you guys Don¡¯t know where to sell the watermelons?¡±


    ?He is an old man, and he is not familiar with any of the surrounding provinces. It would be a pity that Yaoyao did not take him with him.


    "Uncle, just help me draw a map, and we will arrange the rest. Don''t worry." Jin Yao wanted to take Hu Dong with him, but there were only two people sitting in the front of the cart, plus There are three drivers in total.


    There is too much space for one more person to sit down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t draw.¡± He really looked like a map.


    ¡°Uncle, I am a big boss, so it¡¯s unreasonable not to take him with me. Besides, uncle, you said I¡¯m the most like you. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t suffer any loss.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Hu Dong turned around and ignored him.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Jin Yao called softly.


    ¡°Oh, I know how to act like a spoiled child.¡± Hu Dong sat on the table and began to draw a picture: ¡°This is your first time going out. What would you do if I wasn¡¯t around to watch you?¡±


    A big girl, a big man, he didn''t dare to think about what would happen on this road.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not very good at anything else. I¡¯m just very good at Wuying Kick, which you¡¯ve never seen before.¡± Jin Yao winked at Hu Dong.


    Hu Dong remembered the scene the day before yesterday and suddenly stopped talking.


    ?Same, the three young men are no match for her, so what is he worried about?


    "Okay, I''m a female college uncle. You can go if you want. I''ll teach you a trick. If the weather is bad, move your position quickly and don''t waste it in one place. Another one, these watermelons must be covered at night so they don''t get wet. Rain. "This is a **** lesson.


    "Um."


    ¡°Brother-in-law, you are so relieved to let Yaoyao and two men go on a long trip.¡± Hu Dong looked at the direction of the cart going away, feeling very disappointed.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m worried. With the big man by her side, I feel very at ease." Jin Changzhu told the truth.


    Hu Dong: "...I guess the big guy is not a bad guy. If he is, I will definitely skin him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Selling watermelons (1)

    Chapter 32 Selling Watermelons (1)


    Chapter 33 Selling Watermelons (1)


    ?Jiangwan Province is not far from Guangdong. We start walking at night.


    On the way, Jin Yao talked to Master Lan, fearing that he would be too sleepy. Master Lan was a responsible master who never felt sleepy all night.


    There was a sound of snoring next to her. Jin Yao took a look and saw that Hu Xiangnan had fallen asleep at some point and fell asleep on top of her.


    She resisted the idea of ??throwing him off the car and helped him sit up. Within half a minute of sleeping, the other person leaned against her again.


    "This young man doesn''t talk much, and he doesn''t seem to be in good spirits all the way. Just let him sleep against you for a while." Master Lan glanced at him and advised.


    ?Jin Yao looked embarrassed and didn''t touch him again.


    "You should also take a nap. I''m used to working late at night. It''s okay. I''m still energetic." Master Lan saw that her eyelids were also fighting and said with a smile.


    Master Lan barely rested all night and arrived at eight or nine in the morning.


    After breakfast, Master Lan was really sleepy: "You guys think about where to sell it, I''ll go to the car and take a nap."


    Jin Yao originally wanted to give Master Lan a room, but Master Lan said no. He was used to squinting in the car, so he couldn''t sleep in another place.


    ?Jin Yao can understand that this is Master Lan''s occupational disease. People sleep in the car and feel at ease.


    Hu Xiangnan glanced at this huge place, narrowed his eyes, and said with a hint of schadenfreude in his voice: "Jin Yao, if you bring the watermelon to this place, can you sell it? If you can''t sell it, your family will be in debt. I haven¡¯t paid the balance of several hundred.¡±


    He also calculated interest to the melon farmers. He gave a thumbs up to such a generous boss, provided that her cart of large watermelons was sold.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the weather. The sky was cloudless, and a sun was hanging high in the sky. It was a sunny day at first glance.


    After a bowl of wontons, I felt warm all over my body. I drank the last mouthful of soup and rolled my eyes at Hu Xiangnan: "You have to pray that you can make money. If you lose, you will have to drink soup in our house in the future." ¡±


    ¡°Boss, where is the largest vegetable market nearby?¡± Jin Yao casually asked the breakfast shop owner while paying for breakfast.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far away. Did you see it? There were many people coming in and out that day.¡±


    Jin Yao glanced at it and called Hu Xiangnan over: "Come on, let''s go over and have a look."


    Hu Xiangnan was still drinking soup. Hearing Jin Yao''s words, he quickly drank the last sip and felt that he still had more to drink: "We are selling watermelons. Why are you going to the vegetable market?"


    ¡°The wet market has a lot of people.¡±


    ?Jin Yao walked around the vegetable market and found that there were a lot of watermelons selling in the vegetable market, and most of the prices were around 30 cents.


    A watermelon costs about one or two yuan.


    ??If the price was the same as theirs, she would definitely not be able to sell so many. There happened to be a stall selling plastic bags in front of her. Looking at the bundles of rope in front of her, her eyes lit up and she had it.


    She bought a bundle of red nylon rope, found a place to sit down, and began to weave the bag.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at it in confusion: "Jin Yao, what are you doing? If you don''t care about the watermelon, why are you sitting there knitting handicrafts?"


    "Of course it''s useful, sit down and learn." She only had one pair of hands, so she couldn''t keep busy.


    Hu Xiangnan watched her twisting a rope this way and that, feeling a little dazzled: "I really can''t figure out what the connection between this rope and watermelon is."


    ?Jin Yao held up a knitted bag: "What does it look like to you?"


    ¡°Grasshopper.¡±


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "You must have something wrong with your eyes." Jin Yao opened the rope and put a bag in place: "Did you see it? This is a mesh bag. Learn it quickly. We have to catch people in the vegetable market. Sell ??some of the watermelons before they disperse."


    There is business only where there are people, but when all the people were gone, she was still doing **** business. Hu Xiangnan imitated her pattern and made one up.


    Jin Yao looked disgusted: "No, yours is too small. It needs to be bigger. One bag can hold three watermelons."


    By the time Hu Xiangnan clumsily compiled the second one, Jin Yao had already completed five or six.


    "Jin Yao, you understand what you are thinking. Do you want to sell the bags one by one?" Seeing how big she made the bags, he would be really stupid if he didn''t understand.


    "It''s not too stupid." Jin Yao smiled slightly, and the morning sun shone on her face, reflecting her cheeks which were particularly red: "I just calculated, if you go to the vegetable market to buy watermelons, one watermelon will cost One dollar is two dollars more, and our bag of four watermelons only costs five dollars, which one do you think you will choose?¡±


    "The weather has been so hot recently. One watermelon is enough. If it''s cheap, I''ll definitely want to buy a few more so that I can eat enough at home." Hu Xiangnan wiped the sweat from his forehead. This summer in Gwangju is really hot. Having said this, he suddenly looked at Jin Yao suspiciously and said in a nonchalant manner: "Jin Yao, I''m afraid your mind is abnormal."


    ¡°You are not in your right mind.¡±


    "My brain is a little abnormal now, and I actually learned to knit bags from you." He just lost his memory. What would it be like if he didn''t lose his memory.


    In less than half an hour, hundreds of woven bags came out of the hands of the two people. Jin Yao asked Master Lan to drive the cart to the intersection of the vegetable market, and got a piece of wood and black charcoal from nowhere, and wrote on it: I have my own watermelon, five yuan a bag.


    Master Lan and Hu Xiangnan are packing bags, putting four in a bag weighing about ten pounds, and three in a bag of larger watermelons.


    It¡¯s very cheap together, less than two cents per pound.


    At first, the crowds coming in and out didn¡¯t give them a second glance.


    Jin Yao cut two large watermelons on the spot and shouted: "Try it for free. If it''s not sweet, you don''t have to pay." These are watermelons watered by melon farmers, so they are definitely sweet.


    ¡°Give me a piece.¡±


    ¡°Give me a piece to try too.¡±


    ?Two women in their fifties stopped when they looked at the big red watermelon cut by Jin Yao.


    ¡°Auntie, you guys have a try. It¡¯s free of charge.¡± Jin Yao handed the watermelon out.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet. Where did this watermelon come from?¡±


    ¡°I just picked it yesterday afternoon. I brought it from Jiangwan Province. Look how fresh it is.¡± Jin Yao held a watermelon and showed them the stem.


    ¡°Five yuan a bag?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s forty pounds.¡±


    ¡°Bring me a bag, my grandson is really hungry for watermelon recently.¡±


    ¡°Give me a bag too.¡±


    ¡°Okay, take it.¡±


    With a good start, people came forward to buy one after another. In half an hour, almost twenty bags, less than one thousand catties, were sold. However, Jin Yao was not satisfied with this result.


    ?At this speed, it would take at least two days to sell out a cart of large watermelons, and a lot of things could happen in two days.


    Master Lan was extremely surprised: "Young lady, you can do it. I have never seen watermelons sold in this way."


    ¡°Master Lan, you are familiar with this place, do you know where there are large factories, preferably factories with more male employees.¡± It seems that relying on the vegetable market is not completely feasible, so she will try other places.


    Master Lan thought for a while: "Yes, I know a factory with thousands of people inside. There are also several factories nearby with many people. How about going there now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Responsible for appearance

    Chapter 33 Responsible for appearance


    Chapter 34 Responsible for appearance


    The factory Master Lan was talking about was a machinery factory with many men and few women. There are several clothing factories nearby, with many female employees and few male employees.


    ??Jin Yao parked the car at a point where employees must pass by when commuting to and from get off work, and asked Hu Xiangnan and Master Lan to help pack the watermelons. They were all three in a bag, one big watermelon with two small ones.


    The sign is placed in a conspicuous place: Grow and sell by yourself, five yuan a bag, no money if it is not sweet.


    It was working time now, and the surrounding area was very quiet. When it was almost time to get off work, various food carts appeared around them.


    ¡°It¡¯s half an hour before we get off work. Will our big car get in the way if it¡¯s standing here?¡± Master Lan and the others were a little worried about the huge thing in front of them.


    ?Jin Yao found a new place and placed the cart with its back against a flower bed, which seemed to take up significantly less space.


    ¡°Is your watermelon sweet? Is it really five yuan a bag?¡± A man pushing a food cart glanced at their watermelons and asked.


    "of course it''s true."


    ¡°Can I buy it for zero? I just want to buy one.¡±


    "Of course, it''s 20 cents a pound, do you want a bigger one or a smaller one." In business, there is no reason to extrapolate.


    "Forget it, let''s just get a bag. It''s cheaper in total." The man took a look and thought to himself that 20 cents per pound, a watermelon costs 3 yuan. It happened to be hot recently, so he bought two more to take home for his wife. .


    "okay."


    After selling a bag of watermelons, Jin Yao squinted her eyes and looked at Hu Xiangnan.


    ??Good guy, she just realized now that the other person must be good-looking, good-looking, and must be good-looking. She waved to him: "Hu Xiangnan, come here."


    Hu Xiangnan always felt that Jin Yao''s eyes had evil intentions: "Is something wrong?"


    She patted him on the shoulder and smiled: "Brother, please help me."


    Hu Xiangnan didn''t like the tone of Jin Yao''s words. When he heard her calling him "buddy," the hairs all over his body stood up.


    "If you see that seat, when a female employee comes over, you can come up and say, taste the watermelon for free. If it''s not sweet, you don''t have to pay for it, okay?" Of course Jin Yao has her own plan, she has to be here Within hours, he sold this cart of watermelons.


    Hu Xiangnan''s face darkened, and he started to leave: "I won''t go."


    Let him face the crowd directly and he will not do it.


    "Whatever you want, let''s put it this way. Once this cart of watermelons is sold, you won''t owe our family anything. You can leave if you want and stay if you want. How about that?" Jin Yao looked at his back and narrowed her eyes.


    Hu Xiangnan turned around and looked at Jin Yao angrily: "I can do any other job, but not this one."


    "Okay, then you are responsible for collecting the money, and I will be responsible for shouting." Jin Yao smiled like a fox.


    ?Thinking of the malicious looks those middle-aged men cast on her face, he felt unhappy: "It''s just this once."


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Yeah."


    As soon as 5:30 arrived, a large number of people poured out of several nearby factories. Hu Xiangnan stood on a commanding height somewhere with a loud voice that made Jin Yao wonder if he was an instructor-level figure in the army. Such a voice could be completely unnecessary. Amplifier.


    ¡°Watermelons cost five yuan a bag, and there are three big watermelons in a bag. If it¡¯s not sweet, it¡¯s free.¡± Hu Xiangnan¡¯s voice was a little hard at first, with no sense of rhythm at all. After shouting a few times, he got into the mood.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at it and raised the corner of her mouth slightly. She really didn''t expect that she could pick up a free spokesperson just by picking it up.


    As the flow of people approached, the conspicuous carts and watermelons on the roadside naturally became the highlights among the crowd.


    ¡°Five yuan a bag, it¡¯s cheap, come here.¡± They are all factory workers, they have a lot of money to make ends meet, and they are more generous with food.


    ¡°Here comes a bag.¡±


    ¡°Here are two bags.¡±


    ??The bustling crowd gathered around, Jin Yao was busy collecting money, and Master Lan was busy bringing watermelon to others. Not far away, Hu Xiangnan was surrounded by female workers. They all laughed at him: "It''s really not sweet and doesn''t cost money. Give us a piece to try."


    ¡°What if you find out after you get home that it¡¯s not sweet? Why don¡¯t you leave your address and we¡¯ll return it to you later?¡±


    ¡°Yes, handsome guy, please leave me your home address.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan blushed: "That''s not okay. If I give you the land, my wife will beat me."


    As he spoke, he glanced towards Jin Yao.


    ?These female employees were just teasing him. Of course they would do what they should do when they see someone has a wife.


    ¡°This is it, this is it.¡± A fat lady called a group of sisters over.


    Hu Xiangnan took a look and thought, Oh no, he¡¯s not here to cause trouble.


    ¡°Sister, there¡¯s something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Is your watermelon priced at five yuan a bag?¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°A bag of three large watermelons?¡±


    "Yes."


    ¡°Sisters, this is it.¡± The fat eldest sister called out with her fat hand: ¡°Sisters, stop the crowd. We want the remaining watermelons and we can¡¯t let them sell them again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Director.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan was a little confused: "Sister, what are you doing?"


    The fat eldest sister didn¡¯t even look at him: ¡°I¡¯ll talk to your wife.¡±


    As he said that, he squeezed towards Jin Yao, pushing people out while squeezing: "No more selling, no more selling, everyone go back."


    ?Jin Yao frowned and raised his head to meet a pair of smiling eyes.


    ¡°Sister, I just tasted your watermelon, it¡¯s very sweet. I¡¯ll take all the watermelon you have left.¡±


    ¡°Sister, do you think you can have them all?¡± Jin Yao repeated.


    ¡°Yes, the factory has just completed a batch of orders, and I want to reward everyone. The weather has been hot recently, so I thought it would be best to reward everyone with a bag of watermelon.¡± The fat lady is the director of the Xiuxiu Garment Factory not far away.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Yao realized that it was indeed a big deal: "Sister, how many people are there in your factory and how many bags do you need? Let me see if I have enough here."


    The fat eldest sister took a look and said, "I want three hundred bags. Just two watermelons per bag, not three. Please give me a price."


    Finally sold it to the fat lady for three yuan a bag.


    After filling three hundred bags, there were still a few large watermelons left. Jin Yao gave them to the fat eldest sister. The fat eldest sister laughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t even see her teeth.


    Seeing that a cart of watermelons that had just been returned was all empty within a short time, Master Lan wiped his eyes and saw that they were all gone.


    Isn¡¯t this a good deal? In less than a day, all 10,000 kilograms of melons were sold.


    "Master, let''s go. Let''s go find a better place to eat. I haven''t eaten well since last night and I''m almost hungry." The watermelons are gone. Of course, we have to have a delicious meal and then find a place. Take a break and count the money in your pocket.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Master Lan really had a different view of Jin Yao now. She looked like a little girl, and she really had a way of doing business.


    On the way here, he was worried that the carload of watermelons would rot in the car, and wondered whether he would have enough money for the fare.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Lets go

    Chapter 34 Let¡¯s go


    Chapter 35 Let¡¯s go


    The three of them went to a restaurant for dinner. Jin Yao took out a small bottle of soy sauce from the car and gave it to the restaurant. She had no other intention. She just subconsciously advertised Sister Lan''s soy sauce.


    After coming out of the hotel, Jin Yao wanted to find a hotel to stay for one night before going back. Master Lan did not agree, saying that he was used to driving long distances at night, but not during the day, so he opened two hourly rooms, leaving Master Lan alone. The master has a good rest, and Jin Yao has a room by himself.


    ?Hu Xiangnan stayed in the car to watch the car.


    ?Jin Yao was sticky all over and wanted to take a bath.


    ??Took a set of clothes and went into the bathroom. After a simple shower and put on clean clothes, Jin Yao began to sit on the bed and count the money.


    There are everything from one yuan to two yuan to five yuan.


    There are also ten and twenty yuan a piece.


    To put it into perspective, there are more than 1,600.


    Put down the money and stomp downstairs.


    Hu Xiangnan was fast asleep. He woke up as soon as Jin Yao opened the car door. Although this man had lost his memory, he was still very alert.


    ??Seeing it was Jin Yao, she was wearing a pink dress and her eyebrows were curved. The fresh fragrance from the shower penetrated his nose, reminding him unconsciously of the inadvertent close contact between the two not long ago.


    He raised his eyelids slightly and turned over: "If you don''t want to sleep on a bed, why are you in a sports car?"


    ¡°Go, you smell like sweat. Go take a shower.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan shook his head: "I won''t go."


    ?She must have forgotten that he is still a sick person.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the pharmacy opposite, closed the car door and walked towards the opposite side.


    Bought a bottle of disinfectant and some gauze, opened the car door and put it into Hu Xiangnan''s hand: "Go, put it on if you don''t want the wound to get infected."


    Hu Xiangnan sat up, looked at the things in his hands, and then at Jin Yao who was standing outside. Without saying anything, he opened the car door and got out.


    ?Jin Yao looked at his back and thought that he should be pretty good, so why not give him some money and send him away.


    ?It is not a problem for a grown man to live in their house. Over time, people will inevitably gossip. Rather than doing this, it is better to let him go as soon as possible.


    He just lost his memory. He is not stupid or lazy. It is not difficult to survive. Looking at the place where he disappeared upstairs, I thought to myself that he should also want to leave.


    Master Lan came out and felt refreshed after taking a nap.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to leave, the big guy hasn¡¯t come yet.¡± The other person was much taller than him, and he felt that the word ¡°big guy¡± suited him.


    "Master Lan, let''s go." Jin Yao rolled down the glass: "He won''t go back with us, let''s go."


    She left a hundred dollars, which she thought would be enough for him to use for a while.


    ¡°Is he a local?¡±


    "probably."


    Jin Yao closed her eyes, as if she was falling asleep. He was just a strange man who had lived in her house for a few days. She saved his life, and now she gave him another hundred yuan. In her previous life, she had never been so kind. How could he save an unrelated person?


    Master Lan glanced at her and said nothing. He is a man of few words, so of course he will not inquire about things that are inconvenient for guests to talk about.


    ¡°Master Lan, let¡¯s drive.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Start the car and the car motor sounds.


    "Alas." The hotel staff chased him out: "Comrade, comrade, your friend has fainted in the guest room. Go and have a look."


    ?Jin Yao immediately got out of the car and followed the staff to the second floor.


    Opening the room, I saw Hu Xiangnan lying on the bed, soundly sleeping and unable to wake up no matter how he screamed.


    Jin Yao breathed a sigh of relief, this man just slept to death: "He''s not faint, he just slept to death." "I don''t care, I see that he is injured, he must not be a bad person. You hurry up and leave this person, we are in the hotel I don''t dare to let anyone stay. "Everyone who wants to stay in a hotel needs a letter of introduction. Although it is now open to the public, they are still very wary of people staying in hotels.


    ¡°Comrade, he just slept to death.¡±


    ¡°Where is his ID card.¡±


    "ah?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± The staff began to drive people away.


    Helpless, Jin Yao had no choice but to pat Hu Xiangnan''s face. Hu Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao with sleepy eyes: "Are you leaving?"


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs for ten minutes. Get ready and get down quickly." After saying this, Jin Yao didn''t want to look at Hu Xiangnan anymore. She walked to the bathroom, took the one hundred dollars she left, and went out.


    Hu Xiangnan moved very quickly. It didn¡¯t take ten minutes at all. After five minutes, he came out feeling refreshed.


    When he went downstairs, he smiled at the female waiter and strode out.


    The staff member blushed and quickly lowered his head, but in his heart he was very disdainful of Jin Yao''s abandonment of her boyfriend.


    ??If her boyfriend was so handsome, she would definitely provide for him at home and not be willing to leave him behind.


    "Master Lan, why don''t you sleep more." Hu Xiangnan was in good spirits and started chatting with Master Lan as soon as he got in the car.


    "I slept for a while in the morning, but couldn''t fall asleep after two hours of sleep at night. But you guys, you haven''t slept well since last night, you must be very sleepy."


    "No, I fell into a deep sleep. If you hadn''t called me, I wouldn''t have known you were gone." When Hu Xiangnan said this, his eyes fell on Jin Yao intentionally or unintentionally.


    ?Jin Yao seemed to be fine and fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    "Are you still going to sell watermelons? With the current situation today, you can definitely get another cart." Master Lan was excited as he watched. He had never seen anyone selling watermelons like this. He could definitely use the huge crowds to come. explain.


    "It depends on the situation. It''s hard to say later." Jin Yao was determined to get another cart, but he also knew that selling watermelons depended on the weather. If the weather was bad and the watermelon couldn''t be sold, he might have to lose money.


    ¡°Okay, you can set a time and let me know when you need to use the car.¡±


    ??Jin Yao took out a one-hundred-dollar card and gave it to Master Lan: "Master, I would also like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, our watermelons wouldn''t be able to sell so fast."


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take that much, just give me seventy.¡±


    "Here, take it. Counting the wages you earned from selling watermelons for us, it''s more than that." Master Lan was a nice person and helped her for most of the day. If it were another master, he might not have helped.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    After selling the watermelon, there was no pressure on the body. The three of them talked and laughed on the way back and arrived home at dawn.


    ?Watching them come back, Hu Xiuying stood at the door as if in a dream, unsure: "They''ll be back soon."


    ?It¡¯s only been a while, something must have happened.


    ?Thinking of this, Hu Xiuying''s expression tightened: "Where''s the watermelon?"


    ¡°Mom, they¡¯re all sold.¡± Jin Yao went directly to the kitchen: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry, do you have anything to eat?¡±


    ¡°There are still fans at home, go and get some yourself, and I¡¯ll change my sister¡¯s diaper.¡±


    ¡°Let me come, you guys have a rest.¡± Jin Changzhu said and entered the kitchen.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re back so soon. Tell your uncle, how are our watermelons?¡± He left the night before and came back this morning. Did something happen in the meantime?


    "Uncle." Jin Yao put the money on the table and looked at Hu Dong with a smile on his face: "Uncle, look at what this is?"


    Hu Dong looked at the money on the table and opened his mouth: "Is this sold out?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Dogs bully him

    Chapter 35 Even the dogs bullied him


    Chapter 36 Dogs bully him


    ?Jin Yao nodded solemnly, smiled and asked Hu Dong to start counting the money.


    Of course Hu Dong has to count it, this is the money.


    Why does he have to lose money when selling watermelons? Yaoyao earns so much in one day, it¡¯s unreasonable.


    ¡°One thousand five hundred and ninety.¡±


    ¡°Give one hundred to the driver.


    ¡°That¡¯s one thousand six hundred and ninety.¡±


    "right."


    "Haha, after excluding the capital, we earned a full five hundred." Hu Dongle was going crazy. What is the concept of earning five hundred a day.


    ¡°Yao Yao, a cart of watermelon weighs ten thousand kilograms. How did you sell it? Did you buy it directly?¡± Jin Changzhu thought that he must have met some big boss and asked the big boss to take it away.


    "It doesn''t matter how they were sold. What''s important is that the watermelons are sold out. Dad, are you ready for breakfast? I''m really hungry."


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine soon, it¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    After breakfast, Jin Yao expressed his thoughts: "Dad, after dinner, you go and pay the remaining money to the melon farmers, and add in the interest by the way. I want to pull a cart there in two days." , you also need to ask about watermelon."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Changzhu was in good spirits.


    "Okay, I''ll go into the house and take a nap. I''m so sleepy." He yawned and went straight into the house.


    Hu Dong pulled Hu Xiangnan to ask questions. His eyes lit up when he heard that Yaoyao drove directly to the big factory and sold out bags one after another.


    He patted his head: "I said, Yaoyao will follow me. She is a business person. Look how good this idea is. If you sell it, you can sell three or four of them." If you sell them one by one, they will be sold in two days. Not finished.


    After Jin Changzhu went to pay for the melon, he and Hu Dong went to the countryside again.


    Soy sauce has been selling well recently, so of course we should continue to sell it.


    It was already afternoon again when Jin Yao went to bed.


    "Hey, we have a guest at home." Aunt Ma came into the house carrying the rice bowl and looked at Hu Xiangnan who was lighting the fire in the kitchen, as if she had discovered something new.


    Hu Xiuying came out of the house with her child in her arms: "A cousin from my mother''s family said she wanted to do business with Dongzi."


    "I heard that your soy sauce has been selling well recently. It seems that your brother is not doing anything to compensate for it?" Aunt Ma looked around at the other party and thought to herself, Xiuying''s nephew is too tall. He is about 1.8 meters tall. Although his skin is not fair, he is still a handsome young man.


    ??What''s wrong with such a tall young man? He''s not doing harm to others by following Hu Dong''s example of doing business.


    ¡°He, he didn¡¯t like small business before, he always wanted to do big business, but in the end he found that small business is easier to do than big business.¡±


    "That''s right, how can anyone start a big business?" Aunt Ma nodded: "Have you heard? I heard that the factory director''s brother-in-law is harvesting watermelons and has made a statement. Except for him, he brings people to collect watermelons. If you come here to collect watermelons, you must not sell them.¡±


    ¡°No way, how many watermelons do we have in Ling¡¯an town? Can he want them all?¡±


    Yaoyao also said that she wanted to pack another cart of watermelons, so she told Yaoyao not to get it.


    ¡°I know a lot of big bosses, but I¡¯m still worried about not being able to sell them all. I heard that your brother brought someone to collect them the day before yesterday, so I came to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. I fried some sauerkraut this morning. It¡¯s quite delicious. Would you like some?¡±


    "Okay, I just lost my appetite." As soon as Aunt Ma left, Hu Xiuying became worried. She was really afraid of what would happen. Before, she was afraid of meeting the factory director''s brother-in-law, but she didn''t expect to meet him just after selling a cart of watermelons. .


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t sell it, think about it, Yaoyao is about to start school soon. Now that Yaoyao has passed the exam, she should find a way to let her go to school.


    ?She wanted to go to the village chief''s house, but she was not out of confinement yet. If she went to someone else''s house rashly, the other person would definitely not be happy.


    Sighed, it was better to wait for Changzhu to come back and let Changzhu think of a way to see if there was any way for Yaoyao to go to school.


    "Aunt, I''m going to take a nap too. If I''m sleepy, you can light the stove yourself." Hu Xiangnan helped Hu Xiuying light the fire, said hello to Hu Xiuying, and then went back to the room to catch up on some sleep.


    Watching the big man enter the room, Hu Xiuying thought of an important question. His injury was almost healed. I can follow Yaoyao to Guangdong to sell watermelons. I guess it is almost good.


    Yaoyao said that she would let him leave after he earned enough thirty yuan for the family. Follow Yaoyao to Guangdong next time, and he would definitely earn back the thirty yuan. How about finding some time to send him away with some money.


    Who is to say this?


    ¡­


    In Cheqian Village, Hu Dong was panting as he was being chased by a dog.


    Fortunately, the soy sauce has been sold out, otherwise he would definitely abandon the soy sauce and run away.


    He gasped and looked at the other person, holding a big wooden stick in his hand: "Try taking one more step forward and see if I want to beat you to death."


    Look at how messed up he is now, he even bullied a dog.


    ¡°The soy sauce seller is quite capable. Try beating my rhubarb to death today.¡± A young man sat in the courtyard of his house holding a match in his mouth and looked at Hu Dong with a leisurely expression.


    Rhubarb on the opposite side was grinning at Hu Dong. If Hu Dong dared to move, it would pounce on him desperately.


    "If it doesn''t bite me, of course I won''t touch it. You should let it go. If it doesn''t leave, how can I leave." Hu Dong''s breath became much calmer, and he was dissatisfied with the young man''s appearance while watching the play.


    ¡°Dahuang likes your jacket. If you don¡¯t take off your clothes, it won¡¯t let you go.¡± The young man moved his lips and spit out the matchstick.


    ??Hu Dong looked at the menacing Dahuang, then at the jacket on his body, and resigned to his fate and began to take off his clothes.


    Look at him now, he is worse than a dog. If the dog takes a fancy to his clothes, he has to give them to him.


    He took out his wallet and threw away his jacket. Dahuang across from him really walked away with his jacket and coat in his mouth.


    ?That was his jacket. He bought it for more than a hundred dollars, and now it was gone like this. He wanted to cry.


    ¡°Sister, sister.¡± Hu Dong returned home and put a load of empty barrels on the ground, then sat at the table with a sad face: ¡°Starting from tomorrow, I won¡¯t sell soy sauce. It¡¯s too bullying.¡±


    ?Even a dog can bully him, and he has never lived like that.


    Hu Xiuying looked at him and saw that he was only wearing a short-sleeved shirt: "Where is your jacket? Isn''t that your treasure? Why, are you willing to take it off?"


    She said, her brother has a lot of problems. In the summer, it is too hot even if he only wears one piece of clothing. But he is better off. He has to wear a tattered jacket every day, as if there is some treasure inside.


    ¡°Sister, my jacket was robbed by a dog.¡± Hu Dong took the little doll from his sister¡¯s hand and leaned against it, crying without tears.


    Jin Yao had just woken up. Hearing his uncle''s words, he leaned against the door of the room and burst into laughter: "Uncle, does your jacket smell like bones, so the dog is worried about it?"


    Hu Dong was startled. He had never thought about this problem. It was just that he hadn''t washed it for half a year. It shouldn''t smell like bones.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： pity

    Chapter 36 What a pity


    Chapter 37 What a pity


    Hu Xiuying was happy, with a smile and a few wrinkles on her forehead: "Dongzi, I didn''t tell you, I wanted you to throw it away a long time ago, but you said it was the symbol of your big boss, and now it was taken away by a dog. That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ?Wearing a jacket means you are the boss, and I don¡¯t know where the rules are.


    Looking at her uncle''s sad look, Jin Yao suddenly said: "Uncle, you value that jacket so much, it couldn''t have been given to you by some woman."


    "Nonsense..." Hu Dong returned the little sister to his elder sister: "If it''s gone, it''s gone. It''s such a big deal. I''ll earn money to buy another one. Sister, if there''s water, I''m going to take a bath."


    ?Jin Yao and Hu Xiuying looked at each other and saw that there was something fishy about the origin of Hui''s jacket. Could it be that a woman really bought it for him.


    Uncle said that the jacket was bought in northern Shaanxi. Could it be that the woman he wanted to marry was in northern Shaanxi? Northern Shaanxi was so far away, but it was a bit troublesome.


    After a while, Jin Changzhu also came back.


    As soon as Jin Changzhu came back, Hu Xiuying pulled him back to the room.


    "Changzhu, I think the big man''s injuries are almost healed. Yaoyao just gave me two hundred yuan. You can give one hundred to the big man. Please tone down your tone and ask him to leave here tomorrow or at some time. He It¡¯s not a problem for a young man to live in our house.¡±


    The main reason is that Yaoyao is already eighteen years old and is not married yet. It is always not good for Yaoyao to have a foreigner living at home.


    ?Jin Changzhu took the money from Hu Xiuying''s hand and said with some hesitation: "Would it be bad if we just evict the person?"


    "What''s wrong? Our Yaoyao saved him, hired a doctor for him, and gave him money to leave. This is considered to be a good thing for him. This is related to Yaoyao''s reputation, so you must be careful."


    "Okay, I''ll talk to him after dinner." Jin Changzhu thought about it. Although a grown man has lost his memory, his brain is not broken. As long as he works hard when leaving here, he won''t starve to death.


    ¡°Come, come, let¡¯s eat.¡± Hu Dong finished serving the last dish and sat down and poured himself two ounces of wine: ¡°Have a sip of wine before the meal and live to be ninety-nine.¡±


    Hu Xiuying rolled her eyes at him: "Our father lived to be ninety-nine?"


    Hu Dong laughed sarcastically: "Sister, look at you, how boring you are. I just said it casually, and you just listened and it was done. You have to be more serious with me."


    "Your sister is doing this for your own good. It''s good for you to drink less." Jin Changzhu tried to smooth things over.


    "Just two taels, never more."


    Jin Yao wanted to eat pork ribs. When he passed over with chopsticks, Hu Xiangnan also wanted to pick up the ribs. Their eyes met in the air for a while, and Hu Xiangnan retracted his chopsticks to pick up another dish.


    ¡°Yao Yao, we sold out the 400 kilograms of soy sauce last time. We have to restock tomorrow morning. Why don¡¯t we buy more this time, maybe 1,800 kilograms.¡± Hu Dong took a sip of wine.


    "How many villages have you not been to yet?" If you have been to a rural area once, you have to go there every ten days or so in order to sell more.


    "It''s still early. We have sold so many villages just now, but some places are far away. I''m afraid I have to go in the morning and come back in the evening." That''s the disadvantage of relying on foot strength. It takes a lot of time to go to a place that is too far away. The efficiency is still low.


    ¡°Uncle, if you have time, you can modify the bicycle at home and ride it to distant places.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Hu Dong narrowed his eyes when he heard that he could use a bicycle.


    ¡°Yao Yao, when I go to the countryside, people always ask me if I have any snacks to sell. I wonder if we can sell some snacks.¡± Jin Changzhu ran around for a few days and encountered many problems.


    "I''ve encountered it too, and I think it''s absolutely possible. After all, soy sauce is for sale, and it''s always a good thing to be able to sell more other products, Yaoyao, don''t you think so?" Hu Dong answered hurriedly.


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "I think it''s okay. We can sell some rice cakes, candies and plums first, and wait a few days to see if they are sold."


    ?These days, every family''s economy is a little better, and they still have some spare money to meet their children''s requirements. It is feasible to bring some snacks. "I said yes." Hu Dong wished he could take all the credit for himself.


    ¡°That big man is going to drain water in the fields after dinner. Come with me.¡± Jin Changzhu glanced at Hu Xiangnan and spoke carefully.


    Hu Xiangnan nodded: "Okay."


    ??Jin Yao glanced at his father suspiciously, and seeing that his father looked uncomfortable, he glanced at You Xiuying again, secretly wondering if his father was going to drive people away.


    ??It would be the best thing if his father could ask him to leave.


    After dinner, Jin Yao cleaned up the dishes, Hu Xiuying helped the younger sister take a bath, and Hu Dong sat on a stool and listened to his broken radio.


    ?Jin Changzhu walked in front holding a hoe, and Hu Xiangnan followed behind with long legs.


    After walking for a long time, I arrived at the paddy field at home. The water in the paddy field was about to dry up, so water had to be brought in in time.


    ?Jin Changzhu filled the ditch a few times, and the water in the ditch immediately went to their family''s paddy field.


    Jin Changzhu sat on a stone not far away and motioned to Hu Xiangnan to sit on it: "Sit here with me for a while, and we will go back when the water in the field is filled."


    ?Hu Xiangnan nodded and sat down in front of Jin Changzhu.


    "Big man." Jin Changzhu was an honest man and didn''t know how to use a roundabout way. He took out a hundred yuan from his pocket and handed it to the other person: "Big man, this is one hundred yuan. You can accept it."


    Hu Xiangnan glanced at it but did not answer: "Uncle, I understand what you mean. You want to drive me away."


    Jin Yao had this idea when he was in Guangzhou. He used a little trick to get her to bring him back. Unexpectedly, less than a day after arriving home, her parents...


    "You are not our family. Our family saved your life and we don''t ask you to repay us. We didn''t think about this when we saved you. Although you have lost your memory, you are strong. I think you can find something casually. You can support yourself by working.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan nodded: "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t stay here and leave. If you let me stay for two more days, I will definitely leave after two days."


    The child has already said this, what can he say: "Okay, two days will be two days."


    After Hu Xiangnan returned, he fell into bed without saying anything and went to sleep. He just couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard he slept on the bed. He wanted to leave but didn''t want to leave.


    ?This feeling is very contradictory.


    Hu Xiuying saw Jin Changzhu coming back and asked softly: "How is it? Have you told the child?"


    ¡°I told you, he said he would leave our house in two days and didn¡¯t ask for our money.¡±


    Hu Xiuying frowned: "You don''t want our money?"


    ¡°He said he was penniless when he came, so he didn¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°He is a person of high character.¡±


    "He''s a good boy, what a pity..." In the darkness, no one knew what Jin Changzhu''s pity was about.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： show off

    Chapter 37 Show off


    Chapter 38 Show off


    ¡°Go to school tomorrow and ask if Yaoyao¡¯s notice has come out?¡± Hu Xiuying remembered something and asked Jin Changzhu.


    "The notice has almost come out, but we don''t know who it is in yet. When I go to buy soy sauce tomorrow, I will stop by the school to ask. This matter, Yaoyao, has been admitted. We can''t keep it secret. ¡±


    "Yao Yao finally got into the exam. Yaoyao must be admitted. By the way, when will Xiaofeng''s full moon wine be arranged? Then invite the village chief and others to come over for a drink. By the way, ask the village chief if they can Can''t help."


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy selling soy sauce recently. If you didn¡¯t tell me, I almost forgot about it. I think Xiaofeng still has some time left before she¡¯s full moon.¡±


    "Who stipulates that the banquet must be held at the full moon? Just move the date forward. If we wait until Xiaofeng is full moon, Yaoyao will have to go to school." There is still half a month left.


    "Okay, I know about this. I''ll stop by Changming''s house tomorrow and ask what Mom wants."


    ¡°If you want mom to know that there is an outsider living in our house, just go.¡± Hu Xiuying got angry when she thought of her mother-in-law, and turned away, not wanting to talk to Jin Changzhu anymore.


    ?Jin Changzhu sighed, and so did her mother. Xiuying has been pregnant for more than half a month, and she has never been back. If he hadn''t been laid off, it would have been a problem who would take care of Xiuying during her confinement period.


    Early in the morning, Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong were going to the county to buy soy sauce, leaving Hu Xiangnan and Jin Yao to watch at home.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at Hu Xiangnan and saw the old man standing there with a calm expression, thinking to himself, maybe his father didn''t talk to him about leaving last night.


    If we talked about it, why is he still here? Anyone with any self-respect should have given up and left long ago.


    "Please help me take care of the little sister, I''ll go to the hut." Jin Yao handed the little sister to Hu Xiangnan''s hand and went to the hut at the entrance of the village.


    ? ?The most obvious symbol of the 1990s is that no matter which village you go to, the first thing you will notice is the neat rows of huts, pig pens and cow pens at the entrance of the village.


    ??Jin Yao was not used to the stench around the hut at first, but now she has completely adapted to it. She thought in her heart that she must make money as soon as possible and build a small western-style building to live in.


    In the city, people have already started to live in small Western-style houses. In the countryside, of course, the development is slower.


    "Xiangnan." Hu Xiuying came out with a bowl of **** soup and eggs: "Your body has been injured and you need to replenish it. Give me the child and eat it quickly."


    Hu Xiangnan grinned and took it politely: "Thank you, Auntie."


    ¡°Now that the wound is better, do you remember anything from before?¡±


    Hu Xiangnan shook his head: "I''m afraid but I can''t remember it for a while."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. There''s no need to rush this. Eat it while it''s hot. This **** soup should be eaten while it''s hot." Hu Xiuying looked at the other party and smiled sincerely.


    "Yao Yao, Yaoyao." Aunt Ma''s daughter Jin Xiaolan ran over: "Aunt Xiuying, where is Yaoyao, isn''t she at home?"


    ¡°But something happened?¡±


    Xiaolan nodded: "Her classmates were looking for her at the threshing floor, with Boss He."


    ¡°Classmate?¡± Hu Xiuying thought of Jiang Shizhen and looked a little bad. What was Jiang Shizhen doing here?


    ??Jin Yao came from the latrine and went into the kitchen to wash her hands: "Jiang Shizhen is here, just in time. I also have something to ask her about."


    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s probably not a good thing for Jiang Shizhen to be with Boss He. Do you want to go?¡±


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. Even if she and I were good friends, she would never break up with me in front of everyone." Jiang Shiyao came to her now because of only one thing. Wanted to threaten her with her college acceptance letter.


    Jin Yao was about to go to the threshing floor. Hu Xiuying was worried: "Xiang Nan, you go with Yaoyao. If anyone asks, just say that you are her cousin."


    Hu Xiuying didn¡¯t call him the big guy, but called him by his name. Her intention was obvious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Xiangnan nodded and caught up with Jin Yao.


    ?One is over 16 meters tall, and the other is over 18 meters tall. The difference in height is so obvious that they stand out when they walk together. ¡°Yao Yao, this is your relative. He¡¯s so tall.¡± Jin Xiaolan was in the third grade of junior high school. Seeing such a tall and handsome man, her girlish heart grew.


    ¡°Well, he is quite tall, just follow his father.¡±


    ¡°Is the whole family that tall?¡±


    ?Jin Yao thought for a while: "My mother is a little shorter."


    Jin Xiaolan sighed: "With such a tall height, it will be quite stressful to be his girlfriend in the future."


    ?She is only a little over 1.5 meters tall, and she looks like a little kid standing in front of others.


    ?Jin Yao chuckled and winked at Hu Xiangnan.


    Hu Xiangnan¡¯s mouth curled up as he listened to Jin Yao¡¯s words about his parents¡¯ height.


    On the threshing floor, Jiang Shizhen stood there, wearing a red dress that made her look like a delicate rose, as bright as a drop.


    He Zhengping stared at his nephew-in-law with narrowed eyes and said in a flattering tone: "Shizhen, you and Hui''er are getting along well, right?"


    ??Jiang Shizhen glanced at her cousin in front of her, her smile was not obvious: "It''s pretty good."


    "That''s good. As long as you help my cousin give birth to a grandson, everything under Hui''er''s name will be yours from now on." He Zhengping and Zhang Xiaofang are not biological siblings, but because of this relationship, He Zhengping has not Earn less.


    ??Jiang Shizhen looked at Jin Yao walking towards her in ordinary clothes not far away, and felt a sense of superiority for no reason. Gou Zhenghui was a fool, but his family had money and could give her everything she wanted.


    ??Jin Yao thought that she could make fun of herself by marrying a fool. She certainly didn''t expect that after marrying a fool, as long as she thought about it, Jin Yao''s reputation and future were not a matter of her words.


    ??Jiang Shizhen squinted his eyes and looked at the man who came with Jin Yao. Who is that man?


    ??Jin Yao today wore a plaid shirt with puffed sleeves on her upper body and a pair of bell-bottom pants on her lower body. She looked tall and slender.


    "Yao Yao, I thought you were not at home. I didn''t expect you to be at home." Jiang Shizhen flipped up her straight hair and put one hand on the newly bought Santana car next to her: "This is the new Santana car that my father-in-law bought for me. What do you think of the car you bought?¡±


    ?Jin Yao squinted her eyes, Santana''s new look was shiny, and she looked like she had just bought it.


    ?It seems that the Gou family likes their daughter-in-law quite a lot, so they helped her buy a new car so quickly.


    Nod: "Beautiful."


    ¡°How about we get in the car and let my cousin take us for a walk?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    "Why is it not necessary? This is a new car. I think you have never ridden in such a small car since you were born. Let me tell you, this kind of small car is much more comfortable than that crowded shuttle bus. If you don''t believe me, you can come up. Try it.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other person, listening to the other person''s showy tone, and smiled.


    Sister, I have never ridden in any kind of car, and I rarely ride in your little old car.


    Think of her back then...


    Forget it, a good man doesn¡¯t mention his bravery in the past.


    "Of course, I also want to talk to you about something in the car, about your going to college." Seeing that the other party was unmoved, Jiang Shizhen dropped the bomb.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Having evil intentions (1)

    Chapter 38: Having evil intentions (1)


    Chapter 39: Having evil intentions (1)


    ?Jin Yao listened to the other person''s tone without making a sound, pulled the back seat and got in.


    ?Jiang Qiaozhen looked at her movements and was very satisfied. Right, this is how we talk. She, Jin Yao, is just a good girl in her family. Her biggest wish is to change her grandma''s view of her by getting into college.


    She believed that as long as she threw out the admission notice, Jin Yao would follow her obediently. As she expected, Jin Yao got on the bus without a second thought.


    ?Looking at He Zhengping, He Zhengping raised the corner of his mouth and strode into the cab. Jiang Shizhen brushed her straight hair and bent down to sit in the passenger seat.


    As soon as Jin Yao sat down, Jiang Shizhen glanced behind her and said, "Yao Yao, we have to find a place to talk about this matter. Why don''t we go to the county? It happened that my cousin''s house opened a teahouse, and my cousin invited us over for a cup of tea. ¡±


    ??Jin Yao doesn¡¯t care: ¡°I¡¯m not interested in people who drink tea or not.¡±


    "Yao Yao, you are just too boring. How can you live without some emotion in this world? If you have to talk about things, of course you have to choose a place to talk about things." Jiang Shizhen asked He Shiping to drive, but he felt that the car door at the back was opened again, and he squeezed in A long leg.


    Because of his arrival, the small back seat became even more crowded.


    Since Jiang Shizhen was sitting in the front, she couldn''t see clearly what was behind her. The sudden appearance of an extra person was clearly beyond her expectation.


    "Handsome guy, Yaoyao and I have something to discuss. I don''t welcome you. Please get out of the car." Jiang Shizhen thought his tone was quite polite.


    It was also this young man who was pretty good-looking and caught her eye. If not, she would have been even more rude.


    ??Don¡¯t even look at her current status. She is now the daughter-in-law of the Gou family. In this place in Ling¡¯an Town, no one dares to look down upon her as long as her status is mentioned.


    "You are two people. There is no reason for my cousin to go with you alone. Since it is a conversation, what does it matter if there is one more person and one less person? It must be something shameful." Hu Xiangnan said in a calm tone, listening to In Jiang Shizhen''s ears, the other party had obviously regarded her as a woman with evil intentions.


    He Zhengping looked back and snorted coldly: "Who are you? Have we asked you to get in the car? Get off." They naturally had their purpose in letting Jin Yao get in the car. What if one more person ruins his affairs? Therefore, this person cannot follow him no matter what.


    Hu Xiangnan turned a blind eye to the anger in the other party''s eyes, looked at Jin Yao with his eyes, and said firmly: "Yao Yao, these two people have bad intentions at first glance. If they don''t let me follow, they will be even more uneasy."


    ?The other party has a car. If he really wants to do something to Jin Yao, it will be easy.


    ?Jin Yao couldn''t help but laugh when she heard the casualness and naturalness in the other person''s tone. I really didn''t expect that this Hu Xiangnan is also a master of acting, and his tone is so natural and friendly, people who don''t know would really think that he is his cousin.


    "Shizhen, let my cousin follow me. Ever since what happened, my uncle has been worried about me going out alone. He specifically asked my cousin to watch me. If you don''t let him follow me, I''ll be afraid today." I can¡¯t leave with you either.¡±


    Jiang Shizhen''s expression was annoyed, and he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Cheng''s gold halfway: "Our good friends gather together, what is he uneasy. Yaoyao, your dad hasn''t been so careful about you before." Then I became cautious. They also have good intentions, and I can¡¯t refute their good intentions.¡±


    "He can follow him if he wants. It''s not a big deal for me to have one more person or one less person. Cousin, let''s drive. Let''s go to your teahouse in the county." Jiang Shizhen didn''t take Hu Xiangnan to heart, he was just a big guy. , just ask my cousin to find someone to lure him away.


    ? Hu Xiangnan blinked at Jin Yao, with a look of asking for credit that Jin Yao couldn''t bear to see, so he looked away and looked out the window.


    "Yao Yao." Jiang Shizhen''s tone suddenly became melancholy: "Yao Yao, I know you must be blaming me in your heart, blaming me and Shaohua for not speaking to you last time, and blaming me for wanting to take your place in college. "


    "Yao Yao, you also know my situation at home. I am the eldest daughter in the family, and I have two younger brothers who are studying in junior high school. If I fail to pass the exam, my family will definitely not let me go to school again, and will only let me go to school early. I want to get married so that I can make way for my two younger brothers, but Yaoyao, I didn¡¯t want to marry so early. I want to be successful. I want to prove to my father that even if I am a woman, I am no worse than my two younger brothers. "


    When Jiang Shizhen said this, tears couldn''t stop flowing down: "But I didn''t pass the exam. Do you know how desperate I was at that time? I wished I could die right away. I also wanted to roll up my clothes and run away. Never again. I can¡¯t take another step into my home.¡±


    ¡°Shaohua came to me that day and said he had passed the exam. He also brought news that you had also passed the exam.¡± Jiang Shizhen did not look back, and spoke slowly, wiping tears with a tissue from time to time. I was really happy for you, really. "


    Speaking of this, she took a peek at Jin Yao.


    To be honest, Jin Yao didn''t feel anything at all. She listened to Jiang Shizhen''s sincere confession as if she was listening to a book.


    She looked out the window at the dust kicked up by the car tires, and missed the wide asphalt road now.


    "Yao Yao, are you blaming me?" Jiang Shizhen didn''t get a response from Jin Yao, and disdain flashed in his eyes. The former Jin Yao really had never had any dealings with her. If the former Jin Yao had listened to her such deep confession, , I have forgiven her long ago.


    But now, she talked for a long time at the beginning, and she didn''t react at all at the end. However, her university admission notice is still in her hand. As long as she is unhappy, she can destroy it at any time.


    She has not been admitted to college, so why should the other party go to college?


    Thinking of this, a haze flashed in her eyes. Whether she can keep the notice depends on Jin Yao''s attitude towards her. If Jin Yao doesn''t show an attitude, she will destroy the notice and make going to college become a She Jin Yao is an unattainable dream.


    Jin Yao came back to her senses and smiled calmly: "Shizhen, what are you talking about? We are good friends. Of course I understand your difficulties. How can I blame you?"


    ??What Jiang Shizhen needs is her tone, so she gives it to her.


    Listening to Jin Yao''s peaceful tone, Jiang Shizhen burst into tears and smiled: "Yao Yao, I knew you wouldn''t blame me. It was just me who was obsessed for a while, thinking that Xu Shaohua really liked me, and thought that as long as I went to college, I could change. My own destiny, Yaoyao, am I still too naive?" When Jiang Shizhen said this, there was hatred in his eyes.


    If Jin Yao hadn''t specially sent herself to the fool that day, how could the fool have picked her? So, Jin Yao, it was you who pushed me into the fire pit that originally belonged to you. I will always bear this debt on your head. superior.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Having evil intentions (2)

    Chapter 39: Having evil intentions (2)


    Chapter 40: Having evil intentions (2)


    In her opinion, Jin Yao deserves to marry into the Gou family, but not her. Although she is not as beautiful as Jin Yao, she thinks she is more capable than Jin Yao in everything.


    Listening to her words, Jin Yao nodded: "Shizhen, you are indeed naive. How can you replace going to college? Do you want to live in my name for the rest of your life? You will always be you, and I will be me." ¡±


    "You don''t understand, you won''t understand." In order to go to college, she agreed to Director Gou''s request and let Yaoyao and the fool cook the rice. But she doesn''t understand now. Jin Yao doesn''t say anything, she What happened to me, the daughter-in-law of the Gou family?


    Jiang Shiyao cried so hard that He Zhengping in the cab was heartbroken. He handed over tissues from time to time: "Shizhen, don''t be sad either. It''s just a university, and we won''t go to it. As long as you give birth to a fat baby for my sister, Grandson, even ten college students can¡¯t match your status.¡±


    What is college student, there is no money, it is useless.


    "Yes, Boss He is right. Now that you have a family, it''s important to think about how to give birth to a son." Hu Xiangnan was silent for a while, then suddenly interrupted.


    ?Jin Yao smiled and pinched him. I really didn¡¯t realize that he was still a sinister person.


    Hu Xiangnan gave her a cautious and strange look. Could you please be more solemn? People are watching from the front.


    ?Jiang Shizhen''s eyes flashed with resentment when he heard Hu Xiangnan''s words. Give birth to a son? How could it be possible? That fool might not be able to have a baby at all. She would not spend her whole life with a fool, she swore.


    Because of Hu Xiangnan''s sudden interruption, Jiang Shizhen suddenly lost the desire to narrate. She originally thought that Hu Xiangnan was a man. She cried a few words in the car, and Hu Xiangnan would definitely stand here. Unexpectedly, the other party did not take her to heart at all.


    From her point of view, her own experience must be a joke to him.


    Along the way, the four of them were relatively speechless. One of them concentrated on driving, peeking at Jiang Shizhen in the co-pilot from time to time. Jin Yao looked out the window. Hu Xiangnan sat up straight, like an obedient student, looking at the front of the car.


    Cars are definitely faster than shuttle buses.


    After getting out of the car, He Zhengping handed Hu Xiangnan a cigarette: "Brother, let''s go and have a drink with me."


    Hu Xiangnan nodded and did not refuse.


    "Yao Yao, sit down." Jiang Shizhen no longer looked as charming as he did in the car just now, and sat down opposite Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, we used to be good friends, but when you pushed me to a fool, From that moment on, we are no longer good friends, and I think you should know this better than I do.¡±


    They are no longer friends, but enemies.


    ????I don¡¯t want to see the other person¡¯s life being better than my own.


    The corner of Jin Yao''s mouth opened: "Shizhen, you are wrong. I didn''t push you to the fool, it was you who wanted to push me to the fool. To put it bluntly, when you and Xu Shaohua were secretly together, we were no longer together. Friendship. Maybe you have never regarded each other as a friend, right? "


    friend?


    ??If her friend wants to harm her at a critical moment, she would rather never have such a friend, like Jiang Shizhen.


    "Yeah, how can people like us be friends." Jiang Shizhen also smiled. Jin Yao now is not as innocent as before.


    "Tell me, how can I return the admission letter?" Jin Yao didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party and went straight to the point. Listening to the other party''s words, Jiang Shizhen seemed to have heard a huge joke: "I can''t go to college. Do you think I will let it exist in this world? It''s ruined. It was burned by me a long time ago. So Jin Yao, you want to go to college?" College, either dream about it or repeat it for another year.¡±


    "You said, if I ask my father-in-law to say hello to the school, if you want to repeat your studies, the school will probably not dare to accept you, so Jin Yao, you will never go to college in this life." Jiang Shizhen looked at the other party with resentful eyes, The tone was unbridled.


    ??Jiang Shizhen looked at the other person, wanting to see the other person''s angry and irrational look, or Jin Yao''s counterattack.


    She is waiting. As long as Jin Yao dares to take action, she will send her to the Public Security Bureau.


    Given the family background of the Gou family, they definitely have such ability.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, Jin Yao only said: "Oh, if it is ruined, it will be ruined. I didn''t really want to go to college."


    ?Jin Yao stood up and wanted to leave: "Is there anything else? If nothing happens, just call my cousin over. I''m going back."


    "Jin Yao." Jiang Shiyao walked up to her, held her shoulders, and shook her violently: "I''m talking to you, did you listen? I''m saying that your college admission notice was destroyed by me. You''ll never go to college."


    Jin Yao shouldn''t have reacted like this. Only she understood how much Jin Yao longed to go to college. Otherwise, when she heard that she had failed to pass the exam that night, she would have lost all hope. Even more so, under her persuasion, she gave birth to the child she wanted to marry. A fool''s idea.


    Jin Yao gently patted the other person''s hand on her shoulder, and her tone suddenly became sharp: "Jiang Shizhen, I don''t care if you want to go crazy, but I''m not you. So what if I can''t go to college, I won''t betray or frame my friends. But what about you? Because you didn''t get into college, you plotted against me with Xu Shaohua and the Gou family. You just treat me as a good friend. Could it be that this is wrong? "


    "Jiang Shizhen, the notice was not destroyed, right? With your temperament, how could you be willing to destroy it? You still want to use it to make conditions with me. If you have any conditions, you can make them. I will listen." Jin Yao stood there, The voice was sarcastic.


    ?Jiang Shizhen¡¯s face turned red and white. She, she...


    After a long while: "Jin Yao, you are really smart. Yes, I still have the notice in my hand. As long as you agree to a few conditions, I will return the notice to you immediately, and you can go to school with the notice. Report.¡±


    ¡°What conditions?¡±


    "The conditions are all written on this piece of paper. If you agree, sign it and I will naturally give you the notice." Jiang Shizhen took out a piece of paper from his handbag with the conditions written on it.


    Jin Yao¡¯s lips seemed to be smiling but not smiling: ¡°There are many conditions, will you definitely agree?¡±


    "Yao Yao, this is your only chance to go to college. I hope you can agree. Compared to me living with a fool for the rest of my life, what do these conditions mean?" Jiang Shizhen threw the paper on the table: "Look slowly, I''m going to the bathroom."


    ?The corner of the other party''s mouth curled up slightly when he turned around. "Jin Yao, you have to agree to some things, or you have to agree to not agree to them. You have no choice."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the paper and laughed dumbly. First: sleep with a fool for one night. Second: It must be said to the outside world that Jin Yao took Zhang Shizhen''s place to go to college. Third: Drink the cup of tea on the table.


    ?Looking at the cup of tea on the table, there was amusement in his eyes. Jiang Shizhen''s words clearly meant that there was no three hundred taels of silver here, and he told her without asking that there was something wrong with the tea on the table.


    In other words, she has to drink this tea whether she wants it or not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： You are quite ruthless

    Chapter 40 You are ruthless


    Chapter 41 You are ruthless


    "How about it? If there is no problem, just sign. Tonight, Zhenghui will sleep in this teahouse. As long as you drink this cup of tea, the deal between us will be effective. I will present the notice to you early tomorrow morning Leave it to you." Jiang Shizhen walked over slowly, adding some color to his lips, which turned red.


    "Shizhen, there are some situations that you may not understand. My father has been laid off, and my mother has just given birth. Our family''s financial situation is in a mess. We don''t have any extra money for me to go to college. Shizhen, when we used to be For the sake of my good friend, you must help me hide the fact that I am admitted to college. Don¡¯t tell my family, even if I don¡¯t go to college.¡±


    "Jin Yao, are you crazy? You don''t want to go to it? This is the university you have always wanted to attend. Look, it is your name on it. It is your favorite university." Jiang Shizhen did not expect Jin Yao''s attitude at all.


    ?????????????????????????


    ??If she didn''t want to do it, what was she doing here after all the effort?


    ?She slapped the admission notice in front of Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao squinted her eyes and looked at it for a while. It was indeed her name.


    "Hey, what is this? Admission notice?" The door to the private room was pushed open, and Hu Xiangnan walked in with a tall figure: "Jin Yao, yours? Have you really passed the exam?"


    "What is this?" Hu Xiangnan saw another piece of paper on the table, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Jin Yao, you don''t really want to sign, do you?"


    "What do you think."


    ¡°I think, of course I can¡¯t sign, but I still have to go to this university.¡± Why can¡¯t I go to the university I was admitted to?


    ¡°I think so too.¡±


    ¡°Now that the notice is in hand, shall we leave now?¡± Hu Xiangnan held the notice in his hand and looked at Jin Yao.


    "You have to be able to walk if you want to. Don''t you want to see where this place is?" Jiang Shizhen looked at their backs and said coolly.


    "You can''t leave." He Zhengping and his people blocked the main entrance: "This is my territory, He Zhengping. As long as you don''t sign, you can''t go anywhere."


    ¡°Jin Yao, have you seen that the university you are admitted to depends on the opinions of others.¡± Hu Xiangnan was afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    "No." Jin Yao smiled faintly: "You have to walk your own way, don''t you think so?"


    "right."


    ¡°How about you help me drink that cup of tea and sign your name?¡± As long as it¡¯s not her name, it doesn¡¯t matter whose name is on it.


    "I helped you this time, you can''t drive me away again." Hu Xiangnan took the opportunity to make a request.


    "Tch, who do you think you are? If you don''t sign, I won''t sign for you." Jin Yao didn''t take Hu Xiangnan''s words to heart at all, picked up a brush and signed the words "Hu Xiangnan" on the paper.


    Hu Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t even blink, could you please consider his feelings.


    ?Jin Yao threw the paper to He Zhengping: "Okay, I''ve signed it, you can go."


    He Zhengping looked at Jin Yao with a deep expression, and then threw the paper away: "It doesn''t matter whether you sign or not. Now that you are here, just drink a cup of tea before leaving. This is good tea."


    This Jin Yao is really smart and quick-thinking. It''s interesting to play with a woman like this, isn''t it? "Come on, two of you, sit down. Don''t be so nervous. We''re all getting to know each other, and we have to have a drink before we finish, right?" "Yes, people They say it¡¯s time to get together and part ways. After drinking this cup of tea, we won¡¯t be friends or enemies in the future.¡± Jiang Shizhen smiled.


    "After we finish drinking, you will let us go?" Jin Yao raised his eyebrows.


    "certainly."


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the two people opposite and drank a drink happily: "You can do whatever you want."


    ?Stand up, pick up Hu Xiangnan and walk out.


    Before He Zhengping could react, the other party had already reached the door. The person at the door refused to let them go, so Jin Yao chuckled: "Boss He, you don''t know how to keep your words."


    ¡°Let her go.¡± He Zhengping said.


    "Cousin, why did you let her go?" Jiang Shizhen originally thought that he could humiliate Jin Yao today, but in the end, he didn''t humiliate her at all. How could he be willing to do so.


    "She can''t go far." He Zhengping was full of confidence and said to the people at the door: "Go, follow them, don''t let them go too far. If the woman can''t hold on for a while, send her directly to me. Come on, let¡¯s have a cup of tea.¡±


    Jiang Shizhen thought that the effect of Jin Yao''s medicine would take effect soon, so she happily picked up the teacup in front of her and drank it all in one gulp.


    ¡°Cousin, I seem to be a little dizzy.¡± Jiang Shizhen wanted to follow him to have a look, but felt dizzy, and looked at He Zhengping with fearful eyes: ¡°You...¡±


    "Jiang Shizhen, your classmate is not in a hurry. I am worried about you. Are you sleepy? Don''t worry. I will take you to rest." He Zhengping is an old man in the world. Since Jin Yao, there is someone else around him. That man He could tell at a glance that he was capable, so he set his sights on Jiang Shizhen.


    ?Jiang Shizhen couldn''t hear what he said after that, but his eyes went dark and he fell asleep.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the tail behind him, and pulled Hu Xiangnan to play hide and seek on the sparsely populated street. After a while, he got rid of him.


    ¡°You¡¯re walking so fast, it seems that there¡¯s nothing wrong with the other party¡¯s tea.¡± Hu Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao¡¯s flushed face and sparkling spirit, and joked: ¡°If I saw it right, you changed the tea cups in front of Jiang Shizhen.¡±


    "So what, she didn''t drink." Jin Yao was not angry.


    "How do you know she didn''t drink? As long as someone wants her to drink, she will naturally drink." Hu Xiangnan didn''t think that He Zhengping was a positive person.


    "Even if she drank it, she was free to do so. If she didn''t want to plot against me, she could plot against herself." Jin Yao never feels guilty towards people who want to harm her.


    ??If Jiang Shizhen succeeds in plotting against her today, even if she goes to college, she will have no face to face the elders of Jinshui Village again.


    Hu Xiangnan¡¯s lips twitched as he listened to her words: ¡°Have you ever felt that you are actually quite ruthless sometimes?¡±


    ?Jin Yao wants to laugh. She was a killer in her previous life. Does a killer need feelings?


    "What a joke, do you need feelings to treat your enemies? I''m not Tang Seng. I always want to save all sentient beings. As long as she doesn''t offend me or count against me, I won''t fight back."


    "Your remarks are a bit strange, and they sound rebellious. I heard from my aunt that you are usually well-behaved and kind-hearted." When Hu Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao''s face, his eyes were smiling. It seemed that his mother also He doesn''t necessarily know what kind of person his daughter is. Originally, he was worried that a girl would suffer if she went out alone with others. Now it seems that she is just a cunning fox. Her sweetness and well-behavedness are just her appearance. She is really She became so cruel that she refused to recognize her relatives.


    So, you can become a friend with such a person, but you must not become an enemy with her, otherwise you will not know how you died.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Not worthy of me

    Chapter 41 Not worthy of me


    Chapter 42 Not worthy of me


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "Of course I have to be well behaved in front of my mother, otherwise my mother might think that I gave birth to a white-eyed wolf. In front of me is Feng''an No. 1 Middle School, where I studied. Let''s see if I can meet my former class teacher. ¡±


    The original owner was admitted to university, so of course she had to find a way to study.


    The things she learned before could not be taught in university. On the contrary, there was some knowledge in university that she could not access.


    Just passed through a small street and met his father and Hu Dong at the intersection.


    ?His father was talking to a man in his forties, Yuan Guangrong, the head teacher of Jinyao.


    "Your Jin Yao did well in the exam. I heard that I have been admitted, but the strange thing is that the admission notice has not arrived yet. Maybe I was delayed on the way. You can wait when you go back." Teacher Yuan has a bad temper. Not bad, treated the original owner well.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher, thank you, teacher.¡±


    Teacher Yuan gave up and turned around and entered the school.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s going on? Why is there no notification letter after passing the exam? Maybe it was missed and sent over there." Hu Dong was half sad and half happy.


    I really want to get a notice and have a notice. It is also Bai Xiuxi. This era is acknowledged notification. If there is no notice, you do n¡¯t get it.


    He has heard before that students from certain villages went crazy because their notice suddenly disappeared.


    Jin Changzhu¡¯s face was also anxious: ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and ask elsewhere.¡±


    "You don''t know anyone, where are you going to ask? Brother-in-law, I think this matter must be related to what happened to our family Yaoyao."


    ¡°You are saying that our Yaoyao¡¯s notice has been taken away.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, how could it not be here by now?¡±


    ¡°Dad, uncle, why are you here?¡± Jin Yao stood aside for a long time, but they didn¡¯t notice, so she had no choice but to speak out.


    "Aren''t you at home? Why are you down here?" Jin Changzhu was surprised to see Jin Yao.


    ¡°I want to go back to school.¡±


    "I also want to ask about the notice. We just finished asking and they said they haven''t come down yet." Hu Dong glanced at Hu Xiangnan: "Xiangnan, why did you come down too?"


    "She said she would come down and buy some clothes for me." Hu Xiangnan looked uncomfortable.


    ??Jin Yao: "..." God knows, she has never said this before. She took a look at the other person''s clothes and it seemed that there was really no other clothes except the one when she came and the one she bought that day.


    So, he was hinting that she was going to buy him new clothes.


    ¡°Why do you think you are so tall? If you were shorter, you would definitely be able to wear the clothes I wore when I was young.¡±


    "Let''s eat together when we get down. We''ll go buy soy sauce later, and you go buy clothes. We''ll go back together when we get back, so we can help each other on the way." Jin Changzhu thought that Hu Xiangnan would leave the day after tomorrow, so he bought him two new clothes. Clothes and stuff are not too much.


    "good."


    ?Going into a small restaurant and having dinner, Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong went to the soy sauce factory. Hu Yao and Hu Xiangnan were wandering aimlessly in the county town.


    ??In the county town, there are all kinds of shops, large and small, and the varieties are also divided into categories. If you want to buy something, you have to go to each store to find it. Unlike modern supermarkets, everything you want to buy is available.


    "You go in and choose two sets. I''ll wait for you outside." Jin Yao gave Hu Xiangnan a few ten-dollar bills and motioned for him to buy clothes himself.


    ? Hu Xiangnan saw a military supplies store next to him. There were two camouflage uniforms in it, and he liked it very much.


    ¡°Do you have a ticket?¡± This military supplies store is public and has not yet been privatized. You need half the ticket and money to buy the items inside. Hu Xiangnan raised his head in surprise, do you still want a vote?


    "There are exactly two, take two sets." Grandpa Qi gave her some tickets last time, but she didn''t expect that she could use them at this time.


    ¡°You still have to pay eleven yuan.¡± Seeing Jin Yao come out with the cloth ticket, the other salesperson packed two sets of clothes for Hu Xiangnan.


    After paying the money, Jin Yao looked at Hu Xiangnan with disgust: "You don''t want to wear this clothes every day, do you?"


    ¡°Well, I think other clothes don¡¯t match me.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This man is actually quite narcissistic.


    "Yao Yao?" A middle-aged woman of medium height caught up with her.


    The woman is wearing a winery work uniform, and her face is very fair because she has not been exposed to the wind and sun for a long time.


    ?Jin Yao turned around and looked over: "Auntie."


    "You **** girl, it''s really you." Huang Mingfen showed a few neat teeth: "You didn''t even come to the house to sit when you came to the city. Go home with your aunt."


    ? Huang Mingfen looked delicate, but she was very angry when she spoke, so she pulled Jin Yao to leave.


    Hu Xiangnan, who was not far away, watched her meet an acquaintance. He didn''t want to come forward, nor did he not come forward, so he had to wait aside as if nothing had happened.


    ?Jin Yao was a little disgusted by Huang Mingfen''s enthusiastic look.


    How can I put it this way, except for Hu Xiuying¡¯s contact with her, she will not feel disgusted. Anyone who is too close to her will feel disgusted.


    This is a problem brought over from the previous life, and I don¡¯t like to get close to others.


    Calmly, he pulled away his arm: "Auntie, don''t you have to go to work today?"


    "I have a night shift today, how is your mother? After your mother gave birth, your uncle and I never went back to see her. Is the time for the full moon wine set yet?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely notify you when it¡¯s finalized.¡±


    "You girl, you used to be close to me. We haven''t seen each other for a few months and you seem to have become quite estranged from me. However, you became estranged from me because of your mother''s confinement period. I asked you to nurse me back, and your breast said big brother I¡¯m laid off, and you¡¯re at home. We don¡¯t need so many freeloaders, so just stay with me.¡±


    ?Jin Yao smiled, just listen to some words and don¡¯t take them seriously.


    After all, it¡¯s not because her mother gave birth to a younger sister. If it were a younger brother, the old lady wouldn¡¯t even be able to drive him away.


    As for the aunt, the original owner had a good influence on her. However, it has been so long since she came to this era and so many things have happened in the family. This pair of uncle and aunt have never shown up, and it is not good to think about it.


    ¡°Yes, if Auntie has any good job, help my dad keep an eye on it. In the future, there will be a lot of places for Auntie to help at home.¡± Jin Yao lowered her head, looking like a good girl.


    What Huang Mingfen disliked the most was Jin Yao''s lack of opinion. She curled her lips and said, "Of course, your family''s affairs are our business. Why don''t you stay here for the night? Your mother said you didn''t pass the exam, so why don''t you?" You can find a job here.¡±


    Jin Yao took out the notice: "Aunt, I passed the exam. I came here to get the notice today. My dad is laid off and I have a little sister at home. I am wondering whether to go to school."


    Huang Mingfen glanced at it and saw that it was indeed a notice.


    "Oh, Yaoyao is so amazing." The smile in Huang Mingfen''s eyes did not reach her eyes. Her eldest brother was laid off. If she wants to go to college, does she need the support of her aunt? She is just an ordinary worker and there is another child at home. How can I support a son who is in junior high school and in elementary school?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： A good hand

    Chapter 42 A good hand


    Chapter 43 A good hand


    Huang Mingfen didn''t ask her to go home again, and hurriedly said a few words, saying that there was still something going on in the factory, and she needed to go there, and asked Yaoyao to go back and be careful.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Huang Mingfen''s hurried pace and smiled.


    Hu Xiangnan walked over slowly, his eyebrows knitting together: "You don''t seem to like him very much."


    ¡°Wrong, she doesn¡¯t like me very much.¡±


    She just mentioned the possibility of borrowing money from them, and the other party immediately ran away without a trace. She was helpless.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at her with helplessness on his face: "You have identified the opponent''s weakness."


    ¡°Tch, don¡¯t pretend that you know me very well. You can¡¯t see clearly what kind of person I am.¡±


    In her memory, her brother-in-law was good at calculations, and her aunt looked at her warmly, but she was actually a smiling tiger. Back then, the old lady was partial and asked her uncle to take over her grandfather''s job at the winery. After that, her brother-in-law settled in the county town. Rooms were allocated.


    ¡­


    When Huang Mingfen returned home, the old lady was washing vegetables. She heard the noise and saw her daughter-in-law coming back. She greeted her with a smile: "Mingfen, didn''t you say you went out to buy something and you came back so soon?"


    Huang Mingfen said with a straight face: "Mom, where did you hear that Yaoyao didn''t pass the exam?"


    ¡°What, it¡¯s possible that I passed the exam.¡±


    "It''s not like I passed the exam. According to what she said, she will come over and ask our family to borrow money in two days. The eldest brother is the same. The Gou family is so good, why don''t they agree? It''s fine now. Yaoyao has to go to school, and he himself "Laid off."


    "No matter how many books a girl reads, what''s the use? She will just help other people make money in the future." Aunt Dai has already made a calculation in her heart: "It''s okay, leave this matter to me, and keep it so that she can''t hit you. body."


    Is life easy for the younger son? Both sons are still in school, and they will have to help them find wives and buy new houses in the future. Wherever there is spare money, they can borrow money. "The current efficiency in the factory is not good. If it were good, we, as uncles and aunts, could help with one or two contributions." Seeing that the old lady agreed to the matter, Huang Mingfen got up and walked inside: "I''m going to take a nap, you move." Hurry up, I have to eat and go to work."


    ¡°Alas, alas.¡± Aunt Dai entered the kitchen with a soft tone and sped up her hands.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao, isn¡¯t this tricycle cheap?¡± When he got home, Hu Dong saw Hu Xiangnan riding the bicycle in front and Jin Yao sitting in the back. He was very surprised.


    ?Jin Yao pointed at Hu Xiangnan: "I didn''t buy it, he modified it."


    Hu Dong was even more surprised now: "Brother, you can do it, can you do this? It looks good, not worse than the one I bought."


    ?When Hu Xiangnan and Jin Yao passed by a bicycle repair shop, Hu Xiangnan remembered Hu Yao''s words and bought some parts.


    "Xiang Nan is a good player." Hu Xiuying came out with a smile, her eyes fell on Hu Xiangnan with pity, it would be good if he was willing to stay at their home.


    "I''ll give it a try." Jin Changzhu was already eager to try it. He tried it for a few laps and found that it was more stable than a bicycle.


    Hu Xiuying saw the three men outside, so she called Jin Yao into the house: "Yao Yao, why are the Gou family looking for you today?"


    ??Jiang Shizhen is now the daughter-in-law of the Gou family, and naturally she is also a member of the Gou family.


    ?Jin Yao took out the notice: "I want to use this to negotiate terms with me."


    Hu Xiuying looked at the notice in front of her, and her heart beat faster: "This is the notice, Changzhu, Changzhu, come quickly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： strange

    Chapter 43 Weird


    Chapter 44 Weird


    ?Jin Changzhu thought something had happened, abandoned the tricycle and entered the house.


    ¡°Changzhu, our daughter¡¯s notice, our daughter has been admitted to college, she has passed the exam.¡± There were rumors before that one was admitted, and the other was not, but this is true.


    "Really passed the exam?" Changzhu laughed loudly: "My daughter is really good at it."


    ?Jin Yao looked at their smiles and felt their joy.


    "You have to go to college, you have to go to college. Yaoyao, don''t worry, my uncle will still support you to go to college even if he doesn''t marry a wife for the rest of his life." Hu Dong said happily, no matter what.


    ?Unexpectedly, Hu Dong¡¯s niece came back from a prestigious university and was very proud of her.


    "She goes to college without us, what does it have to do with you? Why don''t you try to get a wife? Let''s see if our parents will get angry and come out from the ground to settle the score with you." Hu Xiuying''s eyes widened when she heard Hu Dong''s **** words. Stare at him.


    "Sister, you don''t understand this. In my heart, Yaoyao is my daughter. It doesn''t matter whether I marry or not." What''s the good thing about getting married? It''s not free to have a woman take care of you every day.


    How good he is now. He wants to go wherever he wants. He wants to stay with his sister for a while, and he wants to go out for a few days.


    ¡°It seems like there is no money to go to college now, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Jin Yao looked helpless at her uncle¡¯s exaggerated tone.


    You don¡¯t want to get married yourself, but don¡¯t use the excuse on her. She said she is under a lot of pressure.


    Hu Xiuying was so happy that she forgot to tell Jin Yao that Hu Xiangnan was leaving. It was only when she went to bed that she realized she had forgotten about it.


    "Look at me, little sister, I''ll go talk to Yaoyao." Yaoyao saved the person, and now that Hu Xiangnan was leaving, he had to tell Yaoyao.


    ?Jin Yao is sitting at the table, writing something in front of a notebook.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you are still working hard.¡± Hu Xiuying sat in front of her: ¡°Mom has something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you want to ask Hu Xiangnan to leave?¡±


    ?As long as he agrees, of course she will have no objection. Hu Xiuying nodded: "He is a big young man, and he is not related to us. It is not good for outsiders to know that there is an outsider in our family. Your father has already talked to him, and he said he will leave our house tomorrow."


    ¡°He agreed?¡±


    "We are all starting to chase people away. As long as he is sensible, how can he refuse to agree? He is quite good." Hu Xiuying liked Hu Xiangnan very much. He was steady, tall and a good worker.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    She always felt that when she was in Guangzhou last time, Hu Xiangnan knew in advance that she wanted him to leave, so he fell asleep on purpose.


    Hu Xiangnan has lost his memory. As long as he is willing, he can find a place to live and live a good life.


    Perhaps she should help him.


    To help him, you have to use hypnosis.


    Hypnosis is her specialty, and she is extremely accomplished, and most people simply cannot resist it.


    Close the notepad and take out a bunch of keys that Hu Xiangnan dropped on the ground when he came.


    Yes, she is going to hypnotize the other person and find the memory deep in his brain.


    If we can help him find his family, it will be a lot less difficult for him to find his family.


    ?Early in the morning, Hu Dong and Jin Changzhu were discussing how to sell some of the snacks they brought in yesterday, and Jin Yao called Hu Xiangnan out.


    "Sister, I think Jin Yao is weird. She doesn''t like that stupid guy, so she can''t let him go." Jin Changzhu had a conversation with Hu Dong, so he knew that Hu Xiangnan was leaving today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： lure

    Chapter 44 Temptation


    Chapter 45 Temptation


    ?Jin Yao called Hu Xiangnan out and said he was going to pick some vegetables from the vegetable field.


    In the past few days, people in the village knew that Hu Dong had brought back a young man, who was some kind of relative of Hu Xiuying.


    Look at him wearing a camouflage uniform. He is over 1.8 meters tall and his skin can almost blend into his clothes. He looks like a standard soldier.


    It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not Brother Bing.


    Even so, his appearance still made several girls in the village feel very excited, so they came to ask if they had a wife.


    Jin Yao did not take Hu Xiangnan to the vegetable field, but went straight up the mountain from the watermelon field. She naturally hoped to retrieve his memory from where she found him.


    Hu Xiangnan followed her and frowned: "Are you seeing me off?"


    It¡¯s nothing if not just leaving.


    ?Although he felt more reluctant to leave, this place did not belong to him, and there was no point in staying any longer.


    Jin Yao suddenly took out a key and waved it in front of Hu Xiangnan: "Do you recognize this key?"


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± The style of painting is not quite right.


    "Hu Xiangnan, look into my eyes." Jin Yao looked at him seriously: "I don''t know your identity, but I think your identity is not simple. You come from here, and you leave from here. Well, I won¡¯t send it to you.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan was deeply attracted by her eyes. He looked at her eyes and thought her eyes were very beautiful.


    ?Especially her red lips, which open and close, are extremely tempting.


    Feeling that something was wrong with his eyes, Jin Yao took a step back: "Hu Xiangnan, you..."


    ?This situation is wrong. At this time, Hu Xiangnan should be hypnotized by her, and his consciousness should follow her. She can ask whatever she wants.


    What the **** is that with the burning eyes of the man in front of me?


    Because I was so flustered, I stepped on a stone and was about to fall backward. Hu Xiangnan grabbed her, his strong waist pressed against hers, his eyes fixed on Jin Yao''s lips, and he only had one thought in his mind, kiss her.


    What you think in your heart, you also put it into action.


    ?Looking at the face getting closer and closer to her, Jin Yao is just messing around in vain if she doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. She tried to push him away, but found that she couldn''t.


    "Hu Xiangnan." Jin Yao closed her eyes and called the other person softly.


    She discovered a terrible problem. The other party was too strong and she was no match for him. If he wanted to have something happen with her here, he would probably succeed.


    ?If he really knows people but not their hearts, she shouldn''t have saved him in the first place. Now, he is about to leave. He must have wanted to eat her up before leaving.


    "Jin Yao, why did you close your eyes?" Hu Xiangnan''s handsome face bloomed in front of her: "Are you blinded by the sand? Let me help you blow it away."


    As he said that, Hu Xiangnan let go of her and brought his head towards her.


    Jin Yao watched him come over, raised a stone on one side, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Jin Yao, your eyes are so beautiful." Hu Xiangnan grinned at her. His smile flashed in front of her, and the other person''s body fell straight towards her.


    Holy shit.


    No way.


    Are you dizzy now?


    Seeing the body pressing towards her, she had no choice but to catch it. However, her current body could not hold a body weighing nearly 150 kilograms.


    ??Jin Yao couldn''t stand straight just now, and her body of more than 100 kilograms came closer. She suddenly lost her balance and was firmly pressed under her by Hu Xiangnan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Not ashamed

    Chapter 45 Don¡¯t be ashamed


    Chapter 46 Don¡¯t be ashamed


    There seems to be a viscous liquid flowing out of the back, which is blood.


    ¡°Oh, you silly man, you silly man, wake up.¡±


    No, I was really knocked unconscious by her with a stone. I wouldn''t have been beaten to death by her...


    Just as she was about to get up, Hu Dong''s uncertain voice sounded from above: "Yao Yao, you guys?"


    He said that the big man was unreliable and dared to bully Yaoyao, so he had to teach him a lesson.


    "Uncle, I''m fine, help him away quickly, he fainted." Jin Yao didn''t expect Hu Dong to show up here, and sighed inwardly, he came just in time.


    ¡°Have you fainted?¡± Hu Dong stepped forward: ¡°You¡¯re bleeding, what did you do?¡±


    ?Jin Yao blushed and was speechless.


    She did the right thing, but...


    "Tell me, if you don''t want the person to leave, you can''t do such a thing." Hu Dong said with an expression that said, "Let''s go, help the person go home quickly."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She knew that her uncle''s brain circuit was different from others.


    "Yao Yao, I''ve finally figured out in the past few days that you like her, right? Just now I felt something was wrong with you, so I came to see if there really was something going on between you. You said you, you don''t want her to leave, just follow her Your father just said no and then deliberately brought people here and then injured them. You said that you, a big girl, are not ashamed to do such a thing. "


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡± Hu Dong smiled: ¡°Uncle¡¯s eyes have always been vicious and there is no mistaking him.¡±


    ?Jin Yao felt that even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she would not be able to escape.


    She did it on purpose, right?


    When Hu Xiangnan was carried home, the whole village watched.


    ¡°The young man accidentally fell and injured himself.¡± Hu Dong explained one by one.


    "It looks serious. Go call a doctor quickly."


    "You are so tall, how can you be so careless and still fall?" "There is something wrong with my cousin''s brain." Hu Dong grinned helplessly.


    "Let me tell you, how could such a tall young man want to do business with you? It turns out there is something wrong with his brain." The villager suddenly realized.


    She doesn¡¯t remember how Jin Yao returned home.


    When I got home, I locked myself in the house and did not come out.


    She discovered a serious problem. Her hypnosis technique could not hypnotize Hu Xiangnan at all, and it was of no use to him.


    Had it not been like this, things like this would not have happened today.


    How could it be useless?


    She used it on the fool when she first came here, and she also used it briefly on Section Chief He. Why was it no longer useful when she arrived at Hu Xiangnan''s place?


    ?It¡¯s hard to believe that he is also a master.


    Because only between masters and masters, they will not be hypnotized by each other.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiuying knocked on the door and came in. She glanced at Yaoyao silently and sighed: "If you don''t want the big man to leave, just let him stay for a while. Don''t do anything like hurting someone in the future. What do you think you should do if the other party suddenly becomes anxious?"


    It must have been my uncle who told Hu Xiuying, otherwise how could Hu Xiuying say this.


    Jin Yao nodded, very obediently: "Mom, I understand."


    Seeing that Yaoyao was not in a high mood, Hu Xiuying shook her head and went out.


    Hu Dong is right. If Yaoyao is really interested in Hu Xiangnan, she can let Hu Xiangnan be their son-in-law.


    It¡¯s just that Yaoyao still has to go to school, so it¡¯s definitely too early to mention this matter now.


    ?Yao Yao injured someone and will definitely not be able to leave for a while. She just wants him to stay here first and let¡¯s talk about the rest later.


    ?She just couldn''t understand how such a well-behaved child like Yaoyao could do something hurtful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Young and promising

    Chapter 46 Young and Promising


    Chapter 47 Young and Promising


    ?Jin Yao felt that Hu Xiangnan was pretending to be faint, just like the time in Guangzhou, he was just pretending.


    ?She took action first and was wrong, and she even lost her right to speak at home.


    "Fortunately, it''s okay. If you really want to beat her silly, you can just wait and support her for the rest of your life." Hu Dong glanced at her, gloating a little.


    "It''s okay, you go sell soy sauce quickly." Hu Xiuying began to chase people away.


    ?Jin Changzhu was riding in front, and Hu Dong was sitting behind.


    ?There are two barrels of soy sauce and a small basket on the car.


    In the small basket were some snacks that were brought back from the county town yesterday. They were of all kinds and in many varieties.


    ??The village they are going to today, Yuanjia Village, is a round trip of almost 40 miles.


    After riding for more than an hour, we finally arrived.


    ?As soon as I passed by, I found that someone in this village was doing some free work today. As soon as I entered the village, I could hear various cries inside.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be beaten to death if we go there now.¡± Hu Dong glanced inside and saw people in mourning clothes coming in and out, and said with a grimace.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you draw on the paper? Take it out and see, which village is the closest to here?¡± This village must not be visited today.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Xujiacun next door.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to Xujiacun.¡±


    At the entrance of Xujia Village, many villagers of Xujia Village were gathering at the entrance of the village, as if they were sending someone off.


    "Shaohua, you are the first college student in our village. The villagers will point to you to get ahead. When the time comes to return home in fine clothes, we will also have some glory in our faces." The speaker was the head of Xujia Village, Xu Fugui. "Yes, Shaohua, you will be an iron rice bowl when you come out, but you can''t forget the people in your hometown."


    ¡°Village chief, don¡¯t worry, our Shaohua is a conscientious child, and he will never forget everyone¡¯s kindness to him.¡± Guo Hong couldn¡¯t hide the pride in her eyes.


    Shaohua worked hard and was admitted to a prestigious university, and her face as a mother also became bright.


    "Okay, okay." The village chief took out a red envelope: "There are thirty-nine households in our village. Shaohua was admitted to college. Each family contributed ten yuan as a member. I contributed twenty yuan. Here A total of four hundred yuan for you to go to college."


    "Although the money is not much, it is what every household cares about. No matter how you develop in the future, I hope you will not forget that this is your hometown." The village chief''s eyes are red, and he is the only college student in the village.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely remember today.¡± Xu Shaohua was wearing a white shirt, black suit pants, and a black trolley suitcase next to him, making him look young and accomplished.


    "I want to thank everyone on Shaohua''s behalf. It''s almost time. Shaohua has to rush to the county to catch the train. Let''s send him here. When Shaohua is on holiday during the Chinese New Year, I will ask him to thank everyone door to door." Guo Hong looked at the big red envelope in Shaohua''s hand and smiled so hard that it was like giving it away for free.


    Shaohua is the only college student in the village, so he deserves this kind of treatment.


    ¡°I sell soy sauce, I sell soy sauce.¡± Jin Changzhu entered the village on a tricycle.


    ?The villagers looked over and saw a salesman entering the village, shouting all the way.


    Xu Shaohua followed the sound and looked over, squinting. Isn''t that Jin Yao''s father Jin Changzhu? How could he appear here.


    ¡°Seller of soy sauce, how do you sell soy sauce?¡± Someone came up and asked.


    ¡°Three cents per funnel, fifty cents per funnel.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Beating someone

    Chapter 47 Beating someone


    Chapter 48 Beating someone


    ¡°Three cents per funnel, fifty cents per funnel.¡±


    "The price is the same as the price in the store. It''s not expensive. There are also candies for sale. How can I sell them?" The villagers gradually gathered around.


    ¡°Candy is ten cents apiece, and so are prunes, which are ten cents a pack.¡±


    "Yo." Guo Hong squeezed into the crowd: "Isn''t this Changzhu? Changzhu, if you didn''t work in a coal mine before, why did you start selling soy sauce?"


    ?Jin Changzhu saw Xu Shaohua behind her, and his face instantly darkened: "So it''s you."


    He and Xu Shaohua¡¯s father were also good friends before, but when Yaoyao almost had an accident last time, Xu Shaohua seemed to be involved.


    Thinking of those things, his influence on Xu Shaohua was not good, and he began to close the stall: "Suddenly I remembered that there are some things at home, I will come again next time."


    ?If he read it correctly, these villagers gathered at the entrance of the village to see Xu Shaohua off. Xu Shaohua was going to school, and the day when he came to Yaoyao to go to school was not far away.


    ?Thinking that Yaoyao only got the notice yesterday, the impact on Xu Shaohua was even worse. Maybe he was also involved in the fact that Yaoyao''s notice was taken away by Jiang Shizhen.


    "Hey, why are you like this? We just wanted to buy it, but you didn''t sell it. There is no one in the world who does business like you."


    Guo Hong looked at him and smiled: "If he wants to leave, let him go. To be honest, his daughter used to be in the same class as our Shaohua, and she also liked our Shaohua. Result notification When I read the book, I found that our family Shaohua passed the exam, but his daughter didn''t pass the exam. She had no shame and wanted to become the daughter-in-law of Boss Gou''s family, and even shamelessly got into someone else''s bed. It turned out that marrying into the Gou family was a sure thing, but who would have thought that he would not like his daughter at all. "


    ?? Guo Hong remembered the slap Jin Yao gave him in the car last time, and became very angry. Now of course she would try hard to blackmail her if she got an opportunity.


    Hearing Guo Hong''s words, Jin Changzhu''s face turned even darker: "Mom Shaohua, don''t talk nonsense, my Yaoyao is not that kind of person."


    He is a dull man, and he cannot speak more sharp-tongued words. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who said that, everyone in the town said that.¡± Guo Hong curled her lips.


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Dong squeezed Jin Changzhu to the back and glanced at Xu Shaohua next to Guo Hong: "He doesn''t look very good, so my Yaoyao can''t look down on him. When it comes to getting into college, let me ask you, is it It wasn''t you and Jiang Shizhen who teamed up to hide my Yaoyao''s notice."


    Hu Dong''s face was filled with anger as he said that he was going to pull Xu Shaohua''s collar.


    ¡°Village chief, we¡¯re going to beat someone up.¡± Guo Hong screamed as soon as she saw the other person¡¯s appearance.


    ?This is Xujia Village. In any case, the other party wants to attack Shaohua.


    "You still want to take action without looking where you are?" Xu Shaohua''s second uncle came over and punched Hu Dong directly in the face.


    Hu Dong wanted to fight back, but Jin Changzhu held him back: "Dongzi, forget it."


    ¡°Brother-in-law.¡± Hu Dong was shaking with anger.


    "This is Xujia Village." A good man will not suffer the immediate disadvantages. The whole village of Xujia Village is here. Even if they fight now, they are no match for them.


    "Get scared, get out of here, don''t let me see you come to Xujiacun again, or I''ll beat you every time I see you." Xu Shaohua''s uncle looked proud when he saw that the other party was scared.


    ?Jin Changzhu glanced at Xu Shaohua and then at everyone in Xujia Village. Without saying anything, he pulled Hu Dong onto the tricycle and left.


    "Uncle." Xu Shaohua called to him: "Is Yaoyao okay at home now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Help classmates

    Chapter 48 Helping classmates


    Chapter 49 Helping classmates


    When Hu Dong heard what Xu Shaohua said, his blood surged to his head. He thought to himself that he had the nerve to ask Yaoyao, but he also wanted to get out of the car and beat Xu Shaohua.


    "Shaohua, why do you care about others? Whether they are good or not has nothing to do with us. It''s almost time. His second uncle, please send Shaohua to the highway to wait for the bus." Jin Changzhu has already come out to sell soy sauce, but Jin Yao can How much better.


    Shaohua will be a college student in the future. It is better to have less contact with women like Jin Yao in the future.


    ¡°Mom, Yaoyao and I are classmates after all. Ever since Yaoyao¡¯s last accident, I have been feeling bad.¡±


    "Our Shaohua is a person who attaches great importance to friendship, and of course we can''t look down on others. In this way, the soy sauce seller, considering that our Shaohua and your daughter are classmates, each person in our village buys a pound of soy sauce, which is considered a courtesy to our colleagues. Parents¡¯ love and help.¡± Xu Shaohua¡¯s second uncle sneered and raised his eyebrows at Jin Changzhu.


    ?Jin Changzhu was about to leave on his tricycle. They wanted to buy but he didn''t want to sell yet.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, wait a minute.¡± A smile appeared on Hu Dong¡¯s lips: ¡°Brother-in-law, if you have business coming, we have no intention of refusing.¡±


    ¡°Dongzi, I won¡¯t sell this soy sauce.¡± This Dongzi was really obsessed with money. In order to sell dozens of kilograms of soy sauce, he allowed them to belittle Yaoyao.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± If you want to buy soy sauce, he will sell it, but it¡¯s up to him to decide how much to sell.


    ¡°Hu Dong, Jin Yao is your niece. If your actions today were known, she would be very sad.¡± Jin Changzhu hated the fact that iron cannot become steel.


    Hu Dong didn''t want to explain to Jin Changzhu, so he stabilized the car and raised his eyebrows and asked Xu Shaohua''s second uncle: "One pound for each family is enough. How about this? Each family brings two pounds, and the rest is yours. How about it?" "


    I pack a hundred kilograms in the car when I go out. Two kilograms for a family is four funnels of soy sauce.


    "Okay, considering that your Yaoyao has liked our Shaohua, what''s the point of buying two kilograms of soy sauce? Fortunately, our Shaohua doesn''t like her, otherwise it would be as difficult as dog-skin plaster if she gets stuck on her. Get rid of it.¡±


    ??The village chief frowned, how could Xu Dayong speak?


    ¡°Since Shaohua¡¯s family is in trouble, of course we have to support him by buying two kilograms of soy sauce for each family. What do you think?¡± The village chief wanted to speak, but Xu Dayong had already asked. ¡°I just don¡¯t have much soy sauce at home, so I can buy two kilograms.¡± He also gave the Xu family a favor, so why not do it.


    ¡°Yes, buy two catties.¡±


    When Xu Dayong heard what the big guy said, he looked at Hu Dong with a proud brow, as if to say, do you see, this is Shaohua''s influence in the village.


    Hu Dong chuckled: "You are really a good classmate of Yaoyao. I will definitely tell Yaoyao about it after I go back."


    ?Xu Shaohua¡¯s lips curled up. If that idiot Jin Yao heard what happened today, he might fall in love with him even more deeply.


    ?Last time she said she had never liked him. How could this be possible? Zangdu couldn''t hide the look of liking from him before.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back and get the bottles.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, about eighty kilograms went out.


    ¡°Sellers of soy sauce, four funnels are one piece, right?¡± Each shop prepared the soy sauce and was ready to pay.


    Hu Dong shook his head and smiled mysteriously: "One funnel and one piece -."


    "What''s the matter, are you trying to blackmail someone? When you first entered the village, you clearly said that one funnel would cost 30 cents, and two funnels would cost 50 cents. How come they all turned into one piece in the blink of an eye." When Xu Dayong heard that, he wanted to blow up his hair, and one funnel made one piece. How could they? Don''t grab it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Who is afraid of whom

    Chapter 49 Who is afraid of whom?


    Chapter 50 Who is afraid of whom?


    "Yes, I did say it when I entered the village. Didn''t I plan to sell to you? We were planning to leave, but you stopped my brother-in-law and me and said we wanted to help our classmates, so we came back. Since we wanted to help Classmate, of course it¡¯s not the price just now.¡± Hu Dong raised his eyebrows.


    "You liar, you big liar, let''s throw away the soy sauce and beat him up again to see if he still dares to ask for high prices." Selling two kilograms of soy sauce cost four yuan. From now on, the villagers will not scold him when they see him. die.


    "I just thought that if the family is a college student, the parents must be the ones who keep their word, but I didn''t expect that is not the case. Who can''t talk about things? Don''t agree blindly if you can''t do it, and don''t be afraid of the people next to you. College students should learn it." Hu Dong curled his lips and said, "Okay, if you don''t want to buy it, just return the soy sauce to me. If you don''t want to buy it, I don''t want to sell it yet."


    "Okay, okay." Guo Hong hurriedly came out, fearing that Xu Dayong''s words would implicate her son: "Of course our family keeps what they say..."


    "It''s your family''s business to keep what you say. You buy such expensive soy sauce yourself, but we won''t buy it." I originally gave Guo Hong a share of ten yuan, which was already a lot, but I had to ask them to buy another four yuan. Money for soy sauce, who would buy such expensive soy sauce?


    ¡°Yes, if your family wants to buy it, you can buy it yourself, but we won¡¯t buy it.¡±


    The village chief listened to what the big guys said and stood up: "Everyone, you guys just agreed to buy it. In this way, the money spent on buying soy sauce today will be included in everyone''s share of the money. Shaohua will remember everyone''s kindness."


    ¡°Forget the contribution, each family is only willing to contribute two yuan, and let him pay the rest to everyone else,¡± said a family from the same village who did not get along well with Guo Hong.


    ??If it weren''t for the village chief''s sake, she wouldn''t even want to give him the money.


    ?Guo Hong was anxious when she heard this. Why should she give it to her?


    ¡°Yes, we only paid two yuan, and Dayong made up the rest. He just asked everyone to buy it.¡±


    ¡°Where do I have money?¡± Even if he had money, he would not give it to the other party. "Comrades, the price you are asking is indeed too high. Can you make it cheaper, not to mention too much, two yuan for four funnels?" The village chief Cheng thought that the other party was too much, one yuan for one funnel, and there was no way he could accept it.


    "Okay, I finally figured it out. When you said you were helping your classmates, you were lying. If you don''t want to buy it, then just give it back to me. And you, what are you doing for everyone? I really think something happened to your family. A college student is amazing, isn¡¯t he? Who can¡¯t talk about something and can¡¯t do it?¡± Hu Dong said and started to close the stall: ¡°I put the words here. If you want to buy them, it¡¯s just a piece of money.¡± Buy it back to me and I¡¯ll wait to sell it to someone else.¡±


    ??Just now, I was so energetic when I was saying bad things about Yaoyao, but when it was my turn to give out the money, my heart ached. Who is it?


    ¡°My family only contributes two yuan. Whoever makes the decision for the big guys will pay for it himself.¡± Some people threw down two yuan and left.


    ?Some people who have a good relationship with the Guo family will give two yuan to everyone and then leave after leaving two yuan.


    ¡°Village chief, do you see them?¡± Xu Dayong stared at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not their fault.¡± The village chief said helplessly, ¡°Since the other person is Shaohua¡¯s parent, and you said you wanted to help them, then you should help them too.¡±


    "Why do you want me to give it? I won''t give it to you even if I die." Xu Dayong began to lie: "You don''t need money, but you need your life."


    The implication is that if you want to fight, who is afraid of whom?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Spit it out

    Chapter 50 Spit it out


    Chapter 51 Spit it out


    Hu Dong is not in a hurry. He has been away from home for so many years and has seen more scoundrels than Xu Dayong: "Okay, then let''s go to the police station to reason with him and see who will help at the other end of the police station."


    ¡°Just go, whoever is afraid of you.¡± It¡¯s not like he was extorting money, so it¡¯s possible that he was afraid.


    Upon hearing this, Guo Hong hurriedly grabbed Xu Dayong and said, "Uncle, tell me what you were yelling about just now because you had nothing to do. Time is a bit urgent, but we can''t delay it. If we delay it any longer, Shaohua will not be able to catch the train."


    Shaohua¡¯s father was at work and pointed Xu Dayong to send people to the station, but he did something wrong.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll give you the rest.¡± Xu Shaohua didn¡¯t want Jin Yao¡¯s father to underestimate him, so he spoke.


    ¡°Shaohua, you are crazy. All the money you have is collected by everyone for you to use in school. Your uncle is rich, so he can still afford such a small amount of money.¡± Guo Hong was not happy to hear this.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, where do I have the money?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The village chief felt a headache. He glanced at Hu Dong and secretly sighed that he was not a simple person.


    "There are still two hundred and fourteen unpaid in total." Hu Dongke calculated the number regardless of who paid.


    Xu Shaohua painfully gave the two hundred and four to Hu Dong, and looked at Jin Changzhu: "Uncle, tell Yaoyao later that I have gone to school, and come back to see her when you have time during the holidays."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it." Hu Dong was very excited after receiving the money: "My Yaoyao is going to Kyoto in the next two days. Kyoto University, have you heard about it?"


    Don¡¯t think that Xu Shaohua was the only one who could get into university. Yaoyao also got into Beijing University.


    Xu Shaohua was startled: "Has the notice come out?"


    "Of course, you and Jiang Shizhen almost caused my Yaoyao to fail to go to college, so charging you one hundred and sixty pounds is a small amount." Hu Dong put the money away: "The remaining twenty kilograms will be given to your family, and the bucket will be I won¡¯t take your money anymore.¡±


    He turned around and patted Jin Changzhu: "Brother-in-law, let''s go. Go back and give Yaoyao the money to pay her tuition."


    Jin Changzhu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Shaohua and the others: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Shaohua, you are so stupid, why did you give them so much money." Xu Dayong began to blame Xu Shaohua.


    Guo Hong looked at Xu Dayong with a stern face: "You still have the nerve to say that if it weren''t for you, Shaohua would have spent so much money." He only collected 400 yuan in total, but now it''s good, he went out with 200 yuan at once Many pieces.


    Xu Shaohua watched Hu Dong whistling and leaving, and he only thought of one thing. Yaoyao was also going to school, so they would be in the same school.


    ??More than two hundred is nothing, as long as they are still in the same school, he can make her spit out more.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dongzi, you really dared to speak just now. One dollar is a funnel, how can you get the confidence?¡± Jin Changzhu feels like he is dreaming just thinking about it now.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m angry. Our Yaoyao, a good girl, is said to be so bad. I feel angry, but I can''t fight with them. If the other party wants to buy it, I will raise the price. If he doesn''t buy it, he will be his grandson."


    You can''t do what you say, so you are nothing but a grandson.


    ¡°You, sometimes I really don¡¯t know what to say about you.¡±


    "You came back so soon, how long have you been out?" I left the door after one o''clock, but it was not yet four o''clock. "


    "Yao Yao, Yaoyao." Hu Dong smiled and started shouting before entering the door: "Yao Yao, uncle helped you take revenge."


    "Yao Yao is not here. Boss Lan just took her to the county seat." Hu Xiuying was breastfeeding, wondering why Boss Lan wanted to see Yaoyao in the city.


    "Going to the county town?" Hu Dong slapped his head and said, "Sister, why didn''t you stop her? Did she know that Xu Shaohua was going on a long journey today, so she rushed to the station to see him off."


    ?This dead kid, why doesn''t he have a long memory? What good is a man like Xu Shaohua? He deserves to be given away by her.


    Hu Xiuying felt uncomfortable: "No way, Boss Lan said he would take Yaoyao somewhere, and he didn''t say anyone. Boss Lan is a good person, so I asked Yaoyao to follow him as soon as I thought about it."


    ??They drove a tractor to pick her up, so there was no reason for her not to let him go.


    "This dead kid is probably going to see Xu Shaohua off." Hu Dong had already determined that Yaoyao was going to see Xu Shaohua off. ¡°Hu Xiangnan is here.¡±


    ¡°Also followed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too?¡± Hu Dong¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yao Yao asked him to go." The injury is not serious, just bandage it and it will be done.


    "Xiang Nan is here, I''m not afraid that something will happen to this girl." Jin Changzhu sat at the table and poured a drink: "It''s useless for us to be anxious."


    "That''s right." Hu Dong took out the money, and Hu Xiuying was shocked: "Why is there so much? Where did it come from?"


    ¡°I blackmailed it from Xu Shaohua.¡± Hu Dong grinned and proudly recounted his glorious deeds.


    ¡°Sister, how am I doing in this matter? I think I¡¯m manly enough.¡±


    "This Xu Shaohua is indeed not a thing. Because of him, our Yaoyao family almost had a big accident." That day, Xu Shaohua and Jiang Shizhen said so clearly that she almost believed it.


    "That is to say, it is still a small amount of money to blackmail him for Yaoyao''s schooling. If he dares to bully our Yaoyao next time, I will beat him every time I see him."


    ? Today there were many people, but he didn¡¯t dare to take action. Wouldn¡¯t he find a place with fewer people to take action another day?


    Lan Xiaoli drove a tractor and walked along the way.


    ?Jin Yao looked ahead, while Hu Xiangnan sat aside.


    Lan Xiaoli glanced at Hu Xiangnan: "You''re not from the south, you''re so tall."


    ¡°Sister Lan asked where you are from?¡±


    Hu Xiangnan smiled brightly: "I''m from the provincial capital."


    It has no influence, just say it anywhere.


    ¡°You¡¯re from a provincial capital, it seems like my parents are not that short.¡±


    ¡°Sister, what happened to the soy sauce factory?¡± Jin Yao asked, not wanting Lan Xiaoli to continue chatting with Hu Xiangnan.


    "It''s a happy event." Lan Xiaoli smiled: "The factory received an order, saying that they wanted us to produce a batch of beautifully packaged soy sauce. The first batch of orders was for a thousand bottles. I have no idea about packaging. , I remember you mentioned the packaging to me last time, so I would like to ask you to help me draw a package so that I can show it to the other party. "


    ?Jin Yao heard this and felt that this was indeed a happy event.


    ¡°How much capacity.¡±


    ¡°The other party seemed to say it was five hundred milliliters or something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pound.¡±


    "I suddenly received such an order. Suddenly our soy sauce factory is not big enough. I don''t know how the other party found me. Do you think it was because the advertising you helped me with has produced results?" Lan Xiaoli was confused. After all, it¡¯s hard to ask the other party where he knew it.


    "Where is the other party from?" Lan Xiaoli''s words made Jin Yao wary.


    ¡°He is a big boss from Guangdong.¡±


    ¡°Are you still in the county town?¡±


    "Yes, I said that my sister will be responsible for the packaging, and I asked you to talk to her."


    Cantonese?


    ?Jin Yao frowned.


    Suddenly I remembered something about eating in a restaurant after selling watermelons.


    ?At that time, she gave the restaurant a bottle of soy sauce. Her original idea was to help Sister Lan advertise. Could it be that the bottle of soy sauce had an effect?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： Cant bear it

    Chapter 51 I can¡¯t bear it


    Chapter 52 I can¡¯t bear it


    ¡°Lei Hao, I am determined to do it.¡± She originally thought she would meet a middle-aged man with a big belly and a successful career, but he didn¡¯t expect that the man was very young. He was so young that Jin Yao thought he was just here for fun.


    "Hello, Mr. Ge, this is my sister. You can talk to her directly about the packaging." Lan Xiaoli politely introduced Jin Yao to her.


    ¡°Hello, I am Jin Yao.¡±


    "The quality of your soy sauce is good. I had it last time and it tasted very good, so I came here specifically to see if there is any chance of cooperation." Ge Buwei looked at it as he was not yet thirty, only twenty. Eighty-nine years old.


    ¡°Mr. Ge, you want to supply big shopping malls, right?¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    Ge Buwei looked at the fair-skinned woman in front of him. She had bright eyes and white teeth. Her eyes seemed to be able to speak. Then he looked at her age. She was obviously very young. Her tone gave him a sense of maturity at different ages.


    "Yes, I used to work in a supply and marketing cooperative. Now I am one of the first batch of people to transform into a supply and marketing cooperative. I have negotiated several cooperations. I tasted the soy sauce you produced last time and felt good. I want to cooperate with you. Finally The most important thing is that the price must be fair." Ge Buwei got straight to the point and explained his purpose.


    ?Jin Yao nodded. In the early 1990s, the supply and marketing cooperatives were being reformed. Some supply and marketing cooperatives were contracted by private parties. This reform was very promising because they were contractors.


    Ge Buwei came to find them, he must have come because of the price.


    She and Lan Xiaoli looked at each other, and both sides understood the other''s needs.


    "We can produce it, but we must produce it under the name of Wenwen Soy Sauce. If Boss Ge agrees, we can make less profit." Lan Xiaoli''s wish is to produce her own soy sauce. In this case, of course she cannot become Even if they make less money for their processing tools, they still have to use their own brand.


    ? Ge Buwei was a little disappointed when he heard this. He originally thought that the other party was small in scale, but if he suddenly received such a large order, he would be so happy that he would be giddy.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the other party would not agree to the contract processing at all. Since the other party is willing to reduce the profit point, you might as well listen: "Wenwen soy sauce is not well-known in your local area, let alone in our place. Listen to your quotation. If the quotation is too high, If so, I¡¯m afraid my trip will be in vain.¡±


    ? Ge Buwei is a businessman, and if the profit is not attractive enough to him and he is not willing to help him with processing, he will of course look for the next one.


    Upon hearing this, Lan Xiaoli winked at Jin Yao. Jin Yao smiled and smiled at Xiang Nan: "Xiang Nan, you drink tea with Mr. Ge, while Sister Lan and I go to the door to have a conversation."


    ?Jin Yao doesn¡¯t understand the production process of soy sauce, and she doesn¡¯t know much about the cost. Of course, it¡¯s up to Lan Xiaoli to decide the price.


    "Yao Yao, if you don''t agree to his request, we will process it for him." Lan Xiaoli was unsure. She finally understood that the other party came here for processing from the beginning.


    ¡°Sister Lan, OEM is easy, but in the future, if you take the OEM route, it will be difficult to establish your own brand in the future.¡± To put it bluntly, a processing factory will always be a processing factory.


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Lan Xiaoli had no idea for a moment.


    ¡°I agree to follow his packaging, but the words Wenwen Soy Sauce must appear on the packaging.¡±


    ¡°Will the other party agree?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Jin Yao was unsure: ¡°Give me a base price, and I¡¯ll talk to him later.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli told her the lowest price: "Yao Yao, don''t force it. If you can make it, it will be that way if you can''t. I never thought that one day Wenwen soy sauce would appear in other provinces."


    Few people even know about it in this county, let alone in a place as far away as other provinces. "I see."


    ?Jin Yao entered the reception room again.


    Ge Buwei narrowed his eyes when he heard Jin Yao''s words: "You mean, if I am willing to use Wenwen soy sauce brand, your boss is willing to produce at the lowest profit and give me the maximum profit." This really makes Dong Dong .


    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted to make money?


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    Ge Buwei decided to let Lan Xiaoli trial-produce a batch first and pick up the goods half a month later. As for the packaging, Jin Yao was most familiar with the packaging of soy sauce in her previous life, so she borrowed a few and showed them to Ge Buwei, and Ge Buwei looked at them. Very satisfied.


    ¡°Yaoyao, we used to produce in bulk, so we didn¡¯t have advanced equipment. Now that we suddenly have such exquisite packaging, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Indeed, I used to do it on a small scale, producing some bulk soy sauce, but now I suddenly have to produce it on a small scale, which makes my heart skip a beat.


    Comparing to Lan Xiaoli''s lack of confidence, Jin Yao smiled confidently: "Sister, I''ve only bought a thousand bottles and you''ve become so anxious. What if I don''t get a big order of one hundred thousand next time?"


    Lan Xiaoli opened her mouth in surprise, one hundred thousand, she had never thought about it.


    ¡°But our current equipment cannot produce beautifully packaged things unless we can add more equipment.¡± Lan Xiaoli understood her shortcomings.


    ¡°Sister Lan, do you know if there is any soy sauce factory nearby that is larger than ours and is on the verge of bankruptcy?¡±


    ¡°You mean acquisition?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if you want to grow bigger, you must take this step.¡± It is definitely too late to expand your own factory now, but acquisitions are different.


    "I know one." Lan Xiaoli had an inexplicable trust in Jin Yao: "It''s our county''s soy sauce factory. It was also a famous soy sauce factory in our county in the 1980s. Its performance has not been good in the past two years. The soy sauce factory last time The director of the factory also asked me if I wanted to expand. "


    The last time someone asked her, she was almost unable to support herself, so how could she dare to ask for anything.


    ¡°Sister, you can make up your own mind about this matter.¡± To put it bluntly, the soy sauce factory belongs to her, and Lan Xiaoli thought highly of her, so she called her to make up her mind.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s do this, let¡¯s do this. You will take the lead in this matter. If the soy sauce factory is set up in the future, I will give you half of the shares. I am a businessman, but I am a rough person. I don¡¯t know anything about dealing with foreign countries.¡±


    "Lan Xiaoli, you must be mentally ill. The soy sauce factory founded by my family in Wenchang will now be handed over to an outsider. Why, you are thinking of remarrying so quickly, so you should leave a way out for yourself early, right?" The mother-in-law walked in with her two children and cursed loudly at Lan Xiaoli''s words.


    ??The mother-in-law is quite well-dressed, wearing a dark red plaid shirt and black pants. One child is five or six years old, and the other child is no more than four years old.


    The older one doesn¡¯t look like Lan Xiaoli, and probably looks like her dead man, while the younger one looks more like Lan Xiaoli, and is fairer than her.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± The woman who came was Wenchang¡¯s mother, and she looked to be in her fifties.


    "If I don''t come back, you will sell the soy sauce factory that my family in Wenchang has worked so hard to establish. Lan Xiaoli, my family in Wenchang has only been away for three years, and you can''t stand the loneliness and can''t help but look for another one." ." Wenchang''s mother looked at Lan Xiaoli and snorted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Hook little hands

    Chapter 52 Hooking Little Hands


    Chapter 53 Hooking Little Hands


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think.¡±


    "It''s not what I thought, that''s what it is. Lan Xiaoli, this soy sauce factory was bought by my Wenchang family with their lives. If you dare to sell it to others, I will fight with you." Wenchang''s mother used to be a government agency A cadre, he only gave birth to a son, Wenchang. After Wenchang passed away, he helped Lan Xiaoli raise the two children at home. Lan Xiaoli worked in the soy sauce factory.


    ¡°Mom, no, I won¡¯t sell it, don¡¯t worry.¡± To Jin Yao¡¯s surprise, Lan Xiaoli did not argue with Wenchang¡¯s mother, and her tone was very soft.


    "You''d better know what you''re doing?" Wenchang''s mother''s tone became softer: "If you want to remarry, I have no objection, but you can''t take the soy sauce factory away. If you don''t want to take care of it, I''ll do it myself." Wenchang Mom had a bad temper. She didn''t say a few words before her temper became irritable again.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make fun of the soy sauce factory built in Wenchang.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli came out of her soy sauce factory and made a decision: "Yao Yao, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to take action on the acquisition. You can acquire it in your name."


    ¡°Sister, you...¡±


    "You have also seen my mother-in-law''s attitude. I can only take care of the soy sauce factory now. If I buy it, my mother-in-law will think that I have ulterior motives. Wenchang''s father died long ago, leaving her mother alone. I don''t want to Let her misunderstand."


    ¡°Sister Lan, Brother Wenchang is so lucky to marry you.¡±


    "It''s a pity that he died early." If he hadn''t died early, their family would be happy now.


    ¡°It¡¯s **** you.¡±


    "As long as my family is safe, I won''t be miserable." I have gone through the most miserable days, and my current life is really not bad.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m begging you, this is an opportunity that I can¡¯t possibly seize, but I know you can.¡±


    ¡°Sister, let me think about it.¡± Jin Yao initially just wanted to sell soy sauce to give her father and uncle something to do, but now she was suddenly asked to take over a soy sauce factory, which happened quite quickly.


    "The opportunity is fleeting." Lan Xiaoli handed her a note: "This is the address of the county soy sauce factory. The director''s surname is Yuan. He is easy to talk to. You can go to him directly."


    Jin Yao nodded: "I''ll try it."


    ¡°Sister Lan, Sister Lan.¡± A young man working in a soy sauce factory caught up and said, ¡°Sister Lan, your mother-in-law seems to have fainted. Go and have a look.¡±


    "I''m sorry, my mother-in-law is not in good health. I may not have time to take you back. You can make your own car and go back." Lan Xiaoli was very sorry and walked in quickly.


    Wenchang¡¯s mother was overly sad because of Wenchang¡¯s death. Maybe she got dizzy when she was angry because of her excessive sadness. She probably fainted because she thought about Lan Xiaoli¡¯s plan to sell the soy sauce factory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Yao originally wanted to go in and have a look, but thought of Wenchang¡¯s mother not welcoming her, so she gave up.


    "I think this is an opportunity." Hu Xiangnan suddenly said.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any money. To buy a soy sauce factory, we need to prepare at least five figures in cash.¡± The family has a small income recently, but it is just a small amount of income, and it is still far from getting rich.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, why not go and take a look first.¡±


    ¡°It seems to be on Shuibei Avenue, which is a bit far from here. Let¡¯s call a taxi.¡±


    The soy sauce factory in the county was not far from the bus station. The two got off the bus and prepared to walk there.


    "Jin Yao." Hu Xiangnan stopped her and said, "Wait a minute."


    ?Jin Yao looked at him: "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°See if this hairpin is suitable for you.¡± Hu Xiangnan held a sapphire blue hairpin in his hand. When the sun shined on it, it sparkled in the sun. It was indeed good.


    "Okay."


    ¡°Take one, how much does it cost.¡±


    ¡°One piece.¡± ???Jin Yao looked at the shopping scene with a slight curl in the corner of her mouth. This silly big guy is actually quite cute.


    ¡°Why did you think of giving me this?¡±


    ¡°Your hairpin is old.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, let¡¯s just forget she didn¡¯t ask.


    Take off the old hairpin and replace it with a new one: "How is it? Does it look better?"


    She just gently lifted up a small handful, and let the rest of her hair hang down naturally.


    Hu Xiangnan nodded: "Yeah."


    ??Jin Yao looked at his cute little face and felt a ripple in her heart. It would be great if such a cute big boy was hers.


    ?Looking at his forward steps, I stretched out my hand to hook his fingers, but I was just a few centimeters away from catching him, but...


    "Yao Yao." Xu Shaohua stood in front of her: "Yao Yao, is it really you? Are you here to see me off?"


    Xu Shaohua was filled with excitement, and he knew that Jin Yao would definitely come to see him off.


    ??Jin Yao blinked again and again, a little uncomfortable with the other person''s face suddenly zooming in front of her.


    "Yao Yao, I heard from your dad that you have also passed the exam. Let''s go to school together and have a companion on the road." Xu Shaohua seemed to have forgotten the last time he and Jiang Shizhen plotted against her, and spoke to her tenderly. .


    ??If it were Jin Yao before, she might like Xu Shaohua like this, but she doesn''t like him. She thinks it''s very fake.


    "So it''s you." Jin Yao played with her fingers: "You are not mine, why should I come to give you a slap? If I have to give you a reason, I just want to come and give you a slap in the face."


    Holy shit, Jiang Shizhen even received a slap from her, how could he escape?


    A sudden slap knocked Xu Shaohua back a few steps.


    He covered his face and looked at the other party in disbelief: "Jin Yao, are you crazy?"


    ??Jin Yao waved her hand: "Your face is slightly bigger than Jiang Shizhen''s, so the beating is more enjoyable."


    "You crazy woman, who are you? Why are you beating our Shaohua?" Xu Dayong came over with a bag of things in his hand and glared at Jin Yao.


    "He asked me if I was here to see him off. I was here to see him off, but I was here to give him a slap." Jin Yao smiled faintly, with a mocking look on her face.


    "Jin Yao, you have changed. You were not like this before. You used to be gentle and kind. In my heart, you are the best." Xu Shaohua covered his aching face and thought to himself that Jin Yao''s strength is really not small. It would probably be swollen after a slap.


    Jin Yao looked at the car not far away and suddenly started crying when she saw the beautiful child getting out of the car: "Shaohua, how could you do such a thing? Shizhen is my good friend, you don''t like it" It¡¯s okay to be with her behind her back and make her belly bigger, Shaohua, you¡¯re still a college student, so don¡¯t show any shame.¡±


    ?There are already a lot of people at the station, and the place is lively, so there are naturally a lot of people watching.


    Seeing this scene, the people on the side whispered: "It''s really incredible. This person is still a college student. I heard that he made this girl''s best friend pregnant. Now he wants to leave. The other person comes to the station to block people. coming."


    ¡°How can it be so easy to make someone want to leave when they are pregnant?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Belly?

    Chapter 53: Got a belly?


    Chapter 54: Got a belly?


    Jiang Shizhen, who was not far away, didn''t know why. Seeing so many people here, a smile appeared on his face: "Shaohua, are all these people here to see you off?"


    Xu Shaohua looked at her, his face suddenly turned cold: "Why are you here?"


    She is now the daughter-in-law of the Gou family. She is not afraid of others gossiping about what she is doing here.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to school today? We, classmates, are of course here to see you off." Jiang Shizhen rolled his eyes and saw the injuries on Xu Shaohua''s face, and his tone became sharp: "Shaohua, who hit you? You''re all swollen. Woke up."


    ?Jin Yao looked at them coldly, they were really a couple who loved each other.


    The spectators on the side took a look and realized that there was indeed something going on between this college student and this woman. The other party cared more about him.


    Thinking back to Jin Yao''s words just now, each of them subconsciously looked at the other''s belly.


    ?Xu Shaohua avoided her concern and said in a strange tone: "It''s nothing, my time is almost up, I have to leave."


    He glanced at Jin Yao and saw the smile in her eyes. He knew in his heart that Jin Yao must be resentful that he and Jiang Shizhen were together.


    ?Jiang Shizhen followed his eyes and saw Jin Yao was there.


    Seeing Jin Yao, Jiang Shizhen''s anger disappeared. This bitch, if it weren''t for her, how could she be with that old man He Zhengping?


    ??Now thinking about the scene that day, she felt sick.


    "Shizhen." Jin Yao covered her face: "If you had told me earlier that you liked Shaohua, I would have given Shaohua to you. You wouldn''t have to be together secretly, and I wouldn''t have waited until you got pregnant now. ¡­¡±


    Jiang Shizhen listened to Jin Yao''s words and looked at Jin Yao as if he were a ghost: "Jin Yao, what are you talking about? Why are you pregnant?"


    "Shizhen, didn''t you say that you are pregnant with Shaohua''s child, and Shaohua is going to college, and you don''t know what to do for a while. Shaohua, take Shizhen away, where are you going to college? , Shizhen is here to take care of you, otherwise once you leave, Shizhen will definitely not be able to keep the child in her belly." Jin Yao looked distressed.


    "Jin Yao, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense here, I..." Jiang Shizhen suddenly regretted appearing here. If these words reached the ears of the Gou family, she would surely end badly.


    ¡°Oh my God, if this is true, these two people are shameless.¡± Someone saw the clue and sighed.


    "Yes, today''s students mess with girls and abandon them all the time. For such people, I think they should be disqualified from going to college, otherwise it will be a disaster if they come out of college."


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense, my Shaohua doesn''t do that. This woman likes my Shaohua, but my Shaohua doesn''t like her, so she''s talking nonsense here." Xu Dazhong''s veins bulged and he wanted to hit someone.


    ¡°Oh, I still want to beat him up. If he didn¡¯t have an affair with you, I think he is really serious if he cares about him so much.¡±


    ¡°Yes, maybe she is actually pregnant.¡±


    "Let you talk nonsense, let you talk nonsense." Xu Dayong had a bad temper. He listened to everyone''s words and there was no one around to persuade him. Within three words, he had already raised his fist towards the audience.


    "Hit people, hit people." For a time, Xu Dayong was regarded as a target by everyone, and he was unable to fight back.


    ? Hu Xiangnan secretly gave Jin Yao a thumbs up. Anyone who offends her will have a bad end. As the old saying goes, it is better to offend a villain than a woman, especially a woman like Jin Yao. If she is cruel, she will not recognize her relatives.


    I looked at the small store not far away, walked over calmly, and dialed the number there.


    "What are you doing? There''s a fight in the crowd, come with us." I don''t know who called the police, and several policemen came over and took the people away.


    "Uncle policeman, our Shaohua is a college student. The train at 4:30 will be delayed if it doesn''t leave. I''ll go with you. You can let the child go." Xu Dayong wanted to cry. He was too impulsive just now and shouldn''t have started first. Hands on.


    "That''s not possible. This happened because of him. If he leaves, who should we turn to for this matter?" The police uncle glanced at Jin Yao and Jiang Shizhen: "You two should also come with us."


    ?Jiang Shizhen was anxious: "I won''t go."


    ??If the Gou family knew that she sent a classmate to send herself to the police station, they would definitely scold her.


    "Did someone make you pregnant?" The police officer became serious but his relatives didn''t recognize him: "If it were you, you should come with us so that you can explain the situation to us and we will help you make the decision." The ins and outs have been almost explained, and it is difficult for them not to know.


    Jiang Shizhen blushed so hard that she couldn''t speak: "This is a misunderstanding. He and I are just ordinary classmates. She is the one who slandered us. Uncle policeman, she is suspected of destroying people''s reputations and ruining their futures. She should be arrested." Jiang Shizhen reacted and pointed directly at Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao just smiled when Jiang Shizhen threw the blame: "How can I fake such a thing? I just need to check whether she is pregnant and whether she is Xu Shaohua''s child."


    "Jin Yao, it''s not enough for you to make me marry a fool. How much more harm do you want to make me before you are willing to accept it? Yes, it was my fault that I hid your college admission notice, but didn''t I already return it? Now, you can go to college openly, what else do you want?" Jiang Shizhen was driven to hysterics.


    Her life has been like this now, how much more does Jin Yao want to push her?


    ?Jin Yao looked at her and sneered, what does she want? She wants nothing.


    "Okay, if you are noisy or if you have anything to say, go to the police station." The police didn''t care about the grudges between them: "Take them all away."


    Jiang Shizhen suddenly rushed through the crowd, opened the car door and pulled He Zhengping out: "Cousin, come down and tell these people that I am the daughter-in-law of the Gou family and have nothing to do with Xu Shaohua."


    She doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    He Zhengping was sleeping, with drool still at the corner of his mouth. He was half asleep when Jiang Shizhen pulled him down and said, "What happened?"


    "Mr. He, we are dealing with a dispute. It is suspected that a college student made someone''s belly bigger." He Zhengping and the others all knew him, and he had connections with others.


    ¡°Who made whose belly got bigger?¡±


    ¡°This girl accused him of making this girl pregnant.¡± The policeman pointed at Jin Yao and then at Jiang Shizhen.


    "Stop your bullshit." He Zhengping shouted directly: "This is the daughter-in-law of our Lao Gou family. Who dares to make her belly bigger? She doesn''t want to live anymore, right?"


    ??Jiang Shizhen straightened her back, raised her head and held her chest out, looking at Jin Yao proudly. With her cousin present, her cousin would definitely deal with Jin Yao severely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Deer jumping around

    Chapter 54 The little deer jumps around


    Chapter 55 The little deer jumps around


    ¡°So it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± The policeman listened to He Zhengping¡¯s words and nodded.


    "She is the one who slandered us, she should be arrested." Jiang Shizhen became very arrogant in the presence of He Zhengping, and wanted to take this opportunity to let Jin Yao understand that she and she were different.


    ?She is now the daughter-in-law of the Gou family. Regardless of her husband''s irregularities, the Gou family is rich and powerful, and it is not something that ordinary people can afford to offend.


    "Shizhen and I are just good classmates, not the bad relationship she said. She has ruined people''s reputations and is suspected of breaking the law. You should arrest her." Xu Shaohua pointed at Jin Yao and said.


    "You bastard." Unexpectedly, He Zhengping didn''t take action against Jin Yao and kicked Xu Shaohua: "I really thought that I was admitted to a university and dared to covet the daughter-in-law of our Gou family without even looking at it. What kind of virtue do you have?"


    ?Xu Shaohua felt that he was more unjust than Dou E: "Boss He, did you misunderstand something?"


    "Misunderstanding?" He Zhengping snorted coldly: "Officer Zhang, I know this person. He has serious moral problems. I hope you will arrest him and give him a strict education for a few days. Otherwise, he may not be a disaster after he comes out of college. ¡±


    ?He Zhengping certainly knows some things between Xu Shaohua and Jiang Shizhen. A small place is so big, and there are some things that cannot be hidden even if they want to.


    So, he must give Xu Shaohua some color.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Officer Zhang said in a matter-of-fact manner: ¡°Classmate Xu, many people have reported your misconduct. Please come with us.¡±


    "You can''t do this, how can you arrest people casually?" Xu Shaohua panicked and asked Jiang Shizhen for help: "Shizhen, you can''t do this, you have to save me."


    ??Jiang Shizhen didn''t understand why He Zhengping suddenly attacked Xu Shaohua, and didn''t want to see Xu Shaohua suffer, so he begged: "Cousin, look..."


    "Why, if you want to plead for him, don''t forget that you are now the daughter-in-law of the Gou family." As the daughter-in-law of the Gou family, it''s like interceding for a foreigner. What does it sound like?


    Hearing this, Jiang Shizhen did not dare to speak anymore. He looked down at his heels and secretly regretted that he should not have come to see Xu Shaohua off today.


    Seeing that Jiang Shizhen didn''t speak for her, Xu Shaohua looked at Jin Yao anxiously: "Jin Yao, you are so cruel, why do you want to hurt me? You liked me so much in the beginning, could it be that it was all fake."


    ??Jin Yao looked at Xu Shaohua, pursed her lips and chuckled: "I like you? It''s so funny. When did I like you? Don''t be too faceless."


    Xu Shaohua: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Jin Yao, you bitch..." Seeing that Jin Yao didn''t help to intercede, Xu Dayong was anxious to curse.


    ¡°Comrade, don¡¯t curse, pay attention to your words and deeds.¡± the police promptly reminded.


    "Jin Yao, I know it was wrong of me to deceive your feelings, but you can''t do this to me. We were classmates, and now we have been admitted to the same university, and we will be alumni in the future."


    "I''m sorry, this is the police uncle who is doing his job. How can I, a girl, stop the police uncle from handling the case." Jin Yao casually raised Hu Xiangnan''s finger: "Xiangnan, let''s go."


    Xu Shaohua''s eyes were filled with anger as he watched Jin Yao hooking up with a tall man to leave. If she hadn''t talked nonsense here, how could he be regarded as a bad guy? Now that he is about to get into trouble, she is kissing me and leaving with other men.


    "Jin Yao, you are a free-spirited woman. If you have the ability, you won''t go to college." The implication is that if Jin Yao dares to go to college, he will make her life in school difficult.


    ??Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Think about yourself carefully. Once you are in trouble, you have a criminal record. For those who have a criminal record, the university will have to say something else. Xu Shaohua, I wish you good luck."


    She did not expect He Zhengping to be so powerful, so he came over and sent Xu Shaohua into the situation.


    Xu Shaohua''s face turned pale and he knelt down in front of He Zhengping: "Boss He, I am still a student. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me this time. I am a college student and I really can''t stay here." I''m sorry, please." He Zhengping didn''t listen to anything stupid, so he looked at him with a cold face: "This is a case handled by the Public Security Bureau, what do you want me to do?"


    He glanced at Jiang Shizhen and said, "What are you doing here? Let people say you have an affair with him."


    ??Jiang Shizhen hurriedly followed He Zhengping away. She didn''t dare to look at Xu Shaohua again until she got in the car. She just glared at Jin Yao angrily, "Jin Yao, our relationship is getting bigger this time."


    "You are fighting with others, please come with us." The people behind came up and took Xu Shaohua and Xu Dayong away.


    ¡°Take me away, he is still a child.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, take everything away.¡±


    ?Xu Shaohua looked at his suitcase, which was being pushed around, and felt bitter in his heart. Jin Yao, Jin Yao, I really didn¡¯t expect that one day I would be tricked by you. Just wait.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao''s hand holding his finger, and his ears suddenly turned red. He tried hard to hold the other person''s hand back, but Jin Yao suddenly let go of his finger and looked at him with naughty and cute eyes: "Be honest with me." , was it you who made the call to the police?¡±


    Hu Xiangnan looked at the other party''s hand that quietly let go, feeling full of disappointment. Why did he let it go? He nodded: "Yes."


    Jin Yao looked at him and raised her toes to pinch his face: "I thought you were an upright person, but I didn''t expect you to be quite dark."


    Hu Xiangnan looked at her suddenly approaching body and the vague fragrance on her body. He calmly stood there and looked like he was waiting for the other person to pinch him.


    ??Brothers Jin Yao patted him on the shoulders: "We cooperated well today."


    ¡°Is there any reward?¡±


    ¡°Reward?¡± Jin Yao narrowed his eyes.


    Hu Xiangnan got bold and took the other person''s hand and started walking: "You just held my hand, I want to hold you back too."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This person is probably a Dog. He has no other abilities and is quite capable of imitating others.


    Looking at the cute and clumsy look of the other party, Jin Yao smiled like an aunt, Hu Xiangnan, if you have the ability, you can hold my hand for the rest of your life.


    ??I didn¡¯t have a family in my last life, and I didn¡¯t have a man who cared for me. I¡¯ve long wanted to find a man to seduce me, so don¡¯t blame me for being rude if you brought her to your door yourself.


    ¡°Hu Xiangnan, you must be pretty good at it.¡±


    "how?"


    "Teach me how to do it. If I encounter a chaotic scene like today next time and you''re not here, wouldn''t I be in trouble?" Jin Yao took his hand and shook it. It turns out that this is how it feels to be held by a man. , the little deer in my heart jumped wildly, surprised and secretly happy, safe and secure.


    Hu Xiangnan nodded: "I''ll think about it carefully when I get back, and I''ll sort it out before teaching you." The skill should still be there, it''s something engraved in the bones, and it won''t be lost due to amnesia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： relation

    Chapter 55 Relationship


    Chapter 56 Relationship


    "It should be here." Jin Yao took out the note and took a look at it, making sure he found the right place and started knocking on the door.


    "Who is it?" The heavy iron door creaked open, and an old man stuck his head out: "Work has stopped. Work has stopped a long time ago. We are not hiring anyone."


    "Uncle, is Director Yuan here? We are here to discuss cooperation with Director Yuan." Looking at the bright soy sauce factory outside, I didn''t expect it to be so empty. It seems that Sister Lan was right, the soy sauce factory is indeed It can no longer be sustained.


    "We have already said that we have stopped working. We are no longer recruiting workers. It is useless for you to ask Factory Director Yuan." The uncle opened the door a little further and said, "The factory is in a bad situation and cannot continue to operate. You should go back and go to other factories."


    In the past, the factory had its glory days. People in the county ate soy sauce produced by its own factory, and other supply and marketing cooperatives also came to buy it. But I don¡¯t know when private soy sauce factories began to become popular. With privately owned soy sauce, it was cheap and available. Fast, of course, people in small shops are willing to purchase goods from private soy sauce factories. Big cities have more glamorous purchasing channels. Over time, orders from state-owned soy sauce factories began to decrease, and production gradually stopped, and now they cannot afford to pay workers.


    "Uncle." Jin Yao explained in a good temper: "We are really not here to find a job. I heard that our factory produces very good soy sauce. I would like to ask Director Yuan to produce a batch of soy sauce..."


    ¡°You?¡± The uncle squinted his eyes and looked at the two young people in front of him in disbelief. He took out the reading glasses in his pocket and put them on to look at them again: ¡°Discussing cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, no matter what, there is nothing to lose if you let me see Director Yuan. Director Yuan should be inside.¡±


    "Please register. Director Yuan is in the director''s office on the third floor." The uncle didn''t understand what Jin Yao was talking about about cooperation. The other party just wanted to see Director Yuan.


    ?Jin Yao wrote his name on the registration book and led Hu Xiangnan up.


    "Director Yuan, please, I have an old man above me and a young man below me. This job is very important to me. Please, please, let me work in the factory for a few more years. I can''t lose this job." A woman in her late 40s and early 50s stood in front of Director Yuan, with runny nose and tears.


    Director Yuan frowned: "Xie Changying, it''s not that I don''t want you, it''s that the situation in the factory is not good and wages can''t be paid. The factory is going to collapse. Do you understand?"


    ¡°Director Yuan, can our factory really not survive? This is not true, how could it be possible?¡± The woman named Xie Changying didn¡¯t believe it.


    "It''s true. If you have a better way out, you should look for it in advance. We have no choice." The soy sauce they produce cannot be sold in big cities, and small places dislike their high prices. If this continues, they will close down. Just a matter of a month or two.


    "Director Yuan, there must be a solution in the factory, right? I''m almost fifty. I''ve been working in our factory for nearly ten years. I have no other skills and I have a big family to support. I really don''t know what I''m going to do? "Xie Changying looked frustrated. Who else would want to go out to look for a job at this age?


    "You should go back first. I am looking for the leaders above to find a solution. If there is good news, I will notify everyone to come back to work." Director Yuan felt bitter, but there was no way. There were nearly 60 workers in the factory and there were no orders to rely on. As for paying wages, we can only ask them to go back and wait for news.


    ¡°Director, you must think of a way. Without wages, our family¡¯s life will be difficult.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Xie Changying left the factory director''s office with three turns, and when he saw Jin Yao at the door, he didn''t bother to find out what the other party was doing.


    ¡°ßµßµ.¡±


    ¡°Go back.¡± Director Yuan¡¯s voice was full of impatience.


    ¡°Hello, Director Yuan.¡± Jin Yao walked in generously. This voice... Director Yuan looked up and saw a young girl. He put down the pen in his hand: "Who are you?"


    "Director Yuan, I have heard the conversation you just had with the employees. If I say that I have a way to restart the production of the soy sauce factory, I wonder if you are interested." If you want to restart operations, it is very simple. You must let the soy sauce factory reform. individual system.


    ¡°Who called you?¡± Director Yuan was not very interested. In his opinion, this may be the passion of an official''s child, but in the end nothing was achieved.


    "It seems that Factory Director Yuan may have some misunderstandings about my identity. I was not sent by anyone. I was introduced by Miss Lan. I have a large number of soy sauce orders. Miss Lan does not have the production capacity, so she introduced me." Come here." Jin Yao got straight to the point.


    ??No matter how much we talk about other things at this time, it will be in vain.


    ?Sure enough, Factory Director Yuan became much more energetic after hearing the order: "That''s okay. We can produce as much as we want. Our factory has received large orders before, so there will definitely be no problem."


    ¡°Director Yuan may not understand what I mean. I heard from Sister Lan that our soy sauce factory plans to sell it, but I don¡¯t know what the process will be.¡±


    "It''s not that easy. If you can say it, sell it."


    ¡°The employees¡¯ wages have not been paid for two months.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the final say on this.¡± He is the director of the factory, but he cannot decide the future fate of the factory.


    "Let''s put it this way." Jin Yao didn''t understand what Director Yuan was still struggling with: "If the factory can change its business model, I can guarantee that our factory employees will not only receive wages, but their wages will be doubled compared to before."


    "Is it true?" Xie Changying, who was about to leave, suddenly walked in: "Will the salary really be doubled?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    ¡°Director, someone has come to cooperate with our factory. You must consider it.¡± Xie Changying had previously heard that the factory director¡¯s son was about to collapse, and felt that his life was in despair. Now that he heard that someone could save the factory, he immediately came back to life.


    ¡°Xie Changying, you go back first. The factory director is neither yours nor mine, and it doesn¡¯t matter what we say.¡±


    "Director, I don''t care about anything else. I only care about whether I have a salary and whether I have work to do. If I stay at home any longer, I''m going to get moldy." A man in his late fifties can''t find a good job or an ordinary job. She didn''t like it.


    Director Yuan stopped and let her go, and Xie Changying reluctantly left.


    "I have no say in this matter. If you want to acquire the factory, you need to report it to the boss. If the boss agrees, of course I have no objection." The factory no longer has the ability to pay wages. At this time, it may not be impossible to change the system. : "What I want to know is, among the more than 60 employees in our factory, whether you will still accept it. If you don''t accept it, it''s okay not to issue this report."


    ??He wants the soy sauce factory to continue, just because he hopes that the employees in the factory can still get wages and have work to do. If the other party can''t do it, what does it have to do with him whether the soy sauce factory changes its system?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Find a handsome guy to flirt with

    Chapter 56 Find a handsome guy to flirt with


    Chapter 57 Find a handsome guy to flirt with


    Coming out of the soy sauce factory, the sky outside was already a little dark.


    ?Hu Xiangnan hailed a tricycle outside.


    ¡°Are you here to find a job in the soy sauce factory?¡± The third-wheel puller seemed to be familiar with the soy sauce factory.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s talk about something.¡±


    "I haven''t been able to do it in the past two years. The soy sauce factory used to be a good job." The tricycle puller sighed: "I have been resting for almost two months and have no work to do. I bought a tricycle myself and solicited customers to support my family. expenditure."


    Hearing what the other party said, Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "Now it depends on the attitude of the above. If the soy sauce factory can be turned into a private sector, the workers in the factory will be able to come back to work soon."


    "I''ve heard about this. The county garment factory used to be state-owned. Later, because the clothes it produced were too backward, it was replaced by a private owner. The garment factory survived. Now their wages are not low." La Sanlun looked at him. There is envy everywhere.


    If they are old and want to work in a garment factory, no one will let them in. If they cannot get in, they will have to find other ways out at home.


    Jin Yao''s eyes lit up after listening to his words. By the way, why not let yourself apply for the job? Thinking of this, she told La Sanlun that if the system was changed, they would still be employees of the soy sauce factory in the future, and their wages would definitely increase. higher than now.


    La Sanlun said he would contact everyone.


    When I arrived at the station, the last train had already left.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the empty station and felt as uncomfortable as choking on a bitter melon. She knew in her heart that if she wanted to develop better here, having her own car was a must.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Hu Xiangnan asked curiously, looking at Jin Yao''s bitter and resentful look.


    ¡°The car is gone, what should we do now?¡± Jin Yao kicked the stone away from her feet, not wanting to buy a car now.


    ¡°Would you like to stay at your uncle¡¯s house for a night?¡± He remembered that when he came here the day before yesterday, she also met her own aunt.


    ¡°Take you with me?¡± What a beautiful thought.


    ¡°I can sleep anywhere I want.¡± He really doesn¡¯t have high requirements for the environment.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Your suggestion is good, maybe you can consider it."


    Tomorrow, Factory Director Yuan said that he would take her to meet with a leader in charge of food safety. It would be the best choice not to go back tonight.


    Jin Yao had little influence on Jin Changming. As for the location of his uncle''s house, Jin Yao only found it after going to three wrong places.


    It is the family room of the county winery.


    "Hu Xiangnan, you are not going to sleep on the street at night." Jin Yao was at the corner, playing with Hu Xiangnan''s fingers.


    ?His fingers have distinct knuckles, are long and slender, and look good.


    Hu Xiangnan felt a little uncomfortable: "There is a hotel opposite here. I can just spend the night there. Remember to pay for it."


    ??Jin Yao put dozens of dollars into his pocket, leaned forward and forced him into the corner. His voice was as lazy as a kitten: "You just held my hand."


    "Um."


    ¡°Do you know what this means?¡±


    Hu Xiangnan looked at him, fortunately he was hidden here and there were no crowds coming and going: "Jin Yao, you..."


    ¡°What about me?¡± Just hold a little hand.


    Hu Xiangnan did not expect Jin Yao to be so direct. He suddenly blushed: "Do you like me?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at him and felt that the other person''s blushing face was really cute. Thinking about her toes, she picked up the other person''s face and followed his lips. Hu Xiangnan¡¯s mind went blank.


    React quickly and change from passive to active.


    It was just that his technique was a bit stiff, so Jin Yao was a little dissatisfied and bit him lightly on the lip.


    She sighed secretly in her heart, wondering if such an innocent little boy would be led astray by her. Her body is eighteen years old, but her heart is actually thirty years old. She was not able to have a good relationship in her last life. Now she just wants to Have a good relationship with someone.


    People say that a thirty-year-old woman is as fierce as a tiger, and the hormones in the big man''s body are really strong, so the thirty-year-old woman in her heart is really unable to withstand it.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiangnan pressed her into his chest: "Don''t play with fire. This is on the street, and it''s still under your uncle''s building. It''s not good for people to see it." This woman knows what she is doing, she is playing Fire, he was stirred up and blood spurted out from all over his body.


    Jin Yao took the opportunity to pinch him a few more times. The muscles were strong and the hand felt so good. She raised her head and looked at the other person''s even redder face: "You have to remember, you are mine and you will be mine from now on. If anything happens, God, you have remembered everything except me, and I have forgotten you too.¡±


    It was just a love affair, she didn''t take it seriously.


    Hu Xiangnan couldn''t think of the future, he only thought of the present. Jin Yao saved him, and he liked her, so he wanted to be with her: "The future is too far away."


    ¡°You change your mind so quickly. Men are really unreliable.¡± Jin Yao pushed the other person: ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan was caught off guard: "I didn''t mean that."


    He is now a person with no family and no background. How can he afford it in the future? But...


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it too seriously, I just want to fall in love with you.¡± Jin Yao smiled charmingly, turned around and entered the family building.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at her chic look, his fingers subconsciously rested on the place where her breath left, and he shook his head. He couldn''t see through this woman.


    ??This woman wanted to drive her away before, but in the blink of an eye she said she wanted to fall in love with him.


    Falling in love was so new and wonderful, he was looking forward to it.


    ¡°Knock knock.¡± Jin Yao found 301 and knocked.


    As soon as Aunt Dai heard the voice, she put down what she was doing and opened the door. When she saw it was Jin Yao, her face suddenly turned ugly: "Yao Yao, it''s so late, why are you here?"


    "Mom, I came to play with my classmates today. I accidentally played too late and didn''t catch the bus home. I wanted to come to my uncle''s place to stay for one night." Jin Yao said as he went into the house.


    Aunt Dai did not stop her and snorted coldly: "Tell me, where do you get the money to run into the city all day long?"


    ¡°My dad gave it to me. My dad said that in a few days I will go to another place to go to school. He gave me some money to come down and buy some beautiful clothes.¡±


    Aunt Dai''s eyelids twitched and she looked at Jin Yao. Just as she was about to speak, Jin Changming came out of the back room wearing work clothes: "Mom, who is here?"


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Jin Yao called sweetly.


    ¡°Yao Yao is here. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You seem to have grown a lot taller.¡± Jin Changming had just returned from get off work and had not yet changed out of his work clothes.


    ¡°Yes, I came down to play with my classmates, but I didn¡¯t catch the bus home. Where is my aunt, hasn¡¯t she gotten off work yet?¡±


    "It''s not that school is about to start. She took her children out to buy some clothes. Sit down."


    ??The house is not big, just three bedrooms, and it is very clean and tidy.


    "I heard from your aunt that you have been admitted to college. This is a good thing. It is a great thing for our Jin family. We have to do the wine. Did your father say when the wine will be held?"


    "Uncle, my sister''s full moon party hasn''t been held yet. My college entrance party can be held on the day I leave home." She didn''t care whether it was held or not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Suffering

    Chapter 57 It hurts


    Chapter 58 It hurts


    ¡°Yao Yao is here.¡± Jin Changming¡¯s wife Huang Mingfen led the two boys into the house.


    The older one is in the third grade of junior high school and is almost as tall as Jin Yao. The younger one is in the first grade of junior high school. She is thinner and has a face more like Huang Mingfen.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao.¡±


    "Sister Yaoyao." The two boys looked at her neither too happy nor unhappy. They said hello calmly and went back to their rooms.


    Huang Mingfen looked at Jin Yao coming over and wondered if she was here to borrow money: "Yao Yao, have you just arrived?"


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t catch the car home, so I wanted to stay at my aunt¡¯s place for one night.¡±


    "You haven''t stayed at my uncle''s house for a long time, so just stay here." Jin Changming wanted to say something else, but Huang Mingfen called him into the room: "Listen to what she said about not catching the bus home. Look, she is The eldest brother came over to borrow money from us. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s up to a hundred, do you hear me?¡±


    ?She heard that our family had offended the Gou family. If this offends the Gou family, the life of the eldest brother''s family will be better in the future. She was willing to borrow 100 yuan because of Yaoyao''s admission to university. If Yaoyao hadn''t been admitted to university, she would not have borrowed the 100 yuan.


    "Look, eldest brother is not an outsider." Jin Changming was a little unhappy: "They didn''t say anything about borrowing money. Maybe we don''t need to borrow it."


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t need to borrow it.¡± Huang Mingfen sighed: ¡°Aren¡¯t I afraid? My eldest brother has no job now, and your job is as good as our father¡¯s. Do you think my eldest brother will ask to take over your job?¡±


    ?This job was originally supposed to be for the eldest brother. At that time, my mother-in-law saw that Chang Ming was unemployed at home and was worried. She also said that it didn¡¯t matter if the eldest brother was strong and married. Changming was different. Changming was not married yet. If he had a job, it would be easier to talk to girls in the future, so he asked Changming to take his place.


    ?Jin Changming was surprised when he heard Huang Mingfen''s words: "I have been working for many years, how could my eldest brother have such a request?" Besides, this was the original decision of his parents. It would be wrong for his eldest brother to argue again.


    "The rabbit bites people when it''s anxious." Huang Mingfen glared at her: "I don''t even know how much money my eldest brother''s family spends now. I just gave birth to a baby, and a college student was born in the family. I heard that his brother-in-law, from time to time I came back to stay for a while, just to stay, and even coaxed and deceived my brother to use his capital to start a business, and I never came back. "


    She has seen her sister-in-law''s brother several times. He is a prodigal who can only spend money. No amount of money is enough for him to burn.


    "My eldest brother used to work in a coal mine. Although it was a bit dangerous, the salary was high. My eldest sister-in-law''s family didn''t say anything about your job. But it''s different now. Now my eldest brother is unemployed and has offended the Gou family. Maybe he won''t be able to find a suitable job in the future." You''ve done your job, there''s no guarantee that big brother won''t have his mind set on your work. I''m telling you, be careful. Yaoyao is not an easy girl. Don''t let her get in. If you lose your job, Our days are over." Huang Mingfen put down her harsh words and walked out of the room.


    ?Jin Changming looked at her back: "Look, you are in a hurry, and I am not stupid."


    ¡°Yaoyao, what are you doing sitting there? Come over and help cook.¡± She really thought that she was a guest and didn¡¯t have to do anything.


    ?Jin Yao moved her butt: "Nai, let me do it, you go and have a rest."


    ??Jin Yao was going to pick vegetables as he was talking. He failed to pick up one of the vegetables and a bowl fell to the ground with a clang.


    Aunt Dai was angry: "You loser, if I ask you to help, you will come in and throw the bowl, right? Your parents are spoiling you, but you are not."


    ¡°Milk, I just want to help you pick vegetables.¡± Jin Yao was very innocent.


    "You are such an adult and you don''t know how to be gentle." The more Aunt Dai thought about it, the angrier she became: "You can''t do such a thing well, so why are you being pointed at? A little girl can''t do anything well, what will happen in the future? Marry someone.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Taking a deep breath, I secretly thought that she was here to cause trouble, and she could completely ignore the issue of breast milk.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s no big deal. Peace to pieces, peace to pieces.¡± Huang Mingfen heard the noise and came over. When she saw the broken bowl on the ground, she muttered a sentence, which was pronounced the same as peace every year.


    "Auntie, how are Rongrong and Jiayao''s grades? How about I help them make up lessons?"


    Huang Mingfen thought to herself that it was not good. She must be trying to attack Rongrong and Jiayao. She smiled slightly and said, "You are tired after playing all day. Go and take a rest."


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m good at my homework, I can help.¡±


    "No, let them write it themselves." Huang Mingfen pushed Jin Yao out: "Let''s watch some TV." "Okay."


    ?At this time, TVs were still in black and white, and the screens were pitifully small. She had not been exposed to electronic products for so long, and when she suddenly saw them, she felt a sense of familiarity in her heart.


    "Sister Yaoyao." Jin Jiarong came out of the room: "Sister Yaoyao, I heard that you were admitted to Kyoto University. You are so awesome."


    ?Jin Jiarong was born fair and fair, and his voice was a little hoarse due to the period of voice change.


    ¡°Yes, you can take the high school entrance examination next year.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but my grades are average and I probably won¡¯t be able to get into No. 1 Middle School.¡±


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Jin Yao smiled mysteriously: "How about I help you make up for your lessons."


    "real?"


    "of course it''s true."


    Jin Jiarong glanced at the kitchen: "Let''s go to my room."


    "Rongrong, why are you going?" Huang Mingfen stopped Jin Jiarong: "Your sister has been tired for a day, let your sister take a good rest."


    ¡°Mom, my sister is very good at homework, so I asked her to help me with my homework.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after eating.¡±


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth.


    ? Huang Mingfen seems to be afraid of her being with her two younger brothers. What is she afraid of? Is she afraid that she will ask them to borrow money?


    Just when I was about to eat, the doorbell rang.


    ?Jin Changming went over and opened the door.


    As soon as the man entered the door, he asked without saying anything: "Changming, is your niece named Jin Yao?"


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Changming looked at the other party''s hurried appearance and raised his thick eyebrows.


    "That''s good." The other party pulled Jin Changming and walked out: "Take me to find her quickly. She has harmed my nephew. My nephew is a good college student and let her get into the public security bureau. What do you think I am? There¡¯s no rush.¡±


    ?Jin Changming glanced back subconsciously, and Huang Mingfen stood up: "Team Leader Xu, our Yaoyao is here. You can''t say this nonsense."


    Naturally, the other party saw Jin Yao sitting at the table leisurely and contentedly. Thinking that his nephew was still in the police station and heard that he would be locked up for a few days, he became very angry and strode forward: "You are Jin Yao, you bad guy." Woman, why do you want to harm my Shaohua?"


    ?The other party''s slap came towards her as he spoke.


    ??Jin Yao tilted her head slightly, but the opponent used too much force and did not hit anyone. His whole body leaned forward and hit a bowl of food on the side of the table.


    ¡°Dang.¡±


    ¡°Dang.¡± Two plates fell down in succession, and the dishes were scattered all over the floor.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± Aunt Dai looked frightened.


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on? Is everything he said true?" Huang Mingfen couldn''t care less about her own food and was shocked by the information the other party said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： She really has a long face (1)

    Chapter 58: Really give her a face (1)


    Chapter 59: Really Give Her a Face (1)


    ??Jin Yao didn''t plan to come to Jin Changming''s house because she wanted to acquire a soy sauce factory and she didn''t understand some of the system. Jin Changming happened to work at the county winery again, so she wanted to come over and see if she could talk to Jin Changming.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Jin Yao curled his lips slightly and sighed secretly that Feng''an County was really too small. It was just a matter of time to have a meal when he met Xu Shaohua''s third uncle.


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on?" Jin Changming frowned: "Did you get my nephew into the public security bureau? Why is that?"


    "Why else?" Xu Dapeng looked fierce with a facial hair on his face: "She likes my Shaohua, but my Shaohua doesn''t like her, so she accuses my Shaohua of making other girls pregnant. Jin Changming, you and I We have been working together for several years. I know who you are. You are an honest person. Why do you think you have such an unscrupulous, sinister and vicious niece?"


    ?Xu Dapeng usually loves this nephew the most. When he heard that something like this happened to Xu Shaohua on the way to college, he was so angry that his lungs were about to burst.


    "Jin Yao, you''d better go and explain the situation to the Public Security Bureau now, otherwise, I will break your legs and make you unable to stand for the rest of your life." Xu Dapeng acted a little wildly, and Jin Changming knew this.


    In the factory, Xu Dapeng was the leader of their group, and he had the kind of character that was fearless. He had no doubt that the other party wanted to break Jin Yao''s legs.


    "Yao Yao, is what Team Leader Xu said true? You have really wronged me. If it is true, follow me to the Public Security Bureau to explain the situation and don''t ruin my future." Huang Mingfen heard Xu Dapeng''s tone. , advised Jin Yao.


    "Yes, Yaoyao." Jin Changming also joined in the persuasion: "This Xu Shaohua has been admitted to a prestigious university and has a bright future. It is indeed unjustifiable for you to frame someone like this. Just go to the Public Security Bureau with him and explain the situation and everything will be fine. ¡±


    ?Jin Yao really wanted to laugh when she heard what Jin Changming and Huang Mingfen said.


    One is her uncle and the other is her aunt.


    ??It''s okay if he doesn''t help her, and he still helps outsiders speak.


    What do you mean, you think she is a bad person, but Xu Shaohua is a good person, so why not just lock him up for a few days?


    "Are you going or not?" Xu Dapeng looked at Jin Yao angrily, as if if you don''t go, I can drag you away.


    "Uncle, aunt." Jin Yao looked at them calmly: "In your eyes, Xu Shaohua is a good person, and I am the bad person, right?"


    Jin Changming was embarrassed by her gaze: "I didn''t mean that. What I meant was that if there is a misunderstanding between you and Xu Shaohua, it''s better to make it clear in person. Don''t let the other party misunderstand us, and we can''t misunderstand either. Got the other party, right?"


    ?Jin Changming deserves to be working in a factory, and his words were very smooth.


    "Yes, Yaoyao, you are a good boy. Your uncle and I know that. There must be some misunderstanding. How about your uncle and I accompany you to the Public Security Bureau to explain the misunderstanding." Xu Dapeng is Jin Changming. Huang Mingfen, the team leader, knows who can and cannot be offended at this time.


    Misunderstand?


    ?Originally, she thought that Jin Changming was the original owner''s brother-in-law and her father''s only brother no matter what, and she wanted to get along well with them. Now it seems that she regards them as relatives, but they may not regard her as relatives.


    ¡°What if I say I¡¯m not going.¡±


    "I won''t go." Xu Dapeng snorted coldly: "You can''t help but want to hide here. You have harmed people and you want to hide here. How can it be so easy? You have to go even if you go, and you have to go if you don''t want to go. Let''s go now. Come with me, otherwise it will be ugly if you do anything." Xu Dapeng looked at Jin Yao, and the other party''s unhurried attitude annoyed him.


    ?He didn''t understand how an eighteen-year-old girl could be so vicious and want to destroy other people''s lives.


    "People from the Public Security Bureau are not hard-earned people. How could they just listen to a few words from me and arrest people? You really think too highly of me." Jin Yao sneered.


    Xu Dapeng became angry: "I have inquired clearly. If you hadn''t said that Shaohua had made someone else pregnant, my second brother would not have fought with others. Of course, if he did not fight with others, Shaohua would not be harmed. Let''s talk about it. It¡¯s because of you.¡±


    "According to what you said, I asked your second brother to fight. He is a man in his early forties and will take action even if he hears bad words. Is it because I didn''t teach him well?" Xu Dayong, a middle-aged man, controls himself. I can''t help but take action myself, who can blame me?


    "Yao Yao, it doesn''t matter if Shaohua doesn''t like you. But you can''t unjustly accuse someone of getting pregnant. Of course Shaohua''s second uncle will be angry when he hears this. Yaoyao, you, Shaohua and your classmates, everyone We are all classmates, why should we end up like this? Come on, we will accompany you to the police station to explain the situation. We will be back soon if nothing happens. " Huang Mingfen used to think that Jin Yao was an obedient and sensible child, but now it seems that this child is really good. Even if he is ruthless, he is also a powerful master.


    ??Such a young girl sent someone to the public security bureau in order to take revenge on the other party. How bad is her heart?


    So, it is definitely right to keep Jiarong Jiayao away from her.


    "You guys can go ahead. The Public Security Bureau is not run by my family. I will let you go if I tell you to."


    "You **** kid." Aunt Dai became anxious when she heard Jin Yao''s words: "I knew you were a bad-minded person. You didn''t learn anything in three years of high school, but you only learned how to harm others. Jin Yao, let me tell you , If you don¡¯t go today, don¡¯t stay here tonight and go sleep outside on the street.¡±


    Aunt Dai realized that Jin Yao didn''t have much money left, so she thought of threatening him.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at Aunt Dai, then at Huang Mingfen and Jin Changming: "I seem to have said that I also got into the university that Xu Shaohua was admitted to."


    "You can''t frame others even if you pass the exam." Although it is a happy thing for Jin Yao to pass the exam, keeping Jin Changming''s job is more important at the moment.


    "You are afraid that his future will be ruined, but you are not afraid that my future will be ruined."


    "So what if you, a girl, have a good future? You still have to get married, but if you have harmed others, you have to go and tell them clearly. Our family cannot afford to lose this person." Aunt Dai said. Puller: "Come on, I''ll go with you. If you don''t go, you''ll sleep outside on the street tonight."


    She expected that she would not dare to go out. It was late at night and a girl had no place to sleep. Where else could she go but stay at her uncle''s house.


    "Before I just came in, I thought, this is my uncle''s house, and my relatives are there, so the treatment should be the same as the treatment I receive at home. But now it seems..." She sneered: "My relatives really give me face, okay? , you don¡¯t welcome me, I go out to sleep on the street, I think, even if I sleep on the street, it is better than living here. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： She really has a long face (2)

    Chapter 59: Really Give Her a Face (2)


    Chapter 60: Really Give Her a Face (2)


    "You shameless girl." Aunt Dai angrily took the feather duster hanging on the wall: "Do you really think that you are great because you got into some university, and you don''t take anyone else seriously? Do you? Dad is not here, so I will teach you a lesson for him."


    Speaking, he picked up the feather duster and greeted Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao is not stupid, she doesn¡¯t hide when others hit her.


    ?Looking at Aunt Dai¡¯s feather marbles about to fall, she turned around lightly and missed the shot.


    Aunt Dai was even more furious: "You **** girl, you don''t learn from the good ones but the bad ones. You prodigal, let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today."


    Looking at Aunt Dai''s behavior, Jin Changming couldn''t stand it: "Mom, what are you doing? Tell me what you have to say. Yaoyao is still a child after all."


    Huang Mingfen was also angry: "She is eighteen years old, so she is no longer a child. Her current mentality is very problematic. It would be better to ask her mother to wake her up."


    For an eighteen-year-old girl, sleeping on the street is something she can just say if she wants to.


    ?Seeing that the marble was about to fall again, Jin Yao caught it.


    "Damn girl, what are you doing? Do you still want to hit me or something? I''m telling you, if you dare to hit me, I will send you to the public security bureau right now and lock you up for a few days, a girl who is not good at learning. "


    ¡°Hit you?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, half-smiling: ¡°You think too highly of yourself.¡±


    Jin Yao gently patted the dust on her body and glanced at Xu Dapeng: "Uncle Xu, did Xu Shaohua tell you that Jiang Shizhen also went to see her off. Jiang Shizhen liked Xu Shaohua, and she said it in person in front of the Gou family. When Xu Shaohua went out, she came to see him off in person and in front of the Gou family. It would be strange for you to think that the Gou family would make Xu Shaohua''s life easier. "


    After a pause: "Uncle Xu still thinks that my ability is so powerful that I can send Xu Shaohua in with just a few words. If this is the case, I would say that Uncle Xu has also made other women pregnant. Take a look at the Public Security Bureau." Will people take you away with you?"


    ?Xu Dapeng looked at Jin Yao with doubts in his eyes: "You are saying that it was the Gou family who imprisoned my Shaohua."


    The second brother didn¡¯t mention the Gou family to him. He only said that a girl named Jin Yao falsely accused Shaohua of making the girl pregnant. He couldn¡¯t listen and had a fight with the onlookers before he was sent to the public security bureau.


    "Otherwise." It seems that this man Xu Sanshu is not too stupid: "If Xu Sanshu has this time, it is better to go to Jiang Shizhen. Jiang Shizhen is now the daughter-in-law of the Gou family. The Gou family is very powerful and wants Xu Shaohua to come out. She is not the one A matter of words.¡±


    "This incident started because of you. If you hadn''t slandered my Shaohua and made Jiang Shizhen pregnant, how could the Gou family be so angry that they wanted to arrest him. If you don''t make it easy for us, I won''t make it easy for you." Xu Dapeng Life has to be impulsive, and my brain is not stupid. In the blink of an eye, I thought of severe joints.


    "Team Leader Xu, don''t be impulsive." Jin Changming reacted: "Jin Yao has made mistakes first. We will definitely let her go and admit her mistakes to Shaohua. But now is not the time to be angry. We should think of ways to deal with Shaohua. The most important thing is to get it out.¡±


    "Yes, Team Leader Xu, the most important thing is not to leave a record on the record. You go back and think of a solution first. Don''t worry, Yaoyao will give you an explanation." If the Gou family really took action, asking Jin Yao to go to the Public Security Bureau is indeed Nothing works.


    ?Xu Dapeng glared at Jin Yao: "You''d better pray that our Shaohua is fine, otherwise, our Xu family will fight you until death."


    ??This Third Uncle Xu doesn''t sound like a small leader of a state-owned factory when he talks harshly, but his tone is like a gangster.


    ??Jin Yao smiled, she had a bad temper. If the original owner hadn''t had a good temper and softened her temper a lot, she would have destroyed him just because of Uncle Xu''s tone towards her.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him and said softly: "Uncle Xu, it''s better to leave without seeing him off."


    ?Xu Dapeng snorted coldly, turned around and was about to go out, but he forgot that he was right next to the door frame, and with a bang, his head hit it hard. The impact was so severe that Xu Dapeng''s eyes flashed with stars.


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth, feeling pain for Third Uncle Xu.


    ?Xu Dapeng went downstairs cursing.


    ?Jin Changming looked at Jin Yao. Aunt Dai was cleaning the dishes on the floor. Huang Mingfen sat back at the table without saying anything.


    "Yao Yao, this matter really happened because of you. If you hadn''t angered the second uncle of the Xu family, the second uncle of the Xu family wouldn''t have fought, let alone called the police. Let''s eat first and then get some sleep. "Uncle will send you home tomorrow and ask your father to go to Xu''s house to apologize." Although Yaoyao did not do this, it is directly related to Yaoyao. This apology is not enough.


    "Let her parents handle this matter by themselves. You are just his uncle. If you are meddling in something, if you don''t mix it well, you might lose your job." Huang Mingfen heard that Jin Changming wanted to accompany Jin Yao. Go to Xu''s house and groan.


    "No, this **** girl, what''s wrong with her studies, is she going to frame other college students." Aunt Dai cursed: "You committed this kind of thing because your uncle and your aunt treated you well, otherwise, they would just let you sleep on the street. ¡±


    ?This **** girl doesn''t mean to sleep on the street, but she wants to see if she dares.


    If someone else had said this, Jin Yao felt it could be forgiven. But when these words came out of Aunt Dai''s mouth, Jin Yao wanted to laugh.


    She didn''t know what Xu Shaohua and Jiang Shizhen had done to her last time. Because of that incident, her mother almost got into an accident and the original owner died.


    Sneered, stood up and walked out: "When he framed me, you couldn''t see it. Now when someone does something small, you see it. In your eyes, that one is your grandson."


    Aunt Dai still wanted to curse, but Jin Yao had already walked to the door.


    ?Jin Changming stopped her: "Yaoyao, where are you going?"


    ¡°Go and sleep outside on the street.¡±


    "You child, what you are saying is nothing but angry words. Where are you going as a girl this late at night? Stay here. We will discuss this matter tomorrow." Seeing Jin Yao leaving, Jin Changming hurriedly stopped him.


    ??If the eldest brother knew about this and they kicked Yaoyao out, the eldest brother would definitely be in a hurry with her.


    "Let her go if she can. I want to see where she is going as a girl." Aunt Dai also got angry: "Let her go, you leave now."


    ?Jin Yao smiled lightly, turned around and went out.


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Where can a girl like her go? Mingfen, let¡¯s go and find her.¡±


    "What are you afraid of? She will come back naturally if she has no place to go. I thought she was quite sensible before, but look at her now. When I ask her to get married, she refuses. I ask her to apologize to others but refuses. Such a girl, Our Lao Jin family can¡¯t afford it, so where can we go if we want to?¡±


    The Gou family is such a good family. It requires money and power. How many people want to marry into it? But this girl is good. Any marriage she gets can fly away. For such an unsatisfactory girl, she will sleep on the street if she wants. I won''t stop him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： The road is rough

    Chapter 60 The road is rough


    Chapter 61 The road is rough


    "Mom is right, Yaoyao is not young anymore, she has grown up. Growing up, her eldest brother and sister-in-law refused to give her any hardship because she was the only child. Now it is good to let her suffer. If you take the wrong path in the future, it will hurt us." Huang Mingfen sat down to serve the meal, her eyes not worried at all.


    In her eyes, Yaoyao is just a country girl who has never experienced hardship and has never seen the world. It is dark outside at this late night, and she will be scared after walking for a while, and she will naturally come back.


    ?Jin Changming sighed: "Yao Yao is a girl after all. Her family is proud and her family is proud. You go out and find your sister."


    "Where are you going? Sit down and eat. It''s not too late to go look for it after you finish eating." Aunt Dai helped the two of them fill the meal: "Eat first."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s pitch dark outside this night, where can she go?¡± Huang Mingfen rolled her eyes at Jin Changming: ¡°You should pray that Xu Shaohua is okay, otherwise, Xu Dapeng may have to wear small shoes for you.¡±


    "It''s all this **** girl''s fault." Aunt Dai said angrily: "Your eldest brother is the same. He treats his daughter as a treasure and is reluctant to beat or scold her. Now it''s better and he has raised a white-eyed wolf."


    "Yao Yao has really changed. You must let me take good care of you. If you don''t care about her anymore, big trouble will happen."


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao walked around the dark street and found that there was nothing interesting, so he turned around and entered the hotel where Hu Xiangnan was staying.


    Hu Xiangnan hadn''t entered yet. He was sitting on the coffee table in the lobby of the hotel and squinting his eyes. He heard a movement and opened his eyes to see Jin Yao coming in. He called out softly: "Jin Yao."


    "Why are you..." Jin Yao wondered why Hu Xiangnan was still outside and didn''t go in. Didn''t she give him money?


    Hu Xiangnan glanced at the counter: "Do you have your ID card? I don''t have an ID card and I dare not go over to register."


    ?Although you don¡¯t need to issue a letter of introduction to stay in this hotel, the management is very strict and you must show your ID card before you can check in.


    Hu Yao laughed. What a coincidence, she didn¡¯t seem to have it with her either.


    ?Looking at them going out together, the hotel staff curled their lips. One look at this situation and they knew it was a young man who came out to steal food.


    "It''s okay now, we really have to sleep on the streets." It''s summer now, and it''s very cool at night. Jin Yao is walking on the streets of the county town in the early 1990s. There are not many pedestrians on the streets, except for the occasional night shift. Workers are people who come out to drink in twos and threes.


    ¡°How about we go borrow a tractor from Sister Lan and come back early tomorrow morning.¡± It¡¯s late at night, and if you don¡¯t have a place to stay, you can¡¯t really sleep on the street.


    ?There are many mosquitoes in summer, and there will be more mosquitoes late at night.


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "Can you drive?"


    He nodded slightly: "Probably."


    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still some distance from Sister Lan¡¯s soy sauce factory, and there are no tricycles to call at night.¡±


    "It doesn''t take long to walk there." Hu Xiangnan didn''t ask why Jin Yao came out of her uncle''s house: "It only takes about half an hour."


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me why I came out?¡±


    "Of course you came out because you didn''t want to live there. If you wanted to live there, you wouldn''t have come out." Hu Xiangnan naturally held her hand: "Or, you don''t want to worry about me being out there alone, so you found it." ¡±


    Jin Yao looked at the sky: "The third uncle of the Xu family found my uncle''s house and said that I had harmed Xu Shaohua and wanted to take me to the public security bureau. They all thought it was my fault, so I came out."


    ?Xu Shaohua provoked her first, so he can''t blame her for taking action now.


    ??The two held hands and headed towards Nanshan Road. Under the moonlight, the figures behind them lengthened, like a young couple.


    In a corner not far away, several young men were surrounding a girl.


    ??The young man got drunk after eating wine, and surrounded the girl and wanted to touch her.


    The girl held her schoolbag tightly to her chest, her eyes filled with fear because of the large number of people on the other side: "What do you want to do?" "Little girl, if you go home alone so late, we will see you off." After the young man finished speaking, The other three laughed together.


    "If you don''t want to go to jail, just commit a crime. If you dare to touch me, I will definitely let you wear the bottom of the prison." The girl has a pair of pretty eyes, a ponytail, and is wearing a blue dress from Feng''an No. 1 Middle School. School uniform, because of fear, what I say does not have much strength.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, that¡¯s such a loud tone. Why do you think you¡¯re the second generation official?¡± The young people heard the tone and laughed together.


    ¡°Such a beautiful girl is walking alone at night. Brother, we just want to send you home out of kindness.¡± The young man who spoke said that he was about to catch the girl.


    ?The girl picked up her schoolbag and threw it at the other person.


    ?While they were distracted, they turned around and ran away not far away.


    ¡°You little bitch, you still want to run away.¡± The four young men turned around and caught up with her.


    ??The girl saw Jin Yao and Hu Xiangnan approaching and hid behind them: "Two heroes, come to the rescue, help me."


    "She is my girlfriend. We just had a quarrel and had a quarrel." The young man in the lead wiped his face and looked at Jin Yao and Hu Xiangnan with a smile.


    Hu Xiangnan glanced at Jin Yao, as if asking if he wanted to take care of it.


    ?Jin Yao said calmly: "Are you going to go away or not?"


    Damn it, there is nothing to be done about the suffocation I just suffered from Jin Changming. If these young people are ignorant and bump into each other, don''t blame her.


    ??The young man was really drunk. He looked at Jin Yao and Hu Xiangnan with squinted eyes, and saw that they were also students: "Oh, your tone is not small."


    "He is not my boyfriend, he is just a gangster on the street. He blocked me when he saw me coming home alone. Sister and brother, can you help me solve it? If it can''t be solved, can you help me fight it after you leave? A phone call.¡±


    The girl said a few numbers, and then stood up from behind Jin Yao.


    ¡°Little girls, you still want to call the police.¡± The other party seemed to have heard the girl telling Jin Yao her phone number, and his face became angry: ¡°Brothers, we can¡¯t let them call the police. Go ahead and beat them to death.¡±


    As soon as they finished speaking, the four young men summoned a small dagger out of nowhere and stabbed it at them without saying a word.


    "Damn these guys." The girl''s face turned pale and she didn''t push Jin Yao: "Sister, let''s go. This is none of your business."


    ?Jin Yao pulled her aside and stood aside, her face calm and not at all afraid.


    The girl looked at her and then at the big man not far away.


    ?Hu Xiangnan swept his long legs and punched a few times, and the dagger in the opponent''s hand fell to the ground.


    ??The four young men were quite sober. Looking at Hu Xiangnan''s tall body and neat skills, they looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a message, let''s go.


    Get up from the ground and disappear quickly.


    When the girl saw them leaving, she felt relieved: "Sister, brother, thank you for helping me tonight."


    Jin Yao nodded: "We just met."


    ??The girl was a little surprised at Jin Yao''s lack of words. She wanted to say something, but she saw that Jin Yao had already held the big brother''s hand and left.


    ?She seemed to have not asked her sister''s name yet: "Sister, wait a minute..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Is Yaoyao at your place?

    Chapter 61 Is Yaoyao at your place?


    Chapter 62 Is Yaoyao at your place?


    The girl looked at her sister and waved to her: "Go back quickly, I''m just a passerby."


    You are my passer-by, and I am your passer-by.


    The girl looked at Jin Yao waving and felt chivalrous in her heart: "Sister is a real chivalrous woman who does good deeds without leaving a name. And that big brother, he looked so handsome just now."


    By the time Jin Yao and Hu Xiangnan arrived at the Wenwen Soy Sauce Workshop on Nanshan Road, night had fallen and the lights in the surrounding residential buildings were disappearing one by one.


    It was pitch dark inside Wenwen Soy Sauce Workshop, and you couldn¡¯t see your fingers.


    ¡°Look, Sister Lan won¡¯t stay here at night.¡± Jin Yao had already expected this result.


    "What should we do tonight?" Hu Xiangnan frowned and looked at the tractor at the door: "How about we deal with it behind Sister Lan''s tractor all night."


    He is a boy, which is fine, but Jin Yao is a girl: "You sleep in the back, and I will watch over you." He can also take off his clothes and cover Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the door of Lan Xiaoli''s workshop and squinted.


    Opening such a door is just child''s play for her, but such behavior is not good. If Sister Lan finds out, her character will be questioned.


    After thinking about it, I decided to forget it and just sleep behind the tractor.


    Looking at the tractor, her eyebrows twitched. She really didn''t expect that she, the black fox, would sleep on the tractor one day.


    ?As soon as I climbed onto the tractor, a flashlight light came over me: "Who is it?"


    As soon as Lan Xiaoli lay down in the duty room, she heard movement at the door. She thought a thief was coming, so she quickly picked up a wooden stick and swept towards the place where the sound came from.


    Lan Xiaoli locked the opponent''s figure with her flashlight, ran out, raised the long stick in her hand, and was about to strike at the opponent.


    ??Jin Yao was so illuminated that she couldn''t open her eyes: "Sister Lan, it''s me."


    Seeing how excited Sister Lan was, I thought she might be a thief.


    ? Lan Xiaoli¡¯s stick got stuck in the air. Isn¡¯t this sound Jin Yao¡¯s? It looks like it''s not Jin Yao.


    "Jin Yao, why are you here? I thought you were a thief." Lan Xiaoli put down the stick and looked at the two of them doubtfully: "You haven''t gone back. Why are you coming to my soy sauce factory at night?"


    "Sister Lan." Jin Yao got off the car: "You are here. We didn''t catch the bus home, we wanted to stay in a hotel, and we didn''t bring our ID cards. After thinking about it, we came here to try our luck and see you. Are you here? I''m planning to spend the night behind your tractor."


    After Jin Yao said this, his ears turned red.


    She felt that she had never been so embarrassed in her previous life or in this life.


    "Didn''t you leave so early? How could you catch the bus back?" Lan Xiaoli felt strange: "Come in, let''s talk at home."


    ¡°We went to the county soy sauce factory to find Director Yuan, but it was too late when we came out.¡± Jin Yao said briefly.


    ¡°What did Director Yuan say?¡± Lan Xiaoli was very concerned.


    "I just said that I want to report to the superiors." Director Yuan himself was a little tempted, but he didn''t understand what the superiors meant.


    "This matter can''t be rushed for a while." Lan Xiaoli poured a cup of tea for the two of them: "It''s so late at night that it''s hard for you. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Sister Lan, we have eaten. Can we borrow the phone here? I want to call home." It was so late and her family would be worried if she and Hu Xiangnan did not go back.


    ¡­


    Hu Dong stood guard at the door of his house, looking anxious: "Sister, it stands to reason that Yaoyao and Hu Xiangnan have been back long ago. If they are not back by this time, something happened."


    ?Jin Changzhu was also anxious: "No, these two children don''t know what they are doing. It''s time."


    Hu Dong''s eyelids twitched: "Brother-in-law, it couldn''t be that boy Hu Xiangnan who kidnapped our Yaoyao."


    Hu Xiuying panicked: "It''s impossible..."


    Hu Dong stood up and hurried into the house to get a flashlight: "Well, Hu Xiangnan, I thought you were a good person, but it turns out you are a bad person, just looking for opportunities to defraud my Yaoyao away. Brother-in-law, let''s go, ride on us The tricycle, let¡¯s go out and look for someone.¡±


    ¡°Dongzi, Yaoyao went out with Boss Lan. Could it be that something happened and she didn¡¯t come back? Do you know Boss Lan? If you have her phone number, why don¡¯t you call her and ask her?¡±


    "That Lan Xiaoli, if something happens to my Yaoyao, I won''t be able to spare her." What are you doing to pick Yaoyao off to the county town if you have nothing to do? I wonder if Yaoyao and Hu Xiangnan are alone together, are they most likely to get into trouble?


    What comes to mind: ¡°Where do I have her phone number, and I¡¯m not familiar with her.¡±


    It''s like a hundred yuan of friendship, how familiar it is.


    "The same goes for Yaoyao. If something happens and she can''t come back, she won''t call Changsheng''s house to tell her. Where should we go to find someone this late at night?" Hu Xiuying was extremely anxious: "Changzhu, you said nothing will happen to Yaoyao. Bar."


    ?Last time, Yaoyao almost had an accident when she came back so late.


    ??This time it was so late again, and Hu Xiuying felt uneasy.


    "Brother-in-law, isn''t your brother in the county? Do you have a phone number to ask him to go to the soy sauce factory and ask if Yaoyao is there?" Hu Dong thought of Jin Changming and said excitedly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Changming¡¯s home had just installed a phone this year. The phone number was there, so he had to go back to his room to look for it.


    "Dad, I didn''t see Sister Yaoyao outside. Could it be that Sister Yaoyao has gone back?" Jin Jiarong is a thin, elegant and quiet boy.


    "How could she go back so late? Something happened." Jin Changming became anxious upon hearing this: "Let''s go, I''ll go down with you to take a look."


    "Really?" Huang Mingfen didn''t expect Jin Yao to be so courageous and dare to wander around so late at night: "I''ll go with you too."


    ¡°This dead girl won¡¯t make people worry about anything. Let her die outside.¡± When Aunt Dai heard that her younger son and his family were going out to look for her, she felt that Jin Yao was too ignorant.


    ¡°Ring.¡± The phone, which usually didn¡¯t ring much, suddenly rang.


    ?Jin Changming stepped over and answered: "Hello."


    "Changming, where are you Yaoyao? She went down to the county town today to talk about things, and she hasn''t come back yet. Have you seen her?" Before he could speak, Jin Changzhu''s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    ?Jin Changming choked in his throat.


    What would he say?


    It is said that Yaoyao came and left.


    "Brother." Jin Changming was about to speak, but Aunt Dai grabbed the phone: "Changzhu, you have to take good care of that girl Yaoyao. That girl made a big deal today and got Xu Shaohua into the Public Security Bureau. After we talked to her for a few words, she couldn''t bear it and ran away from home. Changzhu, I''m telling you, you can''t let it go any longer, or something big will happen to Yaoyao if this continues."


    ?Jin Changzhu took a heavy breath: "Mom, you mean Yaoyao came to Changming''s house and left again?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Distorted face

    Chapter 62 Distorted appearance


    Chapter 63 Distorted appearance


    Jin Changming quickly grabbed the phone: "Brother, that child Yaoyao has a stubborn temper. We said a few words to her, but she refused and left. Don''t worry, Mingfen and I will go look for her now and we will definitely find her back. "


    "This child has a good temperament, but he is not ignorant." Jin Changzhu thought that Jin Yao left with Hu Xiangnan, Yaoyao went to Changming, and Hu Xiangnan also went: "Did she go alone?" That?"


    ?Jin Changming was a little confused and nodded: "Yes, I came alone."


    "Okay, you go and look outside to see if she is outside. By the way, Wenwen Soy Sauce Factory on Nanshan Road will also have a look. If you don''t find anyone, call me immediately." Jin Changzhu didn''t feel like it now. At the bottom, there is worry.


    ??If Yaoyao and Hu Xiangnan are alone together, something big might happen.


    ?Jin Changming hung up the phone, asked his two children to stay at home, and called Huang Mingfen: "Let''s go, eldest brother asked us to go to Nanshan Road to have a look."


    ? Huang Mingfen nodded. The top priority was of course to find someone.


    Not long after the two left, the phone rang.


    Aunt Dai heard that Jin Yao was staying on Nanshan Road, so she hurriedly asked her eldest grandson to call someone downstairs so that Jin Changming and his wife did not have to go.


    ?Jin Changming had just pushed out a bicycle. He heard that Jin Yao was living on Nanshan Road, so he pushed the bicycle back.


    "No wonder you dare to go out from our house. It turns out that you have a place to live a long time ago. Damn girl, you are busy with everything every day. If you have the ability, don''t come here for the rest of your life." Aunt Dai cursed the whole family because Jin Yao had harmed her. .


    "There is a girl running around at night. If I were the eldest brother, I would break her legs when she comes home." Huang Mingfen had a dark face, this was nothing.


    She is her aunt, I can¡¯t even say a few words about her.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to sleep, we still have to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡­


    "Okay, Yaoyao said she was fine. She just didn''t catch the bus when she came back, so she stayed in the city. She is with Boss Lan now." Jin Changzhu came back from Changsheng''s house and comforted Hu Xiuying.


    ¡°Boss Lan took the person away and didn¡¯t send him back.¡± Hu Xiuying muttered.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve been delayed for something, so go to bed.¡± I was worried all night.


    "This girl is acting more and more casually. I have to talk about her when I get back." Hu Xiuying sighed: "I don''t know how worried this is. If something happens to her again, I..."


    Thinking about the last time I told her about my life experience, I immediately felt less confident.


    Yaoyao has had some changes recently. Is this change related to what she said? Sigh, this child has always been cautious, and I don¡¯t know if she minds or not.


    "If there is no advantage, then Hu Xiangnan is the best." Hu Dong snorted coldly. It was late at night, alone and alone, so he was worried that Hu Xiangnan would act recklessly.


    ¡­


    At the soy sauce factory, Lan Xiaoli and Jin Yao slept in the soy sauce factory, while Hu Xiangnan was arranged to sleep in the duty room.


    ¡°This room is reserved for me. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Sometimes there are a lot of things in the factory, so if it¡¯s late, I¡¯ll just sleep here.


    "Is Auntie okay?" Jin Yao thought of Lan Xiaoli''s mother-in-law and asked softly.


    "It''s no big deal." As long as she doesn''t mention Wenchang, her health will be fine: "You said you didn''t come here earlier. It''s too late. You are really big-hearted."


    It''s nice to have a man by her side, but this man is just a cousin to her. If something happens, he might not even have a place to reason with.


    ?Jin Yao thought about the progress of the two of them in the evening and her initiative, and felt a little want to laugh.


    If something were to happen, she would probably be the one to take the initiative.


    "Sister Lan, Director Yuan asked me to wait at his place around eight o''clock tomorrow. I guess there may be something to do with this matter." "You are smart and talk to the other party. If you don''t have enough funds, I have them here."


    The acquisition of a soy sauce factory would definitely not be possible without tens of thousands of dollars.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, when the soy sauce factory negotiates, half of it will be yours.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter if you have it or not. In this life, I just want to guard this place and live my whole life." Lan Xiaoli shook her head.


    The two talked for a while and then fell asleep.


    Early in the morning, I heard Wenchang''s mother''s voice: "Who are you? Where''s Lan Xiaoli? Didn''t she say she was on duty last night? Is this how she was on duty?"


    Hu Xiangnan is tall. When he stands up, Wenchang¡¯s mother can only reach his chest.


    Wenchang''s mother took a step back and said, "It was a good idea. She said she would never marry and she would stay with me and my children for the rest of her life. In the blink of an eye, she would wander off to nowhere."


    "Mom." Lan Xiaoli was afraid that her mother-in-law would continue: "I was sleeping in there last night. Why are you embarrassing a child?"


    "Child?" Wenchang''s mother looked at Hu Xiangnan and then at Lan Xiaoli: "Were you alone with him last night?"


    "Auntie." Jin Yao didn''t want Wenchang''s mother to misunderstand anything: "Yesterday I had no place to sleep, so I came to see Sister Lan and spent the whole night with Sister Lan inside. This man is my boyfriend."


    She shook her head in her heart. It seemed that Sister Lan''s life at Wenchang''s house was not very easy.


    Also, a woman without a son or a husband has no sense of security in her heart. This mentality of relying on Sister Lan and guarding against her makes her face distorted.


    Wenchang''s mother looked better when she saw Jin Yao coming out. She threw down a lunch box in her hand and said, "I made some breakfast for you. The child hasn''t gotten up yet, so I''ll go back first."


    ?His footsteps are hurried, as if someone is chasing him.


    Ms. Lan picked up the lunch box, which contained her favorite wontons: "My mother-in-law has a cold face and a warm heart. She is a good person."


    ?Jin Yao nodded and didn¡¯t want to say much about other people¡¯s family affairs.


    ¡°You guys go there early, maybe you can meet Director Yuan and have breakfast with him.¡± Wenchang used to be an employee of the soy sauce factory, and he was also familiar with Director Yuan.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there first.¡±


    It was just after six o''clock. The two of them walked there and arrived at the soy sauce factory at about seven o''clock.


    ?There are two breakfast stalls on the roadside, one sells cakes and steamed buns, and the other sells noodles.


    Occasionally, workers passing by and stopping at work would have a quick bite to eat and then leave in a hurry.


    ¡°Sister, come here, some. Our noodle soup is the best in the county.¡± The noodle seller saw Jin Yao standing nearby and shouted to her.


    ¡°Here are two lean meat noodles.¡±


    "Okay, there is a table over here. You can sit down." The eldest sister was very enthusiastic and asked the two of them to sit down and then started working.


    ¡°Sister, how long have you been selling breakfast here?¡±


    "It''s been four or five years. There used to be a lot of employees in the soy sauce factory, and I could sell a lot of breakfasts in one morning. Since the soy sauce factory stopped working, my breakfast business has not been as good as before." The eldest sister sighed. Tone: "My husband is an employee here. No, he has been resting at home for more than a month, and he has not been notified when he will start work."


    ¡°Go to work?¡± The bun stall eldest brother sneered: ¡°Just wait and see, this factory is probably going to close down.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： condition

    Chapter 63 Conditions


    Chapter 64 Conditions


    "Not necessarily. I heard that a big boss recently wanted to acquire our soy sauce factory. As long as the negotiation goes well, everyone can still go back to work." Jin Yao listened to the words of Big Brother Baozi and spoke calmly.


    ¡°Who did you listen to? What if a big boss comes? Where can we employees go back to work? We definitely can¡¯t go back.¡±


    "You are old employees. If you don''t go back, who will the big boss ask to start work? Who will hire newbies?" Jin Yao shook her head. The old employees must be renewed. She is still waiting to start work.


    ¡°Girl, is your news true or false? If it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll tell my man.¡± The proprietress had already cooked the lean meat noodles and brought it to Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao blew in the hot air, and a burst of fragrance entered her nose: "Whether it is true or not depends on the attitude of the factory. Who is in charge of this soy sauce factory now?"


    "Both the Industrial and Commercial Bureau and the Security Bureau are in charge. I heard that Director He from the Security Bureau is in charge of running this business." Brother Baozi has a lot of information.


    ¡°Director He?¡±


    "Yes, that''s him." Brother Baozi said with certainty: "In the early years, he was the secretary of the soy sauce factory, and later he was transferred to the Security Bureau to be in charge of the soy sauce factory."


    Once you have sorted out the director in charge, some things will become much easier to handle: "How old is Director He?"


    "Girl, why are you asking so clearly?" Sister-in-law who cooked noodles looked at Jin Yao strangely. Women''s hearts are sensitive, and she felt that Jin Yao must have a purpose for asking so many questions.


    While she was talking, she had already swallowed a bowl of lean meat powder. By the end of the meal, she also drank the powder. She raised her head and said with a smile: "My dad is also a worker in a soy sauce factory. This is related to whether my dad can come back to work smoothly, so I asked."


    ¡°Who is your father?¡± There were only so many people in the soy sauce factory, and Brother Baozi felt that he must know them.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, let me have a bowl of lean meat powder.¡± Director Yuan put the bicycle aside and said to the sister-in-law who cooked the noodles.


    ¡°Director Yuan, you are here.¡±


    Director Yuan sat down at the table. Jin Yao just looked up. The two looked at each other. Director Yuan felt a little uncomfortable: "Is it you?"


    In his opinion, Jin Yao is still a little girl, what big things can she achieve? After returning home, the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. It was just what the little girl said, and he almost took it seriously.


    ¡°Director Yuan seems to be surprised that I appear here?¡±


    ¡°More or less, considering how old you are?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with how old you are.¡± She looked eighteen years old, but her combined mental age was almost fifty.


    "Okay, I''ll have breakfast first. You can talk to me after breakfast. If you can convince me, I''ll take you to see our director in charge." If he hadn''t been desperate, he wouldn''t have even glanced at such a little girl. Will watch more.


    ??Jin Yao nodded, helped Factory Director Yuan pay for breakfast together, and the three of them went to the soy sauce factory together.


    Sister-in-law Cooking Noodles and Brother Baozi looked at each other: "Why do I feel so weird? Who is this girl?"


    ¡°Judging from the way Director Yuan spoke to her, she must be the boss who wants to acquire the soy sauce factory.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, I look like I¡¯m not even twenty years old yet. Do I have the ability?¡± Sister-in-law said with suspicion.


    "No matter what, it''s better to have hope than no hope." Brother Baozi is more optimistic: "As long as we pay our wages as usual and work as usual, I don''t care who the boss is."


    "What you said makes sense. Let''s take a look first. Otherwise, our family will become laid-off workers. It would be a good thing if we can be acquired by others. I have a sister who works in a county garment factory. The salary is really good. "It''s so high." "That is to say, even if we are old, we can''t get in."


    ¡­


    "Jin Yao, right?" Director Yuan pulled up his chair and sat down: "First tell me where you are from and what your family situation is like. If your family background is not good, I won''t be able to pass this level."


    They are now a public factory, and even if they want to be sold, they must be sold to people from clean families. If they are sold to people of different religions, the workers below will definitely scold them.


    ¡°My dad is a worker in a coal mine, and my uncle is a worker in a county winery. As for me, I am a freshman at Kyoto University. What are the conditions?¡±


    Factory Director Yuan''s eyelids twitched. The conditions were indeed good. He was born in a worker-peasant family and said, "Our factory is not small. Your family can afford so much cash." You can''t go ahead in the dark just because you have an order in hand.


    ?Jin Yao smiled.


    ??The factory director even treated her as a child.


    ¡°Director Yuan, let¡¯s put it this way, if the factory is handed over to me, these workers may still be able to look forward to spring. If we leave things like this, these old employees in the factory will be laid off sooner or later.¡±


    Director Yuan stopped talking when he mentioned people. They were brothers and sisters who came all the way. Seeing them idle at home made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Okay, I will take you to Director He in a moment. Whether you can convince him or not depends on you." At such a young age, her tone is not small, but her actions are not completely unorganized. If she really has the ability to convince Director He, he will Happy to see.


    We went to the family compound. Director He was about to send someone out. Director Yuan led someone over: "Congratulations, Director."


    "It''s Lao Yuan." Director He had bald hair in front. He was wearing a Chinese tunic suit and his hair was neatly combed. He looked like a leader at first glance. He turned around and comforted the little girl next to him: "Mei''er, you go to class first. I''ll get up in the evening." Dad will come to pick you up. Don¡¯t worry, he will take what you said to his heart.¡±


    Yuan Mei pouted and was about to leave on his bicycle when he saw Jin Yao and Hu Xiangnan standing aside. He threw the bicycle away and ran towards Jin Yao quickly: "Sister Daxia, is it really you?"


    ??Jin Yao stroked his forehead. Sure enough, Feng''an County is too small. After wandering around all night, he met the girl from last night again.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    "Dad, let me tell you, if this sister and this brother hadn''t taken action last night, your daughter and I would have been in a terrible situation. We might not even be able to see the sun today." Yuan Mei excitedly began to introduce Director He.


    Director He heard that the two people in front of him were his daughter''s savior, and a grateful smile appeared on his face: "A Mei told me what happened last night, and I would like to thank you here."


    Director Yuan was dumbfounded when he heard this, and thought to himself, this girl is really smart enough to take care of He Ju''s daughter so quickly. It seems that the acquisition of the soy sauce factory is 80% possible.


    ¡°Director He, you¡¯re very polite. If the road is rough, no one with blood will ignore it.¡±


    ¡°You are really a **** young man.¡± Director He turned to look at Director Yuan: ¡°Old Yuan, what are you doing?¡±


    "He Ju, this is Jin Yao. She said she has some soy sauce orders and wants to buy our factory. I can''t make the decision, so I have to come to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： my boyfriend

    Chapter 64 My Boyfriend


    Chapter 65 My Boyfriend


    "Sister, it turns out your name is Jin Yao. I seem to have heard of this name. Alas, there is a person named Jin Yao from Feng''an No. 1 Middle School who was admitted to Kyoto University. It can''t be you." The school announced that he was admitted to the university. There are not many students with names. There are only twenty-seven students in the school who have been admitted to university, and three of them have been admitted to Kyoto University in Kyoto.


    ??It was a top-ranked university in the country. She dreamed of getting admitted to Kyoto University.


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "It''s me."


    ¡°Wow, sister, why are you so powerful?¡± Yuan Mei jumped up with joy: ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t care, I want you to help me with my homework, and I also want to enter Kyoto University.¡±


    "Amei, you go to class, I have something to discuss with them." Director He felt a headache when he saw his daughter''s happy look, and said to Jin Yao: "Since you are here to discuss business, then go to my office. Let¡¯s talk.¡±


    As he spoke, Director He''s car had arrived.


    ¡°Dad, my sister is a nice person, don¡¯t embarrass them.¡± Yuan Mei held on to her bicycle and made faces at Director He.


    Director He has a headache. This child has so many things to worry about: "Get in the car and go to my office to talk." The whereabouts of the soy sauce factory is his biggest headache now. If someone comes to take over, he will be very happy.


    "Tell me, what are your ideas and what actions will you take in the future? Just tell them briefly. If I think it is feasible, I will let you manage the factory." Director He is a very open-minded person, otherwise Yuan Mei''s His temper will not be so cheerful.


    ?The best thing for Jin Yao was for the other party to get straight to the point. She simply explained her thoughts and the future direction of the soy sauce factory. Director He was very satisfied with what she heard.


    "You are very business-savvy. With a brain like yours, you should learn how to do business, but you are not good at studying. Now that you have been admitted to college, how can you have time to manage a soy sauce factory? You will not plan to go to school and start a factory at home. "Yes." If he remembered correctly, he had started to sign up one after another.


    "I will definitely go to college." Jin Yao smiled lightly: "This is my private matter, I will handle it myself. As for the soy sauce factory, Director He, don''t worry, I am confident that I can do a good job in it."


    "No, you should talk about your plans. You have to go to school here and manage the factory here. What do you want to do? When I hand over the factory to you, I must be responsible for you first and secondly. Those workers are responsible. If we can¡¯t give them a good future, why not let the soy sauce factory go bankrupt?¡±


    "Director He is right." Jin Yao nodded. Director He is indeed a very responsible director: "There are still fifteen days until the official start of school. Within this half month, the first batch of orders will have to be rushed. During this period, Director Yuan is still the director of the factory, and he is still in charge of all matters in the factory. "


    "How about this, if the system remains unchanged, how about appointing you as the factory director directly?" Director He made a good plan.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that good. Now that we have reformed and opened up, the soy sauce factory still has a long way to go in the future. I don¡¯t think it is good for the factory to be content with the status quo.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s idea is to make the factory his own.


    ¡°If you can agree to a few conditions, I will sell the factory to you.¡±


    ¡°Director He, please tell me.¡±


    ¡°First, the factory already owes the workers two months¡¯ wages, and you must make up for this wages.


    ¡°Second, these workers cannot be laid off unless they are truly incapable of working.¡±


    "As for the third one?" Director He stood up: "Although the factory is separated, the places that are subject to the control from above are still subject to it."


    These three conditions, except for the first one which is a bit difficult to accept, the last two are not a problem. I nodded: "There is no problem for the time being."


    ¡°If there is no problem, you can notify people to start work tomorrow.¡±


    "What about the cost of the acquisition?" Director He seemed to have never raised this issue, which was also the issue she was most concerned about.


    "Didn''t I tell you to repay the workers'' wages for the past two months? Factory Director Yuan will give you the workers'' salary slips later." Jin Yao glanced at Hu Xiangnan, that is to say, as long as she can pay off these workers With her salary, the soy sauce factory belongs to her.


    Director He snorted coldly: "Don''t be too happy. There are nearly eighty people inside and outside the factory. One hundred for each person costs eight thousand. You can figure it out yourself."


    ??Jin Yao was still happy: "Thank you, Director He. You are a good factory director who wholeheartedly serves the workers."


    "Don''t say anything decent. I want to see the growth of the factory." The soy sauce factory tried a variety of sales methods, but eventually went downhill. Besides, the county has already had a precedent for successful transformation. In other words, the soy sauce factory also It¡¯s time to transform.


    Director Yuan listened excitedly: "Hey Bureau, what about the document?"


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t paid the workers wages yet, so what documents are there? We¡¯ll wait until she pays the workers wages.¡± Lao Jianghu is Lao Jianghu, and he still has something to offer.


    Jin Yao is not a vegetarian either: "In that case, let''s draft a contract. You write down the three conditions. If I do it, you give me the document."


    Director He laughed, he was really as smart as a businessman: "Okay."


    Looking at Hu Xiangnan''s beautiful handwriting, He Ju couldn''t help but take a few more glances: "Your brother?"


    It is really enviable that both brother and sister are so good.


    ¡°My boyfriend.¡± Jin Yao pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Hu Xiangnan¡¯s strong handwriting and snickering in her heart.


    Director He was startled for a moment, then laughed loudly: "You fall in love so early, your parents don''t have any objection?"


    ??A Mei would be a little unbearable if he had a boyfriend so early.


    Jin Yao couldn''t say that she had experienced two lives and was just starting to fall in love now. Thinking that Hu Xiangnan lived in her house, she blushed and said: "We are classmates. We dare not make it public because we have graduated. What if we haven''t graduated?" dare?"


    Director He was an open-minded person and did not ask any further questions. He just signed the contract and said, "I see that Ah Mei likes you very much. Let''s have dinner together tonight."


    ??Jin Yao was anxious to implement the resumption of production at the soy sauce factory. There were some things that she had to contact Director He, so she nodded: "Okay, just make arrangements with Director He."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stay at my house tonight, Lao Yuan, bring someone over.¡±


    "Boss Jin..." Director Yuan looked at Jin Yao and didn''t know what to call him.


    ¡°Call me Jin Yao or Yaoyao.¡± She didn¡¯t like the title Boss Jin, it was too rustic: ¡°Calculate the wages of the workers, how much they are, and give me a rough idea first.¡±


    Factory Director Yuan nodded: "Okay, plus the salary of those who have been discharged, it will be around eight thousand."


    The soy sauce factory is no better than other factories. It has not been very profitable this year. Everyone¡¯s salary is only fifty or sixty yuan a month, barely making ends meet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Settling accounts with Jin Yao (1)

    Chapter 65: Settling accounts with Jin Yao (1)


    Chapter 66: Settling accounts with Jin Yao (1)


    Eight thousand yuan?


    For Jin Yao, who had just arrived and had obviously insufficient funds, this was an astronomical figure.


    But she couldn''t say that she didn''t have any money, so she nodded: "Okay, I understand. You call it together. I''m going to hold a mobilization meeting here tomorrow morning."


    ¡°Jin Yao, are there no problems with your funds?¡± Factory Director Yuan was a pragmatic person and asked, feeling uneasy.


    ¡°Director Yuan, whether there is any problem is my business. Since I dare to take over this factory, I naturally have a solution.¡±


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re not too petty, okay, I¡¯m going to see how you revitalize this soy sauce factory.¡± It¡¯s more than 8,000 yuan, but if the soy sauce factory doesn¡¯t start up, it will all be in vain.


    At noon, Jin Yao was reading information.


    Hu Xiangnan was not idle either, tinkering in front of a bunch of machines.


    "Director Yuan, Director Yuan." Workshop director Liu Guoqiang rushed in with a few middle-aged women: "Director Yuan, I heard that our factory is going to change its system. This is true."


    Director Yuan was talking to Jin Yao. He saw the four people rushing in and nodded: "Yes, the soy sauce factory can no longer operate. We have to find another way to survive."


    ¡°What about us? What should we do?¡± Liu Guoqiang is only in his early forties, with a flat head and a wide face.


    "If you want to stay, you can stay. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave." Such a simple thing.


    "No." Liu Guoqiang was not concerned about this: "I just want to ask about our salary for the first two months."


    "I''m settling the accounts for everyone. By the way, I''m looking for you. Go and notify each door and tell them that everyone will gather in the factory at eight o''clock tomorrow morning and repay everyone''s wages for the first two months." Director Yuan said Give Liu Guoqiang a contact list.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ll notify you right away.¡± When Liu Guoqiang heard this, he felt happy and ran away in a hurry.


    At noon, Jin Yao did not accept Factory Director Yuan¡¯s invitation to have dinner together, but went back home with Hu Xiangnan.


    ?She didn¡¯t have her ID card or anything else, so she had to go back and get it. Then she rushed down in the afternoon and went to He Ju¡¯s house for dinner in the evening.


    ¡­


    "Jin Changzhu, come out." In Jinshui Village, Dana Xu and his brothers stood at the door of Jin Changzhu''s house, coming menacingly.


    ?Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong went to the countryside. The soy sauce sales have been good recently. The two of them worked hard from early to late, and they were very motivated.


    Hu Xiuying was looking after her child at home alone and was breastfeeding her child. When she heard the shouting outside, she hurriedly stopped her little sister''s milk. The little sister hadn''t even taken two bites. She was eating vigorously, but suddenly she couldn''t eat anymore. She was so anxious. burst into tears.


    Hu Xiuying hugged the child and coaxed her out.


    I was a little dazzled when I saw a long square of people standing in front of my house.


    She didn¡¯t know any of these people, and she didn¡¯t know who they were. She said politely: ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    Hu Xiuying is the kind of young man with gray hair. She is less than forty years old and has a lot of gray hair on her head. She has been working in the local area for many years and does not pay attention to maintenance. She looks older than ordinary people. She was holding a child in her arms, and her clothes were a bit casual because she was doing confinement at home.


    Guo Hong looked at her and mocked: "Are you Jin Yao''s mother? Is this your granddaughter you are holding in your arms?"


    "What granddaughter? She got a daughter when she was old, and this is the youngest daughter of her family." Xu Dana sneered: "Granddaughter, I''m afraid Jin Changzhu will never be able to hold a granddaughter in his lifetime."


    The one born to a son is called a granddaughter, and the granddaughter born to a daughter is called a granddaughter. Jin Changzhu only gave birth to two daughters, and it is impossible for him to have granddaughters and grandsons in his life.


    Hu Xiuying was so mocking in broad daylight. She tightened her arms around her little sister and said with an unhappy expression, "Who are you? Why are you here looking for Changzhu?"


    She had been hurt for the rest of her life by not giving birth to a son for Changzhu. Now that she was told it so bluntly, and the man was not present, she was already blaming herself and feeling confused.


    "Let Jin Yao come out. If she has the ability to get my son into trouble, she must have the ability to get him out. If my son has a hard time, everyone will have a hard time." Guo Fang suddenly said loudly.


    Hu Xiuying was a little confused and couldn''t understand what Guo Fang said: "What are you talking about? What does this have to do with my daughter?"


    "Your name is Hu Xiuying, right?" Xu Dana stood up and said, "My son is Xu Shaohua, and he is a classmate of yours Jin Yao. I heard that they were in the same class in the third year of junior high school and in the three years of high school. They are very good classmates."


    Only then did Hu Xiuying know that these people were Xu Shaohua''s family members: "I know Shaohua. He has a good relationship with Yaoyao. I have met that child several times. He is a very good child." The child is very good, but Not suitable for Yaoyao.


    "Of course my Shaohua is good, otherwise he wouldn''t be admitted to a good university like Kyoto. Yesterday, our Shaohua was going to go to college, but your Jin Yao was better. Instead of blessing him, he blackmailed him and said he If he didn''t mess around with men and women at school, why would his uncle be so angry that he would take action? If you let her out, I will tear her face apart." Guo Hong became angrier as she spoke. Staring straight at Hu Xiuying.


    Hearing the commotion here, Asako''s family, Seventh Uncle, and Uncle Toriko''s family all gathered around and asked with concern: "Xiuying, what happened? It seems that the other party is planning to make trouble."


    Aunt Ma quietly asked Hu Xiuying: "Xiuying, where have Changzhu and the others gone? I asked Ma Zi to call them back."


    There are so many people on the other side. If they really want to cause trouble, Hu Xiuying, a woman with a child, is no match for them.


    Hu Xiuying shook her head: "I don''t know either. I never ask where they are going."


    ¡°Call Jin Yao out. This **** girl didn¡¯t learn well at a young age and learned how to frame people. Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t tear her mouth apart today and teach her how to speak and how to behave.¡±


    "Sister-in-law, Changzhu is not at home, and Yaoyao has also gone out. If you have any questions, please tell me slowly. Don''t be impatient. Why don''t you come back before Changzhu comes back?" Aunt Ma felt that these people were not doing well and she really wanted to beat her up. Get up, Xiuying''s man is not here, and they are at home, there is no reason to ignore them.


    "Not at home? You don''t dare to come back." Xu Dana stepped forward with a stern face: "She has the guts to do such a thing, but she doesn''t have the guts to admit it. Today I will destroy this place and let them see our Xu family''s Amazing." His son will be detained in the police station for five days, and he will not be detained for five days, and a criminal record will be left.


    Leaving a criminal record is a big deal. Even if my son graduates from college, he will not be able to enter an institution or receive public support.


    ?This matter started because of Jin Yao. They were coming to settle accounts with Jin Yao. If Jin Yao didn''t help Xu Shaohua close the case, the matter would never be over.


    "Has Jin Yao offended you?" Aunt Ma and the others listened for a long time but they still didn''t understand how Jin Yao offended these people.


    "More than just offending, if this girl doesn''t follow us, we will beat her every time we see her until she dare not see anyone." Xu Dana hated Jin Yao in his heart. This Jin Yao was simply a disaster.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Settling accounts with Jin Yao (2)

    Chapter 66: Settling accounts with Jin Yao (2)


    Chapter 67: Settling accounts with Jin Yao (2)


    "What happened? Yaoyao is a very well-behaved child, and she has never been embarrassed by anyone in the village." Aunt Ma didn''t understand where the anger of this group of people came from.


    "She herself resented Shizhen for taking her place and becoming the daughter-in-law of the Gou family, so she framed my son and Jiang Shizhen. My son was a good boy in school and only thought about studying. How could he have time to have a relationship with men and women? If she doesn''t come out and explain clearly today, your family will never have an easy time in the future." Guo Hong was very angry: "Isn''t she at home? Maybe she knows that she is causing trouble, so she is hiding."


    Guo Hong''s youngest son Xu Shaoping looked at the baby in Hu Xiuying''s hands and came up with an idea: "Mom and Dad, since Jin Yao is not here, we might as well take her sister home to raise her for a few days. Her sister is with us." "She must listen to us obediently." Like his brother, Xu Shaoping is good at studies and is a freshman in Feng''an No. 1 Middle School.


    "Mom and Dad, you can''t do it forcefully when robbing your child, you have to do it softly."


    As soon as Xu Shaoping''s words came out, Guo Hong immediately looked at her youngest son with approval. He was indeed a scholar. He hit the nail on the head. As long as they got Jin Yao''s sister, they were afraid that Jin Yao wouldn''t listen to them.


    Thinking of this, her tone became softer: "Jin Yao is not at home?"


    Hu Xiuying heard the other party''s softened tone and became wary: "No."


    "It''s like this. Yaoyao had a quarrel with my Shaohua yesterday. Why didn''t we know about it? Later, Jiang Shizhen also came and brought people from the Public Security Bureau to take away my Shaohua and his second uncle. Now, we want to come to Yaoyao to find some ways to rescue Shaohua. Since we are not at home, do you think we can go in and sit and wait for her?" Guo Hong''s tone was better than the aggressive tone just now. Young, the words are also pleasing to the ear.


    It''s just... Hu Xiuying is still in a dilemma, because they clearly didn''t say that just now.


    "So that''s it." Aunt Ma certainly didn''t want the two families to get into trouble, so she waved people into the house: "If that''s the case, let''s go inside and wait."


    ??Guo Hong snorted and led seven or eight people from the Xu family into the house.


    "Xiuying, it''s okay. We are all here, so we don''t dare to cause trouble. Just go in and watch them and see what they want to do? In this case, I will ask Mazi to call the village chief and the others. You must not talk to them. There''s going to be a conflict." There are so many people on their side right now, and if there''s going to be a fight, Xiuying and the others will definitely be the ones who get into trouble.


    ¡°The house is really shabby, we don¡¯t even have a TV set.¡± Guo Hong entered the house, looked at Jin Changzhu¡¯s house, and snorted coldly.


    ?Except for a few pots on the stove, the living room is just a table, a few hot water kettles, and a few portraits of Guan Yu and Zhang Fei pasted on the screen, which looks very simple.


    ¡°Your family only had one daughter before, and Changzhu worked in the coal mine. I wonder if your family has some money, why do you look so miserable?¡± Compared with their family, it is not too backward, and they don¡¯t even have any decent household appliances.


    Hu Xiuying carried her little sister into the house, and listened to Guo Hong''s words and responded briefly: "It''s useless to buy something you don''t need and take it home."


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know, she has a younger brother, the one who came to our village to sell soy sauce one day. She will be compensated for doing business. I estimate that her brother will compensate almost as much of the family''s money." Zhang Xuemei belongs to Xu Dayong. Wife, if something happens to Xu Dayong, of course she will come over and find out.


    "No wonder, it turns out that he has a younger brother who is not up to par." Guo Hong smiled: "Where did your Jin Yao go? Is it possible that he didn''t come back from the county town yesterday?" Yesterday, Jin Yao was very powerful in the county town, and he dared to let him go. The police were called, but now that they knew they were in trouble, they didn''t dare to come back.


    "I asked Yaoyao to go out and buy something. I am her mother. If you have any questions, please talk to me." Hu Xiuying is not stupid either. She has been asking for Yaoyao until now.


    Yaoyao didn¡¯t come back last night. Except for Changsheng¡¯s family, she didn¡¯t tell them.


    "How do you know what happened yesterday? Besides, this is a matter for the young people themselves. Of course it is best for the young people to come forward." Zhang Xuemei stood aside, looking at the little baby in Hu Xiuying''s arms, teasing: "This child is raising a child." "It''s really good. She''s not even out of confinement yet. She looks like a three-month-old baby, white and fat, like a dog."


    ?In rural areas in the 1990s, it was a good word to say that a baby was like a dog, which meant that it would grow up healthily like a dog.


    Hu Xiuying smiled when she heard the other party praising her child: "Changzhu was willing to buy chickens and eggs for me to eat, and she also gained a lot of meat." Zhang Xuemei patted her little sister''s little hands: "The eyes are like You look more like his father."


    ¡°Follow his father more.¡±


    ¡°Can I give you a hug?¡± Zhang Xuemei smiled sweetly. She was only in her early thirties and looked good. Today she was wearing a red puff-sleeved shirt, looking festive.


    Hu Xiuying hesitated for a moment and wanted to give it but didn''t: "How can I be so embarrassed? I''ll get you some water."


    ?Zhang Xuemei watched her leave cautiously and snorted, "I don''t believe you are holding the child without letting go."


    The baby started crying fiercely for some unknown reason. As soon as the baby cried, Hu Xiuying panicked and picked her up: "The baby isn''t crying. Is he hungry?"


    Having just eaten a few mouthfuls, I must be hungry.


    "Have you peed? Give the child to me. You can find a diaper and put it on." Zhang Xuemei listened to the child crying and stepped forward again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Aunt Ma stepped forward to hold the child.


    Hu Xiuying handed the child to Aunt Ma: "Hold it for a while, and I''ll squeeze it."


    ?The baby is too young and can¡¯t eat anything except breast milk. The baby will bloat up and will definitely leak all over his face if he doesn¡¯t squeeze it for a while.


    Just as Aunt Ma was about to take it, she was hugged by Zhang Xuemei: "Look at you, are you afraid that we will take the child away or something? I just want to hug you, so go ahead."


    "You go, I''m here to watch, nothing will happen." Aunt Ma said to Hu Xiuying, thinking that the other party would not dare to rob someone''s child.


    The crying of the younger sister continued. Hu Xiuying was troubled by the sound, and without caring about anything else, she hurriedly entered the room to express milk.


    ?Zhang Xuemei held the child upright and coaxed her while holding her: "Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    While winking at Guo Hong.


    Guo Hong stood up and said, "Jin Yao hasn''t come back yet. I''ll go outside to see if she''s back."


    "She was crying a lot. I''ll go outside with you. Maybe she won''t cry when we get outside." Zhang Xuemei hugged the child and walked out with Guo Hong.


    Aunt Ma was about to follow, but Dana Xu stopped her: "Comrade, where is the boiled water at Changzhu''s house? We want to drink some boiled water."


    Aunt Ma glanced at Guo Hong and Guo Hong who were chatting at the door. The cry of the younger sister could no longer be heard. She thought she was not crying anymore. She walked in and asked, "You and Changzhu work in the same factory?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Settling accounts with Jin Yao (3)

    Chapter 67 Settling accounts with Jin Yao (3)


    Chapter 68: Settling accounts with Jin Yao (3)


    As soon as she picked up the kettle, everyone in the Xu family walked out.


    She felt something was wrong and chased after him, only to see him standing at the door as aggressively as when he came.


    ¡°Xiuying, Xiuying.¡± Aunt Ma was startled and started calling people.


    Hu Xiuying hurriedly buttoned up her clothes and ran out: "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Look at them, what do they want to do with their children?¡±


    Hu Xiuying looked over and saw Zhang Xuemei holding the child in her hands. The child did not cry anymore: "What do you want to do? Give me my daughter back."


    "Repay you?" Guo Hong laughed out loud: "Your daughter got my son into trouble. If my son can''t get out or has a criminal record, I''ll use your younger daughter as a replacement."


    "Sister-in-law." Hu Xiuying''s tone softened when she was in the other person''s hands: "The child is still young and cannot be exposed to too much wind, otherwise he will catch a cold. Sister-in-law, I will ask someone to call Yaoyao back. You can Give me the child.¡±


    Hu Xiuying stretched out her hand to pick someone up. Zhang Xuemei turned around and picked up the man.


    "Xiuying, don''t be anxious. We don''t want to do anything. When Jin Yao comes back and agrees to our request, we will naturally return the child to you. After so long, Jin Yao hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid there was no one last night. come back."


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, a girl would dare to stay up all night in the county town.¡± Zhang Xuemei tsk-tsked a few words.


    "She can seduce a fool and crawl into his bed. It doesn''t matter if she stays up all night. She might have hooked up with a big boss in the county town, and she will be happy somewhere." Guo Hong naturally said something ugly. What to say.


    "How could you do this? This is robbing the child, which is a crime." Aunt Ma''s face turned crooked with anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why are you being unreasonable and robbing someone¡¯s child?¡± Uncle Qi was so angry that he gasped and coughed when he spoke in a hurry, which sounded very difficult.


    "As you get older, you should stay less involved in other people''s affairs." Dana Xu looked at him having difficulty speaking and sneered coldly.


    "I beg you, please give me the child. The child is hungry." Hu Xiuying regretted in her heart. She should have hugged her little sister just now.


    "Why are you in a hurry? We will wait here until Jin Yao comes back. If she doesn''t come back today, I can only take your little daughter to my house to raise her for a few days." Having the child in their hands means they have the initiative. .


    Unless Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu don''t care about their little daughter, they must beat Jin Yao into submission and make her follow them obediently.


    Hu Xiuying cried anxiously: "The child is still young and doesn''t understand anything. Please return the child to me."


    ¡°What happened here?¡± Village chief Jin Zhui came with several villagers.


    ¡°Village Chief, someone snatched a child in broad daylight. Xiuying¡¯s child was snatched away by them. Village Chief, this is a crime. We call the police.¡± Aunt Ma saw the village chief coming and hurried over.


    ¡°This is Jinshui Village. We people from Xujia Village still dare to run wild on our territory. What do you mean?¡± Mazi shouted as soon as he heard this.


    "Don''t talk about robbing the child, it''s so ugly. We just want to hold the child for a while because we see it is cute. Don''t worry, village chief, when her sister comes back, we will personally hand the child over to her, and not a hair will be missing." Xu Da Nai was quite unhappy when he heard what the other party said.


    "You adults have something to talk about. Don''t talk about the child. Give the child to me." The village chief tried to go over and hug the person.


    "Oh, village chief." Guo Hong stood up and said, "You don''t know something. My second younger brother and sister have not had children for many years and have always wanted a child of their own. I heard that if you hold a child under one month old, you can have a baby. They are lucky enough to be pregnant, so just let her hug her."


    The village chief wanted to say something else, but a little man trotted over: "Uncle, uncle, there''s a call from your house, and my aunt asked you to go back and answer the phone."


    ¡°Where¡¯s the phone number?¡±


    "The aunt said she was from the town and asked you to go back quickly." The village chief retracted his hand and said, "I''ll go back and answer the phone first. If you have anything to say, please talk to me. If the child is in trouble, I won''t spare you."


    "No way, no way." The Xu family members smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Xiuying, why don¡¯t I go to the village and shout for everyone to come over? I won¡¯t let them take the child away.¡± When robbing people in Jinshui Village, I didn¡¯t even see if they would agree.


    "If you dare to call someone, I will throw the child to the ground right now." Guo Hong stood up and wanted to hug the child.


    Hu Xiuying was so frightened that she had no idea: "No, no."


    ¡°Where did this girl Jin Yao die? Why hasn¡¯t she come back yet?¡± Aunt Ma was anxiously looking around. She was also to blame for this matter. If she hadn¡¯t been careless, ugh.


    ?Jin Yao got out of the car and walked shoulder to shoulder with Hu Xiangnan.


    "Yao Yao, do you think of a way to save so much money?" Jin Yao''s family couldn''t afford more than eight thousand yuan.


    ?Jin Yao shook his head: "There is no good solution at the moment. I have to think about this matter carefully."


    Hu Xiangnan looked at the way her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "You said you are so courageous. You dare to buy other people''s factories without money. Who gave you the courage?"


    ?Jin Yao glanced at him and said angrily: "I really can''t get the money, so I''ll sell you for money."


    Hu Xiangnan took a look at his sales appearance, which was not bad, but... chuckled: "Even if you sell me, you will definitely not get it for 8,000."


    Yes, eight thousand is a lot of money. How can ordinary people get it?


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way." Let him think, he can''t think of any good way.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the home not far away, and then at the dark group of people at the door of the house. Her natural vigilance immediately awakened: "Something happened at home, let''s go quickly."


    I don¡¯t know who said: ¡°Yao Yao is back.¡±


    When Guo Hong heard that Jin Yao was back, she immediately walked to the front and sneered: "You are back, but you made it easy for us to wait."


    "Yao Yao, you are back. The other party came in force, saying that you harmed their family and so on. They came and took your sister away." As soon as Aunt Ma saw Jin Yao coming back, she described what happened here.


    "Yao Yao." When Hu Xiuying saw her daughter coming back, she felt a little relieved from her panic.


    Jin Yao stood at the door of her house and glanced at the seven or eight members of the Xu family with cold eyes. The younger sister was being held in Zhang Xuemei''s arms. She was crying and waving her little hands fiercely. She was crying. Heartbroken.


    ?His eyes were sharp, and his hands clenched unconsciously.


    The Xu family dared to touch her family member, who was still a younger sister. Did she think she was too kind to Xu Shaohua?


    I really thought Jin Yao was a cat that everyone wanted to pinch.


    He sneered, and his eyes were like knives. He swept across the circle lightly, and his eyes were like knives: "Is there anything wrong with coming here with so much effort?"


    ??Guo Hong met her gaze, and for no reason felt that Jin Yao was so scary at the moment. Her eyes were full of blood, as if she wanted to eat them alive.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Talk about children

    Chapter 68: Talking about children


    Chapter 69: Talking about children


    ?Jin Yao''s words were too cold and his gaze was too cold. That kind of gaze gave them the illusion that there was a killer standing opposite, ready to kill them at any time.


    "Jin Yao, you are back, we have been waiting for you for a long time." Xu Dana sneered.


    ? Xu Dana and Jin Changzhu used to work together in the coal mine. They can be said to be co-workers. The two usually have a good relationship. They occasionally get together to eat and chat.


    ?Jin Yao smiled and did not reply, waiting for the other party to speak again.


    "Jin Yao, your dad and I are co-workers. When we worked together, I never embarrassed your dad. But what about you? Yesterday, you ruined my son''s reputation in front of so many people. My son was even admitted for this. We went to the Public Security Bureau, don''t you think you owe us an explanation?" Dana Xu made a preemptive strike.


    ??Jin Yao exclaimed: "Oh, Xu Shaohua entered the Public Security Bureau. Didn''t he go to college? How could he enter the Public Security Bureau?"


    The voice is not quiet, it can be said to be quite loud.


    ¡°It turned out that he was in the Public Security Bureau, no wonder he came to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°College students can also enter the public security bureau. Is it illegal?¡±


    With Jin Yao''s words, the faces of the Xu family changed. Damn Jin Yao, everyone knows what she wants to do and whether she wants to cause trouble.


    It seems that they have forgotten that they are the ones who are making trouble.


    "If you hadn''t confounded right and wrong and talked nonsense in front of the people from the Public Security Bureau yesterday, my second brother would not be impulsive. If he were not impulsive, he would not fight. My Shaohua would not have gotten into trouble because of this." Xu Dana thought. Her son''s reputation was damaged because of this, so he had no choice but to step forward and slap her twice.


    "It''s strange. I heard that he was arrested because of his affair with Jiang Shizhen. Could it be that it was because of a fight." Jin Yao sneered in her heart. Anyway, she is not the one in the bureau now. As for the other party How did Xu Shaohua get in? Apart from her, I am afraid no one knows how Xu Shaohua got in.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about incestuous relations between men and women. It''s obviously you who framed him there." Xu Dana shouted. If Jin Yao were a man, he would have punched him long ago.


    "So, what do you want to do when you come to me today? Do you want me to fish out Xu Shaohua?" The Public Security Bureau didn''t want her, so she let her go if she asked.


    Zhang Xuemei took a step forward with her little sister in her arms, glanced at Xu Dana quickly, and said in a conciliatory tone: "Brother, let''s not be in a hurry, and neither should you. We are here today, of course, to discuss a solution. As long as If our Shaohua can come out and study happily, all misunderstandings can be resolved."


    "Jin Yao, let''s do this. We are not here to quarrel, let alone make trouble. We just want you to come with us and explain the situation to the Public Security Bureau, saying that you are our Shaohua''s girlfriend. Tian got into a little mood because he didn''t want him to study abroad. "


    ??Jin Yao looked at her sister in Zhang Xuemei''s arms. She was still crying. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Give my sister back to me."


    "You girl, why can''t you make sense? As long as you come with us, we will return your sister to you immediately. What are we doing with such a little child?" Zhang Xuemei''s tone was always good.


    ¡°My sister is crying, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The sister cried so hard that she was a soft-hearted person and had already given her back to her mother.


    "It''s okay. It''s good for a child''s health if she cries more. It''s not bad for her." Zhang Xuemei coaxed her gently, without any intention of returning it.


    "So, if I don''t get Xu Shaohua out, you won''t give my sister back to me." Talking about a child, she has learned the Xu family''s style of doing things.


    "If you are really worried about your sister, come with us now. If the matter is resolved early, your sister will be able to breastfeed earlier." Guo Hong became anxious after hearing that Jin Yao had not expressed her position.


    ?This Jin Yao is really insecure. Now that her sister is in her hands, she doesn''t seem to be too anxious.


    "She''s definitely not worried. Maybe she''s hoping that something will happen to her sister. In this way, all the family property earned by the Changzhu couple will belong to her." Dana Xu glanced at Jin Yao provocatively.


    ?Jin Yao took a step forward and stretched out her hand to Zhang Xuemei: "Give my sister back to me."


    ?Zhang Xuemei wanted to move the child, but Jin Yao looked into her eyes, making her brain go blank for a moment, and she couldn''t help but hand the child out.


    Jin Yao took the child. "You can''t give the child back to her." Guo Hong shouted when she saw something was wrong.


    But it was already too late when she shouted this, Jin Yao held her little sister tightly in her arms.


    The strange thing is that when the little sister came into her hands, she miraculously stopped crying.


    Xu Dana was the first to grab it, but Jin Yao ducked and he missed it.


    Then Guo Hong, Xu Shaoping, and several other men from the Xu family are coming.


    ¡°Mom, you dare to **** the children on our land in Jinshui Village, come on.¡± Uncle Guaizi was a **** man. When he saw this situation, he immediately gave up and joined in.


    He gave Xu Dana a push.


    Hugh Dana immediately got into a fight with him.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at the scene, then glanced at Jin Yao, and pulled Jin Yao out with a long hand: "You keep an eye on the little girl, I will deal with them."


    There was no need for her to intervene in a fight, he would handle it.


    ¡°Mom, although Changzhu is not my biological brother, we all belong to the same village. Now they are robbing our children openly and openly. This is simply too much bullying. Let¡¯s all come together and drive them out of our village.¡±


    ?This is Jinshui Village. It''s really annoying to **** children in front of them.


    For a time, seven or eight people from Jinshui Village and seven or eight people from the Xu family immediately got into a fight.


    ¡°Oh, someone kicked me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, who hit me in the face.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my belly.¡±


    After a while, the Xu family members came out of the battle in disgrace, some covering their faces, some covering their stomachs.


    Xu Dana was the worst offender. He was beaten on his face, stomach and legs.


    No need to ask, this is of course Hu Xiangnan¡¯s masterpiece.


    "Just wait, we will come again." Xu Dana did not intend to let Jin Yao go. Nothing was finished today.


    Jin Yao let Hu Xiuying hold the child. Hu Xiuying hurriedly carried the child in and quickly closed the door.


    She stood there with a mocking tone: "You must have heard that the Xu family wants to come to my house to **** their children."


    "Why talk about children when you have something to say? You can''t let them go back like this. You have to call the police and let people from the Public Security Bureau arrest them." If children are robbed in broad daylight, they must be arrested.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Zhang Xuemei smiled apologetically: "We are here to discuss things, not to **** the children. What just happened was a misunderstanding."


    ??Guo Hong looked at Hu Xiangnan and narrowed her eyes. Who was this man? The kicks on Dala just now were all left by him.


    "If you don''t make an issue with my sister, we may still have room for discussion on this matter, but if you make an issue with my little sister, it touches my bottom line." Her family is her bottom line. Anyone who dares to harm her family , don¡¯t blame her for turning against others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Family scandal

    Chapter 69 Family Scandal


    Chapter 70 Family Scandal


    Jin Yao''s tone was cold, and Guo Hong had a bad premonition, but when she thought of the injustice they and their group had suffered, and that Shaohua was still being held in the bureau for who knows how long, she immediately became arrogant. stand up.


    She rushed towards Jin Yao like crazy: "You bitch, you are shameless enough to crawl into someone else''s bed, but you go around saying something bad about my Shaohua. You bitch, you think I will be afraid of you, today I will Fight with you."


    ?Jin Yao stood there, watching Guo Hong rush over.


    Hu Xiangnan subconsciously stood in front of her, but she pushed him away: "It is not good for a man to hit a woman, I will do it myself."


    Hu Xiangnan frowned, stood aside, and looked at Jin Yao.


    "Yao Yao, come into the house quickly, this person is crazy." The other party refuses to give up until he drags Jin Yao into the water. Isn''t this a lunatic?


    "You bitch, let''s go. You have to go to the public security bureau. If you can''t rescue my Shaohua, you can also go and be detained for a few days." Guo Hong hugged Jin Yao tightly when he came up. : "Let''s go, take her to the county police station. If Shaohua can''t come out, she won''t even think about coming out."


    ?Jin Yao remained motionless and allowed her to hold him.


    "Xiang Nan, what are you doing standing still? Rescue Yaoyao." Hu Xiuying looked at the window and was about to cry.


    ?She didn''t dare to take the baby out, and she couldn''t see Yaoyao suffering now, so she could only yell at Hu Xiangnan.


    Hu Xiangnan¡¯s expression was calm.


    ?Hu Xiuying was even more anxious now.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Guo Hong with an even colder look in her eyes.


    She originally wanted to save some face for the Guo family, but now it seems that it is not necessary at all.


    ?Since they didn''t care about their own reputation, of course she had to help them.


    Jin Yao looked at her, then at Zhang Xuemei, and said coldly: "Mom of the Xu family, instead of worrying about your son here, you should worry more about your husband."


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Guo Hong raised her eyes.


    Jin Yao smiled softly: "I heard that your second brother is not good at that, and he has married such a beautiful wife. Do you think his brothers will have any thoughts? By the way, the third uncle of the Xu family doesn''t seem to be living at home. There are only men from your family left in the village, you say?¡±


    She got these words from the other person''s expression.


    ?Just now she was standing there, Zhang Xuemei was holding the child, looking at Xu Dana from time to time, and Xu Dana returned the look, as if to comfort her.


    ?Who she is? From a few glances between the two of them, one can roughly guess.


    This woman is having an affair with her uncle.


    "You bitch, if I let you talk nonsense, I will scratch your face." Zhang Xuemei was still watching the show, thinking that if Jin Yao and her sister-in-law got into a fight, she could just go and start a fight.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yao¡¯s words would make her tender inside and burnt on the outside.


    This dead girl, how did she know this?


    ?Of course, this matter cannot be known to outsiders, let alone the Xu family, so he rushes forward regardless, trying to tear Jin Yao''s face off.


    How could Jin Yao let her catch her? He said calmly: "Mom Shaohua, look at her, is she angry? If she has nothing to do with your husband, she doesn''t need to be so excited. Doesn''t this mean that something is wrong?"


    ??Guo Hong squinted her eyes, looked at the emotional Zhang Xuemei, and then looked at Jin Yao: "I don''t believe it, you are provoking."


    ¡°It¡¯s not my husband, it¡¯s up to you to believe it or not.¡±


    "You bitch, how could you be so vicious? It''s not enough to frame my Shaohua, and you want to frame me."


    ?Zhang Xuemei didn''t catch Jin Yao''s face and rushed towards her again.


    ??Jin Yao sneered, you were the one who took my little sister away just now, I don¡¯t care who you were talking about. If we say frame-up, it¡¯s not necessarily true.


    "Zhang Xuemei, okay, you not only followed me, but also the second oldest brother, bah, you are a bitch." Xu Dana''s cousin suddenly walked over from the crowd, tangled Zhang Xuemei''s hair and dragged it back.


    "Xu Fugui, what are you doing? You''re hurting me." Zhang Xuemei never expected that Xu Fugui would stand up without thinking at this time.


    "Tell me, how many men have you been with? You shameless bitch, how did you tell me that you only love me, and what happened between you and your eldest brother?" Xu Fugui had blue veins. Raised, his hands had already pinched Zhang Xuemei''s neck.


    "Dana, Dana, save me, this person is crazy, crazy." Zhang Xuemei was choked so hard that she couldn''t breathe out, and she urgently asked Dana for help.


    Guo Hong couldn''t care about Jin Yao and let go of her: "Okay, Xu Dana, don''t you be embarrassed? With your sister-in-law, you are the one who will suffer a thousand blows. I said you will make money without my second son. His wife But she is dressed better than me. Did you get money for her?" Guo Hong was already red-eyed after hearing Zhang Xuemei''s two words.


    "Guo Hong, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. This is nothing." Xu Dana denied with a blushing face.


    "Fugui, let go. Don''t do this, Fugui." Zhang Xuemei begged for mercy, but he let go. If he didn''t let go, she was going to die.


    ?What''s going on with these people? Why are they just watching? Don''t they know how to save her?


    Xu Fugui was really jealous. This woman not only seduced him, but also seduced his elder brother. He loved her so much.


    "It was the eldest brother who took a fancy to me first. He is the eldest brother, but he is brave and useless. What do you think I can do?" Zhang Xuemei was so pinched that she felt dizzy and looked pitiful.


    ?Xu Dana denied hearing this: "Zhang Xuemei, it was obviously you who seduced me, you shameless person..."


    ¡°Papa.¡± Xu Dana received several firm slaps: ¡°Xu Dana, I¡¯m not done with you anymore.¡±


    With that said, he rushed over and pulled Xu Fugui away, and started beating Zhang Xuemei on the face.


    ?Zhang Xuemei looks gentle, but is actually a powerful person. How could she allow herself to suffer a loss?


    I immediately got into a fight with Guo Hong.


    You tangle my hair, I¡¯ll scratch your face.


    Xu Dana and Xu Fugui looked at each other and quickly looked away.


    The remaining people looked at the two people struggling together, not knowing who was pulling whom.


    "What''s going on? Why are we fighting together?" Hu Dong came back from selling soy sauce, looked at the lively scene at the door of his house, and got together.


    "Isn''t that Xu Shaohua''s mother? There are so many family members here? What''s going on? She''s singing a big show in front of our house." But I was thinking in my heart. Could it be that they came to ask for money because they extorted their money last time? Come on.


    ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Young Xu Shaoping didn¡¯t pull anyone away, turned around and walked back.


    ¡°Go home.¡± Dana Xu also spoke.


    "If you want to fight back, let''s see what you look like, haha..." This is the voice of the villagers of Jinshui Village who are happy about their misfortune.


    ??There were several fingerprints on Guo Hong''s face, her clothes were in a mess, her hair was tangled in several places, and she looked very embarrassed.


    ?Looking at Zhang Xuemei again, a few buttons of her clothes were off, her chest was full of beauty, and she looked no less embarrassed than Guo Hong.


    ??Guo Hong looked at Zhang Xuemei and snorted: "Just wait, I''ll deal with you when I get home."


    "Oh, that sounds so scary." Zhang Xuemei started to button her clothes, looking past Jin Yao, and said in a mocking tone: "I never thought that one day I would be defeated by a little girl."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Family Scandal (2)

    Chapter 70 Family Scandal (2)


    Chapter 71 Family Scandal (2)


    Hu Dong watched Guo Hong and his party go back in embarrassment, and he was still confused: "What''s going on? Why did the two sisters-in-law of the Xu family get into a fight?"


    "Why did you come back?" Mazi looked at him dissatisfied: "Do you understand this is retribution? The Xu family wanted to cause trouble for your family. Unexpectedly, they failed and exposed their own scandal. The wife of the second son of the Xu family Having affairs with multiple men.¡±


    ??Gee, this woman is really powerful.


    ¡°Come for trouble, if you dare them, don¡¯t leave if you have the courage to do so. Let¡¯s continue.¡± Hu Dong shouted at their figures.


    "The same goes for the Xu family. Her son has entered the police station. What''s the use of coming to Yaoyao? If you have the time, why don''t you go to the Gou family to ask for help? Maybe it will be useful." Anyone who is sensible will understand how the Public Security Bureau could do this because of If a girl is arrested, she must have broken the law to be arrested.


    What''s annoying is that you just say what you say, why are you robbing the child?


    Thinking of this, Aunt Ma looked at Jin Yao strangely: "Yao Yao, how do you know about their family in such detail?"


    Jin Yao smiled lightly: "Xu Shaohua and I have been classmates for six years, and we know a little bit about him. If they hadn''t made me anxious today, I wouldn''t have told them about their family''s scandal." If people don''t offend me, I won''t. Prisoner.


    ?If someone offends her, don¡¯t blame her for fighting back.


    She can''t use her hands now because of her current status. Maybe she can''t use her mouth either.


    ¡°They may not be willing to give up, so you should pay more attention.¡±


    ¡°Thank you guys, please disperse.¡± Hu Dong greeted everyone to leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a disgrace, I¡¯m afraid this family will never have peace.


    ¡°No, with parents like that, no wonder the son wants to have a messy relationship with men and women.¡± The big guy from Jinshui Village left while chatting with the people next to him.


    "Sister, are you okay? These people from the Xu family are so abominable. They dare to come to the door to make trouble." Hu Dong didn''t bring enough change and wanted to come back to get it. Who would have thought that when he came back, he would encounter such a thing.


    Hu Xiuying watched the Xu family leave before she dared to take her little sister out: "It''s my fault that I was careless and fell into their trap. Fortunately, Yaoyao is back. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." She was kind to others. For half my life, I really don¡¯t know how to deal with something like this today.


    "Mom, when you meet such a person in the future, there is no reason to explain, just start fighting." Jin Yao took the little girl, who was sleeping soundly with her mouth closed, and it seemed that she was full.


    ¡°My little sister is in their hands. I¡¯m scared to death. How can I dare to do anything?¡± Hu Xiuying told the truth. She didn¡¯t dare to go west because they had a child in their hands. They were not pointing east.


    "Yao Yao, what''s going on with the Xu family? Are you going to stop making trouble at our house? His son is in trouble. Why are you pestering you?" Hu Dong felt strange.


    "Yesterday Hu Xiangnan and I went to the soy sauce factory and met Xu Shaohua and his second uncle at the station. Xu Shaohua thought I was here to see him off, so I slapped him back. His second uncle wanted to come forward and hit me, so I did it in front of everyone. It was said in front of me that he was having **** with another woman behind my back, and even made her pregnant..."


    Hu Dong broke into a cold sweat as he listened.


    My dear.


    ?Okay, Yaoyao''s ability to frame people has really improved. No wonder the Xu family is coming to make trouble.


    "Yao Yao, have you really framed me?" Hu Xiuying''s eyelids also jumped when she heard this. Is this really something that her well-behaved Yaoyao would do?


    "Sister, that''s not a frame-up. Yaoyao is just telling the truth. Have you forgotten, when something happened to our family Yaoyao, was Xu Shaohua there?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. It''s the Gou family who wants to imprison him, not me. I don''t have the ability to imprison him just as long as others want to imprison him." Jin Yao shrugged. "It''s just that if I keep pestering you, I think our family is easy to bully. Their family has the courage to go to Gou''s house to make trouble." Hu Dong also understood that this matter had nothing to do with Yaoyao.


    "The Xu family must not have the energy to come here for the time being." Hu Xiangnan poured tea for everyone: "You are all thirsty."


    "You said that you, a young man, just watched from the sidelines and didn''t know how to protect your family." Hu Dong was not angry.


    Hu Xiangnan said seriously: "I don''t hit women."


    ¡°Bah, you are quite serious.¡± Hu Dong said in a broken voice: ¡°Seeing those people beating our Yaoyao and my sister, is it right? You are a stubborn person, you don¡¯t know how to turn around, do you?¡±


    Jin Yao couldn''t stand listening: "Uncle, I told him not to do anything. We are all civilized people. Don''t take action. If we can solve things with our words, we will use our words."


    Her explosive temper, according to her temper, if those people just dared to touch her sister, she would definitely destroy them.


    ?Her current identity is not a killer, she just disappears after killing the person. She is now Jin Changzhu''s daughter, a high school student who has just graduated from school.


    ?She won''t do anything if she can''t, and she can deal with them just as well with her mouth.


    "Yes, let them fight among themselves and fight them to death, little guy." Hu Dong thought of the way the women fought just now, and he was frightened: "When women fight, even men are afraid of them, and they sympathize with the Xu family. I wonder if they will go back after they go back. What else is going to happen?"


    The second daughter-in-law of the Xu family is not only having an affair with her uncle, but also with her cousins. The men may want to settle the matter, but these women in charge may not let the second daughter-in-law of the Xu family go.


    ??Tsk, it¡¯s so lively. This place is far away from Xujiacun. Otherwise, he would have wanted to go to the theater with him.


    "Why do you care about them? If she hadn''t come to make trouble, I wouldn''t be able to expose this matter. After all, they have themselves to blame."


    Hu Dong nodded: "Yao Yao, if I find out that you are really a ghost, the Xu family will definitely hate you in the future."


    Such a big family scandal was exposed by Yaoyao, haha...


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m scared to death, you¡¯re still in the mood to chat here.¡± Hu Xiuying¡¯s heart jumped into her throat when she thought of the moment they took her little girl away.


    Fortunately, the little sister is fine. If there is something wrong with the little sister, how will she explain it to Changzhu?


    "Sister, no matter who comes here from now on, as long as they are outsiders, you can''t let them take over. These people are too insidious. They are making trouble with children." What kind of skill is this? It is looked down upon.


    The little sister''s matter is not in danger. The Xu family will have to deal with a family scandal for a while, and they will definitely not be able to spare the time to cause trouble for her.


    Just in time, she used these few days to take stock of the soy sauce factory.


    The most urgent matter is funding.


    "Xiangnan, come here, I have something to ask you." Hu Dong remembered that the two of them didn''t return home last night, glanced at Hu Xiangnan, and motioned to follow him into the room.


    "You kid, let me ask you, where did you sleep last night? Did you do anything to Yaoyao..."


    Hu Xiangnan''s eyes were extremely dark, which was particularly dazzling in the dark room: "Uncle, do you think something should happen between me and Yaoyao?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Want to set up a soy sauce factory

    Chapter 71: Setting up a soy sauce factory


    Chapter 72: Setting up a soy sauce factory


    Hu Dong chuckled and looked at Hu Xiangnan like a fox: "If you dare to put your idea on Yaoyao''s head, I''ll take your skin off. Having said that, what do you think of Yaoyao?"


    Hu Xiangnan''s face turned slightly red. Fortunately, Hu Dong couldn''t notice it because of his poor vision: "It''s pretty good."


    "I knew you had no good intentions." Hu Dong punched him: "Yao Yao saved you and is your savior. Now you have lost your memory and can''t remember where you are from or who your parents are? If you want me to see you, you can just stay at our house."


    Amnesia may last a lifetime.


    ?As long as Yaoyao doesn''t dislike him, it would be fine to let him be a son-in-law.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, what do you mean?¡±


    "Are you pretending to be stupid for me? Our Yaoyao is a college student, and she will definitely have a lot of passion after finishing college. But as you can see, my sister only has two daughters. The younger one is too good, so I can''t point fingers at her. I I want you to move in because I think you are good. Let my Yaoyao marry you, and you can have fun secretly. "


    Hu Dong spoke vaguely, but Hu Xiangnan understood it very clearly.


    It means to let him be the son-in-law and stay in the Jin family.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, it¡¯s too early to say this now.¡±


    "You kid, I asked you to leave last time, but you didn''t make it. It''s not easy for you to want to leave again. You have to think clearly." Hu Dong gave him a warning look and went out.


    Hu Xiangnan was sitting by the window, thinking about the bold behavior of the two people last night, and was a little dazed.


    He likes her.


    But he has nothing now. Apart from accompanying her, he can''t think of what he can give her?


    ?Why should he let such a woman marry him?


    ¡­


    The Xi family in Kyoto.


    The old lady jumped up and said, "It''s been how many days and I still can''t find out whether he''s dead or alive. I really don''t know what you people are going to use for food."


    "Mom, we are more anxious than you. Xiangnan disappeared in the south. He went there alone at that time. The other party may have known his identity and didn''t know where they had taken him. We are sending out personnel to look for him."


    "I don''t see why you, a father, are worried. Your son disappeared out of thin air for more than ten days. It''s good that you, a father, are still sitting here intact. If something happens to my son, I will definitely be the first to do so. We rushed to the scene of the incident." The old lady, wearing a pair of reading glasses and a dark red cheongsam, snorted in a bad tone.


    Xi Boheng smiled helplessly and reminded him in a friendly way: "Mom, your son is right in front of you."


    ¡°Mom, Bo Heng is also in a hurry, but he has a lot of things on his hands, so he can¡¯t just leave.¡± Zhu Ting spoke for her man.


    "You too, I haven''t told you yet. The accident was your son. As for you, I didn''t even see why you were anxious. I even doubted whether my grandson is your biological child."


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a letter from over there saying there will be news soon.¡±


    The old lady looked at the photo of her grandson in her hand and burst into tears: "My dear grandson, you said that you have already retired from the army, and you still go to some drug den alone. What will grandma do if you have a problem?"


    Xi Boheng glanced at Zhu Ting and stood up to say goodbye: "Mom, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to Xiang Nan''s child. Even if something does happen, it will be the glory of our Xi family."


    Xi Boheng returned to the base and received a call.


    ¡°Jiangwan Province, are you sure it¡¯s in Jiangwan Province?¡± Those foxes, no wonder they didn¡¯t find any trace of Xiangnan in Guangdong Province. It turned out that they had moved Xiangnan to Jiangwan Province. "Okay, please expand the scope and check several surrounding provinces together. If there is any news, notify me immediately."


    ¡­


    ¡°What, Yaoyao, you want to set up a soy sauce factory?¡± Hu Dong opened his mouth wide, not believing what he heard.


    "Yes, that''s right. I want to take over this factory and run it myself." In recent years, the market economy has begun to prevail, and several state-owned factories in the county have successfully transformed, so she also wants to join their army. Get a piece of the pie.


    "Yao Yao, our soy sauce has been selling well recently, but it is not easy to take over a factory. It''s good that we just go to the countryside to sell. There is no need to build a factory. Besides, you We still have to go to school, so we have to stop going to school and work on the factory at home." Jin Changzhu disagreed.


    ?Yao Yao finally got the admission notice back and must go to school. She recently saved some money by selling soy sauce, so there is no problem for Yaoyao to go to school.


    "Dad, this has no conflict with whether I can go to school or not." Yaoyao has decided that she will not change it easily: "The problem I am facing now is that tomorrow morning I have to pay the wages of 80 people, which is nearly 8,000 yuan. I want to know , How much can our family take out?¡±


    "Have you really decided?" Jin Changzhu looked at her with an expression that didn''t seem fake.


    ¡°Dad, you will support me, right?¡±


    ¡°But our family doesn¡¯t understand soy sauce, let alone how to produce it. You suddenly said that you want to take over a soy sauce factory, and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± It sounds like a child playing house, which is unreal.


    "Yes, Yaoyao, it''s better to be cautious about such a big thing. Unlike Boss Lan''s family, we just eat that bowl of rice. We are ordinary farmers. We don''t know how to make soy sauce, and we don''t want to open any factory. We just want to Live a peaceful life." Hu Xiuying also disagreed.


    This is not a small matter, it is a big matter.


    8,000 yuan. Even if you sell your home, you still can¡¯t get 8,000 yuan.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, half of the factory belongs to Sister Lan, not our family.¡± Although Sister Lan said no, she must give the shares.


    "The total amount of our family''s total is about one thousand and fifty." Jin Changzhu thought for a while and said: "The five hundred is the money I paid for selling watermelon last time. The family also has six hundred. These days, I earn from selling soy sauce." If you pay a few hundred yuan, that¡¯s it. If you pay more, it will be gone.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded, one thousand and five is indeed too little.


    ¡°Jin Yao, I have an idea.¡± Hu Xiangnan looked at the money on the table and said.


    "Um."


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to collect eight thousand yuan in a short time, unless you ask others.¡± Apart from Lan Xiaoli, Jin Yao has no other candidate for this person.


    Of course Jin Yao knows: "Just tell me your solution."


    She just wants to hear if there is a better way to solve this matter.


    "Ask Lan Xiaoli to borrow it. You contribute, she contributes the money, and each of you shares half of the shares." Hu Xiangnan directly stated the problem that Jin Yao had thought about.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this problem too.¡± It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t thought about it. Sister Lan has money and skills, and she has an idea. As long as they cooperate, the soy sauce factory can definitely start up.


    ¡°You¡¯re worried that she won¡¯t agree to take your shares.¡±


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "Sister Lan said that she wants to guard Wenwen soy sauce workshop for the rest of her life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： acidity

    Chapter 72 Sour taste


    Chapter 73 Sour taste


    ?Jin Yao laughed because she didn''t think through such a simple question.


    ?In this case, she wanted to give Sister Lan half of the shares, and Sister Lan naturally had no reason to refuse. If you ask her directly to borrow money, Sister Lan will definitely not ask for half of the factory''s shares.


    After thinking about this, Jin Yao glanced at Hu Xiangnan approvingly. He was not the man she liked. Some things were clearer than she thought.


    She was worried that Sister Lan would not take her shares, so she never thought of borrowing money from Sister Lan. If she put it another way, the other party would accept the shares with peace of mind.


    What a simple truth.


    "With Boss Lan here, I feel more at ease. If you want to open a factory, you can take the money from home. We can''t let each other pay for everything." Jin Changzhu pushed the money on the table to Jin Yao .


    ¡°Yao Yao, you want to open a factory, but your dad and I don¡¯t want to take care of it. Your dad and I have one request: you must go to this university.¡± Hu Xiuying said seriously.


    It is a good thing for Yaoyao to be ambitious, but she has to go to university.


    Yao Yao finally passed the university entrance examination, so Yaoyao must go.


    It was rare for Hu Xiuying to speak to her so seriously, and Jin Yao felt warm in her heart: "Dad, Mom, don''t worry, I won''t give up such a good opportunity to go to college."


    "It''s good that you have an idea." Jin Changzhu sighed: "Yao Yao, your parents have been like this all your life, but your parents hope that you can fly out of Jinshui Village and don''t have to live with your face facing the loess and your back facing the sky like us. "


    ?Jin Yao understands this feeling, just like in her previous life, she dreamed of a life of freedom and a life of ordinary people.


    Jin Yao brought a thousand yuan with him, and after lunch, he and Hu Xiangnan went to the city.


    Hu Xiangnan didn¡¯t have an ID card, so Hu Dong¡¯s ID card was borrowed from him.


    Fortunately, Hu Dong was also a handsome man when he was young, and at first glance he looks somewhat similar.


    "You are not allowed to sleep in the same room at night." Before leaving, Hu Dong pulled Hu Xiangnan and warned him again.


    Hu Xiangnan was helpless: "Uncle Dong, why don''t you go down with us?"


    When Hu Dong heard this, he thought, yes, why doesn¡¯t he go?


    He immediately followed Jin Yao to leave.


    ¡°Yao Yao, this is your mother¡¯s natal relative. She is so beautiful.¡± When they saw them going out, the villagers of Jinshui Village greeted them.


    ¡°It¡¯s really high, like a bamboo pole.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like the people here. For such a tall person, he will definitely not be able to marry a wife who is too short in the future.¡±


    ?Listening to the enthusiastic discussion of these villagers, Hu Xiangnan twitched the corner of his mouth. As expected, the rural atmosphere was simple, and everyone was worried about his marriage.


    "Xiuying." Aunt Qing from the end of the village came to the door with a smile: "Your relative is really handsome. Have you kissed her?"


    Hu Xiuying was startled: "Not yet."


    "I heard that he is the son of your cousin''s family. He is good-looking. I have a girl here who is not short, almost 1.7 meters tall. I think she is a perfect match for your relative."


    Hu Xiuying heard what the other party meant and smiled awkwardly: "Xiang Nan is my eldest brother''s son after all. I can''t make the decision on her marriage."


    It was said that he was her cousin before, but Hu Dong said that it would be better to just say that he is the son of his maternal cousin.


    Hu Xiangnan is a blank person. How can I say it? It¡¯s not about looking at them. "Why don''t we let them young people deal with things by themselves some other time? If you agree, we can ask the family to do things." Aunt Qing really likes him. He is tall and big, and he is a good worker at first sight.


    "Oh, her sister-in-law is not easy to talk to. It''s okay if the girl is nice, but if the girl doesn''t suit her, she has to scold Xiuying. Just let their family worry about Xiangnan''s marriage, we don''t have to worry about it." Jin Changzhu saw Hu Xiuying''s dilemma and hurriedly came over to smooth things over.


    "Isn''t this for his own good?" Aunt Qing smiled and said, "Okay, one day your sister-in-law comes over, I will come over and talk to her and make sure she is satisfied."


    As soon as Aunt Qing left, Hu Xiuying began to worry: "This child Xiangnan is so tall that it is hard for everyone not to know about it. Time is still short now. If she stays in our house for a longer time, the matchmaker will probably cross the threshold of their home. ¡±


    Jin Changzhu listened to Xiuying''s sour words and comforted him: "Let''s do it step by step. He is with our Yaoyao almost every day now. If it doesn''t work, we can just accept him as our godson."


    "It''s easy for you to say. If you really want to take in your godson, how can you let him come to visit you in the future?" Hu Xiuying didn''t do it.


    "You think more than me. I think this matter has to be left to chance. It depends on the children''s own ideas. If Yaoyao doesn''t have this idea, we can''t impose it." Hu Xiangnan is indeed good, but he is only good. Compared with Yaoyao, of course Yaoyao is more important.


    "Of course I understand. I''m not afraid of anything happening. Yaoyao is with him every day, and he is a man. If Yaoyao gets pregnant one day..." At this point, Hu Xiuying couldn''t continue.


    They are no longer children. If something happens, how can they, as parents, stop it.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t worry, just let him go.¡±


    Hu Xiuying wanted to say something else, but the younger sister burst into tears.


    Hu Xiuying hurriedly picked her up and took a look. She said, "Changzhu, go get a basin of water. I''ll change Xiaofeng''s diaper."


    "good."


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister Lan, I have already written down my idea on the paper, please take a look.¡± Jin Yao pushed a piece of paper in front of Lan Xiaoli and asked Lan Xiaoli to read it.


    Lan Xiaoli gave Jin Yao a strange look: "I can get tens of thousands of dollars. If you want, I can get it for you. Why do you insist on giving me shares?"


    ?Lan Xiaoli likes Yaoyao very much. In her heart, Jin Yao is like her own sister.


    "How can it be the same?" Jin Yao smiled slightly: "I borrowed money from you, which is a favor. Now we are a cooperative relationship. You use the money and we make money together. This is not a favor."


    ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty girl, I can¡¯t even count you.¡± Lan Xiaoli glanced at her briefly and said, ¡°As long as no one knows that I own a stake in the soy sauce factory, you can take care of the rest.¡±


    Thinking of something, she sighed: "If Wenchang knew that our family had such a soy sauce factory, he would definitely laugh."


    Hu Dong felt strange when he saw her suddenly worried look.


    ¡°Sister Lan, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely work hard to make the soy sauce factory stronger.¡±


    No one can understand Sister Lan¡¯s feelings for Wenchang, but seeing how Sister Lan is now supporting a family by herself is really heartbreaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Sister Lan to support a family by herself.¡± Looking at the eight thousand yuan in her hand, Jin Yao felt uncomfortable.


    She secretly swore in her heart that she must complete the soy sauce factory. If it fails to open, she must return the 8,000 yuan to Sister Lan.


    "No, her man has been dead for three years, and she doesn''t want to remarry. She works tirelessly guarding a small workshop by herself. I really don''t know what she thinks." Hu Dong thought of what Lan Xiaoli had just said. Remembering Wenchang''s appearance makes me feel sad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Uncle has a fever

    Chapter 73 Uncle has a fever


    Chapter 74 Uncle has a fever


    Jin Yao looked at her uncle who suddenly had a bad tone, looked at Hu Xiangnan, and said softly: "Uncle, you are getting angry. Sister Lan herself is not in a hurry, so why are you so anxious?"


    ?Is it possible that spring has come for my uncle who has never had spring?


    Hu Dong choked: "How can I be worried about her? I can''t stand it. I can''t stand a woman taking care of two and a half-year-old children, a mother-in-law who is in poor health, and guarding a workshop." ¡±


    "Uncle, you are not interested in Sister Lan, so you are worried for her. This is a simple matter. If you think Sister Lan is working too hard, just help her when you have time in the future." Jin Yao joked to Hu East.


    ¡°Go, go.¡±


    ??Thinking of the dinner party in the evening, Jin Yao didn''t dare to neglect it.


    ?At six o''clock in the evening, Jin Yao appeared in front of the government compound on time. Just as he was wondering which building Director He was in, Director Yuan pushed a bicycle over.


    Director He''s home is not big, just like a standard family room, with two bedrooms and two living rooms.


    There are sofas, TVs, and phones.


    But the furnishings are simple and there is no sense of elegance.


    "We''re all here, sit down first, just have two more dishes." Director He was busy in front of the stove wearing an apron.


    ?Jin Yao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Director He to cook in person.


    ¡°He Ju¡¯s wife left two years ago, and He Ju has been living alone with his daughter all these years.¡± Director Yuan explained.


    ?Jin Yao nodded, so that¡¯s it.


    "Sister." Yuan Mei rushed out of the room and sat down in front of Jin Yao happily: "Sister, listen to my dad, you want to set up a factory. You are so powerful."


    ¡°Sister, then you won¡¯t go to school?¡±


    "need."


    Yuan Mei thought for a while and couldn''t figure out how to split her time between going to college and setting up a factory. She just didn''t think about it and said, "Sister, I really like you."


    ?She liked it very much when she thought of her sister''s chivalrous and chivalrous manner that night when strangers were away from her.


    ?This is the temperament of a heroine. The heroine in the novel is like a sister.


    ??Jin Yao''s face is covered with black lines, so she was confessed to by a little girl.


    He pointed at Hu Xiangnan opposite: "He was the one who saved him that night. If you like him, should you like him?"


    Yuan Mei straightened her waist and said with an upright face: "Sister, do you think I am a white-eyed wolf? My sister saved me, but I want to take away her love."


    Thinking of something, Yuan Mei laughed: "I saw it that night, you were holding hands."


    Yuan Mei touched her middle fingers as she spoke, smiling so ambiguously that Jin Yao wanted to use a piece of cloth to block it. Hu Dongzheng was talking to Director Yuan, but his ears were not idle. Hearing Yuan Mei say that Yaoyao and Hu Xiangnan were holding hands, he picked up a feather duster on the side and said to Hu Xiangnan: "You stinky boy, who allowed this?" You hold Yaoyao''s hand, do I agree? "


    Of course, Hu Xiangnan couldn''t let him hit him. He reminded him kindly: "Uncle Dong, this is Director He''s home."


    ? Hu Dong rolled his eyes at him, and he knew that this kid never had a good heart.


    ¡°Just wait for me, and I¡¯ll settle the score with you when I get home.¡±


    Yuan Mei saw this scene in her eyes and smiled even more ambiguously: "Sister, your family doesn''t approve of your love. Brother Xiangnan looks so pitiful."


    Haha, it must be exciting to fall in love under the eyes of your family.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What''s wrong with this child? Why does she feel that the other person is more excited than she is?


    ¡°Amei, hurry up and help serve the food. I don¡¯t know how to greet guests when they come to the house.¡± Director He called out from the kitchen.


    "Dad, here we come." Yuan Mei winked at Jin Yao, stood up and entered the kitchen, standing next to Director He, with an excited voice: "Dad, can I fall in love after I graduate from high school?" Director He glanced at her: " cannot."


    ¡°Why.¡±


    ¡°Most of the good men are in college.¡±


    "Wrong sense." Yuan Mei is not annoyed. Anyway, she doesn''t have a boy she likes now. She will talk about it if there is a boy she likes.


    Director He''s cooking skills are pretty good. Five dishes and one soup are very impressive. It''s hard to tell that a dignified leader can also cook.


    Coming out of the government compound, Hu Dong was drunk and kept hugging Hu Xiangnan and talking non-stop: "Xiangnan, you can''t bully my Yaoyao, otherwise, I will print you into a photo and spread it all over the world. Fa, let your enemies come to your door."


    Hu Xiangnan twitched the corner of his mouth. Is this okay?


    ¡°Uncle has drunk too much, so let¡¯s find a place to stay nearby.¡± Jin Yao was helpless.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at her, the tenderness in his eyes deepened: "Sometimes I don''t want to remember it for the rest of my life. It''s good for us to live like this for the rest of our lives."


    ?Jin Yao listened to his erroneous words: "Are you drunk too?"


    Hu Xiangnan laughed: "No."


    ?Jin Yao was not angry: "I see you drank too much."


    Hu Xiangnan looked at her figure walking in front, shook his head and laughed. It''s good to be like this now. It''s like a dream.


    She opened the room with her ID card, asked Hu Xiangnan to greet her uncle, and then returned to the room by herself.


    There is a meeting to be held tomorrow morning, and she has to go to bed early in the evening.


    In a daze, she found someone entering her room.


    He almost jumped up, used his hands and feet, and instantly grabbed the opponent''s neck.


    "It''s me." Hu Xiangnan had never seen Jin Yao''s neat skills before and was a little dumbfounded.


    Jin Yao finally regained consciousness and let go of him: "Why did you come to my room in the middle of the night?"


    ??This was a natural conditioned reflex in her previous life. Fortunately, she didn''t have a gun in her hand. If she had a gun in her hand, Hu Xiangnan would have been shot.


    Hu Xiangnan''s face has calmed down. There are some things he doesn''t want to ask, just like the other person is not allowed to ask about his identity: "Uncle has a fever. He called you a few times but didn''t answer. The door was unlocked, so he came in to wake you up."


    ?Jin Yao paused, and Xiuying frowned slightly: "Uncle has a fever?"


    ¡°Yes, it feels hot to the touch. I think I have a fever.¡±


    ¡°Go over and have a look.¡±


    ?Hu Dong did have a fever.


    ?His face was red and he was mumbling, not knowing what he was saying.


    "You still drink hard when you can''t drink enough. You must be suffering now." Jin Yao looked at Hu Dong with a headache: "I don''t know if the pharmacy is closed at the moment. Why don''t you go outside and buy some antipyretics for your uncle? "


    ¡°Okay, you watch him, I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡±


    It is true that wine can ruin things. She originally wanted to have a good night''s sleep, but as a result, her uncle had a fever. Not only did Hu Xiangnan discover her skills, but she also couldn''t sleep that night.


    I twisted a cold water towel and applied it to my uncle''s forehead. Seeing my uncle''s painful expression, I only had one thought in my mind. My uncle is really old and it''s time to start a family. When he is sick, there will be people who will feel pain, and he can talk to others when he is worried.


    There are two two this year. This age has not been married in this age, it is indeed a bit old.


    "Yanzi, don''t leave, don''t..." Hu Dong, who was talking nonsense, suddenly sat up and shouted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： She looked at him like a fox

    Chapter 74 She looked at him like a fox


    Chapter 75 She looked at him like a fox


    swallow? Listening to Hu Dong''s nonsense, Jin Yao narrowed her eyes slightly. I thought to myself, my uncle really has someone in his heart, who is this Yanzi? Marry and have children?


    "Uncle." Jin Yao patted Hu Dong and asked, "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Hu Dong opened his eyes and felt the coldness on his forehead: "What''s wrong with me?"


    ¡°Drink too much, vomit and have a fever.¡±


    Hu Dong lay down again: "I guess it''s because of the heat in the past few days."


    I have been going to the countryside every day these days, leaving early and returning late.


    ¡°I went to the south to buy you antipyretic medicine.¡± Jin Yao did not argue with him: ¡°Where do you feel uncomfortable?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little dizzy, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± As a grown man, he was afraid of catching a fever. A little fever is nothing, it¡¯s a trivial matter.


    "Don''t drink so much next time. Drinking will harm your health." Jin Yao smelled the smell of alcohol on his body and suddenly said.


    ¡°Uncle knew that chatting with Factory Director Yuan would not be a fun night, so he drank a little more.¡± Hu Dong was embarrassed and did not expect that one day his niece would see him in such a mess.


    ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t you ask mom to keep an eye on you and get married if you find a suitable woman.¡± Jin Yao suddenly said.


    "No way, Yaoyao, I just got drunk this time and you couldn''t stand it. You have to find a woman to deal with me. Yaoyao, I still think you are the most caring to me." Hu Dong heard Jin Yao''s words. , his face turned green.


    ¡°Let¡¯s confess without getting married.¡±


    ¡°Confess for what?¡± Hu Dong began to feel guilty.


    ¡°Who was that swallow in your mouth just now when you were talking nonsense?¡± Jin Yao looked at him.


    ¡°Yanzi? What Yanzi?¡± Hu Dong started to pretend to be stupid.


    Jin Yao nodded: "I understand. When I go back tomorrow, I will ask my mother to start seeing your wife." Hu Dong looked at Jin Yao in disbelief: "I just had a dream. Did you hear it wrong? What''s the matter? Yanzi, I might be calling my sister by her nickname, but you don¡¯t know, your grandma calls your mother Tiantian Yingzi Yingzi.¡±


    ?His eyes were darting around, not daring to look directly at Jin Yao.


    Looking at him looking like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water, Jin Yao sighed. It seemed that her uncle was not ready to say anything to her.


    "You yourself know whether you have a beautiful wife or not. Let''s just say it for a moment. Uncle, you are really a grown man. It''s time to settle down in a family."


    "Why are you more worried than my mother?" Hu Dong stroked his head: "I''m dizzy, I want to sleep for a while."


    ?Jin Yao laughed.


    Hu Xiangnan asked the staff and found out that there was a pharmacy about 1 meter away. The pharmacy was open for 1 hour. You could definitely buy medicine during this time.


    Hu Xiangnan nodded and walked eastward.


    Not far away, there was indeed a shop with the lights on. When Hu Xiangnan walked in, a male salesperson was dozing off on the counter.


    After buying the antipyretic medicine, Hu Xiangnan came out of the pharmacy and asked to go back to the hotel.


    After walking a few steps, he found someone following him.


    ?His steps slowed down a few beats. The man saw his steps slowing down and came towards him holding a stick.


    ?With deep eyes, he grabbed the opponent''s stick and threw it beautifully over the shoulder, causing the opponent to fall down gorgeously.


    ¡°Damn, there are still two more blows.¡± The other man watched his companion being thrown, and felt dissatisfied, so he continued to attack with a stick.


    Hu Xiangnan curled his lips. Just like the man before him, before he could get close to his body, he was thrown beautifully over the shoulder.


    ¡°Oh my god.¡± The opponent fell hard, his whole body was in pain, and he couldn¡¯t get up at all.


    Hu Xiangnan stepped forward, stepped on someone''s body with one foot, and said with a cold face: "Tell me, who are you? What do you want to do?"


    "What else could we do in the middle of the night besides robbery?" The people on the ground were not happy. "Robbery?" Hu Xiangnan heard this with surprise: "I look like a rich man?"


    "We just saw each other. You took at least fifty yuan with you when you went out." The man on the ground looked to be in his early twenties. It was too dark to see what he looked like.


    Hu Xiangnan chuckled and put more strength on his feet: "So, for a mere fifty dollars, are you going to kill people and destroy their corpses?"


    "No." The man listened to Hu Xiangnan''s words and argued for himself: "We just planned to knock you out and then take the money away."


    ?He also likes to be wronged, okay? It was my first robbery in my life, and I met a master and killed him with a shoulder throw.


    ¡°He who has good hands and feet can¡¯t do anything good.¡±


    ¡°We are your defeated generals now, you can say whatever you want.¡±


    "Don''t let me see you doing bad things again, or I''ll beat you every time I see you." Hu Xiangnan looked at them coldly, snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    Uncle Dong is still waiting for his medicine to save people.


    Watching him walk away, the two people on the ground stood up in pain: "Damn, it''s a bad start."


    ¡°Brother Qian, it¡¯s getting late, go back to sleep.¡±


    "You can sleep if you want. I''m going to follow that person and see who he is." With such great skills, I wonder if he is from the Black Dragon Society.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been beaten enough by him?¡±


    ¡°The other party is very skilled. He might be from the Black Dragon Guild. Let¡¯s follow him and see if we can join the Black Dragon Guild.¡±


    "Brother Qian, let''s go. That man has a sinister look on his face, and he is not someone to be trifled with."


    "It scares you, okay, just go home." Yawning, the two of them limped and disappeared into the night.


    In the darkness, a man with a pipe in his mouth looked at everything not far away. He waited until Hu Xiangnan walked far away before putting out the cigarette in his mouth: "Where is that kid from? Are there anyone with such good skills in Feng''an County? "


    A man in black in the dark responded softly: "If you want to know more, I''ll ask my brother to investigate."


    ¡°Now that I have obtained his information, I want to see where it comes from.¡±


    "good."


    ??When Hu Xiangnan returned to the room, Hu Dong fell asleep again. The heat in his body continued to increase and was very hot.


    ¡°How is it going? Is it any better?¡±


    "No, it seems that I can''t quit without taking the medicine. Have you bought it?" Hu Xiangnan''s body had an unfamiliar smell of killing. Jin Yao frowned and took the medicine he handed over without asking anything.


    After taking the medicine, Hu Dong slept much more peacefully. After about an hour, he completely retreated.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, you can go back, we have to go to the soy sauce factory early in the morning.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded and looked at him with tender eyes: "Send it to me."


    Hu Xiangnan was a little confused. Her room was opposite him.


    Nod: "Okay."


    After sending her back to the room, Hu Xiangnan was about to go back when Jin Yao grabbed his collar and looked at him like a fox: "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    ? Hu Xiangnan shook his head. If she was referring to skill, he had nothing to ask.


    He leaned his back against the wall, and when he raised his head to open the door, he only heard a click, and the door was locked. Jin Yao pulled it, and her whole body hung on him. Her two feet clamped on him powerfully, and her feminine softness pressed against him. Let his mind go blank.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Just come back with a kiss

    Chapter 75 Just come back in person


    Chapter 76 Just come back in person


    Hu Xiangnan remained motionless, not understanding what Jin Yao was going to do.


    ?The next moment, he felt wetness on his lips. Before he could do anything, the other party''s lips and tongue slid in like a loach.


    ?More than that, she...where did she put her hands?


    He is a grown man, how can he be teased like this? Just as he was about to retaliate, Jin Yao looked at him with fox-like eyes: "It''s a fight."


    ?His hands were dragging her, they were so soft that he could touch them, and the passion in his heart was on the verge of being triggered. Listening to her irrelevant questions, he nodded subconsciously: "Two novice robbers were brought down by me."


    ??Jin Yao squeezed his arms with both hands. It felt so good: "It seems that the security in Feng''an County is not very good."


    ? Last time I was walking at night, I met someone who was trying to do something wrong with a little girl, and tonight he was robbed. So, the public security in Feng''an County is indeed not very good.


    "Hmm." Can she stop continuing? If she continues, there is no guarantee that he will do something.


    On the other hand, he warned himself that it is okay to fall in love, but he must not have any substantive relationship with the other person.


    He has nothing now and can''t give anything to the other party, so he can''t.


    ¡°Are you intimidated by me?¡±


    Hu Xiangnan blushed and nodded slightly: "A little bit."


    Jin Yao smiled with satisfaction. He was really a pure boy. Why did his sister like him so much? She got off him and said, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. You can go back to sleep."


    ?As he was about to open the door to let the other person out, the other person lowered her head, eagerly searched for her lips, and kissed her like that.


    After a while, until both parties were out of breath, Hu Xiangnan let her go: "I think it''s better for a man to take the initiative in this kind of thing."


    Jin Yao''s body felt a little weak, and she cursed in her heart, "Damn, this is not an innocent little boy, this is clearly a wolf."


    "if not."


    "As soon as we kiss you back." Hu Xiangnan''s voice was serious, but Jin Yao could hear a hint of ruffianism, and she leaned against him softly, laughing non-stop.


    Hu Xiangnan glanced at her red lips and felt very irritated all over. He opened the door and went back to his room and took a cold shower.


    In the second half of the night, Jin Yao slept surprisingly well, even with a smile on her lips.


    Hu Xiangnan''s situation is obviously even worse. Even if he takes a cold shower, he is still hot and has no intention of going down.


    Thinking about Jin Yao smiling like a fox at him, he felt more and more irritated.


    In the morning, Hu Dong woke up early. He pushed Hu Xiangnan, who had just fallen asleep, to wake up: "Xiangnan, did I say anything that I shouldn''t have said last night?"


    Hu Xiangnan turned over, feeling very sleepy: "No."


    "That''s good." Yao Yao must have deceived him last night, and his wine was always good: "Get up, get up, let''s go have breakfast first, and then go to the soy sauce factory early. I have already thought about it. Waiting for Yao Yao Yao goes to college, I will manage it.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan sat up, feeling less sleepy: "Uncle Dong, has your fever gone?"


    "It''s okay." During breakfast, Hu Xiangnan didn''t dare to look at Jin Yao, but Jin Yao smiled at him and was in a good mood.


    To be honest, she was intimidated by herself. She didn''t expect that she was so anxious.


    "Yao Yao, what are you laughing at? You''re smiling like a fox." Hu Dong looked at Jin Yao''s smile and always felt a chill on his back.


    I looked at Hu Xiangnan again and saw that Hu Xiangnan lowered his head. I must have thought too much. How could there be anything between Yaoyao and Hu Xiangnan?


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m wondering who that swallow is?¡± Jin Yao put away her smile and spoke slowly.


    "What swallow?" Hu Dong swallowed: "I''m full. I''ll wait for you at the front. Hurry up."


    ?This Yaoyao, really, there is no need to mention Yanzi.


    ??Jin Yao watched Hu Dong fleeing away and smiled slightly. It seemed that Yanzi''s matter was quite big. Could it be that she was the person in his uncle''s heart.


    When they arrived at the soy sauce factory, Director Yuan was already here. Seeing them coming, Director Yuan was a little embarrassed: "Brother Hu, I didn''t know you were a light drinker, so I offended you. I''m sorry."


    You must know that Hu Dong is not a good drinker, so he would definitely not drink too much with him last night.


    ¡°Who said that, I have a good drinking capacity. I would be fine even if I had another drink last night.¡± Hu Dong is most annoyed by people saying that he has a poor drinking capacity.


    "Yeah, I drank until midnight and got a high fever. I''m really good at drinking." Jin Yao''s light voice floated out.


    Hu Dong glared at her, **** kid, what are you talking about? What does the fever caused by heat infection have to do with drinking alcohol?


    ¡°You have a fever? Are you okay now?¡±


    ¡°No big deal, little matter, little matter.¡±


    "Except for a few workers who have found other places to work and have not come, the rest are here." Director Yuan handed over the list: "Director He said, we are responsible for the distribution. You give me the funds, and I will File for you."


    ?Jin Yao nodded, obviously understanding what the other party was doing: "Okay, I understand."


    "A total of seventy-five people came, five did not come, and ten of them retired."


    "Can''t you find family members to take over the work?" If she remembered correctly, there were very few people retiring in this era, and most of them let the young people at home do the work.


    ¡°The young people didn¡¯t want to come, so they decided to retire and get a retirement salary of fifteen yuan a month.¡± Compared with the salary, the retirement salary is much less. Most people are definitely not willing to retire and continue to let their family members take over.


    ?Jin Yao nodded and understood.


    Looking at the darkness in front of her, to be honest, Jin Yao felt a little nervous. These people were the backbone of the family, some were old and some were younger. They all looked at her with appraising eyes, as if they were judging such a person. Can you give them food?


    Director Yuan came to the stage: "Our soy sauce factory really can''t go on. We discussed with the leaders above and decided to change the system to continue development. From now on, all matters in the soy sauce factory will be managed by this classmate Jin Yao. Jin Yao is a student of a prestigious university. , I believe that the soy sauce factory will definitely go further and further under her leadership.¡±


    "Factory Director." Xie Changying raised his hand: "We are concerned about two issues. One is whether we can continue to receive wages, that is, whether we can continue to come back to work, and the other is whether we still have our previous wages?"


    "I will declare this matter." Jin Yao came on stage, her eyes swept across the audience sharply: "The salary for the first two months will be paid as usual. Whoever among you wants to stay or whoever wants to leave can do it. Of course, we I hope everyone can stay. After all, you are all veteran workers and are very familiar with this place.¡±


    "You are so young. If the soy sauce factory is handed over to you, what ability do you have to take it with you? Will it collapse after less than a month or two? If so, let the factory give us our wages, and we can do it as soon as possible. Go home and find another way out." In the audience, the workshop director looked at Jin Yao and asked his question.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： The boss must be interested in me

    Chapter 76 The boss must be interested in me


    Chapter 77 The boss must be interested in me


    As soon as the workshop director finished speaking, everyone had the same worry.


    The young man in front of me is a girl. She is still very young and looks to be no more than 20 years old. Is such a young girl capable of leading this factory?


    "How about we pay the wages? After the wages are paid, we can go home and wait for work. Those who can''t wait can find another way out." Someone shouted.


    Compared with the reorganization of the soy sauce factory, they are not sure how much salary they can get in a month. It is better to go home and wait for a few more months. Maybe one day the benefits will suddenly be better, and they can come back to work, and then work until they are old and get their retirement salary. .


    "Okay, everyone, please go back. There is no need to pay this salary."


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we be paid? Aren¡¯t we asked to come here to collect wages?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why can¡¯t I send it again?¡±


    "Let me tell you the truth." Director Yuan coughed dryly: "There is no money left in the factory. The salary money was taken out by Boss Jin. If you receive wages, it means that you agree to give the factory to her. If you don''t accept it, it means you don''t agree. If you don''t agree, she can''t take over the factory, so why should she pay everyone a salary?"


    Director Yuan is not threatening everyone. In fact, the soy sauce factory has long been out of money. If it had money, it would not hold back everyone''s wages until now.


    ¡°Director Yuan, isn¡¯t this forcing us to agree?¡± Xie Changying¡¯s face showed embarrassment. His son was about to start school and was worried about tuition fees. Now that he has received his salary, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it.


    "Everyone has seen the success of the restructuring of the county garment factory. I can''t guarantee that our factory will be the same as the garment factory. But if we don''t transform, our factory''s current situation will only lead to a dead end. It will be declared bankrupt in two months. Think for yourself."


    For a moment, you, the employees of the soy sauce factory, looked at you, and I looked at you, not knowing how to decide.


    Jin Yao saw that Huo Hou was about to die and stood up again: "Compared with everyone''s worries, I should be more worried about it. I invested so much into the factory, maybe I hope it will go bankrupt. I can''t guarantee now how much salary everyone will get in the future, but One thing I can guarantee is that as long as you want to follow me, I will definitely make everyone¡¯s life better.¡±


    There is no need to talk big at this time. Be honest so that everyone can see your determination.


    "You''re not very young, but what you say is very real." Liu Guoqiang heard that Jin Yao didn''t exaggerate, and he felt a lot better about this young man. At least he was not a daydreamer. From the very beginning, he said that he would definitely be able to pay everyone as much as he wanted in the future. .


    ¡°If the soy sauce factory will close down sooner or later, it¡¯s better to work with Boss Jin. If it doesn¡¯t work, find other jobs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t you follow suit.¡±


    With Liu Guoqiang taking the lead, the family unanimously decided to receive their salary first and work with Jin Yao.


    For a time, everyone happily went to Factory Director Yuan to collect their wages.


    "Don''t be anxious, everyone. We have enough money to keep. Come one by one. As long as you come, there will be everyone." Director Yuan was checking the list, and Hu Xiangnan was responsible for counting the money.


    ¡°Director Yuan, and me, and me.¡± A man in his twenties ran in.


    "Wu Dafu, didn''t you go to get your tire repaired? Why are you back again?" Liu Guoqiang asked coldly after taking a look at the person coming.


    ?The young man named Wu Dafu smiled sheepishly: "I am idle just to join in the fun. I heard that production is going to resume here, so of course I have to come back."


    Is the future of repairing bicycle tires as big as that of a soy sauce factory? When the factory resumes operations, he will definitely come back.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother say yesterday that you wouldn¡¯t come back?¡±


    "My mother can''t be my boss." Wu Dafu watched everyone get the money, the light in his eyes became brighter, and he looked at Jin Yao not far away: "When did such a beautiful woman come to our factory?" "Girl?" "Be careful, I will be your boss from now on, and we will follow her to pay the salary." Xie Changying rolled her eyes at him.


    ??Wu Dafu is a live treasure, full of energy, not afraid of getting tired, talks a lot, and is young. Everyone loves to joke with him.


    ¡°Such a beautiful and young boss, I will definitely follow her in the future.¡± Wu Dafu nodded solemnly.


    ¡°Have you fallen in love with this guy? You don¡¯t even know who he is, or he¡¯ll fire you on the first day of work.¡± Liu Guoqiang was amused by his words and joked.


    ¡°No way, such a beautiful boss can¡¯t be so cruel.¡±


    "Director Yuan, please help me call those skilled workers in the factory." Wages have been distributed, and the next step is to start work.


    When a factory starts operating, skilled workers must of course check it out first.


    ¡°Wu Dafu, bring your workers over here.¡± Director Yuan shouted.


    "Okay." Wu Dafu was in high spirits and whispered to Liu Guoqiang: "Director, I think our boss must be interested in me."


    Liu Guoqiang disliked his narcissistic look the most, so he kicked him from the back: "Get out."


    It¡¯s an eyesore, why don¡¯t you go fix the tire? What are you doing back?


    ??Wu Dafu only has two people, Xie Gui and Chen Lusheng.


    Xie Gui is older and doesn¡¯t talk much.


    ?? Chen Lusheng is similar to Wu Dafu. I heard that he was very good at studying when he was in school. Because his family could not afford it and he had many younger brothers and sisters, he had to work.


    ¡°You guys come with me to the workshop.¡± Jin Yao is not used to doing routine work. She wants to see the strength of the skilled workers.


    ??I didn¡¯t expect the boss to be so cold. Wu Dafu couldn¡¯t warm up even if he wanted to, so he followed behind honestly, waiting for the boss¡¯s next arrangement.


    ??Wu Dafu and the others did not disappoint Jin Yao. They were indeed good at work and had nothing to say technically.


    In the past, the factory''s soy sauce lagged behind in terms of packaging and price. The packaging was backward and the price was on the high side. But there was no way. There were so many workers in the factory who needed to be paid, and the output could not increase, so the price could only be increased. After a while, no one came to them for production anymore. .


    ¡°Those of you who know design, I need a simple and elegant packaging that is hard to see at first sight. Can you design it?¡±


    Chen Lusheng stood up: "I think I can, give me two hours."


    Chen Lusheng is indeed a design genius. In less than a moment, he drew a beautiful and concise package.


    ¡°You guys come over here tonight, and you will trial produce a batch first.¡± Before large-scale production, we must first find out the shortcomings of the product.


    The most important thing is the fermentation process of soybeans. It must be too late for fermentation now. Fortunately, Sister Lan has fermented finished products and can ship them directly.


    "Okay." Hearing that there would be work to do in the evening, Wu Dafu grinned and thought about the beautiful girl in front of him. She didn''t talk much, but she seemed to have a serious attitude.


    As soon as he said it was done, Lan Xiaoli brought the fermented products over in the evening, and Wu Dafu and the other three began to work.


    Looking at their busy figures, Lan Xiaoli had the illusion that what they were producing was not soy sauce, but the future of a factory.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： It depends on talent

    Chapter 77 It depends on talent


    Chapter 78 It depends on talent


    ¡°Director Yuan, where did the soybeans we used for production come from?¡± Large-scale production is required, and high-quality soybeans are indispensable.


    "It was collected from several places in neighboring counties. There is still a lot in the warehouse. I can take you to see it." More than two thousand kilograms of soybeans were packed in the warehouse.


    But Lan Xiaoli was not satisfied after seeing it, saying that the soybeans were of different sizes and there were many rotten beans in them. These rotten beans were mixed with the good beans and fermented together, which would definitely affect the taste of the soy sauce.


    There is no sorting machine yet. Jin Yao frowned: "Wu Dafu, tomorrow you will arrange ten people to sort these beans. In the future, unqualified beans will not be allowed to be fermented."


    ?Wu Dafu did not expect to be so strict. In the past, there was no distinction between good and bad, and the good and bad were all together: "Yes."


    At about two o''clock in the morning, the first batch of trial production soy sauce came out.


    The bottle is a glass bottle, and you can clearly see the soy sauce inside.


    ? Ge Buwei did not expect that Jin Yao would move so quickly. In less than two days, he would actually produce the kind of packaging he wanted.


    The taste is the same as what he tasted last time, very authentic.


    ?Jin Yao asked him to take back the trial production soy sauce as a sample to give to customers. Ge Buwei admired Jin Yao''s work style and was serious, Lei Li and popular.


    I immediately paid a deposit for a thousand bottles of soy sauce and said that if the cooperation is good, there will be a steady stream of orders in the future.


    Of course Jin Yao doesn¡¯t make money from just one customer, she develops more customers.


    There were no problems with trial production, and mass production began later.


    Hu Dong was worried. In his opinion, Jin Yao would definitely fail this time.


    There are so many workers to support in the factory, and there is currently only one order, and it¡¯s only an order for a thousand bottles. How much money can you make if you earn 50 cents per bottle?


    Earning such a small amount of money is not as much as what he earned selling soy sauce in the countryside.


    "Yao Yao, it''s not what my uncle said about you, but you are more courageous than me. I never dared to do this before. It was just a small fuss, I didn''t make much, and I didn''t pay much. Good guy, how big are your hands and feet? If you pay compensation Otherwise, our whole family will go bankrupt with you. "Hu Dong is really not optimistic about the future of the soy sauce factory.


    In his opinion, it¡¯s just a bottle of soy sauce, there are so many things to say, and the profit is so small, how much money can be made.


    Unlike other clothing factories, profits are huge.


    "Hu Dong, are you still Yaoyao''s biological uncle?" Lan Xiaoli couldn''t stand listening anymore: "Look at what you said, it''s depressing, isn''t it? You are not a good businessman. If you have the ability, go to other provinces to promote business. Ah, if you can get a big order back, I will obey you."


    What kind of person is this? He just took over the factory and said it was not good. This is like what an uncle would say.


    "Besides, I also have a share in this factory, and I won''t pay any compensation. What are you afraid of? Did you contribute money or effort? If you didn''t contribute anything, don''t make sarcastic comments here."


    Hu Dong''s face turned red when Lan Xiaoli yelled at him. This was his conscientious advice as a person who had experienced it. He opened his mouth to refute, but found that he couldn''t refute it at all.


    Yeah, what happened to him? Nothing comes out.


    He didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t have any position to speak. Thinking of his connections, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Just wait, I will definitely come back with a few big orders for you.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at Hu Dong being lectured by Lan Xiaoli, with a slight smile on his face. Yes, his uncle did need a woman to take care of him.


    Of course Hu Dong didn''t know what Jin Yao was planning. He thought that Hu Dong had been doing business for so many years and knew many people. "Hu Xiangnan, let''s go. My uncle will take you out to see the world."


    "Huh?" Hu Xiangnan couldn''t react.


    "Ah, what?" Hu Dong wanted to give himself a reason: "They focus on production, we focus on sales, no matter what, we can''t make this factory fail."


    After carrying a box of samples, Hu Xiangnan and Hu Dong went out. They didn¡¯t know where they went, and Jin Yao didn¡¯t want to care.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, where are we going?¡± Hu Xiangnan and Hu Dong were waiting at the ticket gate of the train station and asked.


    Hu Dong gritted his teeth and said, "Go to Shanghai."


    ¡°Are you familiar with it?¡±


    ¡°I stayed there for a year and met some people.¡±


    Hu Dong¡¯s idea is that there are many wealthy people in Shanghai and there are many large department stores, so it¡¯s a good idea to go there.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, I don¡¯t have an ID card.¡± Hu Xiangnan thought of an important question.


    Hu Dong was startled. It was a prodigal thing. He knew that he could not be counted on, so he pushed him out: "You go home, I will do it by myself."


    ¡°I want to go too.¡± He also wanted to help Jin Yao.


    "You''re screwed if you don''t have an ID card. You have to be able to get yourself an ID card. I''ll keep it for you next time." Look, Yaoyao picked up someone who didn''t even have an ID card.


    You can¡¯t go anywhere without an ID card. You can¡¯t go anywhere.


    ?Going to get a certificate, it would be weird if someone doesn¡¯t have a family background.


    Hu Dong went to Shanghai. I don¡¯t know when he will come back.


    Hu Xiangnan watched the train go away and waved to Hu Dong: "Uncle Dong, take care along the way."


    ? Coming out of the train station, Hu Xiangnan was stopped by an unfriendly-looking man.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at the other party without moving: "What''s the matter?" "Our eldest brother asked you to go there."


    "not interested."


    "You kid, don''t toast me and you''ll have to drink wine as a penalty." The other party''s tone was stern, and he wanted to come over and catch him.


    Hu Xiangnan stood where he was. Before the other party could react, he was stopped by Hu Xiangnan: "I''m not interested in your eldest brother. We didn''t mess with each other before, and we will do the same in the future. I hope you go back and tell him."


    "Papa." Not far away, there was the sound of palms, and a strong bald man stood there: "You really have a bit of a temper, which is quite to my taste. Brother, you are not a local, are you? ID card, as long as you follow me, I can help you get a real identity."


    "not interested."


    "You kid, you have Mr. Cat in front of you. It''s your blessing that our Mr. Cat likes you. If you don''t drink the toast, you''ll be fined. If you offend our Mr. Cat, you won''t have a good life." He said The man who stopped him made a sound of disdain.


    ?Hu Xiangnan let him go and looked at the bald man.


    ??The bald man had a big gold chain hanging around his neck and a pair of sunglasses, and he was looking at him with a smile.


    Hu Xiangnan strode towards him: "Underworld?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it so harshly?¡± The bald man laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to join you.¡±


    Master Mao did not expect that the other party would agree so quickly, and then laughed: "You really have a temper, okay, you say."


    ¡°Beat me.¡±


    ¡°The boy is very talkative. He really thinks that he is an immortal vajra.¡±


    "Should we give it a try?" Hu Xiangnan knew that the other party was targeting him. If they could not be convinced today, they would definitely cause trouble for Jin Yao and his family in the future.


    "Okay, feel free. Come on, follow me." Mr. Cat really liked Hu Xiangnan.


    Hu Xiangnan followed them into a small car. The car started, and no one knew where he went.


    After returning to the hotel from the soy sauce factory, Jin Yao thought of an important question. That fool Hu Xiangnan didn''t even have an ID card. Can he go out with Hu Dong?


    I went out with my uncle for half a day and didn''t come back. I must have left with my uncle.


    I don¡¯t know where my uncle has gone? She missed her cell phone so much now. If she had a cell phone, she would want to know where they were, that is, just call and ask.


    If you don¡¯t have a mobile phone, you can use mobile phone.


    ?She asked about the price of a mobile phone last time. Good guy, it was twenty to thirty thousand. It was really something that only the nouveau riche could own. She couldn''t afford it now.


    ¡°You go home first, I¡¯ll keep an eye on you.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s tiredness was written on her face, and Lan Xiaoli felt distressed when she saw it.


    ¡°Sister Lan, it¡¯s okay, I can handle it.¡±


    "You tell me, why are you working so hard at such a young age? I have thought about it clearly. If this factory can continue to run, we will all be happy. If it cannot continue, it will be fine. In this life, there is nothing you can do that will lead to success. Just work hard.¡±


    It is Wenchang''s wish to set up a factory, and Lan Xiaoli wants Wenchang to take a look.


    ¡°Sister Lan, the factory will definitely rise.¡±


    ¡°You go and get some sleep.¡±


    "Sister Lan, is your tractor outside? I want to go home." She could still hold on, but she didn''t go home for two days and missed her little sister.


    ¡°You know how to drive?¡± Lan Xiaoli was surprised.


    "Looking at how many times you have driven it, I think I should be able to do it." Driving a tractor is actually not difficult. I think that in the 21st century, she couldn''t do anything including small cars, big trucks, and tanks. Driving a tractor wouldn''t be a problem for her. .


    "Is that okay? Don''t scare me, just watch me drive." Lan Xiaoli was very frightened.


    ?Jin Yao has already taken the key: "Don''t worry."


    ??Looking at Jin Yao skillfully driving the tractor away, Lan Xiaoli asked Wu Dafu beside him: "There is really something extraordinary in this world. People can understand it just by looking at it. I thought I had to learn it for several days."


    ¡°Sister Lan, actually I knew how to do it just by looking at it.¡± Wu Dafu looked at Jin Yao¡¯s retreating figure with admiration and said shyly.


    Driving that thing depends on your talent. For someone like him, he can basically take a look at things like cars.


    ?Lan Xiaoli stroked her forehead and was deeply shocked, okay, you are all geniuses.


    ?When passing by the county station, Xu Shaohua, mother and son, stood there waiting for the bus.


    ??Seeing her driving a tractor, Guo Hong threw a knife at her, **** girl.


    ??Jin Yao stopped in front of them enthusiastically and looked at Xu Shaohua with concern: "Shaohua, life must be difficult inside. Look at how thin you are. It makes me feel really uncomfortable."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： You are all toys

    Chapter 78 You are all toys


    Chapter 79 You are all toys


    "Jin Yao, don''t talk sarcastically here." Guo Hong still had a few scratches on her face, which looked shocking. She said to Jin Yao: "You don''t even know what you are?"


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly: "It seems that you are all just playing tricks."


    "Yao Yao." Listening to Jin Yao''s slightly mocking tone, Xu Shaohua finally understood that Jin Yao had indeed changed. She was no longer the silly girl who obeyed him and had her in his heart.


    She is invisible to him now.


    How did she become like this: "This matter between us should end here. From now on, you will walk on your sunny path, and I will cross mine on my single-plank bridge. We will owe nothing to each other."


    ?Jin Yao wanted to laugh.


    It¡¯s so simple to say, no one owes anything to each other.


    ??If they didn''t owe the original owner a life, she wouldn''t want to take another look at such a man.


    ¡°Xu Shaohua, you will never be able to repay what you owe me.¡± He sneered, started the engine, and drove the tractor past them.


    Xu Shaohua frowned, what did she mean?


    What does he owe her? If I owed her an apology before, I don''t owe her even a single apology now.


    ?She brought him to this situation and left a record in the Public Security Bureau. No, compared to the harm he did to her, Jin Yao caused him much more harm.


    ?With a criminal record, his future may have to be rewritten.


    If he had no good future because of his criminal record, he would never let Jin Yao have an easy time.


    "Son, ignore her. This woman is a lunatic. You, stay away from her in the future to avoid being harmed by her." Guo Hong glared at Jin Yao''s tractor and left, then turned back to caress Xu Shaohua.


    ?Without her, the scandal of the Xu family might not have been exposed until now.


    "Mom, she has changed and become unrecognizable to me. If I am not at home from now on, please stop messing with her. She is a madman and you will not be her opponent." Guo Hong just said something to him Things at home.


    ?The family is in an uproar because of Jin Yao''s words.


    Speaking of home, Guo Hong''s eyes turned red: "Shaohua, your father, the one who killed a thousand swords, was carrying me behind his back..." Guo Hong didn''t say anything out loud: "That **** Zhang Xuemei, she won''t let me live easy, I It won¡¯t make it easy for her.¡±


    "Mom, I''ve made you feel wronged." Xu Shaohua''s face was full of coldness. He never thought that his family was already full of holes, and such a family would only make him feel embarrassed.


    "Shaohua, you must not have anything happen to you. Mom will only have you. When you live a good life in the future, mom will live separately from you and dad, and he can live with whomever he wants."


    "Mom, don''t worry, those who have bullied us will not have a good life." Xu Shaohua quietly clenched his fists and swore secretly.


    "Shaohua, when you go back, just pretend that you don''t know what happened at home. I don''t think your father has the face to tell you. It''s all that **** Jin Yao. If she hadn''t been so troublesome, how could you have suffered so much?" Guo Jin Yao''s teeth were itching with hatred in her heart.


    "Mom, the car is here, let''s get in the car." Xu Shaohua was a little confused and needed to be sorted out.


    No, Jin Yao was driving a tractor just now. When will she be able to do it? Also, where did her tractor come from?


    No, no, there must be something wrong.


    For example, why did Jin Yao suddenly become tough? Did she find a backer for her toughness?


    If this were the case, all this behavior would make sense.


    ?Getting in the car, he lowered his voice and said, "Mom, if you have a chance, let my third uncle ask when Jin Yao will go to school."


    "Son, what do you care about her? Stay away from her from now on, I''m really afraid that she will destroy you."


    "Mom, I suspect that she found a backer behind her, so she dared to attack me. Think about it, when she gets to school, her backer will be useless. By then, she will be unfamiliar with the place, will she be able to rely on it? I''m a fellow countryman and a classmate. "That''s it. No wonder she seems to be fearless recently. She has to ask her about this." Guo Hong nodded, feeling contemptuous of Jin Yao. .


    ? ?Backing up, what kind of backing can you have at a young age? Most of it comes from your body.


    ??Same, she can even climb into a fool''s bed, but there''s no one else whose bed she can''t climb into. She''s so beautiful, but there are so many flies trying to get on her.


    Jin Yao drove the tractor back all the way. When he was approaching the entrance of the village, the villagers who heard the noise looked over and were startled to see that Jin Yao was driving.


    "Oh my god, isn''t this Yaoyao? Yaoyao, you are so awesome. When did you learn how to drive this?" Grandpa Qi smiled cheerfully at Jin Yao with almost no teeth left in his mouth.


    ??Jin Yao stopped the tractor and jumped out of the cab: "My uncle has a friend. This is not difficult. My uncle taught me how to drive it a few times and I will be able to do it."


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that a girl like you can drive this.¡±


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao, you are so awesome.¡± Aunt Ma¡¯s daughter Xiaocui and several other children from the same village gathered around.


    ¡°When you grow up, you will be more powerful than me.¡± Jin Yao smiled at them.


    When we enter the 21st century, let alone tractors, cars are everywhere, and people taking driving license exams are everywhere.


    So, the future world belongs to young people.


    "Really?"


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    "Yao Yao, but you are back." Hu Xiuying had been worried at home these two days, fearing that Jin Yao would get into trouble in the county. When she heard Yaoyao coming back, she hurriedly came out of the room.


    He looked at the tractor at the door, then looked to the side, and saw only Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, where are your uncle and Xiangnan, haven''t you come back together?"


    "My uncle said he was going to help me with business and took Hu Xiangnan on a long trip." My uncle''s behavior has always been like this, coming and going without a trace.


    "Uncle Qi, come in and sit at home." Hu Xiuying saw that Uncle Qi was also there and greeted her to come in.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m going to walk around in the fields.¡± Uncle Qi shook his head and walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Several other children also dispersed and went to play elsewhere.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± When Hu Xiuying saw Yaoyao coming in, she hurriedly asked: ¡°How is the soy sauce factory now? Has it been taken down?¡±


    ¡°Sister Lan took out 8,000 yuan, and the workers¡¯ wages have been paid. Trial production has been going on for the past two days.¡± Yaoyao simply explained the situation.


    ¡°Boss Lan is such a good person. When the soy sauce factory makes money in the future, we must not forget about him.¡±


    "Mom, I know." Of course Jin Yao understood this. She had thought about letting Sister Lan take care of the soy sauce factory after it got on the right track.


    ¡°Where is my dad.¡±


    "I haven''t come back from going to the countryside yet. Before, your uncle was here and the two of them could go to many places in one day. Now he is the only one going to the countryside. In order to sell more, he has to travel to many places every day." Yaoyao wants to go to college. We need to eat, so how can we do it if we don¡¯t work hard to make money?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Do it together

    Chapter 79 Let¡¯s do it together


    Chapter 80 Let¡¯s do it together


    ¡°You drove the tractor back by yourself.¡± Jin Changzhu came back and was shocked to hear that Yaoyao drove the tractor back by herself.


    "Dad, I thought it was difficult at first. I just didn''t think about it. Dad, look at the look in your eyes. Your daughter is so smart." Jin Yao laughed.


    How about driving a tractor back? Her parents were so frightened that they could put an egg in their mouths.


    Jin Changzhu laughed when he heard what his daughter said: "It''s not scary. You haven''t learned it before, so I''m not afraid that something will happen to you."


    He had heard before that someone who was not very good at driving drove his car into a ravine and died on the spot.


    ¡°Uncle is good at everything, so he teaches me how to drive a tractor when I have nothing to do in the city.¡± Jin Yao can tell Sister Lan that she can teach herself without a teacher, but she lacks the confidence in front of her parents to say that she can teach herself without a teacher.


    "He''s just half-assed. He knows how to do everything, but he''s not good at anything. I hope he can help you during this trip and pick up some orders for you." Hu Xiuying was also helpless towards this younger brother. She was in her early thirties and still looked like that. Unreliable.


    "Hu Xiangnan doesn''t have an ID card? How could he go out with Dongzi?" If Dongzi went out, it must be somewhere not nearby, maybe by train.


    "Dad, don''t you have an uncle? He has been traveling all over the country for so many years, so he must have his own method." Jin Yao had some expectations for Hu Dong''s abilities.


    "Same." Jin Changzhu was no longer worried: "I heard that he was good at evading fares before. As long as he goes to the train station, there will be his friends there."


    "He loves to brag, so just listen to him." Hu Xiuying is not that optimistic. Maybe someone just said a few words to him, and in Hu Dong''s eyes, he is a good friend.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m hungry. Is there anything delicious at home?¡± The food in the county tastes good, but she misses the bowl of rice noodles made by Jin Changzhu more, which tastes like home.


    ?This kind of taste was something she had never tasted in her previous life. Ever since she came to this home, she had fallen in love with that taste, which was reassuring and warm.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    ¡°The noodle soup cooked by my dad.¡±


    "Okay, my daughter wants to eat. Dad will go down for you right now." Jin Changzhu looked at Yaoyao''s pout and wanted to laugh: "Have things in the factory been stable? You don''t have to go down today."


    "Yes, I''ll go down in a minute. I''ll come back and get two sets of clothes." The factory has just started, and as the main person in charge, she is not very familiar with it, so of course she has to stay in the factory to learn.


    "It''s so urgent." Hu Xiuying looked at the weather: "It might rain soon, why don''t you sleep at home for a while before going out."


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid not.¡± She also thought, picked up her little sister from the bed and kissed her: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my little sister for two days, I miss her so much.¡±


    "Your mother and I have agreed that your college entrance banquet will be held at home on the 16th, and my little sister''s full moon banquet will be two days later." Jin Changzhu said while lighting the fire.


    Jin Yao¡¯s eyebrows arched: ¡°Dad, let my college entrance party be held together with my little sister¡¯s full moon party. We sisters will celebrate together on the same day.¡±


    Actually, she also wanted to celebrate her new life with her younger sister through the college entrance banquet.


    The little sister was reborn from her mother¡¯s womb, and she was reborn in the body of her original owner.


    "Isn''t this good? Separately, although everyone has some opinions, the favor must come with two gifts. If they are combined, everyone will probably receive one gift." Over the years, favors have come and gone. It took a lot of money to get back some of the money from two weddings in a row, but Yaoyao said she would only hold one.


    "Mom, I just want to have fun with my sister on the same day, so just agree to it. As for the share of money and so on, you can take care of it when I get married." In order to make Hu Xiuying nod, Jin Yao even acted coquettishly. .


    ??It may also be that the original owner liked to act coquettishly with Hu Xiuying in the past. Anyway, before her subjective consciousness could react, she was already acting coquettishly towards Hu Xiuying. Hu Xiuying looked at Jin Yao helplessly: "How old are you, and you still act coquettishly, are you ashamed?"


    ¡°Mom, do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Just follow Yaoyao¡¯s wishes. No one can encounter a lively scene of two sisters together.¡± Jin Changzhu thought Yaoyao¡¯s idea was good.


    "You, just get used to her." Hu Xiuying laughed out loud and said: "You two have decided, what about us, mother and daughter?"


    As he spoke, he tapped Xiaofeng¡¯s nose: ¡°Xiao Fengfeng, my sister wants to compete with you for life, so tell her that she is shy.¡±


    ??The little sister thought she had milk, so she kept squirming in Jin Yao''s arms with her eyes closed and her mouth open, making Jin Yao laugh.


    "Today is the tenth day of the lunar month, and there are still six days until the sixteenth day. Please remember to come back one day early." Hu Xiuying reminded Jin Yao, fearing that she would forget.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget it. I just don¡¯t know if my uncle and the others will be able to come back in time.¡± Jin Yao ate the noodle soup with the vegetables at home, and something called happiness arose in her heart.


    "Ignore him." Hu Xiuying said with some anger.


    ¡°Remember to inform your uncle and ask them to come back early that day.¡± Jin Changzhu thought of his younger brother in the city and ordered Jin Yao.


    ¡°Just say something to me when you meet me.¡±


    ¡°Let your dad call. You are very busy, so there is no need to make this trip.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll call him and tell him." It would be better for them to inform him themselves. This brother doesn''t have to come, and they have to come back no matter what.


    "Chang Ming." Jin Changzhu took the microphone and said: "I decided to hold the full moon banquet of the sixteen girls and Yaoyao''s college entrance banquet together. You guys should come back early that day. If mom has time, let her come back in the next two days. One trip.¡±


    Jin Changming was inexplicably attacked by Xu Dapeng today. He was in a bad mood just after get off work. When he received a call from his eldest brother, he was not at all happy: "Let''s see, maybe I can get a leave. If I don''t come back, Mingfen and Mom will definitely It¡¯s coming back.¡±


    "You must come back. You are their uncle. Please try to take time off and come back." Jin Changzhu also knew that he could not do whatever he wanted in the factory, but Changming was his younger brother, so it would be best if he could come back.


    "Okay, let me take a look." With Xu Dapeng''s current attitude towards him, it would be strange to be able to ask for leave.


    "Whose phone number is it?" Aunt Dai asked, taking a basket of vegetables to the dining table to pick.


    ¡°Eldest brother said that we have something to do on the 16th and asked you to go back in the next two days. He said it would be the full moon wine and the college entrance banquet.¡± Jin Changming leaned on the sofa, not in a high mood.


    "Why should we hold one jointly when we can hold two? Your elder brother must be stupid." Aunt Dai became anxious when she heard this.


    How can it be the same if we do it separately and together?


    If you do it together, they might come with one gift. If you do it in two times, it goes without saying that it will definitely come with two gifts.


    "Yao Yao must have the nerve to hold a college entrance banquet. She hurt Xu Shaohua so miserably, and we are also affected. If you go, I won''t go back." Of course Huang Mingfen also knew that Xu Dapeng had been a stumbling block for Jin Changming in the past two days. I don''t want to see Jin Yao, and I don''t even want to go to her college entrance banquet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Wasteful stuff

    Chapter 80: Prodigal Things


    Chapter 81: Prodigal Things


    Aunt Dai snorted coldly: "This family is a waste of money. I am not at home for a few days, and they will mess around. I want to go back and see who made such a decision. If I don''t want the gift money, what else do I want to do? "


    Huang Mingfen sneered: "My eldest brother and sister-in-law love my daughter as much as her life. Who else could it be? It was probably Yaoyao''s own idea."


    "This money-losing thing, I don''t want to talk to her properly when I go back. She probably thinks that she can be the king when I am not at home."


    "Mom, if you want to go back, go back. Mingfen and I will go back if we can get leave. If we can''t get leave, we will definitely go back afterwards." Jin Changming didn''t want to discuss the details of the happy event with Aunt Dai, because he was worried about something.


    He was only worried about one thing: whether Xu Dapeng would take the opportunity to cause trouble and lay him off.


    Aunt Dai packed up and returned to Jinshui Village the next afternoon.


    ??Jin Changzhu went to the countryside, and Hu Xiuying counted the days until she could almost have her confinement, so she couldn''t stop at home and started doing housework.


    Aunt Dai walked in with a cold face and saw Hu Xiuying making chicken soup. She was furious: "Some people really think of themselves as noble ladies. They are almost in their confinement and they still eat chicken soup. How expensive is a chicken?" Do you know? "You should consider yourself noble by raising a daughter.


    Hu Xiuying knew her mother-in-law was back when she heard the voice. She didn''t take Aunt Dai''s harsh criticism to heart and called her with a smile: "Mom, you''re back."


    "If I don''t go back to this home, I''m afraid my family will change my surname to Hu." Aunt Dai spontaneously walked to the porcelain jar, picked up the bowl and scooped out a bowl, and then scooped out two eggs: "Looks like she has gained a lot of weight. , you didn¡¯t eat less while I was away.¡±


    Hu Xiuying was a little embarrassed. She had indeed gained weight after one round of confinement: "Changzhu said that my health was not good before, and she wanted me to do a good job during confinement to see if some of the problems can be corrected."


    She suffered from serious confinement diseases because she failed to keep the children she had conceived before due to physical reasons.


    ¡°What kind of confinement disease? I think it¡¯s a disease caused by laziness. Where¡¯s Changzhu, and where did that dead girl Jin Yao go?¡± Aunt Dai took a sip of **** soup, which was very hot.


    Hu Xiuying watched her mother-in-law come back empty-handed without talking. She started talking about this and that as soon as she got home. She felt a little unhappy, but her good temper for many years did not show up: "Changzhu went to work, and Yaoyao went to her classmate''s house and hasn''t come back yet." ¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to tell her mother-in-law about Yaoyao¡¯s opening of a soy sauce factory.


    ?Of course I am also afraid that my mother-in-law will make trouble if she finds out.


    "Went to a classmate''s house again. She was either at this classmate''s house or that classmate''s house all day long. Does she know how much her uncle was squeezed out by Xu Dapeng in the factory because of her?" Aunt Dai took the bowl. As soon as he fell, his face turned extremely dark.


    How come I haven¡¯t heard of so many classmates of hers before? Now that I¡¯m admitted to college, I go to this classmate¡¯s house and that classmate¡¯s house. What do I want to do? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just to show off.


    The younger sister was startled out of bed by this sudden movement, and Hu Xiuying hurriedly went back to her room to comfort the child.


    Aunt Dai had no intention of coming forward to take a look. After finishing the soup, she went out.


    What she was going to do was, of course, find her old sisters to find out what Hu Xiuying did at home during her absence.


    ¡°What, one chicken and five or six eggs in two days?¡±


    ¡°Jin Yao doesn¡¯t come home every now and then?¡±


    ¡°The Xu family came to make trouble and almost had their baby snatched away.¡±


    Aunt Dai listened to the words of Aunt Gu, the sister-in-law at the end of the village. The more she listened, the angrier she became: "Why did Changzhu marry such a thing and give birth to such a prodigal thing? It makes me so angry." "Don''t be angry either." Aunt Gu His eyes were flat: "There will be more later."


    "what else?"


    "Xiuying''s brother came to Changzhu''s house to live and eat for free. He also brought a young man here. The young man is tall and energetic. He must have some brain problems. He said he would do business with Xiuying''s brother."


    "This Hu Dong, let me meet him, I will not let him in."


    "Changzhu notified us today, saying that the small full moon wine and the big college entrance banquet will be held together. Changzhu is not out of his mind, why do they do it together? Isn''t this just a pretext to push the money he got to other places?" Aunt Gu When Aunt Dai came back, she told Aunt Dai everything she knew about Jin Yao''s family.


    Of course, Aunt Dai became angrier the more she heard this. She wished she could go home right away and marry off that prodigal Jin Yao.


    ??This prodigal thing looks like a wolf at first glance. Why should he go to college? Marry early to save trouble.


    "From now on, when I''m not at home, please help me pay more attention. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m just afraid that Changzhu has been sold without knowing it." Aunt Dai learned about it and prepared to go home to settle accounts with Hu Xiuying and Jin Yao.


    Hu Xiuying was helping her younger sister take a bath when she saw her mother-in-law coming in with a gloomy face, but she was too smart to say hello to her.


    ?Unexpectedly, Aunt Dai walked up to Hu Xiuying, and regardless of what Hu Xiuying was doing, she raised the big bathtub and poured it out.


    Hu Xiuying quickly held her little sister in her hands: "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Didn¡¯t you see the little girl taking a shower?


    "What''s wrong with me? Today I have to tidy up the family style." Aunt Dai sat at the head of the table: "Let Jin Yao come back today. If she doesn''t come back, you won''t be in our house anymore. Take your My little daughter, get out of this house.¡±


    ?Had she not inquired, she would not have known that the house was so lively during the time she was not at home, which really embarrassed her.


    ¡°Mom, if you want to say something, say it. What should you do if you scare your little sister?¡± Hu Xiuying¡¯s face darkened when she thought of her mother-in-law¡¯s actions just now.


    "Haha." Aunt Dai said coldly: "You have a daughter, don''t you think so? I just scared her, so what? Could it be that you can give me a grandson?"


    Who can you blame if you are useless?


    "Yao Yao is in the city. If mom wants to find Yaoyao, just go to the city to find her." Seeing Aunt Dai''s attitude of not wanting to talk things over, Hu Xiuying hugged her little sister and wanted to go back to the room.


    "I found out why she went to my classmate''s house. She didn''t come home every now and then. Yesterday she even drove a tractor back. What did she want to do and stay up all night? Is this what a girl would do? She doesn''t check herself. What kind of university should I go to? It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    "Mom, you don''t understand the situation here. Don''t make random guesses. I won''t know about the daughter I gave birth to." Hu Xiuying was also angry.


    I have known for a long time that my mother-in-law doesn''t want to see Yaoyao. She didn''t say a single kind word to her when she was admitted to college. She started cursing her when she came back. Those who knew she was a nanny, and those who didn''t thought she was an enemy.


    "I don''t care, let her come back quickly. I have to talk to her well. You dare not care about me. It''s different. When she comes back, I have to let her understand what shame is." He dared to stay out all night. This is contrary to the heavens. yes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： mother-in-law and daughter-in-law

    Chapter 81 Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law


    Chapter 82 Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law


    Hu Xiuying returned to the room and sat on the bedside with her little sister in her arms, tears streaming down her face.


    Her mother-in-law''s behavior really chilled her.


    ?From the time she came back to now, her mother-in-law has not even looked at Xiaofeng, let alone bought clothes for her younger sister or expressed concern for Xiaofeng.


    ?Yaoyao was admitted to university, which was the first job in the village. People in the village who have children say that Yaoyao is capable and has a promising future.


    When I arrived at my mother-in-law¡¯s place, I didn¡¯t see any happiness at all, and even asked Yaoyao not to go to college.


    ?Although Yaoyao is not her biological daughter, Yaoyao was raised by her and is her biological daughter.


    If her mother-in-law talks about her, she will not feel so uncomfortable or angry.


    But my mother-in-law is talking about Yaoyao now.


    Aunt Dai ignored the water all over the ground and continued to curse while sitting on the Eight Immortals table: "If something like that happened, she still has the nerve to go here today and there tomorrow. If it were me, I would hide at home and not go anywhere."


    Hu Xiuying listened to Aunt Dai''s intermittent scolding and closed her eyes, not wanting to argue with her. She kept telling herself that her Yaoyao was not that kind of person, so it didn''t matter if she scolded Potian.


    Another reason is that Aunt Dai is Changzhu''s biological mother, and she doesn''t want to confront her or make it difficult for Changzhu.


    ?Jin Changzhu stood at the door of his house carrying a load of red buckets. He looked at the water on the ground and became nervous: "Xiuying, what''s wrong? Did something happen at home?"


    "Changzhu, look at your wife, how delicate she is. I just said a few words to her, and she got angry with me, hugging the baby and not talking to me." Aunt Dai watched Changzhu come back, stood up and started to complain. .


    ?Jin Changzhu looked at Aunt Dai who came back and said nothing. He just put down the bucket on his shoulder: "Mom, did you say something to Xiuying?"


    Jin Changzhu became angry when he heard this: "Changzhu, what do you mean? I bullied your wife."


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±


    Aunt Dai looked at a pair of red buckets on the ground, with the words Wenwen Soy Sauce written on them, and squinted her eyes: "Changzhu, what are you doing here?"


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s hard to find work in the town. I bought some soy sauce and went to the countryside to sell soy sauce.¡± Business has been good recently. I can sell about a hundred kilograms a day without any problem.


    "What?" Aunt Dai was startled: "Selling soy sauce, how much money can you make from that thing? Did that brat Hu Dong ask you to do it? You said you have all the strength, but you can''t find any job, so you have to Go sell soy sauce."


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with selling soy sauce? I also rely on my strength to make a living.¡± Selling soy sauce is very good. I earn more from selling soy sauce in a day than working in the mine.


    "Can you make money? If you can''t find a job in the town, you won''t go to the county to find it. Your brother has worked in the county for so many years, so he can help you find a job." In her opinion, going to the countryside to sell These are all the actions of small traders, and this income is simply incomparable to those working in a factory.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not a child anymore, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t want to explain too much.


    "Changzhu, I know you feel miserable without your job, but you can''t do everything, right? Changzhu, I heard that Full Moon Wine and Shengxue Wine are together. What do you think? It''s a score-based business." Aunt Dai Of course, he will not pick and choose Jin Jangzhu and start talking about things.


    "Mom, this is Yaoyao''s intention. She said she wants to have some fun with her sister. Why don''t we have a wine party to make it lively and festive? Yaoyao only thinks it''s fun." Once or twice, it doesn''t matter.


    Aunt Dai snorted coldly: "I knew it must be what she meant, this prodigal, what does she know?"


    Look at how spoiled she is, what does a girl know? It¡¯s up to the parents to make a decision on this kind of thing: ¡°I don¡¯t agree, this matter needs to be started.¡±


    ¡°The message has been sent.¡± When he went to the countryside today, he sent a lot of messages.


    "That''s not possible. They must be opened separately." Aunt Dai''s face was gloomy: "If you can charge five hundred yuan for a gift, you will receive five hundred yuan less if you do it once. Do you think you are stupid? Such a clear account Don¡¯t you know how to calculate it? It must be divided into two times, otherwise I will tear up her notice and make her unable to go to school. "Five hundred yuan, how long does it take to work to save five hundred yuan.


    ¡°Mom, Yaoyao is not at home. I will tell her when she comes back.¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t come back tonight?¡±


    ¡°She has something to do in the city.¡±


    "What can happen to a girl who doesn''t have a family?" I looked at the house and saw that Hu Dong was not there, and neither did the stupid big man. I thought of a possibility and looked unhappy: "Is she following Hu Dong''s fooling around?" ¡±


    If that were the case, no matter how good the family was, they would be ruined.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay.¡± Jin Changzhu was dull and kept repeating a few words over and over again, which gave people the impression that they were not convincing.


    "Hu Xiuying." Aunt Dai opened Hu Xiuying''s door with a bang: "Your brother is not allowed to come to my house in the future."


    ¡­


    "Sister Lan, Mr. Ge said there is no problem with the sample. Let us just produce it according to the sample and add another thousand bottles." Jin Yao came in from the outside and brought back good news.


    ¡°You are very fast.¡± Sister Lan really likes Yaoyao. She is hard-working and smart. This young man is destined to have a long career in the future.


    Jin Yao smiled: "He is our first God of Wealth."


    Indeed, if Ge Buwei hadn''t appeared, she wouldn''t have had the idea of ??opening a soy sauce factory. "No, it''s just that he alone, the God of Wealth, wouldn''t do it."


    ¡°Sister Lan, we can develop new products to start our war.¡± She is very optimistic about Chen Lusheng and Wu Dafu.


    ¡°What new product?¡± In the past few years, she has only made one product. In her opinion, soy sauce is soy sauce. Even if the packaging is changed, it is still soy sauce.


    There are many new products, such as mature vinegar, light soy sauce, oyster sauce, and bean paste that people later liked. These can all be added to future production plans.


    ¡°What I mean is an improved variety of soy sauce. For example, northerners like to eat cold dishes. Is there a kind of soy sauce that can be added to make it taste better?¡±


    ¡°But our technology is limited, how can we improve it?¡±


    "I have a way." Jin Yao smiled mysteriously: "Just wait, these two skilled workers in our factory are not built by others."


    ?Jin Yao stomped some chili peppers and poured in a bowl of original soy sauce without adding anything. Pour some soy sauce into another bowl, pour some boiling water, add some MSG, and ask Chen Lusheng to come over: "Lusheng, come and try it, what is the difference between the soy sauce here and the soy sauce we produce?"


    ? Chen Lusheng was a little nervous because Jin Yao was beautiful and he had never been in close contact with a beautiful girl, so he was nervous.


    Another reason was that he couldn''t figure out what Jin Yao wanted to do with his behavior.


    But the other person was the boss. He tried the same two bowls of chili sauce and said matter-of-factly: "The chili sauce without boiling water is salty, but the chili sauce with boiling water is delicious."


    ¡°Great blessing, you should also try it.¡±


    She has never worked in a soy sauce department in her previous life. She is not good at developing products, but she can develop the potential of her subordinates.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： When I am dumb

    Chapter 82 Treat me as mute


    Chapter 83 Treat me as mute


    In the next few days, Jin Yao urged Chen Lusheng and Wu Dafu to develop new products. She believed that as long as the new products were successfully developed, the factory would truly have a foothold in the market.


    ¡°Sister Lan.¡± Jin Yao looked at the sky and said, ¡°It might rain. You should go back quickly.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli looked at the sky and said, "Okay, I''ll go back first."


    ?Jin Yao took a look at the sky and called to the workers to recycle the soybeans that were exposed outside.


    Sitting in the office, Jin Yao asked Director Yuan to come over.


    ¡°Director Yuan, give me a list of all the old customers of our factory, and I¡¯ll see if I can get a few of them back?¡±


    Manufacturer Yuan frowned: "Are you going to discuss business with them?"


    ¡°We need to develop new customers, and we have to notify old customers as well, right?¡± The factory has now changed its system, and its business methods are different from before. Maybe we can negotiate with a few more customers.


    After a while, Director Yuan came over with a bill: "This is the payment owed to us by a supply and marketing cooperative before. Later, I heard that this supply and marketing cooperative also changed its system, and this amount became an unnamed payment."


    ?These amounts were originally owed for the sake of old customers, but now most of them have changed their systems, and no one can ask for the money owed before.


    ¡°What kind of business is this supply and marketing cooperative doing now?¡± Jin Yao looked at the money, which was quite a lot.


    ¡°It is now a department store. I heard that the customer flow is good. If they can continue to buy our soy sauce, I think the number will not be small.¡±


    Jin Yao nodded: "It can''t be just this one, is there any more?"


    ¡°And these are the ones.¡± Director Yuan sent another stack: ¡°These are old customers of our factory, and they all canceled cooperation due to one reason or another.¡±


    "okay, I get it."


    Director Yuan took a look and saw her looking at the bill seriously, and pulled out a list: "This is from the department store in the provincial capital. It is a big customer."


    ?Jin Yao looked at Fuhong Department Store in the provincial capital.


    ¡°In other words, if you want to visit, start here.¡±


    ¡°This is a provincial department store. If you can talk about it, the department stores below will be much easier to talk about.¡±


    ?Jin Yao pointed her finger at the table and made the final decision: "Then let''s start from it."


    To catch the thief first, catch the king first. This is not the case sometimes when talking about business. In addition, the public has a herd mentality. If a company in a provincial city returns to cooperate with them, other companies will definitely be tempted.


    Just do it, Jin Yao immediately decided to set off for Nancheng, the provincial capital.


    "Yao Yao, I''m a little worried about a girl coming to our door. Otherwise, let Director Yuan accompany you. Director Yuan is familiar with these customers." Lan Xiaoli couldn''t leave by herself, and was worried about Jin Yao going out alone. Not safe.


    "The factory has just started operating now. Director Yuan has to focus on production. You can''t leave at this time. It''s okay. Just treat me as a new salesperson in the factory and just go out to run the business." Jin Yao grinned.


    Safety and so on, as long as she doesn¡¯t move others, for now, it¡¯s still difficult for others to get close to her.


    ¡°Is there really no problem?¡± Lan Xiaoli was still worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s only eight hours¡¯ drive from the provincial capital by train. I¡¯ll try to come back the day after tomorrow.¡± It¡¯s not far, it¡¯s not close.


    ¡°Then be careful and call me if you need anything.¡±


    ?That night, Jin Yao got on the green train to Nancheng. "Little girl, are you alone?" As soon as she sat down, a middle-aged lady opposite gave her a friendly smile.


    Jin Yao just nodded and did not answer. She had no interest in chatting with strangers. She glanced at the row behind the eldest sister and happened to see a thin black man taking advantage of others not paying attention and taking away the belongings of the passengers next to him. Then he sat down one seat ahead.


    ¡°Are you going to study?¡± the eldest sister opposite asked again.


    ?Jin Yao shook his head.


    When the eldest sister saw that the other party was silent, she kept shaking her head and nodding. She said regretfully: "She is so beautiful, but she turns out to be mute, and she creates things to fool people."


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched, mute?


    Forget it, just be mute, it''s better than being dragged by strangers to keep talking.


    After walking for a while, many people came up. A young man in his early twenties, wearing a pair of elegant glasses, asked Jin Yao politely: "Is there anyone sitting in this seat?"


    ?Jin Yao was looking out the window when she heard the question and subconsciously answered: "No."


    ?The eldest sister opposite seemed to have discovered something extraordinary: "Oh, girl, you are not mute. I just spoke to you and you didn''t answer. I thought you were mute."


    ?But I felt disdain in my heart. Why is this girl like this? She doesn''t answer when I talk to her. It''s so rude.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at her lightly: "Just think that I am mute."


    The eldest sister choked and became angry immediately: "What do you mean? Do you think I talk too much? If you hadn''t seen you going out alone at a young age, you would have thought that I was willing to talk to you."


    The eldest sister thought she had been teased and became angry. She stood up and pointed at Jin Yao''s face and cursed.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, what¡¯s wrong? Whoever bullied you, I¡¯m going to cut him off.¡± A thin black man of medium height came over from a seat not far away.


    ¡°I kindly struck up a conversation with her, but she ignored me and thought I talked too much. Please tell me what¡¯s going on with the little girl now.¡±


    ??The thin black man looked at Jin Yao and slapped him in the face: "My wife talks to you because she thinks highly of you. Since you don''t appreciate it and dare to bully my wife, I want you to look good."


    ?Jin Yao''s eyes were filled with coldness, and before the opponent''s slap fell, he restrained the opponent''s slap: "What, you want to hit someone?


    ¡°You little girl are so rude, why should your parents teach you a lesson?¡± the eldest sister snorted from the side.


    ??Jin Yao sneered. The cold aura on his body was scary. The thin black man refused to accept that he was being restrained by a girl and wanted to break free. However, Jin Yao said to the young man next to him: "Please help me ask the train conductor, thank you."


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, I¡¯m going to invite someone right now.¡± The young man looked at Jin Yao¡¯s calm look and went to ask for the train conductor.


    "What do you want to do? You can''t go." The eldest sister noticed something was wrong and stopped the other party: "She was the one who was unreasonable. You can''t blame us. If you dare to go, we will deal with you as well."


    ?The young man glanced at Jin Yao apologetically. Sorry, there was nothing he could do.


    "I still want to find the train conductor. You must be impatient." The thin black man''s face became distorted. He tried to break free, but found that he couldn''t break free no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Let me go.¡± The thin black man looked at Jin Yao and his eyes became frightened.


    ¡°What happened here?¡± The train conductor brought several conductors over to check tickets. When he saw the passengers gathered around him, he asked sharply.


    "Hitting someone, beating someone." The middle-aged elder sister saw the train conductor approaching and hurriedly stepped forward to complain: "Conductor, this little girl is terrible. I saw that she was a little **** the train, so I asked more questions out of kindness. After a few words, she came over and wanted to beat me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Solve the tail

    Chapter 83 Solving the Tail


    Chapter 84 Solving the Tail


    The train conductor listened to the middle-aged sister and looked towards Jin Yao.


    ? I saw the girl wearing a simple plaid dress holding the big hand of a thin black man. The thin black man had a look of pain on his face, as if he had endured the weight of life that he should not bear.


    The girl looks to be no more than 20 years old. Her clothes are simple and clean, and she doesn''t look like a child from a wealthy family.


    What made the train conductor wonder was how a girl like her could restrain a man.


    ¡°Little girl, if you don¡¯t want to interact with people too much, make it clear to them that it is wrong to hit them.¡± The train conductor acted as a peacemaker.


    ?This is how it is on the train. Conflicts that can be resolved on the spot are resolved on the spot. If the conflict cannot be resolved on the spot, the police will be dispatched to resolve it.


    Trains serve passengers. Of course, the train conductor hopes for the best reconciliation. If the dispute cannot be reconciled, they can only mediate.


    "Yes, girl, it''s only because of you that people care about you and ask more questions. Even if you don''t like it, you should answer it politely. You look like a human being, but you don''t even know the most basic manners. .


    ¡°That¡¯s right, when you go out, the most important thing is to be at peace with others.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still too young and too willful.¡±


    A few passengers on the side were chattering away.


    Jin Yao listened to the voices on the side and kindly reminded the woman in red in the row in front of her: "Sister, look at your wallet to see if you still have it with you."


    ??The woman in red hurriedly checked her wallet and sighed: "My wallet is missing."


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed.


    ??The face of the thin black man changed even more, and he tried his best to break free, but the opponent was too strong and he couldn''t break free.


    ?Discovering this problem made him furious, and he used all his hands and feet to deal with Jin Yao. Jin Yao restrained the opponent as if he were catching a monkey, without any effort.


    ¡°He is a thief.¡±


    A passenger pointed at the thin black man and said.


    The middle-aged elder sister listened to the other party''s words and wanted to sneak away while there were many people and no attention was on her.


    ?The young man has sharp eyes: "She wants to escape."


    The conductor gave the order: "Catch her."


    Finally, in the handbags of the thin black man and the middle-aged sister, I found various wallets, including men''s and women''s.


    ?These two people are masters of committing crimes. After committing a crime on one train, they will get off at the next station, board another train and commit the crime again. If they find fare evasion, they will pay for the fare, and so on.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you two. I caught you. It¡¯s so easy to find.¡± When the policeman came over and looked at the stolen goods, he sneered.


    He is a habitual thief. He stole many people''s belongings on the train. When they wanted to arrest them, they found that they had already gotten off the train. It had been more than a year, but they had finally caught these two people.


    The middle-aged elder sister looked at Jin Yao and smiled: "Little girl, you will regret your behavior today."


    "Go slowly, don''t send me away." Jin Yao didn''t take the threat to heart, and at the same time kept an eye out. What did the other party mean by that? Are there any of her accomplices in the car?


    The middle-aged elder sister and her husband were taken away by the police. People in the carriage looked at Jin Yao with admiration.


    ??But seeing the other person being indifferent and having a cold look on his face, everyone kept the questions they wanted in their hearts. Forget it, if they didn''t want to say more, just say it.


    In the second half of the night, everyone fell into a deep sleep. Jin Yao was drowsy and a little sleepy. After a few stops, he woke up at Nancheng Station.


    ?Pick up your backpack and walk towards the exit.


    ? Nancheng Station is a big station, and there are many people getting on and off the train. Those who get on the train and those who get off the train are crowded together at the same door. People are crowded together, as if they are sticking pancakes.


    After leaving the station, it was already bright outside.


    I''m a little hungry and smell bad. The first priority is to find a place to stay and wash up before going to Fuhong Department Store.


    Fortunately, there is a bus from the train station to Fuhong Department Store. I got off the bus and found a place to stay not far from the department store. Not far away, several men watched Jin Yao check into the hotel and sneered: "Is she that little girl?"


    One of the pot jarheads said: "Yes, I followed her from the car to here to make sure she was not wrong."


    "If this little girl dares to mess up our affairs, I will make her regret meddling in her own business. Go and guard the door. As soon as she comes out, we will take action."


    "good."


    ??Jin Yao took a shower, changed her clothes and came out, planning to have breakfast nearby and then go shopping in the department store.


    ?She had just gone out when she glanced at the figure behind her and sneered.


    Eat breakfast calmly and walk around to the back door of the department store.


    ¡°Little girl.¡± A man wearing a mask called out to her: ¡°Where are you going alone?¡±


    There were not many people coming from the other party, only three of them, all wearing masks. Presumably they didn¡¯t want her to see their true faces.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to walk around here alone, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that our three brothers are also going to go shopping, let¡¯s go together.¡± After saying that, they came to hug Jin Yao, and the other two people stepped into the stairs of the department store to prevent her from escaping.


    ?Jin Yao smiled like a flower: "You want to go shopping with me?"


    ¡°Yes, together.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Okay."


    ?The other party frowned when he saw Jin Yao agreeing so quickly: "You bitch, you want to take over my nest and cut off my financial resources. There is no way."


    ¡°It seems you are not stupid either.¡± IQ is higher than the two people just on the train.


    "You bitch, beat me until you die." The man was furious and was about to kick Jin Yao in the waist, but the kick missed and he fell straight away.


    ?Jin Yao sneered, not overestimating his ability, and taught the other party to lie on the ground with three strokes, five divided by two.


    There was the sound of footsteps. Jin Yao glanced at the stairs, ignored the three people at the stairs, and walked directly in.


    The stairs at the back lead directly to the third floor of the department store. Jin Yao opened the door and walked in. A young man came hurriedly from the opposite side.


    Without looking at the road, he bumped into Jin Yao.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The other person kept saying sorry without raising his head.


    ?Jin Yao burst out laughing: "Are you going to say sorry to me a few times?"


    The young man raised his head and saw the **** the train. He was stunned for a moment: "Is that you?"


    "it''s me."


    The young man smiled sheepishly: "What a fate. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Your behavior on the train just now was really pleasing to my heart. I wanted to strike up a conversation with you in the car, but I was afraid that you would misunderstand me as a thief."


    Jin Yao¡¯s lips twitched when she heard what she said. No wonder everyone looked at her with vigilance. It turned out that they were afraid of her and laughed: ¡°You work here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just came here not long ago. My name is He Zhenjiang. Can I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡±


    "Are you here to buy something? How about I take you around? It just so happens that I have nothing to do right now." He Zhenjiang lowered his head after speaking, with a look of shame on his face.


    He has a crush on the girl in front of him and wants to have more contact with her. He wonders if the other party will refuse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Could it be that what he ate was dog poop?

    Chapter 84 Could it be that what he ate is dog shit?


    Chapter 85 Could it be that what he ate is dog poop?


    Jin Yao couldn''t ask for someone to take her around.


    After walking around for a while, Jin Yao already had a basic understanding of Fuhong Department Store.


    Fuhong Department Store is one of the best department stores in the provincial capital. It has a complete range of products and is located in a prime location, with a very objective flow of customers.


    The first floor is for department stores and food, the second floor is for household items, and the third floor is for clothes.


    "Jin Yao, do you want to come to the department store to work? If so, I think I should be able to help." After going around, he didn''t see the other party buying anything, so He Zhenjiang concluded that the other party wanted to come to the department store to work.


    ??Jin Yao shook his head and stretched out his palm: "Formal introduction, I am the person in charge of Wenwen Soy Sauce Factory in Feng''an County. I came here last time to discuss cooperation with the department store."


    ?A surprise flashed across He Zhenjiang''s face, the person in charge of the soy sauce factory? This name is quite new, and what is even more surprising is that this girl is already the person in charge of a factory at a young age. No wonder she is so courageous in the car.


    He Zhenjiang stretched out his hand and shook the other person''s hand gently. The other person''s hand was cold and soft, and a thought suddenly came to his mind. It would be great if he could hold it like this for the rest of his life.


    ¡°So, you need to find our manager.¡±


    ¡°Manager He, you are the one I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    "Oh, how could you think so." He Zhenjiang didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, so how did the other party find out?


    "Your conversation and the attitude of the clerks towards you just now tell you your identity." Jin Yao smiled lightly, her smile was like a flower, and He Zhenjiang looked at her smile with some confusion.


    "I really admire your observation skills. No wonder you can find those two master criminals on the train." He Zhenjiang really admired the other party and made a gesture of invitation: "Director Jin, let''s talk in my office."


    "good."


    "On the train, I felt that Director Jin was not a mortal. Now that I have met him, he is really not a mortal. There seems to have been cooperation between the supply and marketing cooperative and your soy sauce factory before. Later, because we took over the department store, we broke off the cooperation with you. Cooperation. "The soy sauce produced by the other factory was good, but the packaging was not attractive. After they took over, they found another factory to cooperate with.


    "Yes." Jin Yao nodded: "The soy sauce factory has changed its system, and I just took over it not long ago. I learned that our Fuhong Department Store is the largest customer of our soy sauce factory, so I came to visit as soon as possible."


    He Zhenjiang looked embarrassed: "It''s just that we already have cooperative manufacturers, and it''s not in compliance with the regulations to suddenly stop cooperation."


    "Manager He, this is not urgent. I have a plan, you can take a look." Jin Yao handed over a piece of paper: "Just like clothes, you can''t just sell clothes from one factory. Youdao is radish and green vegetables. Everyone has their own preferences, with more varieties and more opportunities for customers to choose. You can continue to cooperate with the other party, or you can try to cooperate with us again. Customers have the most mouth-watering, and they will come out as soon as they eat whichever one is better. ¡±


    He Zhenjiang nodded: "Yes, that''s true. Do you have any samples?"


    Jin Yao took out the samples, and He Zhenjiang compared them with the existing products in the department store. He couldn''t tell the difference: "I believe in your character all the way here. For your character, we are rich." Macro resumes cooperation with your factory.¡±


    ??Jin Yao smiled: "Manager He is worthy of being Fuhong''s future heir. Not everyone can possess this courage."


    "You..." She guessed correctly again. She is a fortune teller.


    ¡°It was just a wild guess, but it seems to be true now.¡± Jin Yao pursed her lips.


    He Zhenjiang laughed: "You, let''s have dinner together. After dinner, I will take you to other places. Maybe I will surprise you."


    "Okay, all the department stores in Nancheng have resumed cooperation with us. I think other department stores in Nancheng will not be far behind, and maybe they will resume cooperation with us. So, I will be the host of this lunch." When I came out of the department store, a curly-haired girl came towards me. She looked at He Zhenjiang with a little surprise in her eyes: "Brother, you are back from a business trip. You didn''t even tell me when you came back, so I could pick you up."


    ¡°Just arrived this morning.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I miss you so much these days when you are away. I don¡¯t care. You must have dinner with me at noon.¡± The curly-haired woman came over and hugged He Zhenjiang¡¯s hand and started acting coquettishly.


    "Qingrou, I have guests here, please be careful." He Zhenjiang looked uncomfortable.


    He Qingrou glanced at Jin Yao and curled her lips: "Brother, where did this country bumpkin come from? He looks like he''s from the countryside. How do you have such friends?"


    ??The style and fabric are not popular in the provincial capital. One look at her clothes makes it clear that she is a country bumpkin from a small county town.


    "Qingrou." He Zhenjiang listened to his sister''s words with a warning.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, our parents will not allow you to marry a country woman.¡±


    "Qingrou, please be careful what you say. She is my guest. Please respect her." There is a country woman on the left and a country woman on the right.


    "He Zhenjiang, who am I doing this for? If it wasn''t for you, you are actually being cruel to me now." He Qingrou glared at Jin Yao after listening to He Zhenjiang''s words. It was all this woman. If this woman hadn''t suddenly appeared, my brother would have How could he be willing to hurt her?


    ??Jin Yao felt that she died innocently, but He Qingrou''s words about a country woman on the left and a country woman on the right really made her angry.


    She looked at He Qingrou with a cold face: "Miss He, what''s wrong with you, a country woman? Country women are self-reliant and work hard. Without the hard work of country people, what kind of rice and vegetables do you eat on the table every day? Is it possible that it is shit. "


    Shit¡­


    He Zhenjiang couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that his sister was really angry with him.


    "You, you..." He Qingrou never expected that the other party would speak so rudely and vulgarly, even using words like shit. He really came from the countryside, and his language was vulgar and annoying.


    "Jin Yao, my sister has no intention of discriminating against country people. She is just quick-tempered and quick-tongued. Don''t get along with her. I will apologize to you on her behalf."


    "You are not allowed to apologize. I am not wrong." He Qingrou stood in front of He Zhenjiang: "You go away, we don''t welcome you in our department store. Please don''t show up here again in the future, or I will ask the security personnel to kick you out."


    Brother, it¡¯s true. Where did she go wrong? I need to apologize to the other person in such a humble manner.


    ?Jin Yao raised her lips: "That may disappoint you. I will appear here from time to time in the future."


    Having confirmed the cooperative relationship with Fuhong, it will be inevitable to move around in the future.


    "You shameless woman, what do you mean? Could it be that you want to seduce my brother and become the young lady of our Fuhong Department Store?"


    She knew that the other party would definitely do something to seduce her brother because of her beauty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Famous flowers have owners

    Chapter 85 A famous flower has its owner


    Chapter 86 A famous flower has its owner


    He Zhenjiang couldn''t laugh or cry at He Qingrou''s words. He and the other party hadn''t even exchanged a word, so how could he be seduced by the other party?


    "Qingrou, don''t make trouble, go back." If the trouble continues, his face will be dull.


    ¡°Brother, are you carried away by her beauty? Come on, come home with me. I won¡¯t allow you to be with her.¡±


    "Qingrou, have you made enough trouble?" He Zhenjiang shook her off: "She is my friend, not the kind of person you think. If you do this again, I will be really angry."


    He Zhenjiang also has a headache. He only has this one sister who is doted on by his parents. She has been very willful since she was a child, so she usually lets it go.


    "You are mean to me. You are mean to me for the second time because of her. I don''t want you as a big brother anymore." He Qingrou ran away with tears in her eyes as if she had been greatly wronged.


    He Zhenjiang watched He Qingrou leave in tears, and said helplessly to Jin Yao: "Qingrou is spoiled, don''t argue with her."


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He¡¯s just a child who hasn¡¯t grown up, so there¡¯s nothing to argue with her.


    "Thank you." He Zhenjiang smiled knowingly: "I don''t know why I feel like this. My sister is like that child, and you are like that parent. You are obviously about the same age."


    "Children from poor families have long been in charge, don''t you know?" Jin Yao winked at him playfully. She had an eighteen-year-old body and a mind that was almost fifty, so of course it was different.


    He Zhenjiang looked at her quick eyes and was a little absent-minded. He didn''t expect that she was very naughty and had no cold air at all. She was very cute.


    ¡°This is an expression that only an eighteen-year-old girl has. You were too sophisticated before.¡± Especially when talking about business, there is nothing like a little girl in that sophisticated look.


    "People will always grow up, it''s just a matter of time. If you don''t want to eat, let''s go." Jin Yao returned to her cold tone, turned around and walked ahead.


    When He Zhenjiang heard the other party''s sudden change of tone, his heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly caught up: "I''m angry, I didn''t mean to say you''re old, I just wanted to praise you." He originally wanted to praise her for being smart, capable, and beautiful, but what happened? The mouth becomes sophistication.


    Is she angry? Look at him talking loudly. He is usually very good at talking, but he doesn''t need it at critical moments.


    ?Jin Yao looked back at him and said, "You are thinking too much."


    She was not so angry by these few words.


    "I will also go to Feng''an County to see if I have the opportunity. I wonder if I will have such an honor." At the dinner table, He Zhenjiang looked at Jin Yao and meant something.


    "Of course. My boyfriend and I will come to receive you then." Jin Yao pursed her lips and smiled, thinking to herself that she didn''t know what was going on with Hu Xiangnan.


    ??The happy smile on He Zhenjiang''s face immediately faded: "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    He thought she was single.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± It will definitely count for now, but I don¡¯t know if it will happen in the future.


    Feeling inexplicably disappointed: ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Finally, he met a girl who attracted his attention, and it turned out that she had a good wife.


    In the following time, He Zhenjiang took Jin Yao to several department stores. For He Zhenjiang''s sake, the other party placed some symbolic orders, saying that they would come back to sell and see the effect.


    For Jin Yao, it is enough as long as the other party is willing to try. "Do you really have to go back at night? In fact, besides department stores, there are many interesting places to visit in Nancheng." Hearing that she was going back, He Zhenjiang felt empty.


    "No, I still have things to do at home. I will come over when new products come out next time." Jin Yao was grateful for He Zhenjiang''s help.


    I have to say that He Zhenjiang is a gentle and elegant person, and he is a good person, but she only has a good impression of He Zhenjiang. Unlike Hu Xiangnan, she wants to eat him at any time.


    "Okay." He Zhenjiang nodded, took out a pen and wrote a few numbers on the paper and handed it to Jin Yao: "This is the phone number of my office. This is the number of my pager. If you have any emergency, you can call me. I will call you at any time." Come back."


    ??Jin Yao took the note and nodded: "Thank you for this trip to Nancheng. I will take you around next time you come to Feng''an."


    "It''s a deal." He Zhenjiang had a clear smile on his face. She was only eighteen years old, and she still had a long life ahead of her. She didn''t know how her relationship with her boyfriend would turn out. Maybe it would happen when. Not necessarily if there is a chance.


    Thinking of this, he cautiously picked up a packaging bag from the side: "I don''t know what to give you. I just brought a set of fashionable clothes from the clothing department. I don''t know if you like it."


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m very considerate.¡± Jin Yao was not coquettish and accepted He Zhenjiang¡¯s gift.


    ?He Zhenjiang took Jin Yao to the train station and watched her get on the train and disappear in front of her, and his heart also felt lost.


    Jin Yao, I look forward to seeing you next time.


    When going back, Jin Yao looked at the information of several units in the car and got off the car at Luoshan City, the transfer station.


    Luoshan Sales Agency is still a small Western-style building built in the early years. The porcelain panels on the outside are peeled off and stained, and it looks very old.


    ?Jin Yao looked outside for a while. There were only two or three guests, not many.


    ?It seems that after the transformation of Luoshan Distribution Co., Ltd., the business situation is not very good. In this case, even if she goes in to ask for money, she will definitely not get it back.


    Walking in, a woman was arguing with a clerk: "This piece of fabric is defective. I don''t want it anymore. Please give me your money back."


    ¡°Sorry, the products sold cannot be returned or exchanged.¡± The clerk is a woman wearing lipstick. She looks young and is looking at a small mirror in her hand.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you replace the fabric you sell if there is something wrong with it?¡± The woman said anxiously: ¡°Everyone, take a look and see if there is something scratched here, which will affect the appearance.¡±


    The young woman put down the mirror and said in a disdainful tone: "You took out the door and then came back to ask me to change it. I know if you accidentally scratched it somewhere. Please return such a rag to me. How do I deal with it?¡±


    "How can you talk like that? I just walked to the door and didn''t go anywhere. You can''t do business like this. You sell a bad piece of cloth to others as good cloth, and then you wrongfully accuse them. It''s obviously a piece of bad cloth. "


    "You didn''t see clearly who you blame just now, blame me." The clerk laughed: "You have seen the thing yourself, you don''t know if it is broken or not. You can exchange it if you want, add two yuan, it was just sold to you The price is a cheap price, if you want to exchange for a good piece of cloth, you have to add two pieces.¡±


    "You, you..." The woman was so angry that she pointed at the other person''s face and was speechless. She immediately went out with the cloth in her arms: "I am unlucky this time. I come to buy from you. If I come here again next time, I will be the turtle." Son of a bitch."


    She was really angry to death. She had long heard that Luoshan Supply and Marketing Cooperative had a bad attitude, but she didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： To change or not to change

    Chapter 86 To change or not to change


    Chapter 87 To change or not to change


    ?Jin Yao stopped the woman at the door: "Sister, please wait."


    ?The other party¡¯s face still showed anger, and the tone of his answer was certainly not very good: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want to buy the piece of cloth you are holding. Can you give me a price?¡± Jin Yao was not annoyed and asked the other party in a calm tone.


    ?The other party was startled, not expecting that someone would ask for a piece of tattered cloth: "Girl, this piece of cloth is a little damaged here, let''s forget it."


    She has been deceived by others, so she cannot deceive others again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m useful.¡±


    ¡°Do you really want it?¡± The other party looked at Jin Yao, thinking to himself, what does this girl want a piece of rag? Maybe there''s something wrong with my brain.


    ¡°Yes, please give me a price. I¡¯ll take it if I can.¡±


    "Well, I just paid five yuan to the supply and marketing cooperative. Just give me five yuan." The other party wanted it, but she didn''t want it, so she sold it at the original price.


    "Okay." Jin Yao took out five yuan and handed it to the eldest sister. The eldest sister took the money and gave her the fabric. She did not forget to tell the other party: "Girl, you have to remember, the attitude of this store is really bad. Can you come back in the future?" Don¡¯t come to this store to buy anything, otherwise you¡¯ll go home feeling angry if you don¡¯t buy it right.¡±


    From now on, even if she walks two more stops, she won¡¯t come here to buy anything.


    ¡°Sister, you understand, thank you.¡± Jin Yao grinned.


    "Oh, you girl, I want to thank you." The eldest sister waved her hands in embarrassment.


    ??Jin Yao stood in front of the fabric cabinet again with the fabric in her arms. The salesperson looked at the fabric in Jin Yao''s hand, her face changed, and her tone of course was bad: "What do you want to buy?"


    Jin Yao put the material on the counter and said calmly: "It''s like this. My sister said that I bought this material from you, but before I left the store, I found that the material was somewhat damaged and wanted to replace it. Pi, see if you can exchange it."


    The salesperson sneered: "If she can''t change it herself, let someone else do it. Well, if you can prove that this piece of material was damaged before, and you didn''t buy it and damaged it yourself, I will replace it for you."


    It''s a little damaged. It''s such a bit of damage that you can''t make clothes anymore or what, it''s such a big fuss.


    ¡°What if I could prove it.¡±


    "I''ll change it for you." The salesperson thought of something and said, "Of course, if you can''t prove it, you have to buy another piece of material and tell me I''m sorry."


    You can change the things you sell if you want. It¡¯s a beautiful idea.


    "Okay." Jin Yao nodded: "It''s actually a bet. It needs someone to witness it. Is your floor manager here? Ask him to come over and help us witness it."


    A woman came in from outside.


    ?Hair is slightly curly, with a pair of small eyes, and he looks shrewd all over.


    "Who is looking for me?" The woman walked to the counter and looked at Jin Yao: "Are you looking for me?"


    "Sister." The salesperson''s face lit up with joy when she saw the person coming: "Sister, you''re here. You don''t know, this person bought our fabric and it got torn somewhere, so he insisted on letting us return it. , I had no choice but to say that if she could prove that the cloth was torn while we were here, I would replace it for her.¡±


    The woman¡¯s surname is Qi, and people at the supply and marketing cooperative call her Sister Qi.


    Sister Qi took a look at the materials on the counter. A piece of material as big as **** was obviously damaged: "Change it for her." The salesperson bit her lip, unwilling to give up. She had already made an agreement with others.


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying, do you? The other party is a customer. I believe that the customer will not make things out of nothing. If the customer wants to change it, the customer will change it." Sister Qi is impatient. When she saw the current situation, she knew not to have a dispute with the customer.


    ??The salesperson glared at Jin Yao, unwilling to give Jin Yao the ingredients. She was lucky today.


    "There is no need to change it." Jin Yao has always wanted to change the material: "What I want is just your attitude. Since you have a good attitude, it doesn''t matter whether you change the material or not."


    Speaking, he held the materials and was about to leave.


    Hearing what she said, Sister Qi felt confused and said, "Stop."


    ??There was a commotion here just now, and they said they wanted to change one. Now I was offered a change but said no, just to play with her.


    Seeing Sister Qi getting angry, the salesperson twitched her lips and sneered, "Young man, if you want to cause trouble for Sister Qi, you don''t have to look at who Sister Qi is."


    ?Standing up the flames on the side: "Sister Qi, she is here to cause trouble on purpose, and maybe she even wants to make trouble."


    "You just said you wanted to change, why did you say you wouldn''t change again?" Sister Qi took a deep breath and relaxed her tone.


    "I heard people say that your service attitude here is very poor. They would rather walk two more stops to buy things than come to you to buy them, so I wanted to come over and confirm it." Jin Yao''s voice was clear and strong, and everyone listened. But it felt like a slap in my sister''s ears.


    "Sister Qi, don''t listen to her nonsense, she''s just here to make trouble." The other cabinet salespeople had just been watching a show and had nothing to do with it.


    Now that I heard Jin Yao say that the people here have a bad attitude, they all stood up.


    Sister Qi snorted coldly: "According to what you said, if everyone doesn''t come to buy it, I have to beg everyone to buy it."


    ¡°Sister Qi, if you say that, just pretend that I haven¡¯t been here today.¡± Jin Yao was about to go out.


    Sister Qi watched her go out and smiled: "Come to my office and let''s talk."


    ?Jin Yao curled her lips, this was the result she wanted.


    Under the murderous eyes of a group of salesmen, Jin Yao went to Sister Qi''s office.


    After chatting, I found out that Sister Qi was originally the director of this supply and marketing cooperative. With the spring breeze of reform and opening up, supply and marketing cooperatives across the country were undergoing restructuring. She took over the supply and marketing cooperative out of sheer ambition.


    She missed the old relationship and used the same employees who used to work in the supply and marketing cooperative. Even the products did not change much.


    It used to be that when the supply and marketing cooperative was a state, it still made a lot of profits. Since she took over, the supply and marketing cooperative''s business has been deteriorating day by day. She has never been able to find the reason. Today, Jin Yao''s appearance gave her a blow and really woke her up. .


    "What you mean is that the products in your store can''t keep up with the times outside, they are too outdated, and the service attitude of the store staff is not good, so the business is getting worse day by day." After chatting with Jin Yao for a while, Sister Qi grasped the key point .


    Jin Yao smiled and nodded: "Nowadays, most department stores are privatized. In this case, in order to grab business, each store will not only work **** products, but also work **** services. Same thing. The products are very good in other places, but I don¡¯t have a good attitude when I come to buy something from you, and I still get offended. What would you do if it were you?¡±


    She told the story of how the elder sister came to change the fabric just now.


    "In addition to buying this supply and marketing cooperative, I actually have another job. I don''t come here often. When I come here occasionally, I see that they are very enthusiastic about the customers, and they don''t think about it when they come and go. According to what you said, my store If you want a good business, the most important thing is to improve your attitude.¡±


    ¡°Sister Qi, I have a suggestion, do you want to listen?¡± Now everyone¡¯s attitude towards supply and marketing cooperatives has been finalized, and it will definitely not have much effect in a short period of time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： master

    Chapter 87 Master


    Chapter 88 Master


    Sister Qi became interested and looked at Jin Yao with eyes that became eager: "You look like you can be my daughter, but your tone of voice is very mature and you have unique insights. Just tell me."


    ??Jin Yao tells her what she thinks.


    Sister Qi¡¯s eyes sparkled after hearing this. Promotion is really a good idea.


    "Good for you."


    ¡°Sister Qi, actually I came to see you for something.¡± Seeing that the other party had completely adopted her idea, Jin Yao handed over the list in her hand: ¡°Sister Qi, do you still remember this list?¡±


    ?It shows that Luoshan Supply and Marketing Cooperative still owes Feng''an County Soy Sauce Factory 1,500 yuan.


    Sister Qi took one look and realized: "You are sent by the soy sauce factory to collect payment."


    I really didn¡¯t expect that such a young girl would be sent to collect payment, but I have to say that the other party is very clever.


    ??If she suddenly came to collect money, she would definitely be disgusted, but now, not only is she not disgusted, but she is also grateful to the other party.


    ?Jin Yao smiled lightly, everything was reflected in her smile.


    "This month''s turnover is not very good. I bought some more goods, but probably not that much. Let me give you a small change first." It''s not that she doesn''t want to settle, it''s just that she doesn''t have any money.


    "Sister Qi, this payment is not urgent. What I want to tell you is another thing." Jin Yao shook her head and took out a few bottles of samples: "The soy sauce factory has been restructured and the products have also been changed. If Sister Qi wants to If there is a promotion, you can add this product, and we will run a buy-one-get-one-free campaign for this soy sauce to see the effect.¡±


    ??The other party still owes money to the soy sauce factory. I may not be willing to let the other party purchase goods all at once. Maybe another method will suffice.


    "Okay." Sister Qi made the final decision: "Well, buy one, get one free. I plan to buy one, get one free for other products. I don''t believe it. These customers will not come back."


    ?Her store is in a prime location, and as long as she uses the right methods, there will be no problem in bringing customers back.


    ¡°Of course, I will be here to keep an eye on you during this period. If I find someone who treats customers badly, I will fire her.¡± If you want to do well and grow bigger, you can¡¯t be merciful.


    Sister Qi not only paid the deposit readily, but also gave her several silk scarves when she left.


    ??Jin Yao held the order of a thousand bottles placed by Sister Qi, with a slight smile on her face.


    ?The harvest from this trip is not small. As long as these old customers can get back half of them, the future of the soy sauce factory will not be worried.


    ¡­


    Hu Xiangnan sat on a chair, looking at the people lying on the ground with cold eyes and arrogant eyes: "Who else wants to challenge?"


    ?The dozen or so people on the side heard his devilish voice and took several steps back in fright.


    ??This man''s skills are terrifying. He only used a few moves to knock down several of Master Mao''s masters.


    Hu Xiangnan glanced at them and stood up slowly: "If you don''t have this power, don''t provoke me in the future. Otherwise, you won''t be able to prevent me from being in a bad mood one day, which will destroy all of you."


    "Haha." Mr. Cat clapped his hands: "Master, you are indeed a master. You will be my brother from now on. Brother, if there is anything that cannot be solved in Feng''an County in the future, just come to me and I will definitely support you." Mr. Cat Who is that? He is a human being.


    ?He had no idea what the other party''s background was, but the other party''s skills told him that this person could not be easily offended.


    ?Hu Xiangnan shook off the hand offered by the other party: "I have no brothers."


    "Haha, it''s okay." Mr. Cat was not in a hurry: "From now on, you will be my eldest brother, and I will be your younger brother. If you tell me if you have something to do, my younger brother will go up the mountain of swords and face the sea of ??fire without hesitation."


    Hu Xiangnan snorted coldly and said unconcernedly: "Don''t bother me anymore."


    ?Who wants to be brothers with them?


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Master Cat bowed when he saw that he was about to leave.


    Thinking of something, Hu Xiangnan stopped: "Do you have a store down there?" "Brother, of course there is. We collect protection fees. We are in charge of many shops in the county. Brother, I want to decide which small store is good for me." Just tell me, brother, I will grab it immediately and give it to my elder brother. "Small shops now are not like before, they are owned by the public."


    Most of the small shops now are privately owned. He took people to collect protection fees, but no one dared to pay them.


    "No more protection fees from now on." Hu Xiangnan said with a dark face. He originally wanted to ask them to sell soy sauce, but after thinking that he had nothing to do with them, he forgot about it. He left these words and returned to the room prepared by Master Mao for him. in a bedroom.


    ?All the brothers looked at each other: "Brother, what does he mean? He doesn''t want us to collect protection fees, and he means he wants us to drink the northwest wind."


    "I didn''t know. Now that the elder brother has spoken, we will just stop for a month." The other party is very skilled, so it doesn''t matter if you give him a face.


    ??As long as the other party can use it for him and has such a right-hand assistant by his side, he will have the capital to dominate Jiangwan Province, not to mention Feng''an County.


    If you want to win over others, you must provide them with convenience.


    "Go, go, why are you staying here? If anyone can help me find out which factory my eldest brother works in, I will reward him with a hundred yuan." The eldest brother is so skilled, he must not fall into the hands of Lao Zhu and the others. He wants They started in one step.


    "Yes, yes, let''s go right away." When the brothers nearby heard that there was money to be rewarded, they all scattered in all directions.


    It was already four days later when Hu Xiangnan came out of the alley.


    ?In the past four days, he stayed in Master Mao''s territory. Master Mao didn''t dare to do anything to him just to test him. He didn''t want to do anything, he just wanted to see how many people this Master Mao had.


    The result is that the total number of people under Mao Ye will not exceed fifty.


    Looked at the sun, it was already setting.


    I don¡¯t know what Jin Yao is doing now. He is probably too busy to think about him.


    He raised his feet and walked towards the soy sauce factory. As soon as he arrived at the soy sauce factory, he met Director Yuan: "Director Yuan, is Jin Yao in there?"


    ¡°I went on a business trip and haven¡¯t come back yet.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan frowned: "Going on a business trip?"


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been four days since I went to talk to my old client about re-cooperating, and I don¡¯t know how the talks went.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan took a deep breath and had been gone for four days: "Where did she go?"


    ¡°The provincial capital, Nancheng City.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan turned around and was about to leave. Director Yuan called out to him: "Didn''t you go on a long trip with your uncle? You are back. Where is your uncle?"


    "He is talking about a client. Let me come back first. I have to go out first." Hu Xiangnan didn''t bother to talk to Director Yuan and strode towards the train station.


    Director Yuan looked at his back and shook his head: "Today''s young people really think about it all at once, so middle-aged people like them can''t see through it."


    Hu Xiangnan looked at the flow of people coming and going at the train station, and then looked at the gate not far away. There was a courtyard wall next to it, and he could easily enter with just a slight flip.


    Without an ID card, he could only enter the platform from there.


    He looked around, but no one was looking at him. He used both hands to cross the courtyard wall easily.


    ?There was a train parked on the platform not far away. He curled his lips and walked towards it.


    He saw clearly just now that the train was bound for Nancheng City.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Are you boping?

    Chapter 88 Are you playing bo?


    Chapter 89 Are you playing bo?


    Hu Xiangnan was unsure about fare evasion.


    Everyone was queuing up to get on the bus. He stood in the middle of the crowd and wanted to get on the bus with the crowd.


    The tall figure attracted a lot of eyebrows.


    ??Jin Yao got out of the car carrying a few small bags. She felt that the person not far away seemed familiar and couldn''t help but take a second look.


    Hu Xiangnan? She was surprised. Wasn''t he on a business trip with his uncle? Why are you here?


    ?Is it possible that he wants to leave?


    ??Sneered, walked over gently, dragged him and walked out.


    Hu Xiangnan was about to get angry when he lowered his head and saw Jin Yao. A smile immediately appeared in his eyes: "Jin Yao, you are back."


    ¡°If I don¡¯t come back, are you planning to leave me without saying goodbye?¡± Sure enough, men are all stupid, but she still wanted to have a good relationship with him.


    "Director Yuan said that you have been to Nancheng for four days." Hu Xiangnan held her little hands. He had missed these little hands for four days, and now he felt at ease holding them in his hands.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, are you going to find me?¡±


    "is it not OK?"


    "Nancheng is so big, how can you find me?" Jin Yao wanted to laugh when he heard this: "Didn''t you go out with your uncle?"


    Hu Xiangnan followed him and let her take him out: "I don''t have an ID card, and my uncle didn''t let me follow."


    ¡°Have you been at home?¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°Liar ghosts.¡± Only those who believe in him will have ghosts.


    "I''ll lie to you, this beautiful female ghost, even if I want to." After leaving the station, Hu Xiangnan looked at the other party. The other party may not have had a good rest, and there were some shadows in his eyes.


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and looked at him: "Am I a female ghost?"


    Hu Xiangnan subconsciously took a step back: "Of course... no."


    ??Jin Yao looked at him and laughed out loud, wrapping her hands around his neck: "Did you miss me?"


    ??Although this is a corner of the train station, it is not difficult to ensure that no one will pass by here and subconsciously push the other person away: "Someone is coming here."


    "If someone comes over, I''ll tell you that you molested me." Jin Yao hugged his neck and refused to let go. This feeling was like that of lovers who are passionately in love. A breakup is better than a newlywed, and they can''t be separated no matter what.


    "It''s obviously you who is molesting me." Their current postures can prove it.


    ¡°You see you are enjoying it a lot.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan half-hugged the other person: "Jin Yao, can we get married?" He wanted to get married. It had nothing to do with whether he lost his memory or not. He just wanted to be with her.


    "Why, I''m afraid that you will remember everything by yourself and have no confidence in being with me, so you want to tie up your labor with a piece of marriage." Jin Yao sneered after listening to Hu Xiangnan''s words.


    "No, I want you to know that I don''t mean to be a swindler, but I really want to be with you." He understood that a man should be responsible.


    ?He has kissed Jin Yao, hugged her, and just went to bed. At this point, shouldn''t he get married?


    He has nothing now, but he believes that if he has hands and feet, he will definitely give them to Jin Yao if others have them.


    ?Jin Yao suddenly lost interest in teasing him: "Getting married? This is impossible. I still have to go to college."


    She is only eighteen, how could she be trapped in marriage so early?


    She just wants to fall in love. As for marriage, we will talk about the future.


    Hu Xiangnan suddenly grabbed her lip and bit it. Why was this woman so casual? He felt very angry.


    ??Jin Yao didn''t want to respond, but the other person''s breath hit her face, and she couldn''t help but kiss him back.


    "Big brother, big sister, are you making waves?" A seven or eight-year-old girl stood in front of them, looking curiously at the inseparable two people hugging each other and kissing in front of them with her big eyes open. . Jin Yao quickly separated from Hu Xiangnan.


    God, I am so embarrassed. Is there a hole in the ground? She went to dig it.


    ¡°Xiaoqing, what are you standing there for? Come back.¡±


    "Mom, are these brothers and sisters playing bobo? Shame." The little girl made a face at Jin Yao and ran away.


    ?The woman glanced here and took the little girl''s hand: "Young people today are really immoral. You are not allowed to be like this with others in the future."


    The little girl bit her lip: "Mom, can''t you do it even when you grow up?"


    ¡°It can be with your future husband.¡±


    The woman glared at the pair of men who were teaching the bad children not far away: "Listen, let her teach her how."


    The little girl nodded and said seriously: "Mom, you and dad can do this, right?"


    ¡°Why are there so many questions?¡± The woman stopped answering.


    ?Jin Yao and Hu Xiangnan looked at each other and smiled. Oh my god, it was so embarrassing. She was so thirsty.


    "I told you, there will be someone." Hu Xiangnan looked at the pink cloud on her face and joked.


    "It''s all you, you must have done it on purpose." Jin Yao stretched out her foot and stomped him hard, and then started to walk out.


    When we returned to the factory, it was completely dark.


    ¡°The boss is back.¡±


    "Yao Yao, you are back." When Lan Xiaoli heard that Yaoyao was back, she came over in a hurry: "How are you doing? Is there any progress?"


    "Of course." Jin Yao said with a stack of orders, "They''re all here."


    "I want to take a look." Director Yuan was even more excited than she was: "One thousand, five hundred, two thousand, five hundred...a total of five thousand orders. Yaoyao, you are really amazing."


    He didn¡¯t have any hope. He didn¡¯t expect that Yaoyao was so powerful and could get so many orders in just one trip.


    "They all have a trying attitude, so this batch of things is very important." Several department stores in Nancheng City placed orders because of Fuhong''s face. Can they be allowed to continue placing orders? To achieve a long-term cooperative relationship, it depends on their products.


    ¡°Understand that the product determines everything, and I will do a good job in production.¡± Director Yuan feels that he has a great mission.


    ¡°Just these orders are not enough to support our many workers. If we want to grow the factory, finding customers is the most important thing.¡±


    "You, please rest at home for two days, don''t you want to go out again?" Sister Lan shook her head after hearing her words, not understanding that a girl could have such determination in doing things.


    ¡°What day is today?¡± Jin Yao thought of an important question?


    "fifteen."


    ??Jin Yao slapped his head: "Oh no, my family is hosting a banquet tomorrow and I haven''t even gone back yet. My parents must be in a hurry."


    ¡°What kind of wine are you going to have?¡± Sister Lan twitched the corner of her mouth. How big her heart was, she could forget this.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s full moon wine and my college entrance banquet are together.¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing, I want to come too.¡± When Lan Xiaoli heard that Jin Yao¡¯s family was going to host a banquet, she was the first to sign up regardless of whether they invited her or not.


    ?Jin Yao smiled.


    Director Yuan heard that Jin Yao¡¯s family was going to host a banquet, and he also wanted to go: ¡°Add me in.¡±


    "Everyone is gone, what about tomorrow''s production?" Jin Yao didn''t want him to go, but he just thought that if Director Yuan left, the workers might follow suit, so he let it go.


    "Yao Yao, Yaoyao." Hu Dong rushed in with a briefcase in his hand: "Yao Yao, come out and praise me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Still have the nerve to come back

    Chapter 89 Still has the nerve to come back


    Chapter 90 Still has the nerve to come back


    ??Hu Dong was wearing a suit, his hair was combed shiny, and he was holding a briefcase in his hand. He looked like he was successful in his career.


    "Uncle, I went out for a while to play a big game. Take a look, you look like this. I don''t know where the big boss came from." Jin Yao looked at his uncle''s appearance as an elite employee and wanted to slap him. percentage.


    "When negotiating business with a big company, image is of course the most important. Take a look at the order." Hu Dong is not too concerned about his own image.


    ¡°Yao Yao, look at how many zeros there are.¡± Lan Xiaoli took out the order and took a look, and was shocked when she saw a bunch of zeros behind the order.


    ?Jin Yao took it and took a look. After looking at the data on it, his eyes lit up.


    ??This is one hundred thousand?


    Lan Xiaoli couldn''t believe her eyes: "This is an order of 100,000 yuan."


    "Yes, you must see clearly, it is not a hundred thousand bottles, but an order of one hundred thousand yuan." Hu Dong looked proud.


    "One hundred thousand yuan?" Director Yuan exclaimed, grabbing the order from Lan Xiaoli''s hand and looking at it. When he saw the zero on it, he smiled broadly: "It''s really an order for one hundred thousand yuan."


    ?He has never seen such a large order, one hundred thousand yuan. How long will it take to produce it? It may not be possible to produce it in a month.


    ¡°Uncle, I really didn¡¯t realize it. Ginger is still very spicy. If you don¡¯t take action, it will be fine. Once you do it, it will be so amazing that it even scares me.¡± The order of 100,000 yuan is indeed a good start for the soy sauce factory.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t even have to look at who made the move. You¡¯ll know if the veteran made the move.¡± Hu Dong¡¯s eyebrows were raised to the sky.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t realize that you are still a business expert.¡± Lan Xiaoli glanced at him.


    Hu Dong immediately felt embarrassed: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    ¡°Uncle, the soy sauce factory is off to a good start, which is a good sign. Uncle is hosting a banquet at home tomorrow, and we¡¯re about to go home.¡±


    "What do you mean? If I don''t come back today, you guys will have a banquet without waiting for me to come back." Hu Dong was not happy to hear this. Fortunately, he came back today. If he didn''t come back, would he have to miss his niece? The banquet was over.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you coming back?¡±


    A group of people came out of the factory, all in high spirits and with smiles on their faces.


    The soy sauce factory has orders of hundreds of thousands as soon as it starts operation, which is a huge blessing for the soy sauce factory.


    "Yao Yao, let me tell you, a friend of mine who worked in Shenghai has made a fortune and opened a big company. When I asked him about this, he said, Brother, you saved my life back then. Ming, your business is my business, and with a wave of his hand, he gave me an order worth 100,000 yuan. "Jin Yao couldn''t even see the pride on Hu Dong''s brow.


    "Uncle Dong, I really can''t tell. You have good connections. You have brothers in a place like Dashenghai. It''s not easy." Hu Xiangnan praised him at the right time.


    "It''s not just Sheng Hai. I''m not bragging. Wherever I''ve been, there are brothers of mine, such as Kyoto and Northeast China. There are also many brothers." His more than ten years abroad were not in vain. There are many brothers.


    "Uncle, you are great. From now on, the business of the soy sauce factory will be yours." Hu Dong is a real treasure. You don''t seem to know what sadness is in him, he is very optimistic.


    Such people are most suitable for running business.


    "This is not a small problem." Hu Dong patted his chest: "As the manager of my entire business department, you can just watch. Orders from our factory will definitely come in a hurry." "Okay, this is not a problem."


    ¡°Hu Xiangnan, can you drive a tractor?¡± Hu Dong seemed to have just discovered this situation after the tractor had been driving for a long time.


    "Uncle Dong, you just realized it now." Hu Xiangnan twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at Hu Dong''s outfit: "Uncle Dong, you are so handsome with this outfit. If you go out and say you are eighteen, people will probably believe you."


    "Tch, don''t make sarcastic comments here, kid. It''s as if you haven''t turned 18 before."


    ??The tractor kept walking and soon entered the village.


    When I entered the village, I found that there were quite a few people in their house. Thinking of the banquet tomorrow, I had to start asking the neighbors to help with food starting tonight.


    "Guys, tell me, what does it mean for a girl to stay in the county town for four or five days without going home? She is not married and does not have to go to school in the county town. It is embarrassing." Aunt Dai was sitting on a round table outside. , scolding the neighbors.


    ??And the person she was cursing at was none other than her granddaughter Jin Yao.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not young anymore. Maybe I¡¯ve found a job in the county town. What¡¯s the big fuss?¡± Today¡¯s society is no different from the previous society. Women are not allowed to go out or go to the streets.


    "Work?" Aunt Dai snorted coldly: "If she were so sensible, my teeth would fall out of laughter."


    ¡°Yao Yao has already been admitted to college. As long as she studies hard, she can find a very good job in the future. Just be content, our family can¡¯t even get a college student.¡±


    "What''s so good? His father has no job now, is it still easy to support a college student? Let''s talk about a girl. No matter how many books she reads, it doesn''t matter. In the future, she still has to get married and make money for her husband''s family."


    "According to what you said, it will have nothing to do with you whether I have money or not in the future?" Jin Yao listened to her words and said in a cold voice.


    Aunt Dai looked up and saw Jin Yao standing not far away from the three of them. She looked at Jin Yao with an angry expression: "You still have the nerve to come back, why don''t you die in the county town."


    If you don¡¯t come back for four or five days, God knows what you will be doing in the city?


    ¡°It seems that grandma really hopes that I will have some advantages and disadvantages.¡± Jin Yao glanced at Aunt Dai mockingly and entered the room.


    "You **** girl, how do you talk? Have you ever talked to your grandma like this?" Aunt Dai felt uncomfortable hearing her cold tone.


    "I''m learning now." Jin Yao didn''t care about the opinions of his neighbors and smiled lightly.


    ¡°Look, everyone, this is the college student you talk about. Doesn¡¯t it look like a college student?¡± Aunt Dai slapped the table and stood up. "


    "Yao Yao, please stop saying a few words. Your grandma is old. Let her say whatever she wants. Why are you so familiar with her?" Grandpa Seventh glanced at Aunt Dai and advised Jin Yao.


    ¡°Auntie, look at you, of course we have serious business in the city, but after you said that, it seems like we are just eating and drinking in the city.¡± Hu Dong was not happy to hear Aunt Dai¡¯s words.


    No matter what, he is now considered a person who has negotiated a deal worth 100,000 yuan, how can he be looked down upon.


    "You still have the nerve to say, if you weren''t making noises on the side, how could Changzhu sell some soy sauce? You loser, you still have the nerve to come back. I have to drive you out of our house today. You can do it yourself Let¡¯s just eat and drink together at my sister¡¯s house, and she even brought outsiders.¡±


    ??As she said that, she took a broom from the corner without thinking, as if Hu Dong didn''t leave now, she was going to beat him out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： The family fortune is going to be empty

    Chapter 90: The family fortune will be emptied


    Chapter 91: The family fortune will be emptied


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Jin Changzhu came out of the kitchen: ¡°Can you please stop making trouble? I¡¯ve told you that you can make money selling soy sauce, but you don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    "I believe you are the only one who is crazy. How much money can you make from a bottle of stuff that costs a few cents? You are just obsessed with it. Instead of going to the city to find a job, you insist on selling some soy sauce at home. Just do it. Wait until There is no rice for cooking at home, what should you do?" Of course Aunt Dai didn''t believe it.


    Soy sauce costs 50 cents a bottle, how much money can you make by selling ten bottles? This gadget can''t make a lot of money, so it''s better to find a job. No matter what, you can get a salary of one hundred and eighty yuan a month.


    ¡°Mom, as you said, my uncle is willing to give up his job to my father.¡± Jin Yao took out a few bowls and sat at the same table with Grandpa Qi.


    ?There are only two tables tonight, one for men and one for women.


    Aunt Dai said in a broken voice: "You **** girl, what you think is really beautiful." She also wants a long-lasting job, so why shouldn''t she be flattered to death?


    "Even if you don''t want to, what do you want to do now by gesticulating here?" Jin Yao looked at her.


    When it came to her younger son''s work, Aunt Dai snorted coldly: "I don''t care about you. When you are poor and can''t eat, don''t ask your uncle for help."


    Damn girl, look at it, it¡¯s great to be admitted to university, but you don¡¯t even understand the most basic respect for elders.


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who asks for who.¡± Jin Yao sneered.


    "We are all a family, so don''t say a few words." Grandpa Qi said: "You are the same, Lao Dai. How old are you? You are still competing with your own granddaughter. Don''t forget that she is your eldest daughter. "My son''s daughter, if you don''t like her, you don''t like your eldest son. If you don''t like Changzhu, you don''t have to go back to this house and live with your younger son."


    ??Although Grandpa Seven is now alone, he has a son who is a martyr, and everyone in the village respects him.


    ?Grandpa Qi¡¯s words made sense, and everyone nodded after hearing this.


    is not that right? Jin Yao was not an outsider. Aunt Dai looked down on Jin Yao, but she looked down on her eldest son. At the same time, she thought to herself that this old lady was too biased and favored her younger son.


    "Lao Qi." Aunt Dai blushed: "That''s right, but she didn''t do well. I, as a grandmother, can teach her something. Changzhu and Xiuying regard her as their lifeblood. , I can¡¯t bear to be beaten or scolded, so I, the grandma, can only be regarded as the bad person.¡±


    "If you are really good for her, none of us will say anything."


    "Let''s all eat, we are all a family, we can''t say anything. Yaoyao, you also sit down, and Hu Dong, you all also sit down, eat and eat." Jin Changzhu played a smooth role in the middle.


    Aunt Dai did not look for trouble, and Jin Yao was indeed hungry and ate two large bowls.


    "Hu Dong, where did you fix your clothes? They look good." Uncle Ma took a look at Hu Dong''s suit and asked.


    "in Shanghai."


    "nice."


    He doesn¡¯t just look good, he looks much better than the crappy jacket he¡¯s wearing.


    A while ago, I was wearing a shabby jacket and had medium-long hair. From a distance, I looked like a beggar.


    "Of course, I have decided that in the future, I must do something big to show someone who looks down on others what it means to be a big shot." Now she doesn''t like him or his sister, but one day she will regrettable.


    "Yao Yao, you''re back. How''s it going in the city? Are you okay?" After dinner, they helped clear away the dishes and everyone went back.


    Now I am the only one left at home.


    "Dad, don''t worry, it''s going very well. Especially uncle, he has made a great contribution this time." "Tell me quickly, if you don''t come back for a few days, I''m going to die." Jin Changzhu became even more anxious when he heard Yaoyao''s words. Wondering.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, don¡¯t worry, our soy sauce factory is stable now. I estimate that if we work at this rate for two months, our family will be able to buy a house and a car in the city.¡±


    When they have money, they will also buy small Western-style houses and cars.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me." Jin Changzhu hesitated at Hu Dong''s words and looked at Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Dad, I believe that our family''s life will get better and better in the future."


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ?Aunt Dai was sitting on a stool at the door, listening to the whispers among the people inside, feeling unhappy.


    ?She''s mysterious, maybe he''s saying something bad about her.


    ¡°Oh, big man.¡± Aunt Dai shouted: ¡°Come here.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan was writing something on the table. Hearing Aunt Dai''s words, he turned around and said, "Grandma, did you call me?"


    "Of course I am calling you." Aunt Dai snorted coldly: "You said you are the son of Xiuying''s natal brother, how come I haven''t seen you before."


    Hu Xiuying¡¯s parents have both passed away, leaving only Hu Dong, a younger brother, and several cousins.


    ¡°Grandma, I worked outside before, so it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t seen me.¡±


    "You have a home of your own and you come to my house for food and accommodation. Do you have to pay for food?" For such a big man, he must eat a lot in one meal.


    ¡°Mom, my child is fine if I stay here for two days, no need.¡± Why should I pay for food? I am working for my family in vain.


    ¡°You have such a big fortune, but you have such a loud voice.¡± Aunt Dai glanced at Changzhu: ¡°Look at his size, sooner or later your wealth will be emptied.¡±


    ? Hu Xiangnan looked at his long legs and thought about how much he ate. He looked at Jin Yao, as if to say, this little money is not enough for him.


    ¡°What do you think, grandma?¡± Jin Yao glanced back at him and spoke calmly.


    "Of course you have to pay for food. You and Hu Dong each pay twenty yuan for food and pay it in front of me." If you come to their house to eat for free, you have to see if she agrees.


    "No, no need." Jin Changzhu waved his hand and winked at Hu Xiangnan, "Don''t listen to him."


    ¡°Mistress, who should pay this food fee? It can¡¯t be your old man, right?¡± Jin Yao tugged at the corner of her mouth, not even looking at Aunt Dai.


    "You don''t have to keep the money in your hands, so why don''t I keep it for you, and when your family needs the money, I will take it out."


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to never come back, and I won¡¯t be able to come back anyway, so forget it, there¡¯s no need to hand it over.¡± When it was handed over to her, she was really embarrassed to speak.


    "You **** girl, you''re talking about me before I even talk about you. If you don''t want to talk about anything else, let''s talk about our family''s banquet. Have you ever seen anyone who has two banquets and one banquet? It looks like you are a prodigal woman who doesn¡¯t know how to make money for your family, so you lost so much money in just one sentence." She got angry when she talked about tomorrow''s banquet.


    ?The anger had not been released just now, but now it burst out after listening to Jin Yao''s words: "Why did Hu Xiuying give birth to a daughter like you? If she can''t give birth to a son, just forget it. If she gives birth to a daughter, she will lose money."


    ?Hundreds of hundreds of gift money, because of the selfish thoughts in this girl''s heart, it was gone at the drop of a hat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Be generous

    Chapter 91 Be generous


    Chapter 92 Be generous


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She looked a little colder when she looked at Aunt Dai.


    ??The two drinks were held at one time, which was indeed a bit of my own little thought. As for the gifts and money, I didn¡¯t think much about it.


    It¡¯s just that when Aunt Dai talked about herself, she also brought her mother with her, which she couldn¡¯t tolerate: ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Of course the loser is talking about you.¡±


    Jin Yao nodded: "It turns out that Nai knows that she is also a loser."


    Aunt Dai''s face turned red. She was a woman, but she gave birth to two sons. How could she be the same as Hu Xiuying?


    "You can have a banquet if you want. I paid a lot of the gift money in the village before, and I have to share half of the gift money back."


    ¡°Mistress, my little sister is born, have you prepared anything?¡± Jin Yao suddenly said.


    "Of course there are...preparations. The eggs at home are not all left by me." Aunt Dai felt a little guilty. To be honest, when she saw that Hu Xiuying gave birth to a daughter, she lost all her thoughts and how could she think about preparing anything for her little granddaughter? .


    She thought Hu Xiuying was pregnant with a son, so she kept some eggs at home. After seeing that Hu Xiuying gave birth to a daughter, she took them all to the city.


    "Grandma dislikes our family so much. I''m afraid your clothes will be dirty in our house. Uncle, I think grandma might not want to stay in our house for a moment. Please work hard and send my grandma back to my brother-in-law." ¡±


    Grandma''s, the original owner''s grandma can make irresponsible remarks to her and do whatever she wants. Besides, this grandma really doesn''t care about this family at all. Her mind is not here, so there is no point in keeping her at home.


    Aunt Dai was anxious: "Damn girl, what are you going to do? You have to drive me away in the middle of the night." Who gave her the courage.


    ¡°My uncle¡¯s driving skills are pretty good. I can guarantee that I can send you back to my uncle¡¯s house safely.¡± Jin Yao spoke again.


    "I think it''s okay." Hu Dong stood up: "Auntie, you don''t like my brother-in-law and his family anyway, let alone my sister, mother and daughter. In that case, don''t stay here to find trouble for yourself. I''m so happy, I''ll take you back to the city to see your eldest grandson."


    Since Aunt Dai doesn¡¯t like her granddaughter, she will go back and stay with her grandson.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, you don¡¯t have a companion on the way back, so I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hu Xiangnan said.


    Aunt Dai looked at them one by one, and she was so angry that her mouth was filled with smoke. She dared to threaten her: "This is my home too, why should I leave?"


    Speaking, he went back to his room and closed the door with a bang.


    Aunt Dai is back, so Hu Xiangnan and Hu Dong naturally have no place to stay at home.


    Hu Dong yawned: "There is a bed at the other end of the melon field. Let''s go to the melon field to sleep."


    Originally, it was used to look at the melons at night. Now that the watermelons are sold and the bed is still there, it should be fine for one night.


    "Go to sleep at Grandpa Qi''s house. Grandpa Qi said when he left that he couldn''t sleep at home, so he could sleep at his house." Jin Changzhu spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, let¡¯s go south and sleep at Uncle Qi¡¯s house.¡±


    ?Early in the morning, Jin Changzhu got up, and soon all the helpers from various families came over.


    ?Those who kill fish kill fish, those who kill chickens kill chickens, and those who wash dishes wash dishes. The division of labor is orderly. Everyone is talking and laughing, and it is very lively.


    ?Jin Yao had never seen such a scene in his previous life. In addition to feeling lively, he also felt warm. He thought that in rural areas, banquets were not held in hotels, but were prepared by neighbors together.


    A car stopped not far from Jin Yao''s house, and a girl with straight hair got out of the car.


    The girl was wearing a light red dress, with long hair hanging straight down, and a small bag on her shoulder. She got out of the car calmly, followed by a young man who got out of the car. The young man''s eyes were distracted, and words leaked from the corners of his mouth from time to time. Halazi.


    ?It is Jiang Qiaozhen and Gou Zhenghui.


    Then, Zhang Xiaofang got out of the passenger seat, and the person who drove them over was He Zhengping. Jiang Qiaozhen took out some bright-looking gifts from the back of the car, and then came over with Gou Zhenghui''s arm in his arms.


    "Hey, isn''t that the factory director''s wife''s family?" Aunt Dai saw the people coming down from a distance, grinned, and hurriedly greeted her: "Mrs. Boss, you''re here. It''s my blessing to have you here, Changzhu. Come on, Come, take a seat at this table, this is the main table.¡±


    ?Zhang Xiaofang snorted coldly and sat down at the table she pointed to.


    ¡°From Mazi¡¯s house, here¡¯s tea and eggs in **** soup, hurry up.¡±


    "Yao Yao." Chang Zhu glanced at the four people at the main table and pulled Yao Yao aside: "Did you invite Jiang Shizhen''s family?"


    Jin Yao sneered: "Dad, if you come uninvited, there must be a monster. Just watch it. It''s definitely not as simple as having a drink with this family."


    ??If you just come to have a drink and send blessings, of course she welcomes it. If you come to cause trouble, haha...


    ? Jin Changzhu¡¯s eyes were filled with worry: ¡°Yao Yao, let¡¯s all cheer up.¡±


    ??The Gou family is different from the Xu family. The Gou family has great wealth and is the richest family in the town. If the other party really wants to bully them, they may not even have the ability to fight back.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, everyone in the village has come here today. If they want to cause trouble, they will also pay attention to their influence.¡± I¡¯m afraid that what the other party wants is more people, and then her reputation will be ruined.


    ??Hu Xiuying doesn''t have many relatives here, only a few cousins ????are here.


    "We have two drinks at the same time, so of course we have to give two gifts." Several uncles followed the two gifts, saying that Xiuying kept it simple, but they couldn''t keep it simple.


    ?They opened the ceremony with two gifts, and the others also followed suit with two gifts.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang glanced at Jiang Shizhen: "Shizhen, you go too, give me a big gift, and let everyone see the handiwork of our Gou family."


    ??Jiang Shizhen stood up: "Mom, how much can we take?"


    ¡°Just a hundred.¡±


    ?In this day and age, everyone pays ten or twenty yuan for a drink. One hundred yuan is indeed a lot of money for ordinary people.


    ??Jiang Shizhen took out a hundred-yuan bill from his bag and squeezed into the crowd of people giving gift orders.


    The person who wrote the gift was Hu Xiangnan, and the person who received the gift was Hu Dong.


    ??Jiang Shizhen looked at the young man on the podium, his straight pen and handsome profile, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot.


    ?There was only one thought in her mind. This man was really good-looking, and his masculinity made her a little attracted.


    ¡°Next one.¡± Hu Xiangnan called.


    ?Jiang Shizhen stepped forward with a clever smile: "Gou Deyong, one hundred."


    ¡°One hundred, Director Gou is really generous.¡±


    ¡°Director Gou is very generous to his employees. Even if Changzhu no longer works for him, they will still show their kindness. Not everyone can have this kind of magnanimity.¡±


    Hearing what the surrounding villagers said, Jiang Shizhen straightened her waist and felt very proud.


    For a time, it spread to everyone¡¯s ears that the Gou factory manager¡¯s family came to Jin Changzhu¡¯s house for a drink and paid a hundred yuan regardless of their previous suspicions.


    "Yao Yao." Jiang Shizhen gave Jin Yao a big red envelope: "We are good friends. Now that you have been admitted to university, I can''t help you with anything else. This red envelope is to congratulate you on your admission to university. You must Take it.¡±


    The red envelope is bulging, and anyone with a discerning eye will know that there must be a lot of money inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Disgusting smell

    Chapter 92 Disgusting smell


    Chapter 93 Disgusting smell


    ??Jin Yao looked at the red envelope Jiang Shizhen handed over and twitched the corners of her mouth. Are you here to seek peace? Pushing it away gently: "Your family has already followed the gift, how can you return the red envelope? No need."


    ??Jiang Shizhen moved his head forward and whispered in front of Jin Yao''s ear: "Jin Yao, don''t think that I will really be so generous to give you a red envelope. I came here today just to ruin your reputation."


    The tone was full of threats and disdain.


    Jin Yao listened to her words and smiled coldly: "Oh, really? I was expecting something. In that case, I accepted it."


    ??Jiang Shizhen looked at her and smiled, then turned and returned to the main table.


    ¡°Honey, I want that candy, it looks delicious.¡± As soon as Jiang Shizhen sat down, Gou Zhenghui leaned over, pointed at the plate of candy in the middle of the table and shouted for it.


    ¡°Husband, I¡¯ll get it for you right now. Mom, you can have one too.¡± Jiang Shizhen helped Zhang Xiaofang get one too.


    ¡°No, I eat something that¡¯s not sweet.¡± Zhang Xiaofang glanced at it and looked away.


    ¡°Wife, you eat too.¡± Gou Zhenghui peeled off a candy and put it into his mouth. His hands were still stained with saliva from his mouth, so he peeled off another one to feed Jiang Shizhen.


    ??Jiang Shizhen looked at the saliva on his hand, and then looked at the candy in his hand. Her stomach was churning, nauseating, and she felt sick.


    But she couldn''t show it at all, let alone let her mother-in-law see it.


    ¡°Husband, you can eat it. Eat more if you like.¡± Jiang Shizhen took the candy from her hand and handed it to the fool Gou Zhenghui to eat.


    ¡°You eat it, you eat it.¡± The fool refused and insisted on Jiang Shizhen eating it.


    In order not to let her mother-in-law see anything, Jiang Shizhen endured her nausea and bit the candy with the fool''s saliva in her mouth.


    The candy was very sweet, and her mouth could not feel the sweetness, only endless nausea and unwillingness.


    ??If she stays with Gou Zhenghui, this will be her daily routine in the future.


    No, she doesn¡¯t want to be like this, she doesn¡¯t want to live like this with a fool.


    ?Her life today was given to her by Jin Yao. If Jin Yao married Gou Zhenghui, she would definitely not marry a fool like Gou Zhenghui.


    ?Even if I can''t be with Xu Shaohua in the future, I can still marry a man who is a hundred times better than this fool.


    Look at her now. She has to cooperate with whatever the fool does. She cannot get angry, let alone displease her mother-in-law.


    After finishing the gift list, it¡¯s time to eat. After lighting the firecrackers, we start serving dishes to each table.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang winked at He Zhengping, and He Zhengping stood up to urinate.


    ?Jin Yao and Jin Changzhu each carried a pot of wine and started toasting at each table.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to have something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, good job. You will have a good job in the future. Don¡¯t forget the folks.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I will definitely remember everyone¡¯s kindness to me.¡±


    When he arrived at Zhang Xiaofang''s table, Jin Changzhu became more awkward when speaking. He held a wine bottle and said dullly: "Madam boss, I didn''t expect you to come here. I thank you, and I''d like to toast you with this glass."


    ?Jin Changzhu poured himself a glass of wine and filled it for Zhang Xiaofang as a token of respect.


    Zhang Xiaofang glanced at him thoughtfully: "You have worked in our factory. Shizhen is now our wife. She and Yaoyao are good friends. After all, it was Jin Yao who acted as matchmaker for Shizhen to marry us." , In order to thank Jin Yao for being a matchmaker, our family will definitely come to her college entrance banquet, and not only will she come, but she will also bring a big gift. "                   " Yes, Yaoyao, if it weren''t for you, I would not marry Hui''er at all. "Come on, let me toast you too. I wish your little sister a healthy growth and a bright future." Jiang Shizhen picked up the glass and drank it.


    On the other side, Hu Xiangnan watched He Zhengping take advantage of the crowd to enter the main room, and then wanted to enter Jin Yao''s boudoir, and followed him with a frown.


    ?Jin Yao smiled happily and said, "Thank you, the proprietress and Shizhen, for your blessings. I will definitely not let down your blessings and I will definitely work hard."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you to return home in fine clothes.¡± Jiang Shizhen looked at her with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Jin Yao, just be proud. You will know what misery is in a while.


    ??Jin Yao bumped into Zhang Xiaofang again, and then went to the next table with Jin Changzhu holding the wine bottle.


    ¡°Mom, Jin Yao is going back to her room. She must be opening the red envelope.¡± Jiang Shizhen kept a close eye on Jin Yao and saw that she had finished paying respects to the last table, took out the red envelope in her pocket with one hand and returned to her room.


    Zhang Xiaofang looked in the direction of the main room, smiled, picked up the chopsticks and helped Gou Zhenghui pick up a piece of braised pork, and coaxed him: "Son, the girl who just toasted, do you still remember her? She is also your wife, you forgot ?"


    Gou Zhenghui chuckled: "Mom, she is not my wife. My wife is sitting next to me."


    When Jiang Shizhen heard this, he wanted to strangle the fool to death. This fool was not stupid when he was asked to be stupid, and he was not smart when asked to be smart.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang laughed after hearing the fool''s words: "Yes, yes. Hui''er, the sister just now is our matchmaker. You and Qiaozhen must go and thank her."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my mother.¡±


    Jiang Shizhen took Gou Zhenghui to one side and said softly: "Husband, let''s play a game. I will cover my face and hide in the room inside for a while. You come to me. Don''t get it off my face when you find me." Bu, let¡¯s just do what we did tonight, do you understand?¡±


    ?Gou Zhenghui was very happy: "Wife, I like to play hide and seek the most, and I also like to do things with my wife at night."


    ??As he said that, he turned his back and told Jiang Shizhen to hide quickly while he went to find her.


    ??My wife said that as long as I find her, I can just do things for the evening, hehe...


    Jiang Shizhen was sure that he would not look back. He saw a hut at the entrance of the village and pretended to go to the hut.


    ?After a while, Gou Zhenghui made sure that the person was hiding, happily entered the main room, and opened the door of one of the rooms.


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Wife, where are you?¡±


    Seeing a person on the bed with his face covered and hiding under the quilt, the fool grinned happily and rushed towards him: "Honey, I have found you."


    ?It¡¯s strange that my wife has changed her appearance. Could it be that she can do tricks and change her appearance?


    Jiang Shizhen saw that the time was almost right, walked up to Zhang Xiaofang and exclaimed: "Mom, Hui''er is gone. Have you seen Hui?"


    "Isn''t he with you? How could he disappear?" Zhang Xiaofang stood up in shock.


    "I just suddenly felt anxious, so I asked him to wait for me there and tell him to come when I go. When I come back, Hui''er will be gone. Mom, tell me where Hui''er can go. He won''t get lost."


    "Boss boss, what''s wrong?" Aunt Dai asked, sitting at the table next to them, seeing anxious looks on the faces of Zhang Xiaofang and others.


    "It''s bad, my Hui''er has always been obsessed with your Yaoyao, so she won''t go to your Yaoyao." Zhang Xiaofang frowned and guessed.


    Aunt Dai volunteered: "Don''t worry, boss lady, I''ll help you find it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Do things you can do at night (2)

    Chapter 93 Doing things you can do at night (2)


    Chapter 95 Doing things you can do at night (2)


    Hearing Jiang Shizhen¡¯s words, Jin Yao wanted to laugh.


    ?This Jiang Shizhen is really eager to jump over the wall and speak indiscriminately.


    "Is it possible that marrying a fool will give me a better future than going to college." Jin Yao looked at the fool and took out a candy: "Hui''er, tell everyone how you got into this room just now. "


    Gou Zhenghui''s eyes lit up and he spoke slurredly: "She said she wanted to catch a riddle with me. She said that after catching her, she could let me do the work at night."


    ?Jin Yao gave the candy to his hand, and Gou Zhenghui happily ate it.


    ?Jiang Shizhen''s face turned blue and white.


    He Zhengping heard something from the fool''s words and looked at Jiang Shizhen: "Jiang Shizhen, it''s you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. In order to frame Jin Yao, you framed me as well. You are really good at it. "


    ¡°Pah.¡± Zhang Xiaofang raised her hand and slapped Jiang Shizhen on the face: ¡°You useless thing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Instead of plotting against others, he plotted against his own man. Isn¡¯t it useless?


    Zhang Xiaofang''s slap was quite forceful, and five finger prints immediately appeared on her face.


    ?Jiang Shizhen touched her face, tears streaming down her face involuntarily. She looked up at Jin Yao, the emotion in her eyes was beyond words.


    Jin Yao looked at her: "Shizhen, tell me, why do you always do things that shoot yourself in the foot? Live a good life with that fool. We are friends. I will return this red envelope to you. I wish you a good husband and wife in the future." Harmony."


    Speaking, she returned the big red envelope Jiang Shizhen had just given her, then turned around and greeted everyone with a smile: "The dishes are getting cold. Everyone, please sit back and eat."


    ¡°What are you doing standing there if you don¡¯t leave? It¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Zhang Xiaofang walked outside and shouted inside.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang covered her face and quickly followed, this time without even looking at anyone else.


    ¡°Tsk, that girl is really cruel. In order to embarrass Yaoyao, she even dares to plot against her own man.¡±


    ¡°Who makes me a fool? He is so calculating.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Eat, eat, let¡¯s just treat today¡¯s events as just a show. It¡¯s better not to talk about it. Director Gou¡¯s family is not something we can talk about casually.¡±


    ¡°Yes, eat and drink.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, what happened today? I still haven¡¯t figured it out yet.¡± After all the guests had left, Jin Changzhu asked Jin Yao.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, what else can you do? It¡¯s okay if someone wants our Yaoyao.¡± Hu Dong curled his lips. Yaoyao is smart. Most people want to plot against her, but they can¡¯t.


    Jin Yao said softly: "Dad, it''s all trivial. This Jiang Shizhen didn''t want me to go to college with a clean financial background. He wanted to plot against me, but he didn''t expect that the plot wouldn''t work. Instead, he plotted against his own husband. That''s it." Such a little person The tricks weren''t enough for her.


    ?It¡¯s also because she was in a good mood and didn¡¯t have the anger in her previous life. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let everyone watch the show. I¡¯m afraid everyone would just see two corpses.


    ??Bah, bah, she is now Jin Yao, the good daughter of the Jin family. She should think less about those fighting and killing things in the future. Aunt Dai became much more honest at night and did not dare to mention what happened during the day.


    ?Her roaring voice was quite loud during the day. If Jin Yao hadn''t suddenly appeared, everyone would have thought that the person inside was Jin Yao.


    She wanted to reduce her presence, but Jin Yao remembered her.


    ¡°Nai, I remember you howled the loudest during the day.¡± Jin Yao mentioned it casually.


    ¡°Well, Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you worried? When you are anxious, your voice will inevitably be louder.¡± Aunt Dai said, shrinking her neck.


    ¡°Auntie, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t look like I¡¯m anxious, but I look like I¡¯m eager to let everyone know that something happened to Jin Yao.¡± What was she howling? Not a good word anyway.


    ¡°Mom, I also want to talk about you. Don¡¯t say that the person inside today is not Jin Yao. Even if something happens to Jin Yao, why are you howling so loudly?¡± Jin Changzhu sighed.


    "I am not you for your own good." Aunt Dai suddenly felt at a loss for words, especially when she met Jin Yao''s eyes, as if she was going to be late.


    "Miscellaneous, my father is an honest man and has never said anything harsh to you, but I will say ugly things first. If you look down on our family, you will live in the city and don''t come back here again. Anyway, there are many people in the city. Your precious son and golden grandson, it won¡¯t matter whether you return to this home or not.¡±


    Aunt Dai looked at Jin Yao with anger on her face: "Why are you talking? I am your elder. Are you teaching me a lesson?"


    ?There is no law of heaven, so it¡¯s time to teach grandma a lesson as a granddaughter.


    "Grandma can understand it this way." A verbal lesson is better than a lesson with force. If she could hit someone, she really wanted to crack her grandma''s head open and see what was in her head.


    "You unfilial descendant, dare to talk to me like this. Look, look, this is the good daughter you gave birth to. The college student you raised has no education at all. I have read all the books I have read for so many years. Let''s go." Aunt Dai was very angry. So what if she just squeezed Jin Yao? She was a girl. If she was a boy, she wouldn''t be able to hurt him. How could she look down on her.


    Jin Changzhu''s face turned red with embarrassment. He looked at Jin Yao and then at his mother: "I''m going to see my little sister."


    If you don¡¯t leave now, wait until later.


    ? Hu Dong glanced at his brother-in-law with disdain, not daring to confront his mother, so he decided to become a deserter. He said that his brother-in-law was too honest. Otherwise, Aunt Dai could bully her sister, mother and daughter like this.


    "Grandma, you don''t have to worry about whether my book has been read into the dog''s belly. Now let me ask grandma one thing. If grandma still wants my father as a son, she must be polite to us mother and daughter in the future. No I ask you to love us as much as you can, but at least make it okay on the surface. Otherwise, you will let your son divorce my mother, and the three of us, mother and daughter, will start separate lives, and you will let your son marry someone who can give you a son. ''s back.¡±


    Of course, when Jin Yao said these words to Aunt Dai, she didn¡¯t really want her parents to divorce, but she just wanted to scare Aunt Dai and make her father reflect.


    Upon hearing this, Jin Changzhu, who was in the room, shook his hands holding his little sister. He looked at Hu Xiuying quickly and swallowed: "Xiuying, do you want to divorce me?"


    Hu Xiuying was also confused: "I never said such a thing."


    "You really think I don''t dare. I''m not telling you that as hard-working as your dad is, there are many women who want to marry him. Don''t think that you can''t remarry after your dad is divorced." Aunt Dai''s heart skipped a beat. divorce? Although she cared about Hu Xiuying not giving birth to a fat grandson for her, Hu Xiuying had a docile temperament and was easy to control.


    ¡°In that case, let my father divorce my mother, and let my father marry another bride.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, I will never divorce your mother.¡± Jin Changzhu ran out of the house with anxiety on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Divorce (1)

    Chapter 94 Divorce (1)


    Chapter 96 Divorce (1)


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave, maybe we are still worried about not getting a wife, let them go.¡± Aunt Dai looked at her son¡¯s cowardly behavior, but she was still angry in her heart.


    "Mom, since you said so, I will divorce Changzhu tomorrow and let your son marry a capable wife." Hu Xiuying bit her lip, knowing in her heart that Yaoyao''s performance was all for In order to live up to her daughter''s hard work, she had to express her attitude.


    ¡°Xiuying, I will not divorce. If my mother doesn¡¯t like my son, I will go with you.¡±


    With a sudden heart, she said to Aunt Dai: "Mom, my son is unfilial and failed to give birth to a big fat boy for the Jin family. You can blame me and hate me in your heart. But you can''t look down on Xiuying, mother and daughter. If you If you don''t like them, you just don''t want to recognize my son. If that''s the case, you should pretend that you never gave birth to my son, and let Changming do more filial piety for me for the rest of your life. "


    Hearing Jin Changzhu''s tough words, Aunt Dai felt like vomiting blood.


    Yeah.


    This is the good son she gave birth to. Now for the sake of her daughter and wife, she is no longer an old woman.


    "Okay, that''s great." Aunt Dai pointed her finger at Jin Changzhu: "I really gave birth to a good son, and he even said that he would not support his old mother. If this is the case, I might as well just kill him."


    Aunt Dai pretended to rush out.


    She thought Jin Changzhu would come to pull her, but Hu Xiuying held Jin Changzhu tightly and did not let him move.


    Seeing that Aunt Dai was not willing to pay attention to her, Aunt Dai sat down on the ground and cried loudly: "Everyone, come and take a look. There are white-eyed wolves in this house. I should have strangled you to death as soon as you were born."


    Jin Yao looked at her coldly: "If you want to say that, just pretend that you never gave birth to a son like my father. Uncle, please send my grandma to the city and tell my uncle that in the future let him¡­"


    Aunt Dai jumped up from the ground: "You dare, I''m not going anywhere, I''m right here."


    The eldest son has no choice but to stop supporting her.


    ¡°Grandma, you have to think clearly.¡±


    "You **** girl, you hold such a grudge." The expression on Aunt Dai''s face changed, and she walked up to Hu Xiuying: "Xiuying, it was my mother''s fault in the past. She thought you were inferior to others because you gave birth to a daughter. Don''t worry, Mom. Be sure to pay attention in the future.¡±


    Jin Changzhu was moved in his heart: "Mom."


    Hu Xiuying was also caught off guard: "Mom, you..."


    ¡°Mom is also a mother, but she prefers boys over girls. Yaoyao¡¯s words reminded me that girls are also Changzhu¡¯s children. If I look down on you, doesn¡¯t that mean I look down on Changzhu.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so happy that you can think like this.¡± Jin Changzhu was moved to tears listening to Aunt Dai¡¯s words.


    "Changzhu, don''t worry, mom is not an unreasonable person. From now on, whether she is a granddaughter or a grandson, she will try to treat her equally."


    Aunt Dai sounds sincere, but I don¡¯t know how sincere she is in her heart.


    "Yao Yao, you already know that you are wrong, or else let''s leave it like this." After all, she is her own mother. Seeing Aunt Dai''s good attitude in admitting her mistake now, she felt soft in her heart.


    Jin Yao smiled softly: "Look what Dad said, I don''t want to do anything. It''s best if the grandma can be harmonious with our family. If she can''t do it, it doesn''t matter. I don''t necessarily want her as a grandma. ¡±


    Aunt Dai:¡­


    ??I really regretted not strangling her to death when she was born. Now that she is fine, there is a white-eyed wolf in the Jin family, and he doesn''t even want to recognize his grandmother.


    Hu Dong secretly gave Jin Yao a thumbs up, domineering, Yaoyao is so domineering. If her sister had this domineering attitude, she wouldn''t have been bullied by the old woman all these years.


    That night, Aunt Dai became much more honest and went back to her room to sleep early.


    Because there were a lot of dishes left at the banquet, we had to invite the neighbors to dinner the next morning.


    ??Jin Yao was thinking about her work in the soy sauce factory and was about to go down after breakfast.


    Aunt Dai originally wanted to go down, but when she saw Jin Yao''s glance, she immediately smiled and said: "Xiuying is about to be born, and I, the mother-in-law, haven''t served her mother-in-law yet. Yaoyao, after you go down Tell your uncle that I will wait until Xiuying is out of confinement before going down."


    "Mom, Chang Ming and Ming Fen have to go to work, and there is no one to take care of the two children. You can go to the city, I can do it at home." Hu Xiuying''s virtuous nature was revealed as soon as she heard Aunt Dai''s words.


    Aunt Dai didn¡¯t speak, she just looked at Changzhu.


    ¡°Mom, you go to Chang Ming¡¯s house. His two children have no one to cook.¡±


    Hearing what his parents said, Jin Yao sighed. Some things really cannot be changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll stay at home for a few days until Xiuying is out of confinement.¡± Aunt Dai waved her hand.


    Jin Yao had no time to be pretentious with her: "Grandma is right. Mom is not out of confinement yet, and dad has to go to the countryside. It is really impossible to have no one at home."


    Aunt Dai watched the three of them, Hu Yao and Hu Yao, rushing down the city on the tractor. Her eyes were so fierce that they transformed into knives and stabbed several holes in Jin Yao''s back.


    "Mom, Yaoyao''s character has become much stronger since her last accident. Don''t blame her." Jin Changzhu picked out a load of soy sauce and said, "I''m going to the countryside. Xiuying and Xiaofeng will be in trouble. is you."


    "Girls should be stronger, otherwise you will suffer losses when you go out in the future. You go to the countryside and come back early." Aunt Dai frowned as she looked at Jin Changzhu''s equipment for going to the countryside.


    How much money can you make from a load of soy sauce?


    ?Jin Changzhu left home carrying a load of soy sauce and some snacks.


    Hu Xiuying was helping her little sister wash her face when Aunt Dai came in with a smile: "Xiuying, let me do it."


    ¡°Mom, no need.¡±


    Before Hu Xiuying could react, Aunt Dai snatched the little girl away and said to Hu Xiuying with a gloomy face: "Hu Xiuying, are you too brave? You dare to ask your daughter to drive me away. Let me tell you, this is In my family, Changzhu is my son, so even if he leaves, he won¡¯t be able to talk to me.¡±


    ?Hu Xiuying was a little startled when she saw her mother-in-law''s attitude of being indifferent to the two people.


    ¡°Why are you standing there? Go and bring me a bowl of **** soup with eggs.¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what you said last night.¡± Hu Xiuying quickly understood and counterattacked with a blushing face: ¡°You are planning to do something different with us.¡±


    "So what?" Aunt Dai sneered: "Anyone can ride on my head, but you can''t. I''m warning you, if you dare to reveal anything to Yaoyao or Changzhu, I will take advantage of Xiaofeng Take it out." Aunt Dai said and pinched Xiaofeng''s little hand gently, and the little baby immediately started crying.


    Hu Xiuying''s heart broke when Xiaofeng cried: "Mom, you really chill me. Yaoyao is right. If you don''t like me, just let Changzhu divorce me."


    She couldn''t bear it for Xiaofeng to live in such an environment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Divorce (2)

    Chapter 95 Divorce (2)


    Chapter 97 Divorce (2)


    "Divorce? Do you really think divorce is easy? Even if you get divorced, your two children can''t follow you." Aunt Dai lived with her younger son in the city for a while, and she was no stranger to the word divorce.


    ¡°Mom, what do I want?¡±


    "How about what?" Aunt Dai looked at Hu Xiuying''s soft tone and felt proud: "If you are obedient, I will treat you well. If you are disobedient, I don''t know what I will do."


    ¡°Mom, you are not afraid of Changzhu¡¯s cold heart.¡±


    "He is my son. I know him best. There is no way he can ignore me." Aunt Dai proudly hugged her little sister to go out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Jin Changzhu standing at the door, looking at Aunt Dai with unfamiliar eyes, with a look of disappointment on his face: "Mom, you really disappoint me."


    "I, I..." Aunt Dai did not expect that Jin Changzhu would come back.


    ?Jin Changzhu took Xiaofeng from her hand and said, "Mom, my temple cannot accommodate you, so you should just pretend that you don''t have me as your son in the future."


    Aunt Dai was really scared when she saw Jin Changzhu''s determined look: "Zhuzhu, mom is joking with Xiuying. Zhuzhu, I am your mother, you can''t ignore me."


    "Mom doesn''t see me as a son, let alone my son''s wife and daughter. How do you want me to face you? Mom, don''t worry, after a hundred years, your son will definitely kowtow to you." Jin Changzhu closed. She thought that her mother''s words last night were sincere, but now it seems that her mother has never shown any regrets and even wanted to threaten Xiuying with Xiaofeng.


    ?Yao Yao is right, he is a man. If he doesn''t show his attitude, the life of Xiuying and her children will only be more difficult in the future.


    "You, you, are really good." Aunt Dai listened to Jin Changzhu''s words and sneered on her face: "Okay, I really thought that if you don''t support me, no one will support me, right?"


    ¡°Mom, just think about it clearly.¡±


    "Seriously, no one wants to stay here. I''m not telling you that your wife and daughter will drag you to death sooner or later. Don''t go looking for your brother when you don''t have enough to eat." Aunt Dai snorted coldly and turned around. I packed up a few sets of clothes and left home to go to the lower county town.


    "Changzhu..." Hu Xiuying didn''t know how to comfort her man.


    "You have been wronged." Jin Changzhu took her hand: "She is not at home, so you can live a freer life. Don''t think too much."


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I just feel sorry for Changzhu. He has his own mother on one side and her on the other, which puts him in a difficult position.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you said your grandma''s attitude changed so quickly. Why do you think it''s so fake to me?" Hu Dong thought about Aunt Dai''s attitude just now, and always felt that something was wrong.


    ??Jin Yaotan looked outside and said, "The ugly things have been said before. If she can''t recognize the situation, don''t blame me for not recognizing her."


    "You." Hu Dong said with a smile on his face: "If my sister had your temperament, she wouldn''t be like this."


    ?Jin Yao''s expression was indifferent, as if someone didn''t really want to live a good life.


    Hu Dong remembered another thing: "Yao Yao, did you go to Nancheng last time?"


    "Um."


    ¡°With Xiang Nan?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he go with you?¡± Jin Yao glanced at Hu Xiangnan who was driving and tugged at the corners of her lips.


    "He has no identification. Who wants to take him with him?" Hu Dong was a little disgusted: "Xiang Nan, you said that you don''t have any identification. You won''t want to do this when you travel far away from home."


    "Uncle Dong, don''t worry, there will be proof of identity." How can he do it without proof of identity? He also wants to go on a business trip with Yaoyao in the future.


    "You are a boy with unknown origins. It is probably even harder to get your identity certificate. Boy, I''m warning you, don''t commit any crime. If you commit a crime and people from the Public Security Bureau catch you, I will kill you." Can''t save you."


    What Hu Dong said was not a lie. Hu Xiangnan had no identity certificate. If he really committed something, it would be difficult to get someone out of him. ¡°Uncle Dong, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When we arrived at the soy sauce factory, production was in full swing in the workshop. When they saw Jin Yao coming, each worker seemed to have seen the God of Wealth.


    ¡°Gold is always good.¡±


    ¡°Gold is always good.¡±


    ??Everyone called Jin Yao boss at first, but Jin Yao didn''t like the title Boss Jin, so he asked everyone to change their name to Mr. Jin.


    "Mr. Jin." Liu Guoqiang, the workshop director, watched Jin Yao coming over and stepped forward enthusiastically: "The workshop''s current daily production capacity is around a thousand bottles."


    ?Jin Yao frowned: "Only a thousand?"


    One thousand or one hundred thousand orders can be completed in a day.


    Liu Guoqiang was embarrassed: ¡°If we want to produce soy sauce with reliable quality, this quantity is the limit.¡±


    This is small bottle production, not the previous barrel production. Once produced, large barrels are directly shipped away.


    ??Jin Yao took a look at the production situation in the workshop and nodded: "I will discuss a new production plan with Factory Director Yuan and the technical office as soon as possible."


    ?This speed is definitely not enough. Failure to deliver 100,000 orders from Shanghai within two months is a breach of contract, so no matter what, these 100,000 orders must be completed within two months.


    ?Jin Yao walked through the production room and discovered a problem. The employees seemed to be in the same state as before, with low motivation, and some people were lazy whenever they could.


    "Director Yuan." Jin Yao walked into the office: "The workshop''s production capacity is not enough. We have to find a way to solve this problem."


    ¡°Jin Yao, how about expanding the scale?¡± This is the only way Director Yuan can think of.


    ¡°I have a solution.¡± If the attitude remains unchanged, the effect of expanding enrollment will be insignificant.


    "any solution?"


    ¡°In this way, our factory has introduced a layoff mechanism. For those who are not very capable and are bent on mixing wages, they will be laid off directly. Of course, the corresponding one is the promotion mechanism. As long as you do well, you will have the opportunity to be promoted.¡±


    Sometimes you have to be hard-hearted, otherwise the factory won¡¯t be able to go far.


    Director Yuan was a little embarrassed: "If this mechanism is removed, I''m afraid someone will cause trouble."


    In the past, in public factories, whether these people worked or did not work, they received similar wages. Suddenly, those who did not work were in danger of being laid off. Some people must not be able to accept it.


    ¡°You are in charge of the execution, and I will take care of the rest.¡±


    "yes."


    Outside the factory, a young female employee looked at Hu Xiangnan who was debugging the machine, looking at his tall figure and handsome profile, her face turned red unconsciously: "You are a relative of our President Jin, right? "


    Hu Xiangnan looked back at her and responded calmly: "Boyfriend."


    When Chen Limei heard the other party''s answer, she thought she heard it wrong: "It''s impossible. Our Mr. Jin has a boyfriend so quickly. You must have lied to me."


    "I mean, Li Mei, if you care so much about whether she has a girlfriend, you''re probably just attracted to her," Xie Changying said jokingly.


    "Sister Xie, it doesn''t matter if the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, it doesn''t matter if you fall in love with her, right?" She said and winked shyly at Hu Xiangnan, holding the bangs in front of her forehead with one hand, showing the tenderness of a girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Black households

    Chapter 96 Black House


    Chapter 98 Black House


    ??Chen Limei certainly likes the big man in front of her.


    She is tall and has a handsome face. She likes to wear a camouflage uniform and walk around the workshop, as if she is walking in her heart, with her heart beating wildly.


    ?She is only twenty and not married yet. Even if she really saw a good young man, it wouldn''t be anything out of the ordinary, right?


    What if the other party happens to like her again.


    After Chen Limei finished speaking, she glanced at the other party. Her eyes were about to speak but she still couldn''t speak. Her little daughter''s thoughts were revealed clearly.


    Xie Changying quickly pulled her aside: "Xiao Chen, don''t play with fire. This big man is Mr. Jin''s employee. If you mess with anyone, go ahead and mess with him."


    Chen Limei didn''t take it seriously: "Sister Xie, look at how anxious you are. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t be able to pounce on him. I''m also showing my feelings. Besides, our boss Jin is not old enough yet, how can he understand this." She had heard that Mr. Jin was only eighteen, even younger than her.


    How can you understand things between men and women at such a young age?


    "You understand." Xie Changying glanced at her: "Working hard is the real thing."


    ?Hu Xiangnan walked to the next machine without looking at Chen Limei.


    ¡°Idiot, you don¡¯t understand the style.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t even give her an extra look, Chen Limei cursed in her heart.


    ¡°Hu Xiangnan, there is someone looking for you at the door.¡± The old janitor at the door shouted to the workshop.


    Hu Xiangnan frowned. Someone was looking for him? Who can come to him if he has no relatives or friends in Feng''an?


    Took off his gloves and headed outside.


    ?? Chen Limei looked at his dashing figure and thought in her heart: "Sister Xie, this big man really talks a lot. He can''t beat a fart with three sticks."


    "Is it because I don''t talk too much? I just don''t want to pay attention to you. You''re good enough. Don''t tease the young man when you see him. They won''t accept your behavior."


    ¡°Sister Xie, from what you said, I am also a very conservative person, okay?¡± Chen Limei continued her movements, but she was thinking about what breakfast she would bring to the big man tomorrow morning that he would like.


    The big man has a good life and is not bad at work. The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. Why can''t she fight for it?


    Hu Xiangnan walked to the factory gate and glanced outside. He saw no one, but saw a person not far away waving to him.


    Hu Xiangnan squinted his eyes. The other person was none other than Mr. Cat, who had invited him to stay for a few days that day.


    ? ? He took a long step forward and walked towards the other party: "Is something wrong?"


    ¡°Brother.¡± Mr. Mao smiled and rubbed his hands and stepped forward: ¡°Brother, I found out that you work here, so I came here to tell you that if there is anything I can do to you, my eldest brother must speak up.¡±


    ¡°Can you get me an ID card?¡± Hu Xiangnan thought that his identity certificate was a problem. He heard that Yaoyao was going on a business trip in the afternoon.


    Master Mao''s eyes narrowed when he heard the laughter: "Brother, you have really found the right person. You may not be able to handle this matter if you leave it to others. If you find me, I will definitely make it easier for you."


    ¡°How long will it take to get better?¡±


    ¡°Brother, are you in a hurry?¡±


    ¡°I need it before two o¡¯clock.¡±


    "Okay." Mr. Cat gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it and fix it for you."


    The other party is a gangster, but he is very happy.


    ?The other party is a bad person, which means that the other party has something in his hands. It is not him who has the final say whether the situation will be round or flat in the future.


    Hu Xiangnan was indifferent to the other party''s enthusiasm, nodded and walked towards the factory. When Mr. Mao saw Hu Xiangnan entering, he waved to someone not far away, and his two younger brothers came out of the darkness.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and do something.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why are you so happy? The big man agreed to join us and help us conquer the world?¡±


    "I can''t see too far." He is a gangster, someone who even fakes his identity information. He might be a wanted criminal, so he is here.


    ?With such good skills, he must be a wanted criminal or something, otherwise why would he come to their small county without a name?


    In the office, Factory Director Yuan has written a new employee system and asked the workshop director to notify everyone of the meeting.


    "Director Yuan, what does Mr. Jin mean? Could it be that we are not working hard enough? If Mr. Jin feels that we all are not working hard enough, all of us will resign and let Mr. Jin go into production alone."


    The first few processes were done by various departments. The bottling and packaging processes in the workshop were the same way they worked in the past, but the factory never said anything.


    The bottom line is that factories are privately owned, so capitalists are trying to squeeze out their labor and create the highest value for them.


    ¡°Yes, if you feel that our workers are not fast and the work is not efficient, then let Mr. Jin do it himself and we will quit.¡± The speaker was Zhang Shusheng, a man in his forties.


    Director Yuan looked at the reaction below and had expected it.


    These people were accustomed to eating from a big pot under the original system, and they were like spoiled children.


    "If there is no one, look at what a little girl will do for production. I''m afraid she won''t be able to produce a hundred bottles a day." Zhang Shusheng mocked.


    One thousand bottles a day, which is quite impressive compared to the factory¡¯s previous shipments.


    "When we people leave, the new recruits are all novices. How can we get started quickly? But we can''t rely on Mr. Jin for everything." After all, the new system is not suitable for the new system. The old system is very good, but it can''t afford it. Big conflict.


    "Director Yuan, you are also the old leader of our factory. You know us best. Now that you are siding with Mr. Jin to deal with us, I feel really bad for you." Zhang Shusheng glanced at Director Yuan and said in his voice Excited.


    Director Yuan¡¯s lips twitched.


    In this way, he became a sinner.


    Mr. Jin listened behind for a while, and seeing that Factory Director Yuan was unable to convince them at all, he pursed his lips and walked up.


    Factory Director Yuan saw her coming forward and hurriedly walked to the side. He said that it would be more convincing for Mr. Jin to take action on his own in this matter.


    ?Jin Yao picked up the new system and glanced at the workers below: "Let me ask you, why do you work in the factory?"


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to make money.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if it¡¯s not for making money, who would come in?¡±


    Jin Yao nodded: "Yes, you are right. The purpose of working is to make money. On the other hand, if you don''t work, you will have no money. In the past, no matter whether you did more or less, you received the same salary. Now It¡¯s different. As long as you work fast, it¡¯s possible to earn twice as much as others. It depends on how you operate.¡±


    "How can it be the same?" People in the purchasing department and technical department were not happy: "We are no better than the production workshop, and our work cannot be done on a piece basis. Your system does not allow us to watch them get more money, but our departments are still Take a dead salary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, some of our old comrades just can¡¯t get up and down. How can they compare with those young people in their early twenties? You are obviously discriminating against us old workers.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Love words come easily

    Chapter 97 Love words come easily


    Chapter 99 Love words come easily


    ?This meeting was very lively, as lively as a noisy vegetable market.


    ?Jin Yao listened to the chattering below and thought that he would encounter resistance, but he was not as resistant as some old people.


    Young people don¡¯t have any objections. The more they work, the more they will get. They will definitely be happy.


    ?The ones who are not happy are the elderly people in the factory.


    ?These individuals originally planned to work in the factory and retire when they reach retirement age. Although the retirement salary is not much, they are still paid people.


    But now they are suddenly told that wages will be based on the amount of work done. Those who work less will get less, and those who work more will get more. This is simply unacceptable to them.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the people below with an expression of neither happiness nor anger, and said softly: "This is an opportunity, an opportunity to get a high salary. Let''s think about it in private. Today''s meeting will be held here first."


    There are many elderly people in the factory. Among the more than 60 people, there are more than ten who are after the age of 50. If these people disagree, they will incite the emotions of the employees and it will be difficult to implement the new system.


    "Yao Yao, you can''t do this." Hu Dong listened a little and felt that Jin Yao''s attitude just now was not tough enough: "It''s up to you."


    Hu Dong didn''t say anything at the top. He just showed everyone the order volume the factory had received recently, and then sighed: "As you can see, the order volume of hundreds of thousands has to be shipped out within three months. If you don¡¯t come out, it¡¯s not just you, we will all be doomed. At that time, you will face the problem of unemployment, let alone high wages. If someone is willing to hire you, it will be good, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    The last sentence is of course addressed to those old comrades.


    If old comrades leave this factory and want to join a new factory, people will definitely think that they are too old.


    Don''t listen to them shouting about leaving their jobs. In fact, they are more afraid of leaving their jobs than anyone else. Resigning means losing their job. They dare not think about the life after unemployment.


    ¡°We can definitely finish it.¡± Liu Guoqiang, the workshop director, took the lead in shouting.


    ¡°Yes, we can definitely produce it.¡±


    Young people are speaking out, while the old people are lowering their heads. There is only one thought in their hearts. Their era has passed, and the current era belongs to today''s young people.


    ?As long as the job is still there and the salary is still there, just being more energetic when going to work is nothing compared to the possibility of unemployment.


    After getting off the stage, Jin Yao gave Hu Dong a thumbs up: "Uncle, I didn''t expect you to be so good at bluffing people."


    Hu Dong looked proud: "It''s been a waste of time to think of you as your uncle these past ten years. How can I be your uncle if you don''t have any skills?"


    There should be a method to deal with each person. If the method is wrong, everything will be in vain.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She finally discovered that her uncle was a bit cheerful, but he was definitely a talented person.


    As for why he suffered losses in business, it probably has something to do with his cheerful temperament. Her uncle''s performance today made her feel that he was not suitable to be her boss, but that he was suitable to be a manager.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t realize that the way you spoke on stage was somewhat humane.¡± Lan Xiaoli came in from the door and glanced at him. Jin Yao was sure that Sister Lan¡¯s words were absolutely bland and just ordinary compliments.


    Hu Dong grinned and his ears were as red as apples: "You said it as if I was not a human before."


    ?Lan Xiaoli burst out laughing.


    ??There are still people in this world who say this about themselves. She is really knowledgeable.


    "Uncle, I want to go to Ji''an City in the afternoon. Do you want to go with me?" Jin Yao calculated the time. By the time she had settled these old customers, school would be about to start.


    "He can''t leave. Xiaodong is very good at management. He has to stay and help me look after these workers." Director Yuan became anxious when he heard this. The new system had just been implemented and he and the old employees could not face each other head-on. Only Hu Dong can come forward. "You can handle that **** from the Luoshan City Supply and Marketing Cooperative who is so difficult to deal with. I believe there is no customer that you can''t deal with. Besides, I''ve been in Shanghai for a few days and I want to rest at home for a few days." He was asked to go on a business trip every day, and he also How to marry her an aunt back?


    ?Yao Yao usually looks quite smart, but how could she become stupid at critical moments?


    Yaoyao glanced at Hu Dong and nodded as if something was wrong: "Okay, uncle, come out for a moment. I have something to tell you."


    ¡°Yao Yao, you don¡¯t have to admire me too much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not in the factory. Aren¡¯t you still with me, Lan Xiaoli?¡±


    "Uncle, the future of this soy sauce factory depends on you, and you have to count. Besides, Sister Lan also owns half of the shares of this soy sauce factory. If you want to chase Sister Lan, you have to give up the soy sauce." The factory is developing well." Jin Yao gave him a look of understanding.


    Hu Dong chuckled: "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on. You''re right. My uncle is getting older. Maybe it''s time to start a family."


    ¡°So, I went to Shanghai and left that woman named Yanzi behind?¡± Jin Yao joked.


    "Go, go, there are no swallows, no big ones, no small ones." Hu Dong looked embarrassed. He really couldn''t drink. Drinking would be bad.


    Yan Zi, we were just an old acquaintance from more than ten years ago, but now things have changed.


    ??Jin Yao carried a simple backpack to the train station, and Hu Xiangnan quickly followed.


    ¡°Buy a train ticket to Ji¡¯an City.¡±


    The last voice interjects: "Two pieces."


    Hearing this voice, Jin Yao curled up the corners of his lips: "Two."


    Hu Xiangnan showed his new ID card in front of Jin Yao: "See, from now on I will also have an ID card."


    Jin Yao took it over and took a look at it. The corners of his eyes raised: "Okay, I can get these. Be careful and find out it''s a fake. I''ll arrest you."


    ¡°I think I¡¯ve always been lucky.¡±


    ¡°I hope you will continue to be so lucky.¡± Jin Yao raised his hand: ¡°You were lucky last time and met a beautiful woman like me who saved you.¡±


    ¡°So, I say I¡¯m lucky.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful you.¡±


    The two of them didn''t talk much along the way, and they could see a kind of joy in each other''s eyes. This joy was like the feeling of a young man and woman walking on the road to elope.


    Facts have proved that Hu Xiangnan¡¯s luck will not always be so good.


    At the exit of the station, there were several policemen standing guard there, checking the ID cards of passing passengers.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Hu Xiangnan with some sympathy: "I hope they won''t see anything about your identity certificate?"


    "It seems that my luck is only enough for me to meet you." He thought he could spend a few days happily with Yaoyao, but now it seems that whether he can get out of this train station is questionable.


    "The level has increased, and love words come easily. You are homeless anyway, so it''s good to live there. You have food to eat and a place to live." Of course Hu Yao said this on purpose.


    Hu Xiangnan glanced at her gently: "Don''t you want to see me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： I don’t care about you, who cares about you?

    Chapter 98 I don¡¯t care about you, who cares about you?


    Chapter 100 I don¡¯t care about you, who cares about you?


    ?Jin Yao looked at him, pursed her lips and smiled.


    There was a long queue of people at the train station exit.


    Hu Xiangnan frowned and thought to himself, maybe he would be arrested if he traveled far away with a fake identity card for the first time.


    "Next."


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s ID card was handed to the other party. The other party glanced at it and let him go.


    Hu Xiangnan handed the ID card to the other party with a calm expression. The other party glanced at him, then at the photos in the book in his hand, closed the book, and said seriously: "The ID card is fake, take it away."


    Hu Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can he say that a flock of black ducks flew above his head?


    ?Jin Yao looked at him sympathetically, but she didn''t expect that Hu Xiangnan was really going to be arrested by them.


    "take away."


    "Comrade, this is true, how could it be false? Take another look." Seeing that the other party was about to take the person away, Jin Yao stepped forward to plead for mercy.


    "He looks similar to a criminal suspect. We have to take him away. Please forgive me." The other party''s reply was quite polite.


    crime suspect?


    ?Jin Yao frowned tightly, it¡¯s impossible.


    The person she rescued was not a soldier, but probably a criminal.


    But she didn''t feel any hostility or murderous intent from the other person''s body or eyes. Was there something wrong?


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiangnan felt bitter in his heart. He originally thought that no matter how bad he was in the future, he would not be a bad person. Now it seems that he was overthinking everything: "Goodbye."


    I want to go further with her, so I can only go so far with her.


    ?Jin Yao felt uncomfortable when she thought that she would no longer be able to bully the big man or flirt with him casually.


    ¡°Hu Xiangnan.¡± Jin Yao called him.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at her and she tapped her cheek: "Did you forget something?"


    Hu Xiangnan stepped forward and quickly kissed her on the cheek, hugged her tightly, let go, and left quickly.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the figure being taken away, turned around stubbornly, and kept telling herself that his identity was a mystery to begin with, and this day would come sooner or later, so there was nothing to be sad about.


    After leaving the station, looking at the flow of people coming and going, I couldn''t find my direction for a while and didn''t know where I should go.


    Looking at the sky, he said to the sky: "Hu Xiangnan, I wish you good luck."


    She just needs love, and the cold blood remaining in her bones tells her that love cannot last long.


    He just happened to be needed.


    ? Hu Xiangnan was taken back to the train police station.


    ¡°Boss, call over there and see if this person is the person they are looking for.¡± The police officer took Hu Xiangnan back to the office and said to the people inside.


    ?The man raised his head and glanced at the other person, quickly compared the photo in his hand, and came over with a respectful expression: "Sit over here, I''ll ask you right away."


    Hu Xiangnan looked at his attitude and felt something was wrong. Could it be that police officers have such a good attitude towards criminal suspects these days.


    I saw the other party pick up the phone and dial somewhere, and listened to his respectful tone: "Yes, yes, we will definitely send him to you."


    After confirming Hu Xiangnan''s identity, the other party''s attitude became more friendly and respectful: "Your name is Hu Xiangnan, right? Comrade Hu Xiangnan, you look very similar to one of our comrades. Now please come with us to confirm your identity."


    ??The person who can be sent out to find someone from above is definitely not an ordinary person. Regardless of whether the person is a person or not, there is nothing wrong with entertaining the person well.


    Hu Xiangnan felt that there was something wrong with his attitude and raised his eyebrows: "So, I''m not a criminal suspect?"


    "In order to keep your identity confidential, we can only use this excuse to take you away. Please forgive me." As mentioned above, the person we are looking for has a special identity. If the identity of that person is accidentally exposed, the person will be very There may be life-threatening consequences.


    "Since I haven''t committed a crime, can I leave?" Hu Xiangnan didn''t care at all about who he was going to see. He only cared about whether he could leave here and find the woman. He dared to conclude that that woman would definitely leave him alone.


    There is something called cold-bloodedness in her bones.


    ?He also has it in his bones, but he can''t be as free and easy as she is.


    "You can''t leave. We found you with great difficulty, how could you leave." Seeing that Hu Xiangnan was leaving, the leader of the other party became anxious: "We will leave for Kyoto immediately and send you back to where you should be, so that we can do business more easily." no."


    ??Although you can''t achieve military merit, you can help the boss accomplish a big thing, and you can gain favor with the leader, right?


    "I think you are mistaken. I am not the person you are looking for. If I have not committed any crime, I will leave now." I thought I was really a criminal suspect, but it turned out that I was not.


    It¡¯s good if it¡¯s not, it means that his life is innocent.


    "You can''t leave." The leader stopped him: "You are the person the superiors are looking for personally. We will not let you leave until we send you to the superiors. Besides, your ID card is inherently fake. We I have the right to lock you up."


    He is the person the superiors want personally. If he lets someone run away, it does not mean that he has lost an opportunity to show his face in front of the superiors.


    Hu Xiangnan frowned: "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Kyoto.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself in a few days.¡±


    ¡°This is really not possible, you have to come with us.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan really wanted to punch the other person in the face. Didn''t he realize that he was in a hurry now?


    nodded: "Okay, I promise you."


    ?When the other party saw his promise, he beamed with joy and said, "Okay, the next train is at ten o''clock in the evening. How about we go have a meal first?"


    Hu Xiangnan raised his head lazily: "Just make arrangements."


    There is a feeling in his heart, probably related to his life experience.


    ??Kyoto, that woman Jin Yao will also be going to Kyoto in a few days.


    Whether he should go back or not, if nothing else, his life experience can definitely be revealed.


    ?It was getting dark, and the darker the night became, the deeper Hu Xiangnan''s heart sank.


    ?He leaned lazily on a waiting chair, looking lost. Just as he thought, that woman Jin Yao had a cold-blooded gene and didn''t intend to care about him and let him fend for himself.


    ¡°Hello, I would like to ask, where did you take the tall man who forged his ID card this afternoon?¡± Not far away, a woman¡¯s clear voice sounded.


    ¡°It has been released a long time ago.¡± The person asked responded impatiently.


    ¡°When was it released?¡± The woman wanted to ask something else, but the person being asked had already left impatiently.


    Hu Xiangnan''s heart warmed when he heard this sudden voice. He thought that this might be the most beautiful thing he had ever heard her say, and the most beautiful voice he had ever heard.


    "I thought you wouldn''t care about me and let me fend for myself here." Hu Xiangnan said quietly, standing behind her, his voice aggrieved like a child.


    ?Jin Yao turned around and looked at him standing there intact.


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly: "Your life was saved by me. If I don''t care about you, who will care about you?"


    ?His grandma was so aggrieved that it was like a separation between life and death.


    ¡°The one who was arrested at five o¡¯clock is now nine o¡¯clock.¡± Hu Xiangnan continued to accuse.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Grandma, she shouldn¡¯t have come this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： People ran away

    Chapter 99 The man ran away


    Chapter 101 The person ran away


    ?Jin Yao really felt that she shouldn''t have come. Listen to what she said, her lover''s family has been waiting for her.


    ¡°They said they would let you go, why are you still here?¡± Jin Yao looked uncomfortable, feeling like someone had peeked into her heart.


    ¡°They want to send me to Kyoto.¡±


    ¡°Is it related to your life experience?¡± Jin Yao frowned lightly.


    "Maybe, but what does that matter?" Hu Xiangnan looked around: "I suddenly had an idea, do you dare to come with me?"


    ??Jin Yao chuckled: "It''s just a way to escape. Is there anything difficult? But you have to think clearly. If you leave with me, you may not be able to return to your own home when. Are you sure?"


    ?The fact that the other party was able to find this place from Kyoto shows that Hu Xiangnan''s status is definitely not small. After Hu Xiangnan returned, it can be said that he returned to the normal track of life. A normal man would choose to go back and return to his previous life.


    "I haven''t earned enough money to owe your family, so you want me to go back like this?"


    ¡°Tch, maybe you can give our family more money after you go back.¡± Jin Yao curled her lips and stayed as long as she wanted, even making so many excuses.


    "I don''t want to go back now. Let''s talk about it when I have to go back." Hu Xiangnan looked at the bathroom not far away: "See if you see it, we will get out of there later."


    ?Jin Yao smiled like a flower: "Okay, let''s cooperate fully."


    Escape is just a piece of cake for her. Thinking about her previous life, she was a thorny flower in the world of killers. She has never experienced any dangers.


    Jin Yao walked in the other direction as if nothing had happened. Hu Xiangnan said he wanted to go to the bathroom, and the staff nearby followed him immediately.


    There is no other way. The leader has told me that this is a noble young master, so he must be protected and not run away.


    ?After a while, the staff member ran out of the bathroom in shock: "No, no, the big guy just now disappeared."


    ?Grandma, it¡¯s really strange that this person can disappear even when he goes to the bathroom.


    "He''s gone? What are you doing here? Just look for him." The leader was also anxious. He was about to get in the car and leave. He was missing. He was really anxious to death.


    ¡°Director, none.¡±


    ¡°Director, none.¡±


    ??The leader of the other party sighed: "I should have arrested him as a criminal suspect just now. Now it''s better. It hurts."


    Quickly call the other party, "Chief, the person you are looking for ran away before getting in the car. Don''t worry, we will do our best to find him."


    ¡­


    Kyoto


    Mr. Xi put down the phone: "This little brat, what does he want to do? Isn''t he trying to disappear?"


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiangnan refuses to come back.¡±


    ¡°Said he ran away.¡±


    ¡°Is this kid still tracking down those drug lords?¡±


    "The other party is definitely our Xiangnan. He refuses to come back even though he is fine, which means Xiangnan must have his own plans." Mr. Xi picked up the phone: "I''ll call our mother to save her from worrying all the time. "


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Xiang Nan¡¯s mother is dressed in a military uniform. She has a radiant face, a heroic demeanor, curved eyebrows, restrained elegance, and is a very intellectual woman.


    After a while, the phone rang: "Yes, I saw him in Jian City, Jiangwan Province. I heard that the address shown on his ID card is in a place called Feng''an County."


    "You want to go?" Mr. Xi laughed and said, "I feel more relieved if you go."


    ?The other party''s voice was **** and nice: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi, I will definitely bring Xiangnan back safely."


    ¡°Good boy.¡±


    Xiang Nan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyebrows relaxed a lot: ¡°Long Yue is going to Jiangwan?¡±


    "Long Yue heard that Xiang Nan was still alive and insisted on going to see for himself. It doesn''t matter if he goes, if Xiang Nan really encounters something there, he won''t be alone."


    Two silhouettes, a man and a woman, elongated by night lights, walked on the path beside the railway tracks.


    "Hu Xiangnan, your brain is sick, and mine is also sick." Jin Yao gritted her teeth as she looked at the railroad tracks ahead.


    Hu Xiangnan held her hand: "Yes, it looks like they are a perfect match."


    "I was deceived by your face, otherwise..."


    Hu Xiangnan stretched out **** on her lips and said in a teasing tone: "Don''t open your mouth or shut up, I am my mother. If you were my mother, who would I be?"


    ?Jin Yao stared at him, thinking that you are my son.


    It was worth picking up such an eldest son in this life.


    "I am my mother. If you have any objections, you can call me daddy." Jin Yao was not angry.


    Hu Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chuckled slightly: "You want me to be your father so soon, why don''t we make one tonight..."


    Before Hu Xiangnan could finish speaking, he was kicked.


    ¡°You still want to be a father, but I will destroy your life to see if you can be a father in the future.¡± You still want to make a baby tonight, how shy you are.


    Hu Xiangnan frowned slightly: "Jin Yao, you want to murder your husband."


    ?Can you please be gentle? I really want to kick him to the root of his life. Let¡¯s see who will provide her with sexual happiness in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who my future husband will be.¡± Isn¡¯t it too early to talk about husband now?


    Hu Xiangnan caught her and looked at him with dangerous eyes: "Say it again."


    ?Jin Yao looked at his angry look and thought it was cute. Before she had any idea, the other person''s face had already been suppressed.


    ??The night was shrouded in darkness, and a pair of people hugged each other tightly, kissing inextricably.


    ??A long flashlight light shone over and the two figures were clearly printed. The inspector shouted: "Who is it?"


    Looking at it again, there was no one there.


    The inspector couldn''t help but wonder: "Maybe I saw a ghost in the middle of the night. I clearly saw a man and a woman hugging each other, but why did they suddenly disappear?"


    ?Stepped up and checked, and indeed there was no one there, so he turned on the flashlight and shined forward.


    ¡­


    Hu Xiangnan pressed Jin Yao down, and the two of them lay in a ditch not far away. They did not dare to make a sound until the railway inspector walked away.


    ¡°How long are you going to lie on top of me?¡± Jin Yao pinched him, taking advantage of him to no end, right?


    In the dark night, Hu Xiangnan couldn''t see her appearance, but he knew that she must be full of temptation at this moment. He flirted with her lips for a while before pulling her up: "We have to walk along the railway for a while to find it. exit."


    "Then let''s go. Do you really want to stay on the railway tonight?" I was humiliated at my grandma''s house. The last time I was caught kissing a baby, I could be caught by someone this time on the side of the railway in the dark and windy night. Caught.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him and continued to move forward.


    ??The two were walking through a small village and when they passed a certain farmhouse, they heard screams inside.


    Hu Xiangnan couldn''t walk anymore as he listened to the sounds inside. His eyes seemed to light up, like some kind of instinct: "There is something going on inside."


    ?Jin Yao pulled him: "Are you sure you want to take care of it?"


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Hu Xiangnan asked Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "I''m not afraid, but you have to understand that I don''t like to meddle in other people''s business."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： undercover

    Chapter 100 Undercover


    Chapter 102 Undercover


    Hu Xiangnan pulled her closer to some farms: "Contrary to you, I find that I seem to be nosy."


    It¡¯s like instinct.


    "You have to mind your own business, I''m not interested in that." If you mind your own business well, it''s a problem; if you mind it poorly, it''s trouble.


    ?What she fears most is trouble, and it is best not to get into it if possible.


    In the farm, a woman''s hands and feet were tied to a pillar. Opposite her stood several hunky men with tattoos on their bodies.


    ?One of them held a cigarette **** in his mouth, took two puffs, and then burned the cigarette **** heavily on the other person: "I ask again, where is your brother?"


    The woman cried out in pain: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    "Your brother took our things and wanted to go out on his own. It was a good idea." The man looked at the different depths of burn marks on the woman''s arms and grinned: "Why didn''t your brother take you with him when he went out? Is he coming back again?" ¡±


    The woman had curly permed hair and a small face. Her face was full of fear: "My brother never cares about my life or death. I really don''t know where he went?"


    "So, you really don''t know where he went. It seems that your brother has a conscience and knows that he has done something sorry for you, so he wants to leave you to us."


    "No, no." The woman looked at them pitifully: "My brother is my brother, and I am me. You can''t do this to me."


    ¡°Bah.¡± The man was furious: ¡°Your brother stole two kilograms of our white flour. You know how much it¡¯s worth. I¡¯ll hold you captive for now. If he dares to come back, I¡¯ll have to kill him.¡±


    ?The brothers only shared this little bit this month, but they never thought that it would be stolen by a thief who had the intention to kill.


    "Brother Long, if you want me to see, keep this woman first, and then let people release the news. I don''t believe it. He can still ignore his sister."


    ?The man named Long Ge slapped him on the head: "You are the only one who is smart."


    ?Jin Yao asked Hu Xiangnan: "Why don''t you leave?"


    You really want to meddle in other people''s business.


    "Walk."


    The two of them had just walked a few steps when a dog suddenly jumped out of nowhere and barked at them desperately.


    "Biaozi must have come back to save his sister. Go and arrest her." Brother Long listened to the noise outside and his face lit up with joy. He knew that Biaozi would definitely come back to save his sister.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the hunting dog barking at her, with anger flashing in her eyes. She raised her left hand and shot a stone, hitting the center of the hunting dog''s head, killing her on the spot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hu Xiangnan pulled her and quickly climbed up a big tree at the end of the village.


    Soon, Brother Long¡¯s men chased him out: ¡°Damn, this Zhou Biao has a lot of trouble. He dares to kill my dog.¡±


    ¡°Brother Long, it seems that Zhou Biao did not come back alone. Look at the footprints of two people here.¡± There is a piece of sand in front of the yard, with two shoe prints, one long and one short, clearly printed on the sand.


    "Damn it, don''t let me catch him, otherwise I don''t even know how he died." Brother Long didn''t find anyone, so he was furious: "Let''s go into the house. If he is unkind, don''t blame me for being unjust. Take her sister with you."


    "Brother Long, this scoundrel dares to go against you without knowing his life or death. He is simply seeking death." The people below saw that Brother Long was angry and immediately helped him light his cigarette. "They are still waiting for us to deliver the goods over there. What should we do?"


    ¡°What time is it now?¡± Brother Long blew out a circle of smoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock.¡±


    "Take that **** and let''s go." Brother Long took a heavy puff, threw the unfinished cigarette on the ground, and stepped on it heavily with one foot.


    Then I heard the sound of footsteps and the sound of a powerful engine.


    The car gradually walked away, and a figure came out of the darkness and spat on the ground: "Fat Dragon, if you dare to touch my sister, I will never be done with you. He glanced at the tree above his head: "I don''t know. Which kind of hero is he? Just meet him if you bump into him. ¡± ? ? ? If these two people hadn¡¯t missed his chance, he would have rescued his sister long ago, so he had to see who had missed his big event.


    ?Jin Yao and Hu Xiangnan looked at each other and jumped down from the tree.


    ?Different from the strong man just now, the man in front of him looks quite clean, neither too thin nor too fat. He wears a pair of glasses and looks a bit like a scholar.


    Zhou Biao glanced at the two people opposite him and said in a bad tone: "Who are you? What are you doing here? Do you know that showing up here in the middle of the night will delay other people''s business."


    ??Jin Yao curled her lips, thinking that this person was probably the person the other party was looking for just now, the woman''s brother: "Oh, it''s really fair to do business here in the middle of the night."


    Zhou Biao glanced at the other party. She was not old, but she was neither humble nor arrogant: "I won''t talk nonsense to you, I still have business."


    Hu Xiangnan looked at the other party and was about to leave, and said quietly: "Undercover?"


    Zhou Biao turned around and glanced at him: "What are you talking about? Who are you?"


    There was a little more vigilance in his eyes.


    "Passenger A, Passerby B, please leave quickly. If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to catch up with them." Hu Xiangnan just said casually, not wanting to do anything.


    Zhou Biao saw the other party''s face clearly: "I remember you two, just wait for me."


    Hu Xiangnan was about to say something when he saw the other party throw over a note and then disappeared into the night.


    Hu Xiangnan quickly caught it, looked at Jin Yao, opened it in the darkness, and saw the contents above in the faint light of night.


    The expressions of the two people changed, and they quickly left the place and disappeared into the night.


    The next morning, after Hu Xiangnan got up, the first thing he did was buy a copy of Ji''an Daily.


    Looking at today''s headlines, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Last night, the Jian police arrested a gangster and successfully rescued a kidnapped girl.


    ?His guess was correct, that Zhou Biao was indeed an undercover police agent, and he took risks in order to find out where the underworld was trading.


    ?Jin Yao saw the smile on his face: "You seem to be very happy."


    ¡°Look, today¡¯s news.¡± Hu Xiangnan showed the headlines to Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao took a look and snorted coldly. He just defeated a small gang of black forces: "How did you judge that person was a policeman yesterday?"


    "It came out subconsciously, without thinking about it." He didn''t think much about it at the time, he just subconsciously thought about it.


    "It seems that your intuition is more accurate than that of women. It would be a pity not to become a policeman." Jin Yao glanced at him and teased him.


    Hu Xiangnan put away the newspaper and ate the breakfast in front of him: "Where are we going today?"


    ¡°Ji¡¯an Yongle Department Store.¡±


    The person in charge of Yongle Department Store is a widow in her thirties, raising two children by herself, but she has a forward-thinking vision and has made Yongle Department Store a success.


    ?Jin Yao stood in front of Tang Wenyuan and let the other party look at her.


    ¡°We have canceled the cooperation with Feng¡¯an County Soy Sauce Factory and have no idea of ??cooperating again.¡± Tang Wenyuan is not tall, small and exquisite, and has a beautiful voice, as clear as an oriole singing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Straight man of steel

    Chapter 101 The Straight Man


    Chapter 103 The Straight Man


    ?Jin Yao expected the other party''s direct rejection.


    ??This Tang Wenyuan has established her own empire at a young age. She definitely did not rely solely on luck. Her own abilities are definitely extraordinary.


    Before coming, Director Yuan also said that Tang Wenyuan¡¯s background was not simple. Anyway, she was a powerful figure in Jian City, and she was not someone that ordinary people could never mess with.


    Jin Yao smiled softly and brightly: "I know. It used to be a cooperation between the supply and marketing cooperative and the soy sauce factory, but now you are the person in charge here, and I am the person in charge of the soy sauce factory. I think it is completely fine. Sit down and talk."


    "You are nothing new. Whoever I cooperate with is not a cooperation." To put it bluntly, soy sauce has thin profits. Besides, there are also local soy sauce factories. Why doesn''t she choose a local one instead of one from other places? This is not increasing cost.


    "Sister Tang is right." Jin Yao was not annoyed: "Well, let''s not talk about cooperation now. We just want a seat in the non-staple food area on the first floor. As long as Sister Tang is willing to give me a seat, I am willing to give up my seat every time." Pay monthly display fee to Sister Tang.¡±


    She said she was unwilling to discuss cooperation, so she could only take a step back.


    ¡°How big a location.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be big, just give me this piece in the soy sauce section.¡± Jin Yao gestured: ¡°And for every bottle sold, the profit you deserve will still belong to you.¡±


    Tang Wenyuan immediately sniffed out the information inside and looked at Jin Yao again: "I really can''t tell, you have a good way of doing things. Of course, I don''t want to cooperate with you by setting a place for you, but I just think your way of purchasing goods is very special. , I also want to see the effect.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "That''s what I mean too."


    ?The other party is forward-thinking, quickly digesting the plan she proposed and thinking about the future. For her, no one can think of what will happen in the future, and seizing the present is the most important thing.


    "I''ll start with the ugly words. I only give you two months to try the effect. If the effect is not good, please withdraw your soy sauce from my department store as soon as possible." She doesn''t want to spend too much time on useless things. above.


    "good."


    When he came out of the other party''s office, he saw Hu Xiangnan buying a lot of food and waiting for her outside. When he saw her coming out, he walked over and handed her an ice cream: "How was the conversation?"


    ¡°The other party did not agree to cooperate, but promised to set up a counter for our products in the non-staple food section, and we paid her a display fee.¡± This method of cooperation is very common in the 21st century, but it has not become popular yet.


    ? Hu Xiangnan chuckled: "Suddenly I realized that your brain is really suitable for doing business, and there are no customers that you can''t handle."


    ?Having a quick mind, are there any other clients that she can¡¯t handle?


    ¡°Praise me.¡± Jin Yao winked at him.


    ¡°Contemporary women enjoy great things.¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound good.¡±


    "clever."


    ¡°No, change it.¡±


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± He doesn¡¯t know how to compliment others.


    Jin Yao glared at him: "What kind of compliment is this? I have discovered that you are a straight man."


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Straight man?" Hu Xiangnan looked at his figure. He was straight and should be called a straight man: "Do you mean to compliment me on my good figure?"


    "Pfft." Jin Yao twitched her lips when she heard what he meant automatically, and said angrily: "I compliment you on your ability to bend your mind." Hu Xiangnan: "..." He thought it was a compliment, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    The two were about to go to the next cooperation point to talk. Several policemen suddenly came to them: "Hello, comrade, please come with us."


    "Is something wrong?" Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth and came to see Hu Xiangnan again.


    "I''m looking for you." Zhou Biao came over and said, "Hello, I''m Zhou Dingbiao. Thank you both for alerting the enemy last night, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy to catch those people."


    ?Looking at the majestic appearance of the other party in police uniform, Jin Yao''s eyes hurt. He was really a policeman.


    "Then why did you come to us?" Hu Xiangnan narrowed his eyes. If the other party came to them so quickly, did they also want to **** him back to Kyoto?


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank you for your help. After all, you are also the heroes of this incident. If you hadn''t helped me bring the note to our people, last night would not have been so smooth. Do you have time? Let''s have a meal together to make friends." Zhou Dingbiao saw the two people''s skills last night, and they were not simple, but he also checked and found that they were not from Jian City.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we still have work to discuss, so I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have time.¡± The best way to avoid getting too involved with the other party is not to communicate.


    "Yes, we still have to do things. What happened last night was just a matter of effort."


    "Captain." A soldier ran over: "There was a notice from the city just now, asking us to help find the person above."


    Zhou Dingbiao looked at the photo sent by Xiaobing, then looked at Hu Xiangnan in front of him, and narrowed his eyes: "It seems that it is a coincidence. Even if you two don''t want to, forget it. I hope you will have this opportunity next time."


    ?Watching him leave with the people, Jin Yao wondered: "Have you noticed that after he received the notice, he looked at you differently."


    ¡°You are overthinking this. What does this notification have to do with me?¡±


    "You, if you can''t hide from the first grade of junior high school, you can''t hide from the fifteenth grade. Sooner or later, your life experience will be revealed." Jin Yao is not a farm girl who is completely ignorant of the world. She had some guesses about Hu Xiangnan''s identity when she rescued him. But it has recently confirmed something for her.


    ?This is Hu Xiangnan''s own business. If he doesn''t want to go back, she will probably force him to do so.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at her, his face flushed: "I''m afraid that as soon as I leave, you will draw a clear line with me."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "If you want to leave, then leave. If you want to stay, then stay. Don''t push it on me. I won''t be moved." I really thought she would be moved.


    "Have I ever said that you are actually very cold-blooded at heart." Hu Xiangnan looked at her.


    Jin Yao sneered: "Yes, I''m just not cold-blooded. If I were cold-blooded, I should have thrown you there when I was in Guangdong."


    Cold-blooded? She is just not cold-blooded now, otherwise why would she want to have a good relationship with someone.


    ¡°I knew you wanted to throw me away.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re pretending to be faint?¡± I really didn¡¯t realize that he was also a scheming boy.


    "It can''t be counted. I had just recovered at that time and was really tired." Hu Xiangnan grinned when he thought of that incident, and his eyes were bright like a fox that got what he wanted: "I thought at that time, if Jin Yao... If a woman doesn¡¯t care about me, I¡¯ll leave on my own. If she comes back, I¡¯ll chase her and make her never want to leave me.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Adulteration of soy sauce (1)

    Chapter 102 Soy sauce adulteration (1)


    Chapter 105 Soy sauce adulteration (1)


    ?Jin Changming went to the station with Aunt Dai early in the morning, wanting to catch an early train to his eldest brother''s house.


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Jin Changming arrived at home and put the two kilograms of sugar and a few baby clothes beside him.


    ¡°Changming is back.¡± Hu Xiuying came out of the house: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    ?Jin Changming smiled sheepishly: "I couldn''t get leave the day before yesterday, so I didn''t come back. I just rushed back today."


    ¡°You all have to go to work, so you didn¡¯t catch up.¡± Hu Xiuying smiled. Firewood was burning in the small stove in the kitchen, and **** soup and eggs were simmering on a low fire.


    "Where is my eldest brother? Isn''t he at home?" Jin Changming looked around and didn''t see his eldest brother.


    "He bought some soy sauce and went to the countryside to sell it. Thinking of selling more in one day, he hurriedly took a few bites of breakfast and left." Hu Xiuying poured water to make tea: "Mingfen didn''t come back together."


    ¡°I have two children at home, and I have to go to work, so I can¡¯t leave.¡± Jin Changming saw Aunt Dai waiting at the door and refused to come in, so he shouted: ¡°Mom, come in. What are you doing at the door?¡±


    Hu Xiuying looked at the door and saw her mother-in-law coming in with an uneasy expression. She saw Hu Xiuying smiling: "Xiuying, Changming asked me to come back with him."


    The implication is that she is not the one who wants to come back.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what you said when you came here. You said your behavior yesterday was wrong, and you are here to apologize to your sister-in-law today.¡± Jin Changming¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together after hearing Aunt Dai¡¯s words.


    Aunt Dai looked at Hu Xiuying, moved her lips and said: "Xiuying, Mom was so confused yesterday, and she wanted to tease you. Mom is old, and you young people are in charge now. Mom will come back today to apologize to you. Don''t Weird mom." Aunt Dai knew in her heart that if she didn''t apologize, she wouldn''t be able to go to her younger son''s place.


    ? Hu Xiuying is not a person who remembers things in the first place. Now that Aunt Dai lowered her profile to talk to her, of course she would not do anything to her in her heart.


    "Mom, look at what you said. There is no overnight feud between the family. How can I really hold grudges against you." Hu Xiuying went into the kitchen and brought out two bowls of **** soup eggs: "It''s just been boiled, eat it while it''s hot. "


    "Sister-in-law, Mom has a sharp mouth and a soft heart. You and eldest brother don''t want to be on the same level as her." Jin Changming cracked an egg, peeled it open, dipped a little of the chili sauce on the table and put it in his mouth: "Mom pulled us brothers apart by herself. "Big brother, there is no merit but hard work these years. If I ask my mother to live with me, I shouldn''t say this. You don''t even know that my mother cried all night last night just because of my brother''s words."


    "Yes, Changzhu is such a white-eyed wolf. I raised him so big, but he actually said he didn''t want to raise me." Aunt Dai really squeezed a few tears down.


    "Changzhu was also angry yesterday." After what happened yesterday, it is impossible for Hu Xiuying to say that she has no estrangement against her mother-in-law at all: "Yaoyao and Xiaofeng were both born to us. Doesn''t it mean that my mother looks down on them?" He doesn¡¯t like us. Changming, you also know that in Changzhu¡¯s heart, Yaoyao and Xiaofeng are his lifeblood, so he must be angry because he doesn¡¯t like them.¡±


    "This is what Mom did wrong." Jin Changming nodded: "Mom, we can''t do this. We can''t look down on our grandchildren."


    "Jin Changzhu, come out." Aunt Dai was about to speak when someone shouted outside.


    Hu Xiuying heard a strange voice, walked to the door and saw several strangers: "Who are you?"


    ¡°Let Jin Changzhu come out and dare to sell fake soy sauce to us. We must take him to the police station.¡± Standing outside were four farm men in their early thirties, all with tanned skin and holding a soy sauce bottle in their hands.


    ¡°Is there any misunderstanding? Our soy sauce is sold directly from the soy sauce factory. How could it be fake?¡± She also uses it at home, and there is no problem at all. "No problem?" A man in a white vest sneered: "Pour it out and see for yourself. I''ll lend you a bowl."


    Hu Xiuying didn¡¯t understand what they wanted to do, so she took out a bowl from the kitchen. The man in the white vest poured half a bowl of soy sauce into the white porcelain bowl in front of her.


    I saw a layer of white things floating on the soy sauce. If you look carefully, you can find that these white things can actually move.


    Hu Xiuying was shocked when she saw it: "How is that possible? I''ve been eating my soy sauce for almost a month, and nothing like this has happened."


    With that said, he went into the kitchen and poured half of it out. It was black and translucent, very clean, and there was no white thing that looked like little maggots at all.


    "Someone saw him go to the river to fill a bottle of water. You said you are immoral. In order to make more money, you actually mixed the river water into it. The river water is so dirty, no wonder it gave birth to maggots after being left there for a few days. It''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting. nausea."


    ??The man with a towel hanging around his neck pouted at Hu Xiuying.


    Hu Xiuying was frightened when she heard the other party said that she had mixed the water with the river. Changzhu is an honest man and would definitely not do anything like mixing river water into it.


    ??Although Hu Dong is an unconventional person, he certainly cannot do such a wicked thing.


    But what they say here is that they have noses and eyes, as if they saw it with their own eyes. Either they really saw it, or the other party came prepared.


    "Let Jin Changzhu come out. He has done such immoral things, which is no different from harming others. We have to send him to the police station and let the police station punish him for the crime of forgery."


    ?Jin Changming was frightened when he heard that his eldest brother was selling fake soy sauce. He thought to himself that even if his eldest brother was short of money, he couldn''t do such a harmful thing.


    "Brothers, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter. My Zhang Zhu is an honest man and cannot do such a thing."


    ¡°What, you want to cheat? We have found out clearly that your family is the only one carrying soy sauce from all over the country to sell it. Who is he?¡±


    "Guo Zi, I think he is hiding in the house and can''t come out. Let''s go in and arrest him." The man with the towel looked at a man sitting at the dinner table and rushed in without saying a word to arrest him.


    ?Jin Changming was thinking about whether to go out and help his sister-in-law, but before he could go out, he was pulled outside by the other party.


    ?Jin Changming is not tall, and he is very lean and lean. He looks like he has no flesh on his body. No matter in terms of size or aura, he cannot overpower his opponent at all.


    "You are mistaken. I am Jin Changming, and Jin Changzhu is my eldest brother." The other party grabbed his collar, which made his calves tremble in fear.


    Aunt Dai watched Jin Changming being arrested and slapped Hu Xiuying anxiously: "You broom star, and your broom star brother, you have nothing to do and let Changzhu sell some soy sauce, and mix it with river water. This will kill people." Yes, your good brother must have done it. Wherever he is, let him come back quickly. "


    Hu Xiuying was slapped by her mother-in-law and her eyes were filled with stars. Her voice choked with sobs and she said: "Mom, I''m worried too. Dongzi and Changzhu didn''t do this. I believe them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Adulteration of soy sauce (2)

    Chapter 103 Soy sauce adulteration (2)


    Chapter 106 Soy sauce adulteration (2)


    ¡°Your brother must have done it.¡± Aunt Dai felt that the injustice she suffered from her eldest and younger sons was all due to Hu Xiuying.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that she didn''t give birth to a son, how could she look down on Changzhu''s children? If it weren''t for Jin Yao''s unwillingness to marry, how could Changzhu be laid off.


    If Changzhu is not laid off, he will certainly not be tempted by Hu Dong to sell some soy sauce. If he does not sell soy sauce, he will certainly not block his door and say that he will arrest them.


    "We don''t care who did it. The soy sauce we bought is all here. He saw Jin Changzhu mixing water in the river with his own eyes. The witnesses and physical evidence are all there. Even if Jin Changzhu went to the King of Heaven, we would arrest him ." The man named Guo Zi snorted coldly.


    "Guys, even if it''s a crime, it needs to be punished by the police. My eldest brother is not at home, so let me go first." Why arrest him for what he caused?


    ¡°You are his younger brother. If he is not here, please come with us.¡± The same thing applies to the younger brother when he is away.


    "Her brother must have done this. If you want to arrest her, arrest her. It has nothing to do with my two sons." Aunt Dai watched the other party arresting Changming. She was so anxious that she pushed Hu Xiuying away from them.


    ?Hu Xiuying was pushed so hard that she almost fell down.


    "I really can''t see that you, an old lady, are so heartless that you even gave up your daughter-in-law to save your son." Guo Zi looked at Aunt Dai''s behavior and sneered: "We can''t get along with a woman. It''s Jin Changzhu who sells soy sauce. If he doesn¡¯t come back, we will wait here until he comes back.¡±


    Grasp a woman without solving things, in case of trouble, maybe it is a bad thing.


    "You broomstick, look at what bad ideas you gave Changzhu." When Aunt Dai heard that the other party didn''t want to embarrass Hu Xiuying at all, she was so angry that she wanted to call her over with a broom.


    "Mom, what does this have to do with sister-in-law? My eldest brother is no longer a child, and neither is he. He should be responsible for doing business. Why mix it with river water if there is nothing to do." Jin Changming was very dissatisfied with Jin Changzhu.


    "Why mix it with river water? Just to sell a few more kilograms of soy sauce. This kind of soy sauce will develop maggots if left at home for a few days. Who dares to eat it? Who will be responsible if it goes bad?" Guo Zi said, adding the soy sauce he just made. A bowl of soy sauce with white maggots floating on it was brought to Jin Changming: "Why don''t you drink it and see if it will kill anyone."


    "How many of you?" Jin Changming looked at the moving white things in the bowl and felt very disgusted: "My eldest brother sells soy sauce, it has nothing to do with me. I''m just a guest at my eldest brother''s house, please let me go first. , I¡¯ll go find my brother for you.¡±


    ?If he drinks this bowl of soy sauce, he will get sick even if he doesn''t die. Even if he is killed, he will not dare to drink it.


    ¡°Yes, this has nothing to do with him.¡± Aunt Dai responded as soon as she heard that they wanted Chang Ming to drink the bowl of soy sauce. "


    ?? Guo Zi asked someone to release Jin Changming: "Let him find him. You are going to find your brother. Tell your brother not to hide. His wife and children are still at home."


    ¡°Brother.¡± Aunt Dai glanced at Hu Xiuying and said, ¡°It was this woman¡¯s idea from beginning to end. If you want to arrest her, arrest her.¡±


    "Mom, if it was really Changzhu who did this, I would be willing to take his place. But Mom, Changzhu is not that kind of person. Outsiders have wronged Changzhu, so why should you follow Changzhu''s wrongdoing." She believed that Changzhu couldn''t do it. There must be something wrong with something like this.


    "Didn''t he do it?" Guo Zi Leng said, "Who is he? We can''t find the second person from ten miles and eight villages who went to the countryside to sell soy sauce. Fortunately, we haven''t made a big mistake now. If you want to settle the matter, It¡¯s also simple.¡±


    After a pause: "If you sell fake soy sauce to us, we can send him to the police station and let the police station lock him up for three to five years. But we are also country people and understand the suffering of country people. As long as your family pays one to each of us." Thousand yuan, and Jin Changzhu will never do adulteration again, the four of us will just pretend that we didn¡¯t come today.¡±


    ?Jin Changming thought he heard wrongly: "How much?"


    "One thousand people, but this is not for the sake of human life. If something really endangers health, if one person wants to settle the matter with one thousand dollars, there will be no way."


    "That is, if we don''t make this matter a big deal, you have to pay some money. Otherwise, Jin Changzhu will be prepared to spend the rest of his life in prison." The sentences for fraud in the past two years have been very serious. If you are caught committing fraud, you will definitely be sentenced to more than five years.


    ?Jin Changming heard that it was four thousand yuan.


    He can''t even afford four thousand, let alone his eldest brother.


    Aunt Dai pulled his clothes: "Changming, let''s go, I will go with you to find your elder brother."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    They said they were looking for Jin Changzhu, and the two of them quickened their pace as soon as they reached a deserted place.


    Aunt Dai cursed as she walked: "It''s all the fault of your sister-in-law. If it weren''t for her, how could your brother have come to this point? We have to leave quickly. If they catch up with us, they will ask you to pay four thousand yuan." Money is a problem.¡±


    ??Jin Changming is also worried about this: "Mom, I don''t think my eldest brother could have done this. It must have been Hu Dong."


    Sister-in-law''s brother has always been unreliable in his work. Maybe he did this kind of thing of mixing soy sauce with river water just for a few dollars.


    ?You want to mix it with river water, but not with river water. Add some boiling water into it. There will definitely be no worms in ten and a half months. Who can find it?


    To put it bluntly, even if Hu Dong had no brains, if he had had brains, he would not be unable to get a wife today.


    "It''s not him or anyone else. These two siblings have done great harm to your eldest brother." Aunt Dai wanted to stay, but she was afraid that she would also be arrested because of this.


    ¡°Big brother, your life is really hard.¡±


    The four men, Guo Zi and others, brought out some stools from Hu Xiuying''s house and sat leisurely in the open space outside to bask in the sun. The four men were sitting at the door of Hu Xiuying''s house, so they sent a table with a deck of cards to form a table.


    ?At about eleven o''clock, the neighbors came back from working in the fields. They saw that another person had arrived at Hu Xiuying''s house, and they all gathered around.


    "Xiuying, what''s going on? You need a debt?" Aunt Ma did not dare to talk to the person at the door, and asked in a low voice Hu Xiuying who was coaxing the child.


    Hu Xiuying was much calmer now: "The troublemaker is waiting for Changzhu to come back."


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them before, and I don¡¯t know which village they came from.¡± If they were from a nearby village, she would definitely know them.


    ?Jin Changzhu rode a tricycle slowly into the village.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of his house, he was held down by four men before he could stand firm.


    ¡°Jin Changzhu, you really dare to come back.¡±


    ?Jin Changzhu didn''t know why, and looked at the other person with blank eyes: "Brothers, please tell me something, why are you doing anything?"


    ¡°You are the one who moved.¡± Guo Zi suddenly shouted: ¡°Come and take a look, everyone, and see what kind of soy sauce Jin Changzhu sells to us.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Adulteration of soy sauce (3)

    Chapter 104 Soy sauce adulteration (3)


    Chapter 107 Soy sauce adulteration (3)


    The towel man took a load of red buckets from the tricycle and quickly poured the soy sauce in the bottles they brought.


    "Everyone, look at this crazy thing. In order to make more money, he mixes river water with everyone. Look, small bugs have grown in the house after just three or four days. It would be strange if such soy sauce doesn''t kill people. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, there are really worms, they look so scary.¡±


    ¡°I have to go home and check on mine to see if anything is okay?


    ?Jin Changzhu finally understood what was going on: "Don''t slander others. I have never sold soy sauce mixed with river water."


    "I have seen you mixing water in the river with my own eyes." A man with a black mole on his chin pointed at Jin Changzhu and snorted: "About five or six days ago, when you passed Cheqian Village, there was a river near Cheqian Village. River, the water in the river is quite clean. When you saw no one around, you went down to the river, filled some river water and mixed it with soy sauce. I didn¡¯t know what you were doing at the time, until I wanted to pour some soy sauce for breakfast in the morning and found out I didn¡¯t think about it until I had a problem with soy sauce.¡±


    "My family is the only one with the problem, so I might just forget it. I asked four or five families in a row, and it turns out that this is the case with every family, so we don''t have to pay attention to it. This is not an ordinary problem, this is a serious fraud that may endanger personal safety. It was an accident, so we have been waiting for you here for a long time, just hoping that you can give us an explanation."


    "Yes, if you can''t give us an explanation, we can only send you to the police station and let the police come to give us justice." Guo Zi answered.


    "Changzhu, is this you? You are a good boy. I believe you would not do such a thing." Uncle Qi looked at the soy sauce bucket, then at Changzhu, standing on Changzhu''s side.


    "Yes, Changzhu, we believe you too." The kid didn''t believe it was Changzhu either: "It''s just that there are indeed bugs in their soy sauce. What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the soy sauce manufacturer?"


    Changzhu only sells soy sauce, not produces soy sauce. Even if something goes wrong with the soy sauce, it has nothing to do with Changzhu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to shift the responsibility. This matter has nothing to do with anyone but him.¡± The man with the black mole punched him and said, ¡°I have to teach you a lesson today if I ask you to sell fake goods.¡±


    ¡°Why are you beating people?¡±


    "He sold us counterfeit goods, and he was the one who beat him. Beating him was just a small matter, and he had to pay compensation, one thousand to his family, or we would send him to the police station."


    It¡¯s up to them whether they want to pay or be locked up.


    "I didn''t sell fakes. You don''t know where they got these fakes from." Jin Changzhu was punched in the face and became swollen.


    ¡°Not honest yet.¡± The opponent wanted to punch him again, but before he could do it, a tall figure caught his fist in time.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The man with the black mole had his fist held by someone, and he felt unhappy when he saw that the other person was a young man.


    "Who are you?" Hu Xiangnan gave him a slight flick, and the other party''s body took several steps back.


    "He sells fake goods, shouldn''t he be beaten?" Guo Zi sneered when he saw that his companion was not getting a good meal.


    "Dad, Mom, are you okay?" Jin Yao just got off the train station and wanted to go to the soy sauce factory. She accidentally bumped into her brother-in-law and her mother. She didn''t tell her what was going on. He just told her to go back quickly and said that she was at home. problem occurs.


    Hurrying back home slowly, she met someone beating her father.


    ?Jin Yao stared at the other four people with cold eyes, and the coldness in his eyes made the other people feel afraid for no reason.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    "Dad, who are these people? What do they want to do?" Jin Yao looked at the four people on the other side and asked lightly. "We are from Cheqian Village, and your father is a shady businessman. In order to make more money, he mixes river water into soy sauce. You must be a shady person, and you are not afraid of eating dead people." How dirty the water is. If something dirty is mixed into it, , If you eat something bad, your stomach will be ruined, but if you eat it, you will die.


    Jin Changzhu became anxious when he heard this: "Yao Yao, you have to believe dad, dad would never do such a thing." How could he do such a thing.


    ¡°Dad, I believe you wouldn¡¯t do something like that.¡± Of course Jin Yao believed it.


    "You are a black-hearted family." Seeing that Jin Changzhu refused to admit it after beating him to death, they wanted to beat each other but couldn''t, so they couldn''t help but cursed.


    "Black heart?" Jin Yao flipped the hair in front of his forehead: "Now that we are talking about black heart, let''s talk about it. You said that my dad mixed river water into the soy sauce in order to sell more soy sauce. Then the question I want to ask Yes, how do you know that my father sold you these soy sauces, and you did not buy expired soy sauces for cheap? "


    "You are simply making excuses. About half a month ago, a soy sauce man came to our Cheqian Village. At that time, most people in our village bought it. You should go to the village and ask about this. In the morning, I fell down I ordered some soy sauce to cook breakfast and found that there were these little white bugs in the soy sauce. I asked several families in the same village that they also had this problem. If there is something wrong with your soy sauce? "


    The man with the black mole pointed at the red bucket and said loudly: "Everyone, you can take a look. The soy sauce in this bucket is what we just poured in. Everyone, do you dare to eat such soy sauce? Who dares to eat these problematic soy sauce on the spot? Eat it and I''ll give her fifty yuan."


    The onlookers were all those who had a good relationship with Jin Changzhu''s family, and they could not help but frown when they saw this situation.


    There are already worms growing on them. Whoever dares to eat them will be killed.


    "Let''s put it this way, if you can prove that these soy sauces are from me, or I can prove that these soy sauces are not from me, what will you do? Compensate?" Jin Yao only took one look and understood that the soy sauce in the soy sauce bucket had been stolen. Something was done.


    "Okay." Guo Zi was waiting for this sentence: "We just talked about the compensation. As long as you pay some money to the four of us, it''s not much, a thousand yuan a family. We four families will naturally take the money. Just pretend that what happened today didn¡¯t happen. Of course, we have the responsibility to report it if we buy fakes. I don¡¯t know how the authorities will deal with it.¡±


    ¡°One thousand for a family?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s lips curled up coldly: ¡°You really dare to speak.¡±


    After a pause, he looked at the four people across from him indifferently: "If it is really my father who sells fake goods, I will pay you immediately. Of course, if it is framed by you, or it is something that Ziwu made up, you have to press your Pay us double the compensation price.¡±


    Double? That¡¯s eight thousand.


    The man in the towel took a breath. The little girl was young and had a strong tone. She dared to ask for eight thousand when she opened her mouth.


    ?In this era, although everyone¡¯s life is much better than in previous years, how many families can afford 8,000 yuan?


    "Have you ever seen what eight thousand dollars looks like? Just dare to ask for eight thousand dollars." Guo Zi glanced at Jin Yao coldly: "All the adults in the family are dead, so let a little kid speak at the front."


    They came to trouble Jin Changzhu, but they were not in the mood to gamble with a little girl.


    "Why, I have a guilty conscience. I''m an adult now, I''m not a little kid. If you dare, get out of here. If you dare, I''ll accept the bet." Grandma''s business with fake goods is on my head. I don''t think so. Showing off his power, I really thought he was easy to bully.


    "Bet, bet, whoever you are afraid of." They have sufficient evidence and preparations, so they are probably afraid of a little kid.


    ??The man in the towel tugged at Guo Zi and pulled him aside: "Guo Zi, you must think clearly. The bet is eight thousand. If you lose, we will not pay out the money."


    Guo Zi asked them to come, and they were just here to do a favor.


    I heard that this family has offended Guo Zi''s sister Guo Hong. They came here today to teach Jin Changzhu''s family a lesson, so that they can remember better so that they don''t offend anyone, and they can also extort some money to spend.


    "Coward." Guo Zi didn''t believe this evil: "Every soy sauce in the world looks the same, so I don''t believe it. If they can prove it, just wait and count the money."


    "This is what you said. If you win, everyone will share in it. If you lose, it will be yours alone." Everyone is not an idiot. It is easy to talk about loyalty if it does not involve money. If you really have to pay for it yourself, loyalty and other things should be put aside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Next time it won’t be as simple as dislocation

    Chapter 105 Next time it won¡¯t be as simple as dislocation


    Chapter 108 Next time it won¡¯t be as simple as dislocation


    ?Jin Yao has good hearing. Others may not be able to hear the whispers of the other party, but she can more or less hear them.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered in her heart. These people may have planned to plot against them. Dad may have sold the soy sauce to them, but it was definitely not his father who mixed it with river water.


    It¡¯s not dad, it must be them.


    "Let''s bet, whoever is afraid of whom. Little girl, don''t cry in a hurry, otherwise we have to coax the children." After Guo Zi said this, the whole room burst into laughter.


    Jin Yao was not upset. He stepped forward and poured out half a bowl of soy sauce. He then asked Hu Xiangnan to go home and scoop out half a bowl of fresh soy sauce.


    ? Putting the two bowls together, it is of course clear which one is superior to the other.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiuying tugged at Jin Yao''s sleeve, her eyes full of worry: "Yao Yao, are you sure?"


    "Mom, don''t worry." Jin Yao said with a slight smile: "Everyone, just watch, our soy sauce can talk, we just wait to receive the money."


    To be honest, she doesn''t have the ability to let soy sauce speak, but she has the ability to let living people speak, and she still speaks the truth from the bottom of her heart.


    "Soy sauce can talk, why do I not believe it so much. Little girl, can you do it? If you can''t, just go away. Either your father will pay for it, or we will send him to the police. It''s such a simple matter." It¡¯s so boring to have to compare things with each other.


    "Why are you so anxious? Of course it can''t speak, but it will make those who tell lies tell the truth. If you don''t believe it, just stare at the soy sauce." Grandma, I have to force her to use hypnosis. If my aunt uses hypnosis, , it¡¯s clear to you what you guys have done.


    "Tch, what you said is true." Guo Zi said disdainfully: "Since the little girl lets us see it, let''s take a look and see how these soy sauces talk, so that we big men can also grow up. experience."


    Just look at it, and you''re still afraid that it won''t work.


    What is true cannot be false, and what is false cannot be true.


    Soy sauce is definitely Kim Jang-ju¡¯s soy sauce, but how it became what it is today is probably anyone¡¯s guess.


    ??Jin Yao curled her lips, and her cold look made Hu Xiangnan feel that she was like a female killer from his country, cold-blooded and without warmth.


    "You must see clearly, our soy sauce has a unique and mellow flavor, which is unmatched by other soy sauces. Look at the soy sauce you brought, the aroma remains, and there is also a Smells rotten."


    ?Jin Yao''s voice is soft and sweet, without the cold air just now. It is gentle and attractive, making people unconsciously attracted to her voice.


    Hu Xiangnan felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. There was only one voice in her heart: what was she doing?


    It didn¡¯t sound offensive. Instead, I thought she was a little girl next door. When I heard her voice, I wanted to continue their conversation.


    The man with the black mole on his chin was the first to nod: "It doesn''t smell like rot, Guo Zi picked it from a dead chicken..."


    Before he could finish his words, Guo Zi covered his mouth. It''s useless. This little girl can''t stand the sound of her voice. It''s useless.


    "Yes, these little bugs were plucked from the bottom of a dead chicken picked up from the river." The towel man answered: "Guo Zi''s sister has a grudge against Jin Changzhu, and Guo Zi wants to avenge his sister."


    As soon as Guo Zi heard what they said, his face darkened, and he didn''t care about other things but just kicked his leg: "What are you talking about when you eat something that''s inside and outside? It''s obvious that he has a black heart and mixed it with river water."


    ?But I was thinking secretly, could it be that the two bowls of soy sauce in front of me were really evil and could really make people talk. Thinking of this, his eyes darted wildly, no longer looking at the two bowls of soy sauce in front of him.


    ?Jin Yao nodded solemnly: "I remember, isn''t Guo Hong Xu Shaohua''s mother, and you are Xu Shaohua''s uncle?"


    No wonder she just felt that this man named Guo Zi was somewhat similar to Guo Hong. He turned out to be Guo Hong''s younger brother.


    ¡°So what if it is? So what if it¡¯s not? If you offend my sister, you have offended me. I just don¡¯t want you to live a good life.¡± When his sister came to see him, she was crying very sadly.


    As soon as he found out about it, he realized that both his sister and Shaohua had suffered a loss from this woman named Jin Yao. He inquired specifically and found out that Jin Changzhu was selling soy sauce at home, so he took it into consideration and decided to attack the key point of Jin Changzhu''s family in one fell swoop. There is no possibility of turning over.


    "Has your sister ever told you that I won''t let anyone who doesn''t want me to live a good life have a good life?" Jin Yao looked at him with cold eyes, and before he could react, the bowl of soy sauce filled with bugs Just fell on the other person''s face.


    A tiny maggot crawled all over his face, and some even tried to crawl into his lips.


    ¡°Ah, you stinky bitch, I¡¯m going to fight you.¡± Guo Zi felt disgusted and waved his hands towards Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other person''s body, picked up the soy sauce bucket on the side, and poured the remaining soy sauce onto him.


    "I ask you to remember that the soy sauce my dad sells can talk. No one should try to frame him. There is only one outcome for framed him, and that is him like this." Jin Yao''s whole body exuded coldness, this kind of unfairness The aura of being angry and intimidating and keeping strangers away makes people subconsciously afraid to approach.


    ??The three people who came with Guo Zi saw that Guo Zi was like this and did not dare to step forward.


    "You lost." Hu Xiangnan, who had been watching his wife shine and show off her power, came over with his lips tugged: "You adulterated the soy sauce yourself, and it is not our problem, so you lost 8,000 yuan. "


    ¡°This is not just our business, we will come as soon as Guo Zi asks us to do it.¡±


    "Yes, we didn''t make the soy sauce. Guo Zi mixed it with something and gave it to us directly."


    ¡°We have to pay Guo Zi for compensation, but we don¡¯t have the money.¡±


    Eight thousand yuan, not eight yuan, just give it.


    "If you need money, you need life." Guo Zi scratched his face with one hand and stared at Jin Yao.


    "Your life isn''t worth eight thousand yuan, so why would I want your life? But I think your hands are pretty, and I think you''re a good worker. Xiangnan, how about we keep his hands?"


    Hu Xiangnan took a step forward and broke off the opponent''s hand without saying a word. He only heard a click and it was dislocated.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± was Guo Zi¡¯s voice like killing a pig.


    Not only Guo Zi¡¯s companions, but also other villagers in Jinshui Village were frightened and took several steps back when they saw this scene.


    The big man is so scary. Breaking someone''s hand is like playing. I remind myself in my heart that I must stay away from this big man in the future. This is a person who cannot be offended.


    ¡°If you come to trouble my family again in the future, it won¡¯t be as simple as dislocating a hand.¡± Jin Yao looked at Guo Zi and the four of them with a cold face and warned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Did he bully you?

    Chapter 106: Did he bully you?


    Chapter 109 Did he bully you?


    ??The four of Guo Zi came to the house to cause trouble but failed to get any relief. Instead, they broke one of their hands and went back. This incident spread like crazy in Jinshui Village for a while.


    ?Those villagers who originally looked down on Jin Changzhu''s family did not dare to look down on his family anymore after this incident.


    As for the reason, of course, someone has a powerful daughter and a powerful relative, so breaking their hands is just like playing.


    ?Of course, some people think that Jin Yao went too far. How can you break someone''s hand? This is not a hooliganism.


    Fortunately, the people present at the time were all from the same village. If an outsider had been there and reported them, they would have been arrested and imprisoned for a few days.


    Jin Yao didn''t care what was going on outside. Jin Yao saw that his father''s face was already swollen and rolled him over with an egg.


    "Dad is useless. If you hadn''t come back, dad would have been beaten like a pig by them." Jin Changzhu was embarrassed. If his daughter and Xiang Nan hadn''t come back in time, there would have been a tough battle between him and the other party.


    ¡°The other party came prepared and came to cause trouble.¡± The other party dared to come to cause trouble because he saw that she was not at home. If she had not come back, the other party might have succeeded in making trouble today.


    "I will be more careful when I go out from now on. I can''t let you worry about me when I come back." What happened this time was something he had never thought of.


    ?After he could earn some money by selling soy sauce, he thought about how to visit more villages every day and sell more. He never thought that one day someone would use soy sauce to frame him.


    All said and done, he is still honest.


    "Dad, I''ve thought about it. I won''t let you go to the countryside to sell soy sauce in the future. I want to build a shop for you in the city that won''t be exposed to the weather." These days, I have made some money selling soy sauce in the countryside. Although you can make money, there are many potential dangers.


    ?Driving safety, and some villagers have dogs, which are fierce. These are all unsafe factors for going to the countryside.


    "Yao Yao, our family doesn''t have the money yet. Let''s wait until we have more money. Besides, selling soy sauce is very good. It''s all cash. I can earn whatever I sell. I''m very motivated." Jin Changzhu heard that Yaoyao wanted to help him. Open the shop and wave your hands.


    ?Selling soy sauce is pretty good now. Besides, opening a shop costs a lot of money. Yaoyao still has to go to college, so why would she spend that money?


    "Yes, Yaoyao, your dad is very energetic every day. According to his own words, he will stop working when there is no business in the countryside. If you ask him not to sell, he will definitely not be willing to do it."


    Now selling soy sauce, you can earn at least 20 yuan a day, which is more cost-effective than when you were working in the coal mine. Changzhu will not be willing to do anything else for a short while.


    ¡°By the way, Yaoyao, why did you come back suddenly?¡± Changzhu thought of the time when Jin Yao came back, what a coincidence.


    ¡°I met my uncle and grandma and told me that something happened at home, so I hurried back in the car. It was strange, how did my uncle and grandma know that something happened at home?¡±


    When they saw her, it was as if they had seen a savior. They left a few words in a hurry and walked away quickly. She couldn''t ask more clearly.


    "Your brother-in-law and grandma came back. Later, Guo Zi and others asked them to pay compensation. Your brother-in-law and your grandma said they wanted to find your father and left." Hu Xiuying said softly.


    ¡°They are really embarrassed to leave.¡± Jin Yao snorted coldly.


    One is his father''s biological brother, and the other is his biological mother. When something happens, they don''t want to take care of it, but they think about how to escape. It''s really shameful.


    "I guess he was afraid that we would borrow money from him. The other person asked for four thousand, which is not a small amount." Hu Xiuying was really disappointed with her mother-in-law, but she was Changzhu''s mother, and she couldn''t figure out what to do for a while.


    ¡°My mother has a younger brother, alas...¡± Jin Changzhu himself couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ?Jin Yao had some concerns in her heart. "Yao Yao, you should leave in a few days." Xiuying reminded her, remembering her daughter''s schooling. "Mom, remember, I plan to leave in three days."


    The orders currently received by the soy sauce factory are expected to be fine until the end of the year. My uncle is in charge of management, and Director Yuan is in charge of production. If the two work well together, the factory will definitely get better and better.


    "Okay, I''ll prepare the preparations for you." Hu Xiuying felt uncomfortable thinking that Yaoyao had to walk such a long way.


    ¡°No need to prepare much.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, when you go to school, will Xiang Nan go with you?¡± Hu Xiuying glanced at the young man lighting a fire in the kitchen, and sighed more than once. What a good young man, it would be great if he could make eye contact with Yao Yao.


    "He is him, and I am me. I can still control him. Besides, he has legs. Where he wants to go is not just a matter of how many steps he takes."


    "You kid, I''m just going to ask you, why are you so angry?" Hu Xiuying''s face changed as she thought of something, she pulled Jin Yao aside and asked in a low voice: "Yao Yao, tell the truth to mom, is the big man right?" I bullied you."


    ?Jin Yao''s eyes twitched and she realized that women''s intuition is accurate.


    But she couldn''t say such words: "Mom, you think too much, how is it possible?"


    Hu Xiuying saw that Jin Yao''s eyes were clear and it didn''t look like she was lying, so she stopped talking about it.


    Early the next morning, Wenchang''s mother sat in Lan Xiaoli''s office in the soy sauce factory and looked at Lan Xiaoli with a sneer: "Lan Xiaoli, how did you promise me before that you would never give up our own home?" Those who own the soy sauce workshop will definitely guard the workshop until you grow old.¡±


    ? Lan Xiaoli lowered her head, like a child who had done something wrong, not daring to say a word.


    "Auntie." Hu Dong stood aside and wanted to explain a few words to Lan Xiaoli: "This soy sauce factory does not belong to her, it belongs to my niece."


    Wenchang''s mother looked over and saw Hu Dong, who was wearing a suit and looking like a dog, and sneered: "Who are you? I''m talking to my daughter-in-law, and it''s your turn as an outsider to interrupt."


    Hu Dong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wenchang''s mother stopped looking at Hu Dong and just stared at Lan Xiaoli: "You do one thing in front of me and another behind my back. Lan Xiaoli, you are really good. If you are so good, why don''t you remarry? Our family I don¡¯t have to keep you, I am an old woman and can still support myself and my two grandchildren.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli¡¯s tone was gentle and she didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not what you think. I have never thought about remarrying, really.¡±


    "You don''t want to remarry? Who are you kidding? What''s going on with this soy sauce factory, and what''s going on with this man." Wenchang''s mother became more and more excited as she talked, and there were faint signs of illness.


    ¡°Hu Dong, you go out first, I¡¯ll talk to my mother about something.¡± Hu Dong originally came over to talk to her about some official matters, and I don¡¯t know how his mother-in-law came here.


    Hu Dong looked into her pleading eyes, sighed, and retreated silently.


    Lan Xiaoli poured a pill and fed it to Wenchang¡¯s mother: ¡°Mom, do you still remember that Wenchang told us that his biggest wish is that one day people all over the country will know about Wenwen soy sauce.¡±


    "Don''t tell me, this is the reason why you want to remarry." Wenchang''s mother snorted coldly. It was going to rain and her daughter-in-law wanted to remarry. She couldn''t stop her even if she wanted to.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： I disagree

    Chapter 107 I disagree


    Chapter 110 I disagree


    Lan Xiaoli took a deep breath and told herself to be calm and calm. She felt that her tone was already very calm, and then she spoke: "Mom, I never said that I wanted to remarry, but my opening a factory and my keeping Wenchang''s career are not the same. conflict."


    "Why is there no conflict?" Wenchang''s mother is a traditional woman with a very traditional consciousness: "You just want to find a man here to marry."


    Lan Xiaoli couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, all this was happening.


    "Mom, you misunderstood. I want to start the business that Wenchang wants here. Wenchang said that he wants us to sell our soy sauce all over the country. This is an opportunity, Mom."


    ¡°I say it¡¯s because of Wenchang, but I¡¯m not sure why.¡± Wenchang¡¯s mother snorted coldly, doubting Lan Xiaoli¡¯s words.


    Wenchang¡¯s mother looked so indifferent that Lan Xiaoli didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The mother-in-law has already made up her mind that she wants to remarry, and it is useless no matter what she says.


    "Grandma." Jin Yao came in from the door. She was pulled here by her uncle as soon as she arrived in the city, saying that he wanted to see if she could mediate.


    Wenchang¡¯s mother looked at the little girl in front of her and said with disdain: ¡°Don¡¯t yell randomly, I don¡¯t have a granddaughter as old as you.¡±


    Logically speaking, she calls Lan Xiaoli sister, and she should be called aunt. Just before she came in, a question suddenly occurred to her. If she wanted Wenchang''s mother to be an aunt, what should she call her uncle?


    ?For the sake of her uncle''s future, she lowered her attitude.


    "Grandma." Jin Yao stood in front of Lan Xiaoli, showing her eight neat teeth: "Speaking of which, I am the person in charge of this soy sauce factory. Sister Lan only holds some shares here, so she is not the boss. . In other words, your family¡¯s soy sauce workshop is still managed by Sister Lan, but if the money is made here, your family will also get a share of it, you understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±


    Although it is currently in her name, she has no intention of actually taking over. The soy sauce factory will still be owned by Sister Lan in the future.


    "Are you the boss?" Wenchang''s mother narrowed her eyes: "What can a little girl like you accomplish?"


    Such a big soy sauce factory will be doomed sooner or later if it is left in the hands of a girl.


    ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to be the person in charge, but I, Sister Lan, took your feelings into consideration and was afraid that you would have thoughts about her and refuse to take over this soy sauce factory. If Sister Lan doesn¡¯t take over, I have to take over.¡±


    Wenchang''s mother frowned and glanced at Lan Xiaoli, feeling guilty when she saw that her daughter-in-law had always looked like a submissive little daughter-in-law.


    In the past few years since Wenchang left, she seems to have become much more mature. It''s not that she is selfish and keeps occupying the other person, but she is really an old woman. If Lan Xiaoli doesn''t care about her, no one will care about her.


    ??If her body and bones were strong, it would be absolutely fine for her to go out and earn some money to support herself, but her body and bones are weak and she cannot support herself at all.


    ?Thinking of this, the reluctance in her mind popped up again. If Lan Xiaoli wanted to remarry, she would remarry. Without her, he would die.


    "Mom, if I don''t like my part-time job in the factory, I will go back now." Lan Xiaoli is like this. She looks like a strong woman in front of others. It was in front of Wenchang''s mother that she humbled Jin Yao Feeling distressed.


    Even if they are mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, their relationship should not be so humble.


    "Don''t act like I did something to you." Wenchang''s mother suddenly became irritated: "You are right, it is indeed Wenchang''s wish to open a soy sauce factory. How can a little kid take over such a big soy sauce factory? , If you lose to Wenchang, you won¡¯t be too sad.¡±


    Since you want to do it, you have to take over the power yourself and let a little girl be your subordinate.


    Lan Xiaoli''s eyelids were raised with joy: "Mom, do you agree?" "I heard that the soy sauce factory has a lot of orders now. So, it is indeed more profitable than our small workshop." Thinking of this , she looked at Lan Xiaoli angrily: "Look at you, you hide everything from me. Am I the kind of unreasonable person? If you want to do a big career, I will definitely support it. Is that possible? If it doesn¡¯t work, it will hold you back.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli''s face was filled with a smile: "Mom, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to accept it?"


    Wenchang''s mother stood up and glanced at Jin Yao with disgust: "You have to take back the power as soon as possible. Let''s talk about it. Looking at the whole factory, who has as much experience as you in soy sauce?"


    A woman must be responsible for both production and sales, which is beyond comparison for ordinary people.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''m going to Kyoto to go to college soon. Once I leave, who will take care of Sister Lan if she doesn''t care?" Jin Yao interjected from the side.


    "That''s right. The little kid should go to college, and it''s better to stay less involved in things like opening a factory."


    Lan Xiaoli is not the kind of ungrateful person. She has not forgotten that this factory was run by Jin Yao. She hurriedly explained: "Mom, the fact that this factory can start up and receive so many orders is all thanks to Yaoyao. She Even if she goes to school, half of this factory belongs to her."


    ?She had to make it clear that if her mother-in-law didn''t agree, she would never want this factory.


    Wenchang''s mother snorted coldly: "You are very generous. This is a matter between you. You don''t have any opinions on it. What can I say."


    "Thank you, Mom." Lan Xiaoli was embarrassed: "I thought Mom was too narrow-minded."


    Wenchang''s mother''s face improved a lot: "Let''s just set up a factory. I don''t have any objections. Let''s start with the ugly words. You helped our Wen family give birth to two babies. I will not allow you to remarry. If you have this intention now, I advise you to give up. If you insist on remarrying, just wait until I die. I won¡¯t be able to see you or my two grandchildren suffer. I won¡¯t care who you want to marry then. Not on."


    ¡°Mom, I said that I will guard you and your child for the rest of my life and will not remarry.¡± Lan Xiaoli began to express her determination.


    ?Jin Yao sighed, feeling sympathy for his uncle.


    ?It seems that my uncle wants to marry Sister Lan back home, which makes Wenchang''s mother very sad.


    Wenchang''s mother finally didn''t make a fuss in the factory. Lan Xiaoli breathed a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that her mother-in-law didn''t make a fuss.


    "Sister, you won''t really not get married in the future, right? You haven''t reached thirty yet." In other words, this is the golden age of a woman. If you don''t get married in the future, you will have to guard your children for the rest of your life, which is boring. of.


    ¡°Don¡¯t marry, don¡¯t marry.¡±


    "It''s too early to tell." Hu Dong snorted coldly: "I won''t marry if I meet the right one."


    "I am a woman with two children and a mother-in-law. Who can accept it?" Marrying with children may be acceptable to the man, but if the mother-in-law comes with the children, a few men agree.


    Even if they agree, no one can guarantee that the other party will not be angry, so what''s the point of getting married? It''s better to live with the three of them guarding their niece and grandson.


    Hu Dong glanced at her and said in a casual tone: "What''s the point? Maybe someone likes you to remarry with a mother-in-law."


    ??Jin Yao: "..." She snickered in her heart, uncle, you are talking about yourself, you are so brave, I give you a thumbs up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： dislike; despise

    Chapter 108 Not pleasing to the eye


    Chapter 111 Not pleasing to the eye


    "Big man." Chen Limei held a box of meals prepared at home and handed it to Hu Xiangnan with both hands: "Big man, you didn''t bring any food. I brought two portions and I''ll give you one."


    In the past, the soy sauce factory had a kitchen, and someone in the kitchen was responsible for the workers'' meals. After two months of shutdown, the kitchen staff had already found another way out. If no suitable people could be found for a while, they would simply let the workers bring food from home. , go to the kitchen to heat up at noon.


    ? Hu Xiangnan was about to go to the office to find Jin Yao. He was very unhappy when Chen Limei stopped him halfway: "I''m sorry, I have already made an appointment with someone to eat out. Thank you for your kindness."


    "No, it''s a waste of money to eat out. I brought two portions here. The dishes are both good. You can try them." Of course Chen Limei would not give up.


    "Thank you, no need." Hu Xiangnan ignored the other party and walked past her.


    "Such a personality." Chen Limei smiled instead of getting angry: This man can withstand temptation so much, and if he catches him, he will only be kind to himself in the future. "


    "Big man, just wait, I will definitely catch you." Chen Limei shouted at Hu Xiangnan''s back while holding the lunch box.


    ?This sentence happened to be heard by Jin Yao, who came to the workshop to find Hu Xiangnan.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Hu Xiangnan as if he were watching a good show.


    ??I really can''t tell that Hu Xiangnan''s business in the workshop is so good that a girl starts to express her feelings in front of so many people.


    ¡°I think that girl is pretty good, why don¡¯t you try to accept her.¡±


    ?Although he is not tall, he is bold.


    Her appearance is considered outstanding. At least in the factory, there will be no one more beautiful and pleasant than her for a while.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at her, trying to see anger on her face.


    No.


    ¡¤ Women who speak sarcastically are the most terrifying. Hu Xiangnan had a strong desire to survive. He grabbed Jin Yao''s hand and walked out: "I already have you in my heart, and other women are the same in my eyes."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She really doesn¡¯t mind.


    ?? Chen Limei looked at Hu Xiangnan leading Jin Yao out, and her face fell instantly.


    Alas, come on, I can give up now.


    Hu Dong''s jaw dropped, and he blocked Hu Xiangnan and Jin Yao at the door. He crossed his arms and looked lethal: "I said, brat, when did you deceive my Yaoyao? I said, you have been If Lai stays in our house, it turns out he is plotting against Yaoyao. Yaoyao, please go away, my uncle will teach him a lesson."


    He deceived Yaoyao without saying a word. Shouldn''t such a person be taught a lesson?


    ??Jin Yao gently let go of Hu Xiangnan''s hand and walked aside calmly.


    "Uncle Dong, what are you doing?" Hu Xiangnan watched Hu Dong getting closer and closer, and his face was about to miss his.


    "You brat, do we agree? Just go after Yaoyao. It''s okay if you want to go after Yaoyao. I just want to ask you one thing?"


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "Do you want to go to my sister''s house and be her son-in-law?" My sister gave birth to two girls, the younger one is still in her infancy, and Yaoyao must be the one to recruit men to her house.


    ?As long as he agrees, the marriage can be arranged for them at the end of the year.


    Hu Xiangnan had no idea about getting married, and he wanted to nod but shook his head instead.


    Hu Dong was anxious to pull his ears: "You bastard, why are you shaking your head? You don''t agree. If you don''t agree, stay away from our Yaoyao in the future. Don''t delay our Yaoyao''s important events."


    I don¡¯t want to get married and I want to hook Yaoyao away, but there is no way. "Uncle Dong, Uncle Dong." Hu Xiangnan''s face was distorted when Hu Dong grabbed him: "Listen to me, I don''t disagree, you have to ask Yaoyao."


    ¡°Yao Yao, tell me, do you want to follow him?¡± Hu Dong¡¯s eyes were filled with daggers.


    "Uncle, look at you. The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. They are just in love. You are so serious." She had never thought about getting married.


    She got married when she was 18, and she was not mentally ill.


    "You, you..." Hu Dong didn''t expect Yaoyao to say such words, so he reached over with one hand and grabbed Jin Yao''s ear.


    Hu Xiangnan hurriedly stopped him: "Uncle Dong, calm down, calm down. Think about it, you are not married even in your early thirties. This matter will have more or less impact on Yaoyao."


    Hu Dong immediately raised his head with a sad look on his face: "You are talking nonsense. I think you have probably brainwashed me. You brat, follow me from tomorrow on."


    ??If you don¡¯t want to get married and have a relationship, are you acting like a hooligan?


    Hu Dong thought that Hu Xiangnan was not only confused about his life experience, but also about his wealth: "If you want to pursue Yaoyao, you can do it. You have to do something good. You don''t want to be my Yaoyao''s pretty boy."


    It is not a skill to rely on women to support you.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Xiangnan patted his chest: "Uncle Dong, just watch."


    "You two, why don''t you have something to eat?" Jin Yao felt bored by their topic and turned to leave.


    "Uncle Dong, you have to hurry up." He had heard about Wenchang''s mother coming to the factory during the day.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business to worry about me.¡± Hu Dong was a very civilized person, but he just wanted to use vulgar words at this time.


    Hu Xiangnan shrugged, unable to have a good chat with this man.


    "Where are you sitting? Come over here." Seeing Hu Xiangnan approaching Yaoyao, Hu Dong''s anger started to rise again.


    Hu Xiangnan obediently sat next to Hu Dong.


    ?Jin Yao ignored the two of them and sat at the table, just wanting to laugh.


    Haha, it seems that Hu Xiangnan will be under the control of his uncle in the coming days.


    "Uncle Dong, I think you used to have a good temper and you were cheerful all day long. Look at you now, yelling at me. How bad would it be if Sister Lan saw you like this? She would think you He''s a big-tailed wolf, so he can pretend." Hu Xiangnan felt helpless at Hu Dong''s behavior of guarding him like a thief.


    "I just have to watch you. Let me tell you, dating without the purpose of marriage is just a hooligan. Our Yaoyao is still young and doesn''t understand. I don''t have to watch you more. I really want you to be deceived. In the end It¡¯s not Yaoyao who is crying.¡±


    I sighed in my heart, for the sake of Yaoyao, he had to be the bad guy.


    Jin Yao couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard Hu Dong''s words. She thought to herself whether her uncle would want to cry if she told him that she was the one who seduced Hu Xiangnan.


    Hu Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    He glanced at the culprit aggrievedly and saw that he was eating as if nothing had happened.


    "Yao Yao, I went to see a house yesterday. The rent is fifteen yuan a month. It''s quite big. We''ll go check out the house later. When you go to college, Hu Xiangnan and I will live in it." Hu Dong stared at it while While looking at Hu Xiangnan, he began to plan Hu Xiangnan''s future life.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, I want to go to Kyoto with Yaoyao.¡± Hu Xiangnan just wants to follow his wife, and he will be where she is.


    "Yao Yao is going to school, and your identity is unknown. What can you do in Kyoto? You might be arrested as soon as you go there. I will help Yaoyao manage the factory at home." Hu Dong now sees that Hu Xiangnan is nowhere. It is pleasing to the eye, and the words coming out of his mouth are not pleasant to the ear either.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Yaoyao is missing

    Chapter 109 Yaoyao is missing


    Chapter 112 Yaoyao is missing


    Hu Xiangnan saw that he was completely disliked, so he simply stopped talking.


    After dinner, Hu Dong took Yaoyao to the rental house.


    ??The house is quite bright, with two rooms, a bathroom and a kitchen. The most important thing is that it is not far from the soy sauce factory. It only takes about ten minutes to walk. If you add a bicycle in the future, it will only take a few minutes.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    ¡°We will move here at night. Yaoyao will live in this room, and Xiangnan and I will live in this room.¡± He regretted it now. He had let the two of them get too close before, and he didn¡¯t know if the two of them had...


    ¡°Uncle Dong, are you in such a hurry?¡± Hu Xiangnan whispered softly.


    "This is urgent." Thinking of the few days the two of them went on a business trip together, his liver ached: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking? Let me tell you, before you get the certificate with Yaoyao, you can''t even think about having another relationship with Yaoyao. A chance to be alone together.¡±


    I got the certificate and became the son-in-law of my sister''s family. Everything is easy.


    Hu Xiangnan looked at Yaoyao. He wanted to get the certificate. Does Yaoyao agree? "Uncle Dong, you have to do Yaoyao''s ideological work on this matter, so that she can calm down as soon as possible, which will be conducive to her study."


    ??Jin Yao retorted: "I heard that you need an ID card and a household registration to get a certificate. Do you have one?"


    ?Getting the certificate is simple. Even if they enter the Civil Affairs Bureau now, they may have to come back empty-handed.


    "If you can''t get a certificate, you can have a banquet. In the countryside, if you have a banquet, your marriage will be recognized by everyone and you can''t escape." If you can''t get a certificate, you can always have a banquet.


    "Uncle." Jin Yao had a headache: "Your niece, I am talented, not bad born, and I want to study in a place like Kyoto. Why do you have to pester Hu Xiangnan, maybe I can find a better person in Kyoto He has a better man as his son-in-law.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan: "..." Is it really appropriate for this woman to say this in front of him?


    Hu Dongyi clapped his hands: "Yes, you are right, his conditions are indeed a bit poor. With your conditions, I am afraid that if you wave your hand in the future, there will be countless men who want to trade against you."


    He patted Hu Xiangnan on the shoulder again: "So, the marriage is indeed not urgent."


    Hu Xiangnan, who was ignored the whole time and treated as nothing, sighed silently.


    ? Hu Dong and Yaoyao stayed to clean up and asked Hu Xiangnan to move things.


    As soon as Hu Xiangnan left the alley, Mr. Cat came up to him and said, "Brother, are you going to live here in the future? It''s okay to live here, it will be easier for the brothers to find you in the future."


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    "Brother, isn''t that **** Zhu Butian picking a fight with us again? This **** has a few masters under his command and never takes our people seriously. Brother, are you free tonight? Are you free? If so, make an appointment.¡±


    ¡°No time.¡± He didn¡¯t want to get involved in the twists and turns on the road.


    After saying that, he ignored Master Mao and went straight into the factory to get their gifts.


    "Sir." Erniu looked at Hu Xiangnan''s back thoughtfully: "Sir, if we want to make him submit, we can only use some special means."


    Mr. Cat¡¯s mouth showed a fox-like smile: ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡±


    "yes."


    ? Hu Xiangnan brought the gift over, cleaned it for an hour, and put things in place. The rental house was finally somewhat popular.


    ?Jin Yao stretched out and said, "Uncle, let''s go to the factory."


    "Okay, you go first, I''ll go to the bathroom first." Hu Dong was anxious and went to the bathroom. He didn''t forget to tell Hu Xiangnan: "You brat, wait for me."


    ?Jin Yao ignored the two of them and went to the factory first.


    Less than fifty meters out of the house, Jin Yao noticed a tail behind him, sneered at the corner of his mouth, and continued to move forward.


    When she walked out of the alley, a shadow suddenly fell over her head, and a black bag fell down, covering her tightly. Jin Yao did not move, he was very honest and cooperative.


    ?The other person is in the dark and she is in the light. She has to go and see who the other person is?


    "Young ladies, you are quite honest." Erniu kicked Jin Yao and said proudly to the younger brother behind him: "Go and tell me, it worked."


    ¡°Brother Erniu never misses when he takes action.¡± The other party smiled and left.


    As soon as Brother Dong and Hu Xiangnan reached the entrance of the alley, Mr. Cat was waiting there.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Mr. Cat stepped forward with a sneer.


    Hu Dong looked at the tattoos and the big gold chain on the other person''s body, and felt quite unhappy. Hu Xiangnan''s identity did seem to be a bit dark, and he was regarded as the eldest brother by those who could do it.


    Hu Dong thought of this and said coldly: "Your friend?"


    "Yes, yes, we are all his younger brothers, and he is our eldest brother." Mr. Cat replied respectfully: "Brother, I have something to discuss with my eldest brother. You see..."


    Hu Dong snorted coldly: "Who cares about this?"


    Hand said that, without even looking at Hu Xiangnan, he went to the soy sauce factory first.


    Hu Xiangnan said in a bad tone: "Let me say it again, I don''t want to join you, let alone your big brother. If you show up in front of me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Master Mao smiled mysteriously: "Why is Brother so angry? As soon as he sees someone, Brother''s anger will definitely dissipate."


    Hu Xiangnan¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, why couldn¡¯t he understand?


    "Brothers know that eldest brother likes Mr. Jin from the soy sauce factory, so he thoughtfully invited Mr. Jin to a hotel private room on behalf of eldest brother. As long as eldest brother agrees, Mr. Jin will be our sister-in-law from now on, and we will never embarrass her. Of course, if eldest brother If you don¡¯t agree, what happens to her depends entirely on the mood of the brothers.¡±


    "You kidnapped her." Hu Xiangnan made a move with lightning speed and strangled Mr. Cat''s neck with one hand, his eyes cold.


    ¡°So what?¡± Looking at the other party¡¯s reaction, Master Mao was very satisfied.


    ?This man, I¡¯m not afraid that you don¡¯t have weaknesses, but I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t care about these weaknesses.


    ¡°Despicable.¡±


    ¡°Despicable?¡± The other party laughed: ¡°We are not decent people in the first place, we rely on abnormal means.¡±


    "Where is she?"


    "As long as you come with me to do something, I will naturally let you go see her." Let you meet the person first, and how to talk about the rest of the matter.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Hu Xiangnan was afraid that Jin Yao was in danger, so he could only go with Master Mao first.


    "What, Yaoyao didn''t come?" As soon as Hu Dong came, Director Yuan asked him for Jin Yao. Didn''t Yaoyao come first?


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Could it be that this Yaoyao was tricked out by Hu Xiangnan again? The careless girl kept watching what to do.


    ?Walking to the entrance of the alley, I happened to see Hu Xiangnan getting into a car.


    "Big man, Hu Xiangnan, ugh..." He ran after him at a trot, but it was completely useless. The car went farther and farther until it disappeared.


    "What''s wrong." Hu Dong patted his head. There was really a problem with Hu Xiangnan''s identity. He prevented him from dating Yaoyao today, so Hu Xiangnan got angry and **** Yaoyao.


    The more Hu Dong thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. Yes, Yaoyao must have been kidnapped by Hu Xiangnan''s people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Hu Xiangnan, you bastard

    Chapter 110 Hu Xiangnan, you bastard


    Chapter 113 Hu Xiangnan, you bastard


    ?This Hu Xiangnan, this beast, bastard, Yaoyao is his savior, how could he do such a thing.


    Yes, he wants to call the police.


    ? No, the other person looks like a gangster, what if the vote is broken?


    Damn it, this dog Hu Xiangnan, don¡¯t let yourself catch him, or else you must make him look good.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoli, Lan Xiaoli.¡± Hu Dong ran back to the soy sauce factory and pulled Lan Xiaoli out without waiting for a chance to speak.


    "You''re sick, aren''t you? You don''t know how to talk about something." Lan Xiaoli shook him off and looked at him angrily. What''s going on with this person? Doesn''t she know that she has a family? What are you doing with your hands and feet?


    Hu Dong then realized what he had done: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m also anxious, something happened, my Yaoyao..."


    "What''s wrong with Yaoyao? What happened?" Lan Xiaoli heard that something happened to Yaoyao and stopped pursuing the matter of Hu Dong holding her hand, so she asked hurriedly.


    Hu Dong glanced around to make sure the workers in the factory couldn''t hear him: "Yao Yao was kidnapped by that **** Hu Xiangnan. I saw him get into a car with my own eyes. I don''t know where he went now."


    bastard, beast.


    ?Had he known what happened now, he and Yaoyao should not have saved him in the first place, but should have strangled him to death.


    "Same for you, why don''t you follow." Lan Xiaoli''s face changed as soon as she heard this. "Let''s go, let''s follow quickly. Yaoyao is still a girl, we can''t let anything happen to her."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hu Dong took Lan Xiaoli to the entrance of the alley where the house was rented. There were only a few pedestrians passing by, and there was no sign of any cars.


    ¡°I usually think that young man Xiang Nan is very nice, but why did he suddenly kidnap Yaoyao?¡± After Lan Xiaoli had been in contact with Hu Xiangnan for the past few days, she felt that Hu Xiangnan was not capable of kidnapping people.


    "It''s my fault too. Just a few hours ago, I saw him holding Yaoyao''s little hand and asked him if he wanted to be our son-in-law. At that time, he shook his head. I was angry, you don''t want to be our son-in-law. My son-in-law, it is absolutely not allowed for you to hold hands or fall in love with Yaoyao. I gave him a profound ideological education lesson and thought he listened. "


    Hu Dong felt unhappy when he thought of Hu Xiangnan, that **** and beast: "When he saw that I opposed his association with Yaoyao, he simply **** Yaoyao."


    Thinking of something, Hu Dong gestured: "A tall, muscular man with tattoos on his body came to him and called him big brother. I thought, this Hu Xiangnan is definitely not a good person."


    "Brother?" Lan Xiaoli''s face changed: "It can''t be from the road. If Hu Xiangnan is from the road, it will be troublesome."


    ¡°Nine times out of ten, it¡¯s...¡± Hu Dong lacked confidence: ¡°Otherwise, someone who is older than him calls him Big Brother, Little Brother, and Little Car.¡±


    "This is Hu Xiangnan." Lan Xiaoli gritted her teeth: "I really misjudged him, but what should we do now? Where should we find him? We might as well call the police."


    "My lady, if you know who the other party is, you dare to call the police. If the other party becomes angry and gives Yaoyao directly..." Hu Dong made a neck-stroking motion.


    "Oh my god, don''t be so scary. It''s important to find the person. Let''s search separately. The only serious thing is to find Yaoyao quickly." She didn''t dare to look for the next thing.


    "I''m looking for you just to ask you if you know anyone on the road. If you know someone on the road, it will be much easier to find them." The two of them searched in the direction the car had just left.


    "I actually know someone who I grew up with. I heard he does all kinds of evil and is also a leader. How about we go over and ask?" Without Hu Dong asking, Miss Lan almost forgot about this person.


    ¡°Do we really know each other? Can we get in touch?¡±


    "I heard that a karaoke hall has opened. Which road is it on? Yes, Dongjian Road. Let''s go there quickly." Lan Xiaoli was anxious and took Hu Dong''s hand to stop the tricycle.


    ¡°Master, Hong Jiujiu Cabaret, hurry up.¡±


    Hu Dong watched Lan Xiaoli holding his hand and looked away, pretending not to notice.


    It was only after Lan Xiaoli sat down that she realized what she had done, and withdrew her hand: "Okay, it''s cleared." He just pulled her.


    She gave him a tug.


    This matter is clear, no one should say anything about it.


    ?Standing outside Hongjiujiu Cabaret, Lan Xiaoli felt a little embarrassed. She had never been to a place like a karaoke hall in her entire life.


    ?Looking at some strange-looking men and women entering and leaving the singing hall, she subconsciously wanted to stand aside.


    Hu Dong is more natural than her.


    At any rate, he is also someone who has been in the world. He has been to places larger than this kind of karaoke hall, and of course he is not afraid of small places like this.


    "here?"


    "It should be." She wasn''t sure. She had heard someone say it before.


    "The other party must know you." Hu Dong looked at her frightened look and said suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we last met.¡± She got married, and the other person was invisible, so it was indeed a long time since we last saw each other.


    ¡°As long as we know each other, let¡¯s go and see what your Dong brother is doing.¡± Hu Dong was about to go in with a swagger.


    Hearing him calling himself Brother Dong, Lan Xiaoli wanted to refute, but after looking at the situation, forget it, she won''t argue with him this time.


    ?Men and women gathered together, swaying their buttocks and swaying their waists, enjoying the feasting and feasting, which was dazzling to watch.


    Lan Xiaoli walked to the counter and asked the waiter on the counter: "Brother, may I ask if your boss is here? I am her hairy boy. If you need anything, please see him."


    ?The waiter looked at Lan Xiaoli, who was wearing work clothes, and she was out of place here, so she didn''t take it to heart: "I''m sorry, there are too many people looking for our boss."


    ¡°I¡¯m really your boss¡¯s pet, please tell me it¡¯s urgent.¡±


    "Can you do it? You can''t even pronounce the other person''s name. How can you ask others to help you convey the message? What''s your nickname? I''ll do it." Hu Dong was really anxious to death when he saw her talking to others.


    "Zhu Lantian." The father''s surname is in the front, and the mother''s surname is in the back.


    His father seemed to have committed a crime and was arrested. His mother returned to her family and raised him by herself. His mother also died a few years ago. He became a child without a father and a mother, wandering around all day long without anyone to control him.


    ¡°Look at me.¡±


    Hu Dong knocked on the counter: "Call Zhu Lantian out and tell him that his brother is here and ask him to come out and pick him up."


    ?The waiter didn¡¯t even look at him: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our boss¡¯s name is not Zhu Lantian.¡±


    Zhu Lantian, a really earthy name, how could the boss call him such a name?


    "Maybe I remembered it wrong, he is not the owner of this store at all." Lan Xiaoli was also anxious. Zhu Lantian was their only hope for finding Yaoyao, and they couldn''t let it go.


    "Come on, no chance." Hu Dong''s face fell instantly.


    The two of them came out of the Hong Jiujiu Cabaret dejectedly and were about to leave. When they looked up, they saw a car not far away. A young man bowed down and opened the car door, asking a young man with his hair **** to get in. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Your man?

    Chapter 111 Your man?


    Chapter 114 Your man?


    Lan Xiaoli trotted over: "Lantian."


    ?The other party seemed to have not heard her shout and was about to get in the car.


    Lan Xiaoli raised her voice: "Pig head, pig head, pig blue sky."


    Before Lan Xiaoli could get closer, several people who looked like younger brothers approached her. It seemed they thought she was mentally ill and wanted to arrest her.


    ??The man stopped getting into the car and frowned when he heard the word "pig head". He looked back and saw a woman calling him.


    ¡°Zhutou, I¡¯m Xiaoli, Xiaoli, we played together when we were kids.¡± Lan Xiaoli saw him looking over and hurriedly introduced herself.


    He will never forget the scenes of life in Cabbage Village, let alone the death of his mother. I closed my eyes, and the voice of a little girl could still be heard: "You have such a big head, why don''t you call me Pig Head?"


    ?The person who dared to call him Zhutou was probably the woman named Lan Xiaoli.


    ¡°Let her go.¡± He turned around and came towards her.


    Lan Xiaoli walked up to him excitedly: "Lantian, Lantian, do you remember me? I am Xiaoli, we played together when we were children."


    ??Zhu Lantian is about 1.7 meters tall, with dark and strong arms, a small braid on the back of his head, and a sleeveless long black vest. Anyway, he gives people the impression that he is not a kind person.


    Seeing that the other party was silent, Lan Xiaoli thought that the other party did not recognize her, so she continued to repeat: "No, you don''t even recognize me. Lan Xiaoli, the house in the middle of the third row of Cabbage Village."


    ¡°I remember you.¡± Zhu Butian¡¯s lips raised an evil eyebrow: ¡°Crybaby Lan Xiaoli.¡±


    ? Lan Xiaoli: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Sure enough, it is most impolite to change someone¡¯s nickname.


    "Lan Tian, ??um, I heard that you have become the big boss now. If something happens to one of my sisters, please see if you can do me a favor and help me find her." Now is not the time for old friendships, Lan Xiaoli explained her purpose.


    "Zhu Lantian had already died the moment my mother died." Zhu Butian''s eyes flashed with evil spirits: "My name is Zhu Butian now. I just want to see how long God will be unjust."


    Lan Xiaoli was startled by the venom in his eyes. Looking at him, she felt as if she was talking to the devil. She subconsciously took a step back and thought to herself, how could a boy who was so cute when he was a child become so scary when he grows up.


    Listening to Zhu Butian''s words, Lan Xiaoli didn''t know how to answer it for a while.


    She knew something about his mother''s death. His mother was weak-tempered and good-looking, and something happened to her husband. She was secretly and overtly cared about by countless men who had sperm in their brains. I heard that she was stabbed first and then killed. The condition of her death was very bad.


    "That big brother." Seeing that Lan Xiaoli was at a loss for words, Hu Dong came up and said, "Brother, you are right. If God is unfair, you must fight him to the end. It is quite unfair for us to encounter this now. We kindly saved people. He took my niece''s life in revenge. Someone like this should deal with him. Brother, since Xiaoli is your little one, can you help me with this?"


    ? Hu Dong¡¯s appearance is as dog-legged as possible. The only problem is that he has no cigarette in his hand. If he has a cigarette in his hand, he will definitely help him light it himself.


    ? Lan Xiaoli''s mouth twitched. She didn''t expect Hu Dong to be so disrespectful to others for Yaoyao. She felt a sour feeling in her heart. She couldn''t describe it.


    ?Zhu Butian glanced at Lan Xiaoli lightly: "Your man?"


    Lan Xiaoli wanted to shake her head, but was afraid that the other party would not help. She gritted her teeth and nodded, cursing Hu Dong in her heart, you dead person, my aunt will let you take advantage this time.


    "You can help me if you want." Zhu Butian took out a lighter from his pocket and pressed it lightly, causing a flame to rise. Lao Gao said, "I never do anything without any benefit. Although Xiaoli is my hair "Small, but this precedent cannot be broken." "Lan... Bu Tian, ??if you want any conditions, just ask my sister."


    ?Zhu Butian glanced at the sky, his eyes dark: "Cook me a meal."


    Hu Dong:¡­


    Lan Xiaoli frowned, what is the condition?


    "My mother loved you the most before she died. I want you to cook a meal for my mother." Zhu Butian''s voice was not loud, but it shocked Lan Xiaoli''s heart.


    Who said he was a big devil? He was still the filial child: "Okay, I understand, I promise you."


    The evil look on Zhu Butian''s lips returned to his face: "What does the person you are looking for look like? How old is he and where did he go? I''ll let the brothers go and have a look. I have something important to do now. I¡¯ll do the cooking next time.¡±


    Hu Dong took out Hu Xiangnan''s photo. This one-inch photo was used for Hu Xiangnan''s label: "This is it. I saw such a strong man with a cat head or a tiger head tattooed on his arm and called him big brother. They were the ones who called him big brother." My Yaoyao took it away."


    Zhu Butian listened to his words and sneered: "It''s Sha Mao and the others. I''m going to meet Sha Mao now, just in time to meet their eldest brother."


    Sha Mao said that one of his masters was challenged to a duel in the evening. He also said that he also found a master. Now it seems that it is the man in the opponent''s photo.


    Upon hearing this, Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli looked at each other, feeling like they were going to fight tonight.


    "Since you are looking for someone, then come together. Whether you can rescue the person you are looking for depends on your luck." After Zhu Butian said this, he turned around and got into the car.


    Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli got into another car and followed Zhu Butian''s car, feeling uneasy.


    "Hu Dong, you said they won''t fight. Once they fight, I''m worried about whether something will happen to Yaoyao." She has a straightforward temperament and has encountered many things over the years, but There is really no direct contact with people on the road.


    "I don''t care if they open fire or not. As soon as I get there, I will ask Hu Xiangnan for someone. If he doesn''t give it to me, I will..." I wanted to find any threatening weapons on my body, but found that I had nothing but a lighter. Nothing.


    Outskirts of Feng''an County.


    The night was getting dark, and everything was gray. In an inconspicuous house, Jin Yao was tied to a pillar, with several men guarding him.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at them and then looked outside and found that this was at the foot of a mountain, which was very convenient for escape.


    Except for a few people in the room, there were almost no sentries outside. It seemed that the other party didn''t take her seriously at all.


    "Tonight I have a decisive battle with Zhu Butian, the murderer. As long as this woman is here, I will definitely win." Xiao Luoyu felt bored and started playing cards beside him.


    "Same, I think it''s worth calling a young man big brother." A man with a cigarette **** in his mouth glanced at Jin Yao with a lewd look in his eyes: "Have you noticed, this little **** is really good-looking? "Master, I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl in a long time."


    "Don''t mess around. If you mess up my affairs, I might stomp on you." At least until the battle with Zhu Butian is over, this woman cannot move.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： I serve your mother

    Chapter 112 I serve your mother


    Chapter 115 I serve your mother


    ?Jin Yao listened to their conversation and understood one thing.


    It is very likely that Hu Xiangnan''s skills were being targeted. In order to take advantage of Hu Xiangnan, the other party kidnapped her and wanted to threaten her to do things for them.


    ??Jin Yao sneered, but she didn''t expect that these little things from Feng''an County were so clever in their calculations that they all hit her.


    Hands out a small blade from somewhere on the chest. This was a habit from her previous life. After she was followed on a business trip last time, she kept a few blades on her body for emergencies.


    Spit it out, pick it up with the hand on your back, and start cutting the rope.


    after awhile.


    ¡°Alas.¡± She sighed to the people playing cards on the table: ¡°Where is your father? I want to see him.¡±


    "Little girl, who do you think you are? You can see me." No one of the four paid attention to her, they chuckled and continued to read the cards.


    ¡°Oh, look at you, come here, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Jin Yao looked at the man with a white stripe on his face and said.


    ¡°The little girl¡¯s voice is quite sweet. My heart is so excited when I hear it.¡± The man came over with a card and said, ¡°What, I want to serve you.¡±


    Phew, the rope broke.


    ?Jin Yao stepped over and said, "I will serve your mother."


    The man was kicked in the head and fell to the ground unconscious.


    ¡°Damn it, this little girl has skills, come on.¡± When the other three people saw that their companion was in trouble, they all put down the cards in their hands and attacked.


    ?Jin Yao turned over with a flash of lightning and strangled one person''s neck: "Where is your master? Take me there."


    "Little girl, you think so well, just die." A person from behind came over with a stool.


    ?Jin Yao raised his foot slightly and smashed a cup over, hitting the opponent''s hand directly.


    ¡°Lead the way, otherwise all four of you will have to deal with it here.¡±


    She was in no mood to play with them.


    "I said, I said." The man who was choked was frightened: "Let go and I will lead the way."


    ?Jin Yao kicked the opponent in the butt, and the opponent fell to the ground.


    ?The opponent gained freedom and attacked again.


    ?Jin Yao sneered, not overestimating his abilities.


    ??If it weren''t for the poor sensitivity of this body, there would be ten or eight others who would not be able to match her.


    After a few moments, the other party will be honest.


    "Sister, sister, please let us go, we will take you there, ah, ah, don''t step on it, it hurts, it really hurts." Damn, who can tell them why a person who was just kidnapped is so good at kung fu? , let these people who have been wandering on the road for several years decide to stop wandering.


    ¡°Hurry up, if you delay my business, I will torture you to death.¡± Jin Yao clapped her hands.


    ¡°Slender man, drive, drive.¡± This little girl is cruel, and she may live up to her word and her life will be lost if she refuses.


    ??This is an old car that makes a rattling noise when driving.


    ?After walking for more than ten minutes, two groups of people stood at the foot of another mountain.


    There are about ten people on one side and five or six people on the other side.


    "Hu Xiangnan, I really misjudged you. You are really from the Tao. Let me ask you, where is Yaoyao? Where did you hide him?" Hu Dong pointed at Hu Xiangnan, who was standing in the middle of the other party, angrily. His teeth were itching, and he wished he could just go forward and punch the opponent a few times. An ungrateful person, a white-eyed wolf, a beast, a bastard, he is not a human being.


    "Xiangnan, tell me if you are one of theirs. I believe you are not that kind of person. Tell me quickly, where is Yaoyao? Where is she?" Lan Xiaoli looked at Hu Xiangnan over there, anxious. .


    What about Yaoyao? Why can¡¯t I see Yaoyao?


    ¡°Zhu Butian.¡± Master Mao said with a proud expression, ¡°I have also found two helpers. It seems that I know my eldest brother.¡±


    "Xiangnan, please speak." Lan Xiaoli looked at others lazily and urged Hu Xiangnan.


    Hu Xiangnan frowned and held his hands tightly.


    He is standing here just because he doesn¡¯t know where Yaoyao is.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, my sister-in-law is safe. This Zhu Butian has done all kinds of evil in Feng¡¯an County. If we fight him tonight, it can be regarded as justice for heaven. Don¡¯t have any psychological baggage.¡±


    "Fat cat, you said you are immoral or not, but this young man doesn''t want to be used by you at all, so you **** his woman and threatened him." Zhu Butian pressed the lighter, and the flames of the lighter burst out of Lao Gao, appearing in the darkness. Very strange.


    Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli looked at each other.


    "Old pig, you don''t care what method I use, as long as I can get the territory back, the method is just a process, and the result is what I want." There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and there is no room for two tigers in this small place like Feng''an County. There can only be one tiger. Be a king here.


    ?This person will not be Zhu Butian, but him.


    "It depends on whether the person is willing or not." Zhu Butian shouted coldly: "Unfortunately, I want the person you tied up."


    ??Zhu Butian glanced at Hu Xiangnan: "He has strong bones and strong muscles. He is really a good practitioner. Young man, you have to think clearly whether you want to fight or not."


    "It''s not up to him whether to beat her or not. I have hidden the girl named Yaoyao. If he doesn''t help me beat her, I will make him unable to find her for the rest of his life." He would be stupid enough to bring someone here. , it is wise to hide people.


    "Uncle Dong, Yaoyao saved my life, now it''s me to save her. I''m willing to do anything for her." Hu Xiangnan''s meaning is self-evident.


    "Okay, you boy, you are quite bloody." Hu Dong clapped his hands and cheered: "You are not a coward. It seems that I was not wrong about you."


    ? Lan Xiaoli: ¡°¡­¡±


    I muttered in my heart, I don¡¯t know who was calling him a **** and a beast just now.


    "Hu Xiangnan, this Brother Zhu is your sister Lan''s disciple. Please be gentle and don''t hurt me." Before Lan Xiaoli could return from her thoughts, she heard Hu Dong''s next sentence spit out.


    ??Lan Xiaoli quickly covered his mouth. This man was going to die. He forgot what he had just asked him to do. She dragged him aside and said, "Shut up."


    Hu Dong realized that he had made a mistake and coughed dryly: "I made a mistake, Brother Zhu. My Xiangnan is still a child. Please be gentle and don''t hurt him."


    ?Zhu Butian glanced at him strangely, then at Lan Xiaoli, and the corner of his mouth twitched.


    ?Judging from the fact that the other person is much older than him, he can be called "big brother" very smoothly.


    ?Lan Xiaoli noticed the other party''s thoughtful eyes and just wanted to dig a hole in the ground to get in. It was so embarrassing. This Hu Dong was not as stable as Yaoyao in handling things.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of nonsense.¡± Fat Cat lost his patience: ¡°Old pig, whoever comes here, I can¡¯t wait to see who is stronger and who is weaker.¡±


    He has seen Hu Xiangnan''s skills before, dozens of them at a time, which is amazing.


    ??Zhu Butian shook his arms and said in a nonchalant tone: "Seeing how powerful you are in talking about people, I''ll do it myself."


    ¡°Haha, what an honor, what an honor.¡± Fat Cat laughed loudly, with a very proud expression on his face: ¡°Brother, did you hear that, the old pig wants to fight you with his own hands?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： The origin of this person is unknown

    Chapter 113 The origin of this person is unknown


    Chapter 116 The origin of this person is unknown


    ?Zhu Butian closed the lighter with a snap.


    He threw the lighter and threw it to Hu Xiangnan: "It''s a man, go on."


    In his opinion, any man who does anything for a woman is a man.


    Hu Xiangnan took it lightly and looked at him expressionlessly.


    "Come on, let me see your skills." Zhu Butian took a step forward and hooked his hand.


    ?Hu Xiangnan put the lighter into his trouser pocket and took a step forward.


    The war is about to break out.


    A small car drove into the site with a loud noise. The door behind the small car opened and a woman jumped out of the car.


    The woman¡¯s skin is fair and as lively as the moon.


    Hu Xiangnan was delighted when he heard this voice. It was Jin Yao.


    ¡°Go south.¡± The woman called him.


    "Master, this woman is very weird. We are no match for her. Master, don''t let her escape." The three people following were afraid of being guilty of dereliction of duty and did not dare to admit that they were inferior to a woman. They only said what the woman said. , let Mr. Cat take care of it.


    Master Mao''s eyes darkened, he sneered and lowered his hand: "Grab that woman."


    Damn it, you can¡¯t even look at a woman, they¡¯re a bunch of useless people.


    ?The crowd standing behind Hu Xiangnan surged towards Jin Yao.


    ?Hu Xiangnan turned around, opened his bow left and right, and protected Jin Yao by his side, preventing anyone from getting close.


    Hu Xiangnan''s move made Hu Dong dumbfounded and Lan Xiaoli, needless to say, turned to stone.


    ??Zhu Butian looked thoughtfully at Hu Xiangnan''s skills. Every move hit the target, he was very aggressive, and it looked like he had been trained through formal training. It was not without any moves.


    ?My mind immediately became alert, who is this man? Why does it appear here?


    In the end, Hu Dong was alert: "Xiang Nan, come over here. This Brother Zhu is your sister Lan''s younger brother. I think he''s better than that fat guy. Come over here."


    ¡°Yes, Xiangnan brings Yaoyao here, Butian won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Zhu Butian promised to help him find someone, and he would definitely not hurt them.


    "I''ll go over there and you deal with them." Jin Yao sneered. He dared to kidnap my aunt. If they don''t let them see how powerful she is today, they might have to kidnap her if they see her in the future.


    ?Hu Xiangnan nodded, glanced thoughtfully, and hooked his hand at Sha Mao, gesturing for him to come over.


    Sha Mao knows his skills, how dare he pass by. There was no pride on his face, but a cautious smile: "Brother, brother, brother is wrong. Brother should not have kidnapped my sister-in-law. Brother, please forgive me this time, but I will not dare next time."


    Damn it, they are all those useless things. If they came a few minutes later, Hu Xiangnan would have completely offended Zhu Butian, and he would have become Zhu Butian''s side just like now.


    Pooh, it¡¯s a bad start.


    Hu Xiangnan''s thin lips were pursed tightly, and his hard and clear face seemed to be covered with frost. He looked horrifying, and his eyes were as sharp as an eagle.


    ?This group of people dared to kidnap Yaoyao, and even dared to use Yaoyao to threaten him.


    Hit the fat cat directly in the face.


    The fat cat didn''t stand firm, leaned back, and fell directly.


    But his younger brothers did not dare to come out and just watched him warily.


    "This kick is just a lesson. If there is a next time, I will directly kill your den of thieves." His woman dared to touch him, and she really thought he was dead. The sound of police car sirens sounded from far to near.


    ??Zhu Butian sneered: "Fat cat, did you call the police?"


    Sha Mao shook his head: "It''s not me."


    "I called the police." Hu Xiangnan walked calmly to Zhu Butian''s side: "Because I was worried that the situation behind would be uncontrollable, I tried to call the police on the way here."


    Tonight is an opportunity, an opportunity to catch Fat Cat and the other party in one go, so he called the police.


    Sha Mao¡¯s face changed: ¡°Damn it, are you a policeman?¡±


    ?Zhu Butian also looked at him, waiting for his answer.


    ¡°No.¡± Hu Xiangnan shook his head.


    But he did choose to do this at that time. On the one hand, it was to rescue Yaoyao more effectively, and on the other hand, he did have the idea of ????capturing them all.


    There were quite a few people coming, about forty or fifty policemen.


    A middle-aged man in police uniform walked ahead with a young man. He looked at the people in front of him and frowned: "Hey, it''s a dark and windy night, so it''s not the right time for a fight. It looks like the winner has been decided. How about it?" , come take a walk with us.¡±


    ?This middle-aged man, whose surname is Bai, is the captain of the law enforcement brigade. Although he speaks humorously, he is a selfless person.


    "Haha." Sha Mao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and came over with a smile on his face: "Captain Bai, what you said is just that we brothers are competing. There is no winner."


    "Yes, Captain Bai, we are all citizens subject to the law, and we are not shady people. If you are worried about my karaoke bar, you can take someone to check it now to see if there is anything dirty. "Zhu Butian also walked out.


    The miraculously is that the two people who were just enemies became harmonious and like brothers in front of Captain Bai.


    "Really? I''m sure nothing happened."


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just that the old pig and I had some itchy hands, so we came out to discuss things.¡± I cursed Hu Xiangnan to death, this grandson, he dared to call the police.


    The young man standing in front of Captain Bai was about the same height as Hu Xiangnan and had a similar temperament. He stood there and glanced around. Finally, his eyes fell on Hu Xiangnan and walked over gently: "Captain Bai, this person looks most suspicious. , how about taking him back and asking."


    Hu Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This man must be sick. There must be something wrong with him. There must be something wrong with his eyesight.


    ¡°Young Master Zhan said he had a problem, so I guess he did.¡± Captain Bai couldn¡¯t afford to mess with Young Master Zhan, who came directly from the capital to handle the case.


    "Brother, I see that you are surrounded by evil spirits. You don''t look like a simple person. Where is your ID card? Take it out and let us check your information." Zhan Longyue looked directly at Hu Xiangnan with evil eyes. .


    ?Jin Yao felt a chill.


    Holy shit, who is this? Are you still interested in Hu Xiangnan? That''s why I have to take him away.


    ? Hu Xiangnan looked at the other person, who looked at him with a pair of mocking eyes. The other person''s skin was whiter than his, and his height was smaller than his.


    ¡°Because he looks like a bad person, so he wants to take me away.¡±


    ¡°My intuition is always very accurate. Please show me your ID card.¡±


    ?His ID card is of course fake.


    "Officer." Sha Mao smiled and stepped forward: "You are right. This person''s origin is unknown. Two days ago, he wanted my people to apply for a fake ID card for him. We are dutiful citizens. Why? You may help him do this kind of thing. Officer, you must take this man back and investigate him carefully. He may be an international criminal who is strange and ruthless and has escaped to a small county like ours. "


    "Oh? In that case, it''s more important to take him back for investigation." Zhan Longyue nodded: "Then take him away and bring him back to the team for a thorough investigation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Help big brother start a fire

    Chapter 114: Help the elder brother to light a fire


    Chapter 117 Help the elder brother start a fire


    Hu Dong wanted to step forward to say something, but Zhu Butian said coldly: "If you want to cause trouble, just step forward."


    "Hu Dong, calm down. I believe Hu Xiangnan will be fine." Lan Xiaoli held Hu Dong.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hu Xiangnan clenched his fists and grinned at Jin Yao. The day had come, and it was so unexpected.


    ??Jin Yao watched him get into the police car, his eyes hidden in the dark night.


    "Haha, this is the first time I heard that the person who called the police was taken away by the police. What retribution? Reaction." Sha Mao was in a good mood as he watched Hu Xiangnan being taken away.


    Hahaha, funny, so funny.


    Zhu Butian sneered: "How about it, Fat Cat? Do you still want to spar? Take your people and get out of here."


    ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding.¡± Fat Cat yelled, ¡°Old Pig, you are the boss of our place, there is no doubt about it. I will take the people away right now, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Sha Mao and his party walked away in dejection.


    "Yao Yao, are you okay? Those beasts didn''t do anything to you." As soon as Hu Dong saw the other party leaving, he pulled Yao Yao to take a look.


    "Okay, Ren Yaoyao is fine, what''s the matter?" Lan Xiaoli couldn''t stand Hu Dong, so she pushed him aside: "Sister, just be fine, I believe Xiangnan will be fine too."


    ??Jin Yao watched the police car go further and further away, and the corners of her mouth curved slightly: "Yeah."


    But she had a feeling that Hu Xiangnan would not come back again.


    ?This feeling is very strong.


    ¡°Bu Tian, ??thank you so much tonight.¡± Lan Xiaoli saw that it was getting late, so she said hello and went back.


    "No. You haven''t had dinner yet. You still owe me dinner, so go now." After several hours of commotion, everyone hasn''t eaten yet. It''s important to eat at this time.


    "That''s okay, that''s okay. Where do you think it is?" Lan Xiaoli didn''t want to owe anyone a favor, so she wanted to pay it back now.


    "boarding."


    Lan Xiaoli originally thought that Zhu Butian would definitely live in a small foreign-style building in the county town. She did not expect that he would not live in a small foreign-style building at all, but in a private house not far from the county town.


    ?The house is a bit messy, with clothes and shoes scattered everywhere.


    The kitchen looked like it had not been cooked for a long time.


    "I come back here to stay occasionally." Zhu Butian asked them to sit down: "Someone will bring rice and vegetables in a minute. You guys need to rest for a while."


    ?At first glance, Jin Yao felt that Zhu Butian was a literary boy, but the alienation in his eyes was obvious. Not anyone could get close to his heart.


    Looking closer, I found a scar on the back of his head. It may not be visible if his hair is down, but it will be obvious if it is tied up.


    ?Jin Yao thought to himself, maybe he **** his hair just to let everyone see the scar on the back of his head.


    ??Aware that Jin Yao''s eyes were on the back of his head, Zhu Butian glanced at Jin Yao and raised the corners of his lips: "Little girl, you are interested in my scar."


    Lan Xiaoli heard what he said and looked over. She was startled when she saw a centipede-like scar on the back of her head.


    It was so scary, she didn¡¯t even notice it just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a wound, nothing interesting.¡± Jin Yao looked away.


    "Really?" Zhu Butian suddenly pinched her chin: "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    ?Jin Yao knocked his hand off and said in a cold tone: "You are not mine? Why should I be afraid of you?"


    ¡°That big guy just now was your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Is it related to this meal?¡± Why should she answer whatever he asked?


    "Of course not." Zhu Butian said softly: "It''s interesting, you are the first person who is not afraid of me." Jin Yao replied to Qinghe.


    To be honest, she didn''t see what was scary about him.


    "Bu Tian." Lan Xiaoli felt uncomfortable sitting here: "I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to help too.¡± Hu Dong stood up and wanted to follow.


    Lan Xiaoli glared at him, is there such a big-hearted uncle as him? Let your niece be alone with a grown man.


    ¡°Uncle, go ahead and help Sister Lan.¡± Jin Yao said.


    It¡¯s just Zhu Butian, so it won¡¯t scare her.


    Hu Dong hesitated for the last time. After hearing Yaoyao''s words, he followed Lan Xiaoli into the kitchen.


    ?Lan Xiaoli glared at him, ignored him and started cleaning the stove.


    Hu Dong touched his nose. He just wanted to be alone with her for a while, couldn''t he?


    ?Zhu Butian lit up a cigarette and threw the lighter to Jin Yao: "Little girl, light a fire for big brother."


    ?Jin Yao caught the lighter, pressed it lightly, and a cluster of flames burst out.


    After playing with it for a while, he threw the lighter away and threw it back to Zhu Butian: "Sorry, I don''t know how."


    In her mind, she would only be angry with him if she agreed to be his woman.


    Obviously, he misjudged her. She''s not that kind of woman.


    ?Zhu Butian narrowed his eyes dangerously, and the danger inside posed no threat to Jin Yao: "You are the first person who dares to reject me."


    "It seems that Mr. Zhu is very happy in love, so just think that I am the accident."


    "Satisfied in love?" Zhu Butian laughed: "How should I put it? Thousands of flowers pass through it, not a single leaf touches the body."


    "Then I would also like to advise Boss Zhu. If there are too many flowers at night, sooner or later the boat will capsize in the gutter." Powerful men think that having more women is a symbol of success. However, the final capsize is probably because of women. .


    "You''re not old, you know a lot." Zhu Butian pressed the lighter, lit it for himself, took a deep breath, and blew out smoke rings in Jin Yao''s face: "To be honest, there are a lot of I haven¡¯t met a woman as fearless as you in years, and I¡¯m very interested in you now.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m not interested in older men.¡± Jin Yao smiled softly.


    People like Zhu Butian are no different from her before, so it is impossible for two people of similar temperament to get together.


    ¡°You say I¡¯m old?¡± Zhu Butian¡¯s hand that lit the cigarette stopped, and his tone sounded like it was the first time someone had said that to him.


    ¡°Compared to me, you are indeed not young anymore.¡± Compared with her in the previous life, she may be about the same age.


    She is only eighteen now, what a good age.


    "Little girl, are you really not afraid of death or are you pretending not to be afraid of death?" Zhu Butian put out his cigarette and was in a good mood: "Have you heard of my name? I am Zhu Butian who does all kinds of evil things, including burning, killing, looting, etc. Are you not afraid? ?¡±


    He went from a boy with nothing to what he is now. No one knows what he has gone through, but he wants to tell people about it today.


    Unfortunately, the other party is not in this mood.


    "You are you and I am me." Jin Yao picked up the lighter on the table and lit it again: "You like to play with lighters, which means that in your heart, you still yearn for light very much. You hope that in your life, A light can appear and take you out of your current state."


    Tonight, she saw him playing with the lighter three times, and every time he clicked it, the flame rose up and went out.


    Zhu Butian''s eyes sharpened: "That''s nonsense. I''m very satisfied with the current situation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Absolute habitual offender

    Chapter 115 Absolute habitual offender


    Chapter 118 Absolute habitual offender


    In the kitchen, Zhu Butian has already had vegetables delivered.


    ?Hu Dong is responsible for washing the vegetables, and Lan Xiaoli is responsible for cutting the meat.


    ?The two of them didn¡¯t talk much, but the brisk sound of the chopping board and the sound of running water gave people a very peaceful and relaxing feeling.


    Lan Xiaoli was worried about going outside and glanced at the living room: "Hey, Yaoyao doesn''t seem to be afraid of Bu Tian at all."


    Hu Dong didn''t even look back: "You don''t even want to see whose niece is there. Yaoyao has been bold since she was a child, so this is my fault."


    ¡°You put your own face on everything.¡± Lan Xiaoli rolled her eyes at his back: ¡°Butian was very kind when he was a child, and Yaoyao is my sister, so I believe he has a sense of propriety.¡±


    Hu Dong hummed. Lan Xiaoli didn''t understand what he meant. She lowered her head and continued cutting the meat without saying anything.


    In the living room, the aura around Zhu Butian was much more dangerous than before: "Who do you think has that ability? You?"


    "I didn''t say that. Besides, I''m obviously not worthy of you, so it''s even more impossible." Zhu Butian was not her type.


    She likes men, like Hu Xiangnan, who have a good figure and muscles, and more importantly, make her want to tease him all the time.


    Facing Zhu Butian, she had no such mood.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Zhu Butian felt like vomiting blood after listening to her words.


    He, Zhu Butian, has been working with the boss of Feng''an County for many years, and no one has ever spoken to him like this. This little girl is very courageous.


    "Afraid." Jin Yao said indifferently: "So what if I''m afraid, if I don''t like it, I just don''t like it."


    ¡°You.¡± Zhu Butian sighed: ¡°I can¡¯t have a good chat. You have to know how many women want my bed.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your pleasure.¡±


    Zhu Butian: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you are still a child, I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    ?Jin Yao curled her lips and smiled slightly, and the two stopped talking.


    "Let''s eat. I made a few side dishes at random. They are all Butian''s favorite dishes when she was a child." Lan Xiaoli came out of the kitchen carrying the dishes: "Butian, try it and see how it tastes."


    The dishes are simple and are home-cooked by rural people.


    Stir-fried pork with chopped pepper, stuffed tofu, leek and eggplant, stir-fried pork liver, and a fish head soup.


    ? Lan Xiaoli remembered that Butian liked these dishes the most when she was a child, so she made some based on her memory.


    "I didn''t expect that Lan Xiaoli''s cooking skills are not bad. Yaoyao, we are also in luck." Hu Dong came out with the soup.


    ?Zhu Butian looked at the dishes arranged on the table, his face was a little ugly, and the veins on the hand holding the chopsticks were protruding.


    "Butian...what''s wrong with you?" Lan Xiaoli looked at him like this and took a step back in fright.


    ?Perhaps she remembered wrongly. These dishes were not his favorite.


    ¡°Is it not to your liking? I¡¯ll take it back and make it again.¡±


    Oh my God, even though he is a child, she has never seen him like this before. It¡¯s so scary.


    "No need." After a while, Zhu Butian''s anger gradually subsided: "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."


    He put some food in a small bowl and entered the room and placed it on an altar table. There was a picture above the altar table. The woman in it had a smile as bright as flowers and water.


    ¡°Mom, eat.¡± Zhu Butian put down the food and came out.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him, then at the dishes on the table, and was sure of one thing. It seemed that Zhu Butian''s darkening was related to what he was pretending to be.


    Sister Lan¡¯s cooking is good and the dishes are delicious.


    ?Zhu Butian also ate a lot, maybe four or five bowls.


    At the end of the meal, there was not even a mouthful of soup left from the few dishes on the table.


    After dinner, Zhu Butian had people take them back three times. He sat alone in the living room in a daze, and the thing that lingered in his mind was his mother''s miserable screams before she died.???¡­


    "This is a minor issue. Let''s have less contact with each other in the future. If the other party is unhappy and takes action against us, it will be difficult."


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re scared, his hands holding the chopsticks were blue just now, and my heart jumped into my throat. I thought he was going to drive us away.¡± Lan Xiaoli was scared just thinking about it.


    "No." Hu Dong nodded: "Yao Yao, if you see such a person in the future, you must take a detour."


    "Um."


    "Xiang Nan is still at the Public Security Bureau. It''s so late, what should we do?" Lan Xiaoli looked at the night, fearing that it was one or two in the morning.


    ¡°Go back to bed first, and we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Jin Yao acted as if nothing was wrong.


    "I''ll take you back." Hu Dong was worried that Lan Xiaoli would go back alone and wanted to see her off.


    ¡°You and Yaoyao can send her off together so that you can have a companion when you come back.¡± It was so late and after what happened at night, it was really scary for her to walk alone at night.


    ¡­


    An office in Feng''an County.


    Zhan Longyue punched Hu Xiangnan and joked: "I said boss, okay, you came to such a quiet place without making a sound. But I heard that your undercover status was People found out that those criminals threw you here."


    They used to be comrades in arms. After retiring from the army, the four of them still wanted to fight against the bad guys. They were so smooth-talking that they always called each other the boss.


    Hu Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Looking at your body, there is nothing wrong with it. It seems that those criminals didn''t do anything to you? Who was that girl tonight?"


    There was too much exaggeration between questions. Hu Xiangnan frowned and chose not to answer.


    "Xi Xiangnan, what''s the matter with you? I''ve been talking nonsense with you for a long time, but you didn''t even give me a look. I came all the way here for who? Who do you think it was for?" If it weren''t for confirming that he was Life or death, what is he doing in such a small county?


    Hu Xiangnan worked hard to digest his words and made sure that he could not remember anything. He looked at the other party with a puzzled face: "Who are you? Do you really know me?"


    I wipe.


    Zhan Long took a step back in fright.


    He reached out and touched Hu Xiangnan''s forehead: "You don''t have a fever. You don''t even recognize me anymore."


    Touched his face to make sure he was still the same handsome and unrestrained self, and felt reassured: "Don''t scare me, my appearance hasn''t changed, you don''t recognize me."


    Thinking of something, he glanced outside mysteriously: "Don''t worry, it''s very safe here and your identity will not be exposed."


    Hu Xiangnan still shook his head: "I have been injured here. Except that my brain is not stupid, my skills are still there, and I have forgotten everything I need to remember."


    I rub it, oh my god.


    Zhan Longyue looked at Hu Xiangnan as if he were a monster: "No way, amnesia? It''s an old joke. Boss, we have played this joke once before, let''s forget it this time."


    Hu Xiangnan said nothing.


    Zhan Longyue did not believe in evil and pointed at himself again: "Look again, who am I?"


    "No effect."


    Zhan Longyue''s mood suddenly dropped: "It''s over, it''s over, I really lost my memory this time."


    Thinking of something, he took out the handcuffs from his pocket and cuffed him. He picked him up and walked out: "It''s just that he has lost his memory. It''s not a big deal. Let''s go home and let''s fix his brain."


    "Young Master Zhan, how are you talking about? Have you explained everything?" Captain Bai saw the door open and went up to greet him.


    "This man''s identity is not simple. He is a habitual criminal, an absolute habitual criminal. Prepare a police car and **** him back to Kyoto. I want to send him to Interpol."


    ?Captain Bai¡¯s standard military salute: ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan stared at Zhan Longyue with dagger-like eyes: "I won''t leave."


    "It''s not up to you." Zhan Longyue grabbed his back and whispered in his ear: "Xiang Nan, a lot of things happened in Kyoto. You can''t keep losing your memory."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Is your brain flooded?

    Chapter 116 Is your brain flooded?


    Chapter 119 Is your brain flooded?


    ?Captain Bai watched the police car drive away with joy on his face.


    I''m really happy tonight. I captured a big criminal. Maybe the higher-ups will be happy and apply for a commendation for him.


    ?One day later, in a bedroom of a high-end villa in Kyoto, Zhan Long jumped around, looking at someone back and forth.


    Stretched out a palm and scratched it in front of him: "I really don''t remember anything."


    ? Hu Xiangnan ignored the other party''s familiar behavior and looked at the pile of photo albums in front of him: "Well, I don''t remember. You can tell me what happened."


    Zhan Longyue started talking about Hu Xiangnan when he was wearing open pants, how he became the captain, how the four of them retired from the army, and then how he entered the wolf den and started his wolf plan, and then to those How people discovered his identity and how they dealt with it were explained in detail.


    Hu Xiangnan listened to his drooling talk for a long time and came to a conclusion: "You said that my real name is Xi Xiangnan. I was a captain of a special force. Now I have retired. Two months ago, I spontaneously joined the drug lord organization as a den. As a result, If they find out, let them deal with it.¡±


    "Otherwise." Zhan Longyue looked at him triumphantly: "I always thought you were an omnipotent person, but now I realize that you are really useless as an undercover agent. It has only been two months since you were discovered. You were thrown away. If it hadn¡¯t been for the little girl¡¯s rescue, you might not have existed in this world.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan recalled the scene when Jin Yao rescued him that day, and slightly raised his lips: "What do you know? Maybe I went undercover just to meet her."


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked left and right, looked up and down, and murmured to himself: "This is really the Xi Xiangnan I know. The Xi Xiangnan I know is not close to women. He has never kept a distance of less than one meter from a woman. His face is even more... I have never had such an expression of joy as at this moment.¡±


    A thousand-year wonder, the young master of the Xi family, who has never been flirtatious with women, talked about another woman with a tender look on his face. When a single like him saw that, he just wanted to beat her up.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hu Xiangnan lowered his head in thought.


    "You must have water in your brain. Really, I''m sure. After a while, Lu Ting will come over to check you out and let him see if you have water in your brain." Mr. Xi is not a womanizer. As we all know, there is no reason for a person to change his personality if he loses his memory.


    ¡°You are the only one with a clear head.¡± Hu Xiangnan rolled his eyes at him.


    "Haha." Lu Ting came in wearing a white suit, saw Hu Xiangnan on the sofa, and gave him a bear hug: "My captain, you are back alive."


    "Wait." Zhan Longyue pulled him away: "Don''t hug him too early, he won''t remember you. Please help him quickly. If there is really no other way, send him back to Xi''s house and ask Ask Mr. Xi if he wants to recognize this son."


    "Nani?" Lu Ting said in surprise: "Amnesia? No way, my poor Nan, how could you lose your memory?"


    Hu Xiangnan: "..." He looked at the person with a black line on his face and sneered in his heart. This man is really a doctor. He looks like a street performer.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that my brain is filled with water. He was talking tenderly about another woman just now. He said that it¡¯s possible that my amnesia was caused by my encounter with her.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking, I¡¯m getting goosebumps. I can confirm that this is indeed not the Brother Nan we know. He must be a fake.¡±


    "Since they are fake, I can go." These two people are really his partners. How could he have such two partners? After staying with such people for a long time, he is definitely not someone like them. .


    "Wait a minute." Lu Ting opened the medical kit: "I''m here to help you check your brain." Hu Xiangnan was held down by the two of them and checked carefully.


    ¡°There is a blood clot in the brain, blocking a nerve. It is not water in the brain. It is indeed amnesia.¡±


    "Can it be recovered?" Zhan Longyue was most concerned about this question: "Of course, you don''t know who I am. The youngest brain expert in this century, it would be a big deal if I just cure amnesia."


    "How long will it take to remember everything?" Hu Xiangnan felt a little disappointed when he heard that the other party could cure amnesia.


    ?Perhaps it¡¯s best not to remember anything at all, just like now.


    ¡°I will definitely be able to recall everything within half a year. I can guarantee this.¡± Lu Ting was very proud.


    ¡°Do you remember what happened after you lost your memory?¡± Hu Xiangnan was concerned about this issue.


    ¡°This possibility is not impossible, but I believe your luck will not be so bad.¡± There are many problems that cannot be explained in medicine.


    "Hu Xiangnan? You?" Lu Ting glanced at his fake ID: "That''s okay."


    "Actually, this is good." Hu Xiangnan subconsciously didn''t want to recover his memory.


    "That''s not possible. You are the captain and the young master of the Xi family. You need to make decisions on many things. Besides, you haven''t talked about your undercover situation inside. How will the four of us act together next? You want to Think of it quickly, otherwise, you will be in danger, not only you, but your little girlfriend will also be in danger. "The dignified captain is amnesia, which means that the entire team has lost its backbone.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Xiangnan''s thick eyebrows knitted together. In Lu Ting''s opinion, Xiangnan had lost his memory and became stupid. He would never ask such a childish question before.


    "That is, those people are not good people. They will soon know the news that you are not dead, and they will also soon know the person who saved you."


    ¡°So, you should quickly recover your memory and kill all those **** drug lords. In this way, your little girlfriend will be safe even without your protection.¡± Lu Ting agreed.


    ? Hu Xiangnan was carried onto the plane by these two people and headed to a large brain hospital in country D to start his journey of memory recovery.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, let your uncle accompany you. Your uncle has never been anywhere in the world. It is your first time to go to Kyoto and you are not familiar with the place. We can rest assured that your uncle is with you." Although Hu Dong is not cool. , but he has been to many places and has wider knowledge than them.


    "The soy sauce factory has been stepping up production recently and I can''t do without my uncle. How can he leave? Dad, Mom, don''t worry, I''m not a three-year-old kid anymore. I won''t wander around." Kyoto is nearly two days away from them by train. Ten hours and a long journey will certainly make parents worry.


    "You are a girl. Kyoto is not anywhere else. It is a real big city." Although Jin Changzhu has never been there, he has heard of this place.


    "Dad, Kyoto is at the foot of the emperor. The public security is very good. I will get out of the car and hail a car to go to school. Nothing will happen." Yaoyao felt a little funny and warm at the same time. This is family affection, right? You travel far away, They began to worry, wishing they could follow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Do you want to take the initiative?

    Chapter 117 Do you want to take the initiative?


    Chapter 120 Do you want to take the initiative?


    In her previous life, she would go wherever there was a mission, running around the world, but every time she would leave quietly and come back quietly. The mission is completed and you come back safely. Someone will prepare the bonus and red wine for you. If you don''t come back, it''s normal. No one will be sad for you.


    So, now that she heard the worries in the words of Hu Xiuying and his wife, she felt that God must have arranged for her to experience a family affection that she had never felt in her previous life.


    He took the baby in Hu Xiuying''s arms and kissed her on the forehead: "Xiao Fengfeng, sister is going to school. Don''t make too much noise at night and be good."


    ??Xiao Fengfeng bit her finger and looked at her sister with a harmless expression. Her finger came out of her mouth and her mouth was filled with bubbles.


    Looking at Xiaofeng being so cute, Jin Yao didn''t want to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy some more clothes for school in the future. I heard that people there are very fashionable. Although our family doesn¡¯t have money, we can¡¯t let others look down on you. And¡­¡±


    Hu Xiuying wanted to say something else, but Jin Changzhu had already stuffed a wad of money into her bag: "Although there is no tuition fee, and the school can also subsidize one or two things for daily meals, but people are out there and there are many places to spend money, so bring more If you put it on your body, it will be useful.¡±


    It¡¯s not like when I was in high school, I would go back once a week and get more if I didn¡¯t have enough.


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t say much, just stuffed half of it back into her parents¡¯ room before leaving.


    ¡°Yao Yao, do you really don¡¯t want me to give it to you?¡± Hu Dong looked at Jin Yao¡¯s big and small bags and was a little sad.


    Yao Yao no longer needs him so soon, which makes him sad.


    ¡°Uncle, the soy sauce factory depends on you. I believe you can do it this time.¡± Jin Yao grinned at him.


    "You can study in peace, I''m at home."


    "Um."


    ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯ll wait for you to come back.¡± Sister Lan hugged her, feeling reluctant to let her go. This silly girl really gave her the soy sauce factory she had worked so hard to come to.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the car, you go back.¡±


    ¡°Call back when we get there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go back.¡±


    ??Seeing Yaoyao bowing and getting into the car, Hu Dong burst into tears. Yaoyao had really grown up and would no longer need them in the future.


    Miss Lan patted him on the shoulder: "I really can''t tell that your uncle is very caring."


    ¡°I have always regarded Yaoyao as my biological daughter.¡±


    Sister Lan handed him a tissue: "Wipe it."


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hu Dong was embarrassed to shed tears again. After wiping his tears, he couldn¡¯t see them anymore.


    ¡°You are already old, why don¡¯t you think about starting a family and having a child of your own?¡± Lan Xiaoli simply stood with him and waited for the train to leave the station.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have time before.¡±


    ?The two of them talked without saying a word, watching the train speed past in front of them, and left with some disappointment.


    ?Jin Yao sat in front of the window, watching the train gradually leave the place where she was, feeling a little confused.


    ¡°Girl, our elder brother is looking for you, please come over.¡± Jin Yao was about to turn on the kettle and take a drink of water, when a man with a beard on his chin came over and knocked on the table next to her.


    Jin Yao looked at him: "I''m sorry, I don''t know you."


    ?The other party just smiled softly, left a note, placed it in front of Jin Yao, and headed towards the eighth carriage ahead.


    ?Jin Yao took a look at the note. The handwriting was a little cursive, and the name was Zhu Butian. She sneered, this Zhu Butian, what does he want to do?


    Pick up your handbag, get up and go to the eighth carriage.


    The eighth car is the dining car hall. It is not meal time at this time. Except for the people sitting at a table in the middle, there is no one else in the whole car.


    ?Jin Yao recognized the other person as Zhu Butian at a glance, walked over gently and sat down opposite him without saying a word.


    ?Zhu Butian watched her sit down and helped her pour a glass of water: "Here it comes."


    "Why are you following me?" Jin Yao didn''t believe it. Zhu Butian was so powerful that he dared to go to a place like Kyoto.


    "Sister, you are wrong. I was going to Shandong to do some errands, and I happened to see you in the car. I saw you were bored alone in the car, so I asked you to come and sit." Zhu Butian was dressed very formally today, with his hair casual. He was **** and looked like a great painter who was out sketching.


    "I''m not familiar with you. Tell me if you have anything to do. I''ll go back if nothing happens." Jin Yao didn''t want to get involved with Zhu Butian, so she stood up and left.


    "Hey, look at you." Zhu Butian lit a lighter and a flame rose: "Jin Yao, you can''t leave. I told you that I am very interested in you now."


    ?Jin Yao looked up and realized that the doors on both sides of the carriage were closed. Outsiders could not get in, and people inside could not get out.


    She looked at him coldly: "Brother, I''m not interested in you."


    "What does it matter? The woman I, Zhu Butian, likes never need to be interested in her." Zhu Butian lit up a cigarette: "You can go out and try. If you go out, I, Zhu Butian, will never be interested." Take your last name."


    Jin Yao sat down again, not because she couldn''t get out.


    It¡¯s just a train door. She could easily open more advanced train doors in her previous life, not to mention the green ones now.


    As soon as she sat down, Zhu Butian came closer with a lighter. With a swish, the flames rose. If she had been any closer, her hair would have been burned.


    If it had been anyone else, he would have screamed in fright.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the flames in front of him as steady as a mountain, without fear, and his eyes were extremely calm.


    "I knew you were special." Zhu Butian took back the lighter: "Be my Zhu Butian''s woman, agree or not."


    ¡°So what if you don¡¯t agree? So what if you agree?¡±


    "As long as I''m serious about something, it doesn''t matter whether I agree or not. Did you see that my people are on both sides of the carriage? As long as I want to do something, you can''t resist."


    "Zhu Butian, this is a train. Does this train belong to your family? Are you so unscrupulous that you are not afraid of getting into trouble?" Zhu Butian dared to act arrogant on the train, so he must have some ability.


    What makes him wonder is that Zhu Butian is just a gangster leader in a small place, how can he have such ability.


    Zhu Butian sneered: "Are you worried about me?"


    ¡°I can use it.¡± Jin Yao also sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s your choice, whether you are active or passive.¡±


    ¡°Choose neither.¡± Of course she knew what he meant by active and passive.


    "Have you seen what this is?" Zhu Butian took out a handful of something dark from his inner pocket and pointed the hole at Jin Yao''s beautiful and fair face: "What is this? Do you recognize it?"


    "Zhu Butian, are you carrying illegal weapons?" Jin Yao looked at the black pipe in the other person''s hand and sneered.


    In the 1990s, gun control was already very strict. Zhu Butian actually had a gun on him. The most important thing was that he was on fire at this time. How did he bring it with him?


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a lighter." Zhu Butian grinned and pressed it lightly, and a cluster of flames bloomed like a red and warm rose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： I won’t marry you unless I am in this life

    Chapter 118 I will never marry you unless you are the one in this life


    Chapter 121 I will never marry you unless you are the one in this life


    Zhu Butian sneered and approached: "Think about it, if this is true, do you still have a way to go? Jin Yao, you are the woman I fancy. Even if you run away to the ends of the world, you will still be my woman. You Do you understand?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at him and took the thing in his hand, gently tapping it a few times. Then the black pipe turned to Zhu Butian: "Do you think it''s a lighter or a real gun now?"


    ¡°You can look around here.¡± Zhu Butian pointed to his head.


    ??Jin Yao smiled slightly: "I''m not interested in seeing your head explode."


    Seeing her sit down, Zhu Butian also sat down and looked at the night scene passing by outside the window, his thoughts drifting away: "Are you interested in sitting down and listening to a story?"


    ?Jin Yao was noncommittal and looked out the window with his eyes.


    The woman opposite sat quietly, giving Zhu Butian the desire to talk for the first time.


    "When I was six years old, my father got into a fight and was arrested as a gangster. Later, he died in prison for no apparent reason. My grandparents said that my mother was the bad guy, so they kicked her out in anger. After coming out, my mother had no choice but to return to her parents¡¯ home in Cabbage Village.¡±


    ¡°My grandpa died on the battlefield in his early years, and my grandma only gave birth to a daughter. With my grandma¡¯s death, my mom¡¯s life in the village became increasingly difficult, and unscrupulous men often came to visit.¡±


    "One day, when I came back from school, someone told me that my mother died in the small ravine opposite. My mother planted a vegetable plot in the small ravine and watered it every morning. After watering the vegetable field that time, my mother never came back.¡±


    Zhu Butian''s eyes suddenly turned red, and there was murderous intent all over his body: "I will never forget the scene before my mother died. She was stripped naked, covered in blood, and her face was stained with tears. She was She was stabbed first and then killed. I could even feel her despair at that time, and she kept her eyes open until she died."


    ?Jin Yao somewhat understood why Zhu Butian became like this.


    ??The tragic scene when his mother died had a great impact on him, and I''m afraid he will never be able to get out of that shadow in his life.


    His fists clenched loudly: "People in the village said that my mother had been hooking up with someone for a long time. Maybe something happened between the two of them, and the other party killed my mother. Only I know that my mother was wronged. Damn it, I also know the person who killed my mother.¡±


    He suddenly laughed loudly: "My mother died, and I became a child without a home. I wandered around, and I always kept one thing in mind, which was to avenge my mother."


    When Zhu Butian said this, Jin Yao already knew the ending. Zhu Butian took revenge. As for how her enemy died, she was not interested in knowing. She thought that he would not tell her either.


    ?Indeed, Zhu Butian stopped talking after telling this story, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and smoked it again with a click.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him coldly without saying a word.


    At this time, any comfort is elusive, and he needs to adjust this kind of thing by himself.


    Zhu Butian exhaled a long breath of smoke: "You heartless girl, don''t you have any ideas?"


    "So what do you want to tell me when you talk about this girl? Tell me that you are not a bad person, but that the surrounding environment has forced you to become what you are now." Jin Yao spoke softly.


    "Otherwise. My dad was wrongly accused. If my dad hadn''t died early, my mom wouldn''t have died tragically, and I wouldn''t be like this." They were the ones who forced him to become like this. He hated it. He hated God for being unfair, so he changed his name to Zhu Butian, which meant that he didn''t believe in God and wanted to avenge his parents on his own.


    "Now as you wish, revenge has been avenged, and you have money and status." Indeed, Zhu Butian''s experience makes people sympathize.


    "I want a family now." Zhu Butian looked at her: "Do you understand this feeling? I want a family, not the kind of cold and cold home. I also want a child. I will do my best to Give him warmth and let him feel the happiness I have never experienced before.¡±


    He was happy before the age of six, but happiness has nothing to do with him after the age of six. After his mother died, he knew that his only support was no longer there, he only had himself.


    "You can do it, you will meet the woman who wants to give you all the warmth." Jin Yao nodded: "It''s just that that can never be me, and there can never be anything between us."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wait for you until you find out how good I am." After a while, Zhu Butian''s anger had completely disappeared. He smiled at Jin Yao and said, "I can feel it on you." To a kind of tranquility, unless I die, I will never marry you except you."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The cow''s head is not right, and it will definitely not continue that day.


    Since he couldn''t get out, Jin Yao took out a book from his bag and looked as if Zhu Butian wasn''t there and there was no one around.


    Zhu Butian looked at her reading quietly, smiled, stood up and walked out, whispered a few instructions to the people outside, then returned to his original seat, playing with a lighter and stealing Take a look at Jin Yao.


    The strong aroma of food made Jin Yao''s eyes shift from the book to the dining table.


    I saw a fat man in chef''s uniform pushing a dining cart.


    In the outside cart, there are three dishes, one soup, and two rice dishes.


    ?The color, aroma and taste are excellent. It is rare to see such delicious food on the train.


    "Let''s eat. They are all freshly fried. Do you like it? If you don''t like it, I''ll ask him to change it." Zhu Butian was not sure what Jin Yao liked to eat, so he ordered a few home-cooked dishes.


    ??Jin Yao closed the book and calmly picked up the chopsticks: "If you don''t eat the rice, it will be free. But we have agreed in advance that eating is eating, and nothing will be involved."


    "From what you said, am I that kind of person?" Zhu Butian saw her starting to use chopsticks, and his mood improved a lot: "Let me tell you, as a person, the most important thing for me is loyalty."


    ¡°I don¡¯t like chatting while eating, thank you.¡±


    ?Zhu Butian: "..." He opened his mouth halfway and was about to talk. He closed his mouth and started picking up vegetables to eat.


    In the second half of the night, Jin Yao was sleepy and in a daze.


    I don¡¯t know when I fell asleep with my head on the dining table.


    ??Zhu Butian sighed, lit a cigarette and walked to the door: "Stay here and don''t let anyone in. I''m going to smoke a cigarette."


    ¡°Brother, has this girl gotten over it?¡± Heizi was curious.


    Strange, there was no movement at all inside, and he didn''t know whether the eldest brother succeeded or failed. "


    ¡°There¡¯s so much nonsense, we¡¯ll get off the car at dawn.¡± Zhu Butian glared at him and turned around to smoke.


    ??Heizi scratched his head, he was so angry, the eldest brother could be dissatisfied with his desires, so he secretly took a peek inside. The girl was sleeping soundly, and nothing seemed to have happened.


    I sighed inwardly, wondering what the charm of that girl was, so that my eldest brother wanted to get on the train at all costs, and even booked the dining car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： She is a reformed prisoner

    Chapter 119 She is a reformed prisoner


    Chapter 122 She is a reformed prisoner


    ??When Jin Yao woke up, she was the only one left in the dining car. Zhu Butian has disappeared, and the dining car has been reopened, allowing anyone to enter and exit.


    ?She stretched and glanced out the window. She was only halfway through the journey and still had most of the day to go. She got up, returned to her seat, glanced at her salute, and saw that she was still above.


    ??It wasn''t anything valuable, just a few books and some clothes. The valuables were all in the backpack she carried with her.


    She sat down and took a sip of water. She felt like she had a dream last night. Zhu Butian said some inexplicable words to her in her dream.


    Sighed and thought to himself, in fact, Zhu Butian was not born bad. Such a person would definitely have a normal life if he were not forced by the environment.


    ?The train swayed slowly for nearly twenty hours before arriving at the terminal, a city she had traveled to countless times in her previous life, Kyoto.


    ? Kyoto University is not the highest university in China, and it should be ranked among the top five.


    ?For Jin Yao from Feng''an County, being admitted to Kyoto University is something that many rural people can''t even dream of.


    "Jin Yao?" The teacher in the reporting office looked at her admission notice, then at Jin Yao''s original form, whispered to the staff around her, and then said to Jin Yao very apologetically: "I''m sorry. Student Jin Yao, our school has received a certificate from the relevant unit in Feng''an County, proving that you have had a fight before and are still serving your sentence. Our school wants to withdraw your admission. I hope you can understand."


    There were several other students who arrived with Jin Yao. After listening to the report teacher¡¯s words, they subconsciously took a few steps back and looked at Jin Yao like a monster.


    Everyone was thinking to themselves: Fighting and fighting, this is definitely not the standard of a good student, and he was sentenced to prison. Oh my god, he is still a reformed prisoner. A reformed prisoner dares to come to Kyoto University to report. What does Kyoto University really mean? Does this place become her own home? Come whenever you want.


    ??Jin Yao narrowed her eyes, a little surprised by what the teacher across from her said. She politely and calmly asked the other person to say it again.


    Unexpectedly, the other party did not want to see her at all, and glared at her: "Jin Yao, this is Kyoto University, one of the top ten universities in the country. It is not a place where prisoners like you can come just as you please. I now solemnly inform you You, your admission qualification has been withdrawn by this school, and this school will not admit a student with such a bad conduct like you."


    ??Jin Yao stared at the other party and said in a cold tone: "You sent the admission notice a month ago, and now you are withdrawing your qualifications. I need an explanation from the school."


    ?The other party slapped a file bag in front of her: "You still have the nerve to ask, see for yourself."


    The surrounding students looked at Jin Yao as if they were watching a good show. In their opinion, the school would definitely not wrongly accuse a good student.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at her portfolio, and her eyes became dark when she read a letter of certification from a certain unit inside.


    Letter proving that she caused trouble and is serving a sentence.


    Send it directly to the school. This is a really clever move. It cuts off her escape route and may make it impossible for her to stand up.


    "This is to certify that Jin Yao, a student from Feng''an No. 1 Middle School in our county, got into a fight with someone during the summer vacation and caused serious injuries to her body. She has been arrested and sentenced to serve three years in prison. We hereby certify and notify the school, hoping that the relevant schools will know in advance." A boy Get close and say it loudly, neither low nor high.


    As soon as the certificate was announced, there was an uproar all around.


    It¡¯s true, the student in front of me is really a prisoner serving a prison sentence.


    "Jin Yao, let me tell you that if SkyNet is not leaking, you will definitely be punished. I didn''t expect that this punishment will come earlier than I thought." Xu Shaohua arrived at the school a few days earlier than Jin Yao and just passed by the reporting office. , I thought it looked familiar, so I came over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect that it was really Jin Yao and heard such a wonderful scene.


    ¡°Classmate Xu, do you know her?¡± Someone was in Xu Shaohua¡¯s class. They had been in contact with each other for a few days and became familiar with each other. Now he heard that Xu Shaohua and Jin Yao were familiar with each other and asked curiously.


    "It just so happens that I am also from Feng''an No. 1 Middle School and am in the same class as her." Xu Shaohua pointed at Jin Yao.


    ?His uncle used many connections to clear up his criminal record, and then he came to the university to report. He was counting the days when Jin Yao would arrive.


    ? Coming early is not as good as coming by chance, just in time for him to catch up.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s true that she injured someone.¡±


    ¡°Really sentenced to three years?¡±


    Xu Shaohua raised his lips and smiled: "Before I came here, I heard that she beat someone''s son stupid. I don''t know what happened next, but everyone from the work unit came to certify the letter, so it will definitely not be fake."


    "beating someone stupid." The students gasped: "How ruthless do you have to be to beat someone stupid."


    "I don''t know very well. That person''s family is very rich. I heard that Jin Yao wanted to get engaged with him so that he could get some money to go to college. Who knew that the family didn''t agree at all, so Jin Yao wanted to force herself on him. Jin Yao was so angry that he refused to give up the bed. If he dropped a brick, the other party would be dead. "Xu Shaohua said vaguely, and the students were frightened.


    ¡°Oh my god, she doesn¡¯t hesitate to sleep with people for money, and then hurts them when they don¡¯t comply. How can there be such a shameless woman like her in this world.¡± A woman exclaimed.


    ¡°Yes, Kyoto University was wise to cancel her admission, and it should be cancelled.¡±


    ?Some male classmates looked at her good looks and smiled maliciously at her: "My family is quite rich, why don''t we rent a room outside tonight? Don''t worry, I will definitely pay for it."


    ?After the boy finished speaking, the students around him burst into laughter, with no concealment of disdain in their eyes.


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Jin Yao stood there and listened to them, like an outsider.


    "Yao Yao, I know a little bit about your family''s situation. Your father has been laid off and we all understand that the family has no money. How about I go and beg the two teachers and see if I can keep you here?" ¡±


    ??If he has the ability to let Jin Yao stay, Jin Yao will have to be grateful to him and obey his orders in the future.


    "Classmate Xu, are you okay with your mind?" A classmate said scornfully after hearing his words: "You put us in the same school with a reformed prisoner. If the school dares to keep her, I will drop out of school."


    "Yes, if the school dares to keep her, we will drop out." Five or six students nearby agreed.


    "Dear students, don''t worry. Since the school was founded, our school has a strict school ethos and will never accept students with bad records, not to mention that the other students are still serving their sentences. We have already called the relevant units nearby and they will send their troops immediately. Come over and send this student home to serve his sentence.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： send her back

    Chapter 120 Send her back


    Chapter 123 Send her back


    ??The teacher''s words were undoubtedly a heavy bomb, and they exploded among the students. Everyone looked at Jin Yao in amazement, wanting to see if she would run away in shame and anger.


    Xu Shaohua''s eyes were full of joy, haha, Jin Yao, you will also have this day. You are not very powerful, so you can''t become so powerful now.


    Having been revoked by the school and carrying such a file, he could almost see how bleak the rest of her life would be.


    "Yao Yao, are you okay? I know you were in a bad mood and started fighting with others after your uncle was laid off. Go back and reform. I believe that as long as you reform well, you will be able to come out early. Don''t worry, I will always be waiting in Kyoto. You, wait for your return.¡±


    What Xu Shaohua said was so affectionate that a female classmate named He Ting couldn''t stand it and came over to persuade her: "Classmate Xu, although you are classmates, the results are all her own. You don''t have to feel sorry for her. On the contrary. Yes, you must have less contact with such a classmate in the future. If you have more contact with her, it may affect your future. "


    Xu Shaohua looked at Jin Yao sadly.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him with a half-smile but not a smile: "Xu Shaohua, I think you are a good bird. There are many beautiful girls in the university. You will definitely not be lonely in your university life."


    He Ting listened to her words and stopped in her tracks as she wanted to move forward.


    Xu Shaohua stared at her. He dared to spread rumors and cause trouble at this time. He was really not afraid of death.


    Jin Yao turned around, looked at the two teachers opposite, and tore up the school''s admission notice in front of them: "I, Jin Yao, am not unfamiliar with schools that accuse people of crimes without any investigation. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t go to another university. I think the number one university is waiting for me.¡±


    Broken notices flew up, covering the teacher''s body, and his slender figure turned around gracefully.


    "Wait a minute." The reporting teacher stopped her: "We have called the relevant units. They will send people to send you back. You can''t leave. If you leave, you will be absconding, which will be an additional penalty."


    In her opinion, if the other party appears here, he must have absconded here. Of course, the guilty person must be reformed.


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly and ignored it.


    ¡°Students, stop her, she must be planning to escape, stop her.¡± The reporting teacher saw Jin Yao was about to leave. He became anxious and shouted, asking the surrounding students to stop her.


    Listening to the teacher''s words, the students all turned into brave warriors and stood in front of Jin Yao and refused to let her leave.


    ??Jin Yao looked at their childish faces with smiles that did not reach her eyes. It seemed that she would not be able to leave the school today.


    "You reformed prisoner, you can''t leave. If you leave, you might go out and harm more people." The reporting teacher walked up to her and said, "Students, you must keep an eye on her and don''t let her go." ¡±


    "Teacher, don''t worry, she is my fellow villager. I will persuade her to go back and serve her sentence and reform herself."


    ¡°Look, people from the same place are so different.¡± The reporting teacher looked at Xu Shaohua with admiration in his eyes. Such students are Kyoto University students.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the reporting teacher in front of her coldly and said coldly: "Get out of the way."


    ¡°You want to abscond, it¡¯s impossible.¡± The reported teacher is a middle-aged woman named Zhang Yating who usually works in the Academic Affairs Office.


    What she hated most in her life were students who fought and fought, believing that such a group of people would ruin the school spirit. "Haha." Jin Yao wanted to laugh. These people had identified her as a bad student: "I will prove clearly what I have not done. Today the school owes me an explanation and an apology. It will wait until I prove my innocence." , I will come and ask for it.¡±


    ?Grandma, if this wasn''t a school and no violence was allowed, she would have really wanted to pry open these people''s heads to see if there was elm wood inside.


    ??At a higher education institution, one can fool everyone with just one piece of certificate. I have to say that Jiang Shizhen¡¯s methods are superb.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of tone.¡± A man with scholarly dignity came over with several colleagues: ¡°What happened here?¡±


    "Principal." Zhang Yating saw that the principal was alarmed and hurriedly stepped forward: "This Jin Yao is a student from a county below Jiangwan Province. The day before yesterday, we received a letter of certification from her county, proving that this classmate is in She got into a fight during the summer and was sentenced to three years. This student came to report today that I had canceled her admission on behalf of the school. She was furious and was about to run away, but her classmates were trying to stop her."


    Zhang Yating said and handed a certificate of certification to the principal.


    The principal took a look and gave instructions: "You are right. We really cannot have students like this."


    Looking at Jin Yao: "You said you would prove your innocence. If you are really innocent, of course we will accept you. If you can''t prove it, our school will definitely not want you. Now, please go back to your school We should accept the government¡¯s reforms and strive to come out as soon as possible.¡±


    ?Jin Yao was gritting her teeth in her heart. She was so angry that she wanted to hit someone.


    He said indifferently: "Principal, don''t worry, I will definitely come again. If I am innocent, even your principal owes me an apology."


    ?Taking a deep breath, she warned herself not to take action. Once she did, it would give them an excuse to carry out her crime.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it one day.¡± The principal smiled slightly. She still had the certificates from the relevant units in hand, so it was impossible for the relevant units to accuse her wrongly.


    ¡°Principal, call.¡± The assistant principal ran over and asked the principal to go back and answer the phone.


    The principal left in a hurry and came back after a while: "Student Jin, I''m sorry, the relevant department made a mistake and said that you were a sensible and well-behaved student in school. What happened before was a misunderstanding. Our school is now restored." to your admission qualifications.¡±


    After a pause, the principal looked at her with a smile: "Jin Yao, welcome to join Kyoto University and become a member of Kyoto University."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She didn''t believe that the call came so quickly. She didn''t believe that it was the conscience of the relevant unit that found out. Someone must be helping her behind this. Who it was, she couldn''t remember for a while.


    No one but Xu Shaohua knew something was wrong with her. Xu Shaohua has been here just now and has not left at all. With his character, it is impossible to help her.


    Who is the one.


    "Principal, this..." Zhang Yating saw the big change in the principal''s attitude and felt confused.


    "Teacher Zhang, this is a misunderstanding. Restore the reputation of classmate Jin Yao and don''t mention it again." The principal''s palms were still sweating. No one could figure out who called him just now. He himself was even more confused. Unexpectedly, how could a little Jin Yao be related to a prominent family in Kyoto.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： I feel sick having you here.

    Chapter 121 I feel sick when you are here


    Chapter 124 I feel sick when you are here


    The principal''s attitude changed. Of course, Zhang Yating could no longer hold on to her. She looked at Jin Yao calmly and said, "Classmate Jin Yao, please come here and I will help you go through the school admission procedures."


    In her opinion, what could be the reason? Most likely it was because her family used their connections to clear up her criminal record overnight.


    I really don¡¯t know what the principal is thinking. Why do such students come here? Just find a reason to dismiss them and stay in the school. Maybe it is a time bomb for the school.


    Xu Shaohua frowned. He didn''t expect that Jin Yao had such a background that could make people erase files. Just now she thought that Jin Yao was going to say goodbye to Kyoto University, but now it seems that Jin Yao will definitely stay.


    It doesn''t matter if he stays, this is not Feng''an County, and he is unfamiliar with the place. He has plenty of opportunities to avenge his family and make her suffer.


    "Wait a minute." Jin Yao did not follow the reporting teacher and left, but stopped the principal and Zhang Yating: "I remember what I just said, if I am innocent, please all of you apologize to me."


    ? Zhang Yating looked at Jin Yao in disbelief. She must be crazy. It would be great if the school accepted her. She also wanted to apologize. She really thought that she was innocent and could do whatever she wanted in the school.


    "Who do you think you are?" Zhang Yating''s face sank directly: "The certificate was issued by the relevant unit, and we also acted in accordance with the relevant regulations. Now you ask us to apologize, why should we act impartially?" A person who relies on family connections The students who had their criminal records wanted to ask them to apologize, but there was no way.


    "Principal." Zhang Yating looked at the principal: "I don''t know how to apologize, and my classmates don''t know how to apologize."


    The principal stepped forward with a smile and bowed to Jin Yao: "Student Jin Yao, we canceled your admission qualification without finding out the truth. It is indeed our fault. I now apologize to you on behalf of the teachers and students. At the same time, I hope you will continue to abide by the laws and regulations while in school, become a good student, and bring glory to the school.¡±


    ??If the phone call just now hadn''t made him sweat, of course he wouldn''t have said this apology.


    ?Jin Yao frowned slightly. If the principal''s words just now made her feel that something was wrong, now she could conclude that there must be something wrong with the principal''s attitude.


    What is the problem? I don¡¯t want to pursue it for the time being.


    She couldn''t get into this school.


    ¡°I accept the principal¡¯s apology.¡± Jin Yao said with a smile on her lips: ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to become a member of Kyoto University.¡±


    Zhang Yaqin''s expression changed: "What do you mean?"


    ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t want to read here anymore.¡±


    "Jin Yao, don''t deceive yourself. It was our Kyoto University that admitted you. If you don''t want to study, no other school will accept you." I really thought I was some kind of hot potato, choosing between schools. .


    ¡°Whether I go to university or not is my choice. Teacher, what are you anxious about?¡± Jin Yao curled her lips and turned around: ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    "Classmate Jin, Classmate Jin." The principal caught up and said, "Classmate Jin, I know you are still angry now, but studies are not a trivial matter, it is related to everything in your future. I also apologized just now, and the classmates all know that you are innocent. Yes, why are you leaving?"


    ¡°Principal, let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Jin Yao looked at the man opposite and said softly: ¡°I think Kyoto University is not suitable for me. I want to study at the number one university in our country, Jinghua University.¡±


    The principal''s eyes were solemn. If Jin Yao really had any relationship with the Beijing family, it would not be difficult for her to get in.


    But asking someone to leave like this is not a slap in the face.


    ?The classmates around her listened to her words and thought she was talking in her sleep. She also wanted to enter Jinghua University. If she had the ability, she would have entered it long ago. She still wants people to wait until now.


    "Jin Yao, the principal has apologized, what else do you want? Is it possible that the principal should kneel down and beg you to stay? Jin Yao, everything should be done in moderation. If it is exceeded, it will make people feel disgusting." Xu Shaohua listened to Jin Yao His tone made me want to laugh in my heart. The goal was not small, and I had to see if I had the ability.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re in this school that makes me feel sick.¡± Jin Yao looked at him and said calmly. Xu Shaohua¡¯s expression changed: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jin Yao waved back as he walked out.


    ?The principal''s face instantly dropped. This Jin Yao was really shameless. She couldn''t be proud of herself. If she didn''t have a strong backing, she wouldn''t be proud of herself.


    "Principal?" Zhang Yating looked at the principal''s face and shouted tentatively.


    ¡°Find a way to keep her.¡± The principal left these words and walked away.


    ¡°Holy shit, this Jin Yao doesn¡¯t have any background, right? This Jin Yao has already said that she doesn¡¯t want to go to school here, and the principal still insists on keeping her.¡± Classmate A said.


    "Isn''t he from a small county town? How could he have a big background? The principal must have felt embarrassed that he had been wronged, so he tried to retain him."


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely the case.¡±


    ?Jin Yao is no longer interested in their conversation.


    Out of the school gate, looking at the traffic of people in Kyoto, I missed the tricycle at home.


    ??The night had completely darkened. Jin Yao found a small restaurant near Kyoto University and ordered a portion of noodles with mixed sauce. He asked the lady boss to add more shredded cucumber, mixed it and started eating the noodles.


    "Have you heard? I heard that a new student came to our school. The principal forced her to apologize and even dropped out of school." Two girls came in and sat down at the dinner table to chat.


    "Really? She forced our principal to apologize, but she still has the ability to do this? Please tell me what''s going on?" Classmate B felt sorry for missing such an important event, and immediately chased Classmate A and started asking questions.


    ?Jin Yao was speechless for a while.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that she, Jin Yao, would be the focus of the crowd wherever she went. She was really impatient.


    After paying the bill, she was standing on the street alone with her luggage, preparing to find a place to stay nearby, when a car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    The car window rolled down, revealing Zhan Longyue''s monster-like face.


    ?The other party smiled at her enthusiastically: "Jin Yao."


    ¡°Is it you?¡± Jin Yao looked at the other person with an indifferent expression. This person took Hu Xiangnan away and now appears here again. Does this mean that Hu Xiangnan is also here?


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    "He has left for now. Get in the car." Zhan Longyue glanced behind him.


    ¡°You let me get in the car for no reason. You should let me know the reason.¡± Jin Yao was unmoved and just looked at him.


    "Girl, you are too vigilant. This is a good thing. Let''s put it this way, we are friends, not enemies." She is Xiang Nan''s savior, so he won''t do anything to her.


    ?Jin Yao snorted coldly, threw the salute into the trunk, and entered the back row: "What do you want to talk to me about? Tell me."


    ?Zhan Longyue was a little surprised: "Have you always been so sharp?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： There is one hundred thousand yuan inside

    Chapter 122 contains one hundred thousand yuan


    Chapter 125 contains one hundred thousand yuan


    ??Thought that the other party was just an ordinary high school student. He was so brave and careful, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to save Xiang Nan.


    ?Now it seems that the girl in front of me is not only bold and careful, but also very sharp.


    Jin Yao gently pulled her hair together: "As soon as I arrived in Kyoto, you knew my situation at school and found me accurately. In this case, either you are someone to me and care about me everywhere. Or You just have something to talk to me about.¡±


    Zhan Longyue smiled. This girl is really interesting. He even knew that he was responsible for everything that happened in school: "Jin Yao, you are indeed different. Let''s put it this way, before leaving, Xiang Nan told me, He said you would be in Kyoto today, and I had nothing to do anyway, so I just wanted to go to school to try my luck and see if I could meet you. I didn¡¯t expect that I was lucky, and I happened to see you being disqualified from admission. "


    He raised his lips and said, "For the sake of saving Xiang Nan''s life, I planned to help you regain your position, so I helped you settle the matter. I thought you would continue reading, but I didn''t expect you to leave directly."


    "so what?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to go to Jinghua University.¡± It¡¯s all a matter of making connections and opening your mouth.


    ??Jin Yao sneered: "It seems that I really saved a great man. I can choose from all the universities in Kyoto."


    "Of course the identity of the person you saved is extraordinary." Zhan Longyue would not tell him Xiangnan''s true identity: "Let''s put it this way, because you saved Xiangnan, these are all rewards for you."


    "condition?"


    "Xiang Nan has gone abroad. When he comes back, he is still the same Xiang Nan, not the stupid boy who lost his memory. If he remembers you and comes to find you by himself, I won''t say anything. If he doesn''t remember you anymore, let alone I don¡¯t remember everything that happened before, I hope you won¡¯t go looking for him again.¡±


    This is the condition.


    "I understand." Jin Yao also smiled. The other party gave her all the benefits, just for one thing. She didn''t want people to know that she had saved Xiang Nan.


    ??Smiled lightly: "He promised to be my boyfriend, is it possible that he wants to default on his debt?"


    "Jin Yao, in a small place like Feng''an County, let alone talking about boyfriend and girlfriend, even if you get married, it is useless without the approval of his family. You are a smart girl, you should know what to do?"


    ¡°Are you asking me to choose between Jinghua University and him?¡±


    ¡°You have no choice.¡±


    Xiang Nan¡¯s identity destined him not to be a mortal, let alone be with a girl like Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao smiled with a sarcastic smile: "Men and everything are just clouds, only the knowledge and wealth in their hands are real."


    Zhan Longyue was a little surprised when he heard her strange remarks: "So, you have already made a choice."


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to do it with him, and he doesn¡¯t have to do it with me.¡±


    "That''s right." Zhan Longyue picked up a bag from the side: "There are one hundred thousand yuan in it, which should be enough for your university expenses in the past few years."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at him, his eyes so dark that he could not see the bottom.


    Zhan Longyue took a look at her. To be honest, she was not a bright and beautiful woman. She was a bit cold, didn''t talk much, and was smart. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she was a cold and charming beauty.


    At this moment, she didn''t say a word, but her eyes were cold. How can I say this look, like a hunter eyeing the prey, no, he couldn''t tell anyway.


    When she thought the other party was about to give up, Jin Yao lifted the bag in front of her: "I am really flattered that I, a poor student, can suddenly become a household with ten thousand yuan. Don''t worry, I will leave Kyoto immediately. No, I¡¯ll stay here to irritate you.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to study at Jinghua University?¡±


    ¡°You are so capable, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to arrange a leave of absence for me. I will come and attend classes when I have time.¡± Diploma is the most important thing in the future, and having a diploma from Jinghua University in hand is a good thing no matter what.


    Zhan Longyue dropped his chin: "Suspension of school? You?"


    "has a problem?"


    ¡°Of course not.¡± He doesn¡¯t have any opinions on other people¡¯s own wishes.?????"It can be done in a few days."


    "It will be fine tomorrow." It was just a matter of changing schools and taking a leave of absence. Considering their family background in Kyoto, it was just a matter of a few words.


    "Okay, do you need me to come forward tomorrow?" This result is the best for Jin Yao.


    "Of course, they have to confirm your potential in person." If the other party can get into Kyoto University, his potential will not be too bad.


    In the evening, Zhan Longyue arranged for her to stay in a high-end hotel, drove away, and picked her up early the next morning to take her to Beijing University.


    Zhan Longyue did not go by himself, Jin Yao went alone.


    ?Perhaps everything was arranged by Zhan Longyue. Jin Yao''s reporting process was particularly smooth. She majored in psychology and went through the suspension of study procedure.


    ?After finishing everything, I walked around the campus of Jinghua University. Just as I was about to turn around, I bumped into a girl.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, is it okay?" The other party kept apologizing, which made Jin Yao unable to get angry and said calmly: "It''s okay."


    "Which major are you in? I''m looking for the freshman girls'' dormitory. Do you know where it is?" The other person had a high ponytail and fashionable high-waisted pants. His eyes were looking around, and he looked confused at first glance.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    She just took a look here casually, and then prepared to leave.


    "You are also a freshman, 606. Wow, we are in the same dormitory. Let''s go find it together." The girl glanced at the information in Jin Yao''s hand, shouted excitedly, took Jin Yao''s hand and started walking around .


    "My name is Lu Fei. I majored in medicine. Did you study psychology? Damn, you are so tall." The Lu family has been doctors for generations. She couldn''t study medicine even if she didn''t want to, so she had to study medicine hard.


    ??The reason why Jin Yao chose psychological hypnosis was because she had done this in her previous life and wanted to get a degree in it.


    ?Jin Yao smiled and let her pull him to run around.


    "Why are you not in a hurry?" After running around, Lu Fei found that Jin Yao didn''t care where she lived at all, she was always asking for directions.


    "I may not be living on campus for a while. Something happened at home. I need to go back and deal with it before coming back." The other party was so enthusiastic that Jin Yao couldn''t resist it, so she had to tell the truth.


    ¡°No way, you¡¯re going to suspend school right after school starts?¡± Lu Fei was surprised.


    ¡°Is there no way around this?¡±


    "What a pity. In this way, I have to lose a good roommate for the time being." Lu Fei likes Jin Yao very much. She is beautiful, unpretentious, and doesn''t talk much.


    "Will have the opportunity next time."


    "All right."


    ??Jin Yao and Lu Fei got familiar with the campus together. Remembering that Zhan Long Yue was still waiting for her outside, she said goodbye to Lu Fei and left the school.


    ?At the door, Xu Shaohua thought he had seen the wrong person, and called out uncertainly: "Jin Yao?"


    He came here with a few classmates to play, but he didn''t expect to meet Jin Yao. Could it be that Jin Yao was really planning to come to Jinghua University, but with her background, how could she leave Kyoto University and be admitted to Jinghua University?


    ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± I heard that students from other schools often come to Jinghua University to play or visit, so I was not surprised to see Xu Shaohua here.


    "Yao Yao, everyone didn''t understand what happened yesterday, so they misunderstood you. The principal also apologized to you. It''s a pity that you can''t get into the university you finally got into." The implication was that she was taking advantage of it. Joe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： My child is poisoned

    Chapter 123 My child is poisoned


    Chapter 126 My child is poisoned


    "Xu Shaohua, who am I? When will you take care of my affairs? Look what this is. I am a serious freshman here now, so it is not my loss not to go to Kyoto University. ¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at him coldly and flashed his student ID card in front of his eyes.


    After Xu Shaohua saw it clearly, his eyes were filled with disbelief. How is it possible? How is it possible?


    ??No one in Ling''an Town knows about Jin Yao''s family background, so there is no way she could have any connections to get her into Beijing.


    "Jin Yao, in order to enter Beijing University, did you crawl into the bed of a certain school leader?" Xu Shaohua thought about it and thought of Jin Yao''s beauty.


    ??Jin Yao was born well, even in a big city like Kyoto, she is still a beauty. If Jin Yao wants to enter Beijing University, this is the only advantage she can use.


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand how she did it in just one night.


    "Pa." Jin Yao listened to his words and slapped him unceremoniously: "Xu Shaohua, no matter what, you are also a student of Kyoto University. It is really embarrassing for your school to spit out such uncivilized words. "


    After saying that, he ignored Xu Shaohua and others, turned around and left.


    "Jin Yao, could I have said something wrong?" Xu Shaohua stroked his beaten face, the anger in his heart ignited.


    ?This Jin Yao had beaten him more than once. What did he think of him? He would hit him whenever he wanted. He really thought Xu Shaohua was easy to bully.


    ?Jin Yao ignored him, found Zhan Longyue''s car at a corner near the school, and got in directly.


    Zhan Longyue looked at her cold face and smiled: "I didn''t realize that your fighting ability is even more impressive than your appearance."


    ¡°Train station, thank you.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. If you can¡¯t go to a good university, what are you going to do back home?¡± Zhan Longyue sighed.


    ? She has one hundred thousand yuan in hand, and her life in college is not very good. She can be said to be a wealthy student, and she does not have to worry about money.


    "You''re not asking me to disappear. I''m going to disappear now, and you want to keep me here. What do you mean?"


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Well, she is indeed smart, and he really does not want her to appear in Kyoto during Xiangnan''s treatment.


    "Wait a minute." When he arrived at the train station and saw her leaving without looking back, Zhan Longyue couldn''t hold back: "Aren''t you curious who Xiangnan is?"


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly, and this smile captivated the whole country: "I only believe that what should come will come, and what should not come will not come. Goodbye, my friend."


    Zhan Longyue waved subconsciously: "Goodbye."


    How should I put it? She was a very special woman, more special than all the women he had ever seen. It was better to stay away from Xiang Nan for such a woman.


    With Xiang Nan''s status, the woman he wants to marry in the future does not want to be a beautiful woman, but her family background must match her.


    ?This woman had better keep her word, otherwise don''t blame him for using extraordinary measures.


    ?Jin Yao bought the ticket and stayed in the waiting room for an hour before getting on the train.


    When we went back, there were not many people. There were only a few people in one carriage, and it was very quiet.


    ?Two women not far away looked at the bag on Jin Yao''s back and smiled at each other. Judging from their experience, the bag on her back must be valuable.


    ?One of the women was holding a baby girl who was over one year old in her hands. The baby girl was sleeping soundly. The two of them slowly came to where Jin Yao was sitting and sat opposite Jin Yao.


    After a while, the girl woke up and started crying.


    No matter how much the woman tried to coax her, she couldn''t do it, and the child still kept crying. "This girl." The woman holding the child said helplessly, "My baby may be hungry. I want to see if you bought biscuits. Can you give me a biscuit?"


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the girl, opened the bag, took a biscuit and handed it over.


    ¡°Thank you, sister, she is such a good person.¡±


    The middle-aged woman asked the girl to hold the biscuits by herself. The girl''s crying slowly stopped and the carriage became quiet again.


    ¡°My baby is poisoned, my baby is poisoned, who will save my baby?¡± Ten minutes later, the woman¡¯s miserable voice sounded, and the few passengers all looked over.


    ¡°What happened?¡± A kind-hearted lady came over.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. After my baby ate this girl''s biscuit, his face started to turn blue, his breathing became heavier, and his complexion became worse and worse. What should I do?" The woman holding the baby asked anxiously. Want to cry.


    ¡°The conductor is here.¡± Someone shouted.


    "What''s going on?" The conductor was a girl in her early twenties. She had just woken up and her face was still tired.


    ¡°This child ate a biscuit she gave her, and this happened. Comrade, please see what happened. Can you call a doctor for this sister?¡± the kind-hearted elder sister explained beside her.


    The conductor took a look at the child''s condition and found that it was indeed not good. He looked at the car and shouted: "Is there any passenger who is a doctor? There is a patient here, please help."


    A man in his forties stood up: "Conductor, I am a doctor."


    ¡°Can I show it?¡±


    The man came over, took a look at the baby''s condition, and concluded: "This female doll is poisoned."


    "Poisoned?" The woman holding the baby was shocked, and then she looked at Jin Yao with broken eyes and a poisonous look: "You are so cruel, you want to poison my daughter to death, I will fight you."


    Before anyone could react, the other party had already grabbed Jin Yao tightly and was preparing to fight.


    "Doctor, please check if my baby is okay. If something happens to my baby, I will fight with her."


    ¡°Get ready for the funeral.¡± The man sighed and was about to leave.


    "Daughter, it''s all your fault. Mom shouldn''t have let you eat cookies. You murderer, I''m going to fight you, fight." The baby''s mother cried and tried to twist Jin Yao''s hair.


    ?Jin Yao grabbed her hand and kept her from getting close to him.


    "Little sister, how could you harm someone else''s little baby? This is murder and you have to pay for it with your life." The kind-hearted elder sister said at the side: "Why don''t you stop in front and send it to a nearby big hospital for a checkup? If If it can be saved, everyone will be fine. If it can''t be saved, be prepared to go to jail or ask your parents to prepare compensation."


    ?Jin Yao smiled coldly, and with a slight flick, the woman carrying the baby could no longer get close to her.


    The kind-hearted elder sister looked at her and felt frightened.


    No, everything is wrong.


    ?This girl is so calm, so calm that she doesn¡¯t have a trace of fear.


    ??If an ordinary girl faced such a situation, she would definitely be confused and cry to explain, but she did not cry or make a fuss.


    From beginning to end, he watched their performance as if he knew their purpose.


    ¡°What are you doing? You poisoned someone and you¡¯re still okay, right?¡± The conductor frowned dissatisfied at Jin Yao¡¯s behavior of throwing someone to the ground.


    "I''ll try to see if it''s poisonous for everyone." Jin Yao took out a biscuit from the table, threw it into his mouth as if nothing had happened, and said slowly while eating, "I also met someone on the train a few days ago. I heard that such a group of people were finally taken away on charges of extortion. It¡¯s really pitiful.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Everyone who messed with me has gone in

    Chapter 124: Everyone who messed with me has gone in


    Chapter 127: Everyone who messed with me has gone in


    Listening to Jin Yao¡¯s words, everyone collectively said: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This girl is talking about cross talk, right now. People''s lives are at stake, but she has nothing to do with it. She can''t help but feel resentful. Why are young people in this society like this?


    ?This is a human life, a living human life.


    "How could you say such a thing? My daughter''s life and death are unknown, but you think we want to blackmail you. You are a little girl, and you don''t even look like a rich person. Even if we wanted to blackmail you, we wouldn''t do this to you. "Yes." The child''s mother cried sadly at Jin Yao''s accusation.


    "Really?" Jin Yao walked gently to the child, picked up the child from the seat, turned the child over, opened his clothes, and found a silver needle on the child''s back.


    When everyone saw the needle, their eyes changed when they looked at the child¡¯s mother.


    "Oh my god, who the **** did you put such a needle in? You want my baby''s life." When the woman saw what had happened, she burst into tears.


    ¡°You are too careless. Such a long needle has penetrated into the baby¡¯s back. I don¡¯t know how you are a mother.¡± The kind-hearted elder sister said, shaking her head and leaving.


    "Don''t move." Several police officers came over suddenly: "Someone just called the police, saying that someone was killing children here, and we are here to catch the murderer."


    ¡°Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings.¡± The kind-hearted elder sister was a little frightened and laughed.


    "You came just in time. I suspect they are suspected of kidnapping children. Take these people away for questioning." The conductor lady was not a vegetarian. She pointed her delicate fingers at the woman holding the baby, the kind-hearted elder sister, and The medical staff pointed.


    "No, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, how is that possible? This is my biological daughter, how can it be false." The child''s mother stopped crying and explained.


    "A mother would give her daughter acupuncture, who could she lie to? Arrest them all." The cooperation was so good that even she almost deceived him.


    ?A few people wanted to escape, but Jin Yao caught the doctor. The doctor became so angry that he took out a knife from his body and stabbed Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao sneered, kicked his long legs, and the knife fell to the ground.


    The three were successfully brought to justice.


    Before leaving, the kind-hearted elder sister glanced at Jin Yao: "I didn''t expect that I would make a mistake and the crop would fall into your hands."


    Jin Yao sat back down and smiled heartlessly: "I just reminded you that everyone who messed with me has gone in. If you don''t believe this evil, what can I do?"


    She is also very helpless, why are eyes always staring at her? Maybe it is a mistake to grow up beautifully.


    The three people were taken away, and all the passengers in the carriage returned to their seats. The conductor Guan Hongmei sat opposite Jin Yao, looking at her with admiration: "You are very skilled, no wonder you dare to be alone." Take the train.¡±


    ?Jin Yao glanced at her and didn''t answer.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. Do you often take this train? If you do, you can make a friend." Guan Hongmei''s face is round, which is what modern people call a baby face.


    ¡°Maybe I will sit more often in the future.¡± After all, she is now a student at Jinghua University and has to take several exams every year.


    ¡°Well, remember my train number, and I will give you a discounted ticket when the time comes. You can get a discount.¡± Guan Hongmei winked at Jin Yao. Her eyes were not big, and her smile was squinting, very cute.


    Along the way, Guan Hongmei came to talk to Jin Yao from time to time, like a caring little sister.


    ¡°Yao Yao?¡± Hu Dong looked at Jin Yao who appeared at the door of the soy sauce factory and wiped his eyes, thinking that he had seen it wrong.


    "Yao Yao?" Miss Lan was also a little surprised. Jin Yao should be in Kyoto at this time, so how could she appear in the soy sauce factory here. "No, Lan Xiaoli, you pinch me and try. I must miss my Yaoyao so much that I''m hallucinating."


    ?Lan Xiaoli pinched him hard.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Hu Dong jumped up and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be gentle, it hurts so much.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli rolled her eyes at him and walked towards Jin Yao, with worry in her eyes: "Why are you back? What happened? You tell me and we can all find a solution together."


    "Yes, Yaoyao, tell me, is something wrong?" Hu Dong also felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, Yaoyao should stay in the large and bright classroom of the school to study and learn knowledge. Why did she come back?


    "Can you two come one by one? You two asked so urgently, which one do you want me to answer first?" I felt warm in my heart.


    "Of course you answer me first. You tell me first, what happened?" Hu Dong pulled Jin Yao and vowed to find out.


    ¡°Someone tricked me and sent me a certificate from the relevant unit, saying that I got into a fight with someone during the summer vacation and was seriously injured, so I was sentenced to three years.¡±


    "What?" Hu Dong jumped up angrily: "Which **** did this? How dare you be so sinister and immoral?"


    ¡°You were rejected by the school?¡± Lan Xiaoli asked gently.


    "It started to be rejected." Jin Yao didn''t know what to say, but said that Xiang Nan''s friend settled the matter for her and gave her 100,000 yuan.


    "and after."


    ¡°Later, another university heard about me and thought I was a good candidate, so they decided to hire me.¡± It¡¯s okay not to talk about Kyoto University.


    "The sky really has eyes." Hu Dong heard that there were schools that wanted Yaoyao, and he felt relieved: "The schools in Kyoto are all good. No matter what school it is, as long as you study hard, you will definitely have a great future."


    "Yao Yao, what school is this? Why did you come back after not studying? Do you not like it?" Kyoto University is a well-known university in the country. If a less famous school likes Yaoyao, Yaoyao will not like it. Understandable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yaoyao, aren¡¯t you ready to come?¡±


    Jin Yao looked at their reactions and smiled. A small dimple appeared on her face, which was very charming. Her voice was a little louder: "Jinghua University admitted me, and I took a leave of absence. I decided to go home and stay for a while before returning to school. ¡±


    "What?" Hu Dong was really frightened this time: "Which school are you talking about?"


    "Jinghua University." Jin Yao took out her student ID card from her bag: "No, it''s all done."


    "Haha, it''s really Jinghua University. My Yaoyao is really good. Even Jinghua University is rushing to get you. Lan Xiaoli, go and buy a few kilograms of candy. My niece has been admitted to Jinghua University. I want to give out candy."


    Lan Xiaoli: "..." smiled and responded: "Okay, I''ll pay for it, Yaoyao is also my sister."


    Hu Dong was afraid that his sister and brother-in-law would be too preoccupied, so he insisted on accompanying Yaoyao home.


    Jin Changzhu was sitting at the end of the village weaving a small basket while talking to Uncle Qi about this year''s harvest.


    Although Uncle Qi was a bit old, he had good eyesight. He looked at a man and a woman coming not far away and said uncertainly: "Changzhu, are those two Dongzi and Yaoyao?"


    ?Jin Changzhu lowered his head and concentrated on the work in hand: "Uncle, my Yaoyao went to Kyoto. She should be in class now. How could she come back now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Who he is has nothing to do with us

    Chapter 125 Who he is has nothing to do with us


    Chapter 128 Who he is has nothing to do with us


    Speaking of Yaoyao, Jin Changzhu''s face was full of tenderness: "My Yaoyao, I don''t know if she is used to being alone in Kyoto."


    ¡°Seventh uncle, brother-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Seventh Grandpa, Dad.¡±


    ?Jin Changzhu instantly raised his head, looked at the girl in front of him, and wiped his eyes in disbelief: "Yao Yao?"


    "Yao Yao, your father and I just talked about you and said you went to school. Why are you back?" Uncle Qi looked at Yaoyao who came back suddenly and asked.


    ?Yao Yao is a little afraid to look at Jin Changzhu. He can''t study hard and suspends his studies. He will definitely be disappointed.


    ¡°Uncle Qi, let me tell you, my Yaoyao is very good and has been admitted to Jinghua University. Haha, Uncle Qi, let¡¯s go home and have a drink.¡±


    ??Jinghua University is the number one university in the country. How many students try their best to get into it?


    "That''s really amazing." Grandpa Qi gave Jin Yao a thumbs up: "Yao Yao is amazing, the female champion."


    ?Yao Yao felt embarrassed to hear this.


    ?Only she knows that she didn''t get into Jinghua University at all, but walked in through the back door. It''s embarrassing to say it. She should have known better.


    "Okay, okay." Uncle Qi followed Jin Changzhu and his party back home. Hu Xiuying was knitting a sweater. When she saw Hu Dong and Jin Yao, she was also startled: "Why are you back?"


    "Sister, Yaoyao said that someone wanted to harm her and she wanted to come back to investigate, so she suspended school." Hu Dong heard what Jin Yao said on the way, and was afraid that Hu Xiuying would nag Jin Yao, so he hurriedly came out to speak.


    "What''s going on?" Jin Changzhu felt that something must have happened, otherwise Yaoyao was so sensible, how could she have neglected her studies and come home at this time.


    ??Jin Yao gritted his teeth and told him what happened at Kyoto University, and how the president of Kyoto University helped him clear his name and how he was admitted.


    ?She admired herself. Her ability to talk panic was improving, and she might be able to win an Oscar soon.


    "Who is this? He is too bad and must be caught." Uncle Qi had been on the battlefield in his early years and was a just man. When he heard Yaoyao''s words, he was naturally furious.


    "That''s why I came back." Jin Yao coughed dryly: "The principal said that my reputation has been damaged and I can''t bear this burden for nothing. I must come back to find out. He also helped me suspend school and go back to class after the matter is resolved. "


    "The principal is such a good person. No wonder he can become the principal of the number one university. You see, his consciousness is not comparable to that of the principal of Kyoto University." Hu Dong clicked his tongue. When the two principals compared, the first principal''s Of course, people are more likeable.


    "Yao Yao, how are you going to investigate this matter?" Jin Changzhu sighed. After all, he was useless as a father. As long as he had some power, others would not dare to bully Yaoyao like this.


    ?Now that Yaoyao has been wronged, he doesn¡¯t know where to go to seek justice.


    "Dad, if you don''t want people to know about it, it''s easy to investigate this matter unless you don''t do anything." She offended very few people, only a few of them.


    Either Gou Jia or Zhu Butian.


    ?Zhu Butian was on the same train with her that day, and his tone didn''t sound like he was stumbling upon her. Excluding Zhu Butian, only the Gou family was left.


    ? I heard that there is someone in the Gou family. Now it seems that this is probably true. Otherwise, if it were a large unit, a trumped-up certificate would be sent just like that.


    This is because she is sure that no one will investigate, and she is also sure that she herself will not investigate.


    ?? Their wishful thinking was probably going to come to nothing. She not only wanted to investigate, she also wanted to fight them to the bitter end.


    "Yao Yao, do you know who did it and what are you going to do? Whatever you want to do, just do it, uncle will support you." Hu Dong narrowed his eyes when he saw Yao Yao''s confident look. "Except the Gou family, I can''t think of anyone else. I have to test it out." Jin Yao expressed his thoughts.


    "Yao Yao, the Gou family is so powerful. We really want to fight them." Hu Xiuying felt frightened when she heard Yaoyao say she wanted to fight the Gou family.


    She felt bad for Yaoyao who had suffered such great injustice, but that was the Gou family. Their family wanted money but no money, and power but no power. How could they fight with each other?


    "Sister." Hu Dongyan said righteously: "Your attitude is wrong. Now that our daughter has suffered a loss, how can we let it go and let it go? This matter must be investigated, and it must be investigated in depth. The Gou family dares to scheme against Yaoyao like this. This matter That can¡¯t be the case.¡±


    "It''s easy for you to say." When she didn''t feel sorry for Yaoyao: "Your brother-in-law doesn''t even have a decent job now, and I''m recuperating at home, let alone you. In the early years, you didn''t do your job properly, you had no money, and you had no power. It¡¯s so powerful, Yaoyao is still in school, why should she fight with others?¡±


    ?They came to the door to make a fuss, but they were afraid that they would be beaten out before the fuss started.


    Hu Dong stopped talking.


    It is indeed his own fault that he has not been able to make money after being away from home for more than ten years.


    "Dad, Mom, don''t be too anxious. We can''t force this matter, we have to use strategies." Jin Yao gently curled her lips: "No matter how big the Gou family is, they are still coal mine bosses."


    "It would be great if Xiang Nan was here. It wouldn''t be a problem to beat him to ten for that boy Xiang Nan. If he were here, we would go directly to Gou''s house and **** Boss Gou first." Hu Dong suddenly became really serious. Miss Xiangnan.


    That night, Hu Xiangnan was still wandering in his mind as if he was fighting against ten.


    What a good boy, you can definitely handle that skill.


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corner of his mouth and wanted to say that he would never come back again.


    "Is he still at the police station now? Dongzi, go and see him tomorrow. This kid is a nice guy." Jin Changzhu sympathized with Hu Xiangnan.


    "I''ve been there a long time ago. People said he was a big suspect and had been transferred. The big man seems to be clean and upright. I still can''t believe that he is a bad person."


    But the people inside said that he was a big criminal and had been transferred. You don¡¯t even know where to go to see him.


    ?Jin Yao lowered his eyes and felt bad.


    Hu Xiangnan left like this.


    ?Thinking of the one hundred thousand yuan that person gave her, a bitter smile appeared on her lips. She didn''t expect that her rescue was quite valuable.


    "Who he is has nothing to do with us. He is gone now, which is a good thing for our family. It''s very good." Jin Yao is very open-minded. Everyone in this world is a passer-by, but whoever stays there for a long time will be Guest time is short.


    ¡°I wanted him to leave before, but now that he has left, I feel quite bad.¡± Jin Changzhu sighed.


    "Fortunately, Yaoyao didn''t marry him, otherwise I would have regretted it to death." Hu Dong reacted belatedly.


    ?As for the big criminal, if Yaoyao marries him, the rest of her life will be ruined.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Sighing weakly, uncle, can we stop thinking so wildly?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Jin Yao, this scheming bitch

    Chapter 126 Jin Yao, the scheming bitch


    Chapter 129 Jin Yao, the scheming bitch


    Jiang Shizhen looked at Jin Yao, who was supposed to be in Kyoto this time, with surprise in his eyes: "Oh, isn''t this our college student Jin Yao? You don''t go to school to report at this time, but you come to me, I''m really flattered. ¡±


    ??Jin Yao was carrying a black backpack and looked at Jiang Shizhen coldly: "You shouldn''t be surprised?"


    "Jin Yao, what do you mean by this? Could it be that your inability to go to college has something to do with me. I am the young mistress of the Gou family now, and I have no time to care about whether you go to college or not. Is something wrong? It''s okay. I have to do it today. I went to the city with my mother-in-law for a beauty treatment.¡±


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t go to college. How did you know that, you knower?" Jin Yao sneered. She didn''t say she couldn''t go to college, but Jiang Shizhen spat out.


    Jiang Shizhen sneered: "It''s already September, and university has started early. Besides, didn''t you say last time that you didn''t want to go to university."


    Thinking of Jin Yao''s college entrance banquet: "You are so embarrassed. You don''t want to go to college, but you still hold a college entrance banquet. If you don''t go, you say you can''t go. If you don''t go, you still hold a college entrance banquet. It''s obvious that you are defrauding your relatives and friends of their money."


    "Jiang Shizhen, we Ming people don''t tell secret stories. I just came back from Kyoto yesterday. I went to report, but they said that I had canceled my reporting qualifications. They said that I had received relevant certificates from the relevant units in our county and that I was a prison reformer. "Jiang Shizhen, did you do this?" Jin Yao didn''t want to play riddles with Jiang Shizhen and talked directly.


    Jiang Shizhen was overjoyed. Kyoto University had canceled Jin Yao''s admission qualification. In this way, the certification documents sent by her cousin were really good.


    "So it''s not that you don''t want to go to college, it''s that you can''t go to college. The university won''t accept you and directly withdrew your admission qualifications." Jiang Shizhen confirmed the news. If this is true, she really wants to take it seriously. Thanks to my cousin.


    "Jiang Shizhen, how could you do this? I have always dreamed of going to university, and Kyoto University is a dream of mine. How could you do this and directly ruin my dream." Jin Yao''s face suddenly became sad.


    ?Jiang Shizhen looked at her sad look and wanted to laugh, loudly and proudly.


    He gently stepped forward, leaned in front of Jin Yao''s ear, and whispered: "Jin Yao, you have ruined my life, and I have ruined your future. Between us, we are even. From now on, you cross your single-plank bridge and I walk my sunny path. Don¡¯t be jealous of anyone.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she asked her cousin to do it.


    Since he himself can''t go to college, why can Jin Yao go to college?


    ?Now that Jin Yao is no longer in college, her life has been stained. This kind of result is really what she wants.


    ?Jin Yao put away the sadness on her face and looked at Jiang Shizhen coldly: "Is it really you who asked someone to do it?"


    Anyway, they are already in disgrace, and the other party can¡¯t go to college. There¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t say about this. He flipped up the bangs in front of his forehead, with a proud look on his face: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s me who made people do it. I can¡¯t go to college, and you can¡¯t even think about it. Go to college. What should I say? Who asked me to marry well and have this ability? Don''t be jealous."


    ??Although she married a fool, her family is rich.


    ?In this era, having money is the only way to go. Without money, it is difficult to move forward.


    ??Jin Yao sneered: "Thank you for telling me. From now on, we can each live our own lives according to our abilities. I hope no one will discover your affair with He Zhengping."


    ?Jiang Shizhen listened to her words, Jin Yao''s eyes were surprised, how did Jin Yao know.


    "Jin Yao, do you know what you look like now? You are like a lunatic. If you can''t go to college, you will catch and bite anyone. It''s really ugly." You must feel uncomfortable if you can''t go to college. I want to see Jin Yao sad and uncomfortable.


    Jin Yao''s red lips opened slightly, and she took out her student ID card from her bag nonchalantly: "I may be disappointed. Speaking of which, I would like to thank you. If it weren''t for the certificate you sent me, I would have I can¡¯t get the attention of the president of Kyoto University, let alone become a student of Kyoto University. Do you think it would be better to go to Kyoto University?¡±


    Jiang Shizhen looked at the student ID card in her hand and couldn''t believe it: "Are you kidding me? You really think that you are talented enough to be admitted to Jinghua University. You don''t even care about your own virtues, so that the first university would want you."


    ??Kinghua University? How can it be? How could No. 1 University accept a student with a tainted file? She must have obtained a fake student ID card from somewhere, specifically to fool her.


    Yes, that must be the case.


    Thinking of this, he snorted coldly on his face: "Jin Yao, you are so shameless. Show me a fake student ID card, and I will believe you. If you are really a student of Jinghua University, how could you do this at this time? Standing in front of me, you should be sitting in the classroom listening to the professor."


    I really thought she didn¡¯t know anything since she had never been to a university.


    ?Such an idiotic question can be thought of by everyone. It is really ridiculous to get a fake student ID card to fool people.


    He looked at Jin Yao as if he were an idiot, with a look of sympathy on his face: "Jin Yao, are you crazy? Even though Kyoto University doesn''t want you, you can''t think of yourself as a student of the number one university. Tsk tsk. , If your brain becomes sick due to sadness, go to the hospital for treatment and come to me to show off your madness. "


    "Haha." Jin Yao also laughed out loud: "Jiang Shizhen, I didn''t come here to show off to you, but I just came to confirm whether it was you who did it. The news that I was admitted to Jinghua University will be reported back in a few days. Feng''an No. 1 Middle School, you can find out if it''s true or not."


    ??Shrugged: "I''d like to remind you that if you walk too much at night, you will inevitably encounter ghosts. Goodbye."


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t even look at her and walked away in a graceful manner.


    ??Jiang Shizhen saw her triumphantly, without any trace of sadness, and her heart beat loudly. She glanced around and immediately went to find He Zhengping.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He Zhengping was in a bad mood today. His brother-in-law cursed people for no reason, which made him very unhappy.


    ??Jiang Shizhen obediently stepped forward and squeezed his shoulders: "Cousin, guess who came to see me today?"


    "Who? Could it be Jin Yao, that little goblin who was driven back from Kyoto?"


    ¡°No.¡±


    "There is no one who the school is willing to put on the record. She just needs to come back." It was just a small matter, and he didn''t put much thought into it.


    Jiang Shizhen bit her lip, not sure whether she should say: "Cousin, Jin Yao said that Kyoto University did withdraw her admission qualifications, but she said that she is now admitted to Jinghua University. I don''t believe it, look at her look It¡¯s not like he¡¯s telling lies.¡±


    "How is that possible?" He Zhengping''s fat face flashed with sarcasm: "Kyoto University doesn''t want her, how can the First University want her? Jin Yao, this scheming bitch, is probably testing you to see if we did this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Open a shop and have fun

    Chapter 127: Open a store and have fun


    Chapter 132: Open a store and have fun


    ??The ferocious look on Jin Yao''s face made Zhu Butian feel a little frightened. He had never seen such a look on any woman. How could Jin Yao have such a look on her body.


    "I''m just saying this time, I don''t want to have anything to do with you. There is no conflict between you and me. If you don''t offend me, I don''t want to offend you. On the contrary, if you don''t make it easy for me, I won''t let you either." It¡¯s better, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it.¡±


    She lived in darkness for her whole life, and it was not easy for her to come back to her life again. She did not want to have anything to do with any dark forces.


    Zhu Butian looked into her eyes. He saw the disgust for him in her eyes, and his thick eyebrows furrowed: "You hate me very much?"


    "I hate your current identity." She had no idea about Zhu Butian, so she couldn''t say she liked or disliked him.


    But his identity will remind her of herself in her previous life. Seeing him now is like reminding her of what she did in her previous life.


    ?Zhu Butian was very hurt. He never thought that one day, he would chase a girl and his identity would become his biggest obstacle.


    "Let''s go." Zhu Butian is not a spineless person. The other party doesn''t like him, so he doesn''t insist on being strong.


    ?Jin Yao let go of him, snorted coldly, and walked out of the alley with Hu Dong.


    ??Zhu Butian looked at her back, thinking of her sudden action just now, and was startled. She seemed to be very skilled. If she really wanted to kill him just now, he would not be able to resist.


    ?This woman, who is she? Why do you have such good skills?


    "Brother..." Heizi stepped forward: "This woman dares to do this to you, or I will let the brothers..."


    "Presumptuous." Zhu Butian shouted coldly: "When will it be your turn to worry about my affairs? Go back."


    ?Brothers: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This is really the Zhu Butian who must avenge himself.


    After leaving the alley, Hu Dong''s heartbeat was still pounding. He turned back as he walked, fearing that Zhu Butian would catch up.


    "Yao Yao, you have gone too far this time. You dare to touch Zhu Butian. It''s over, it''s over, we will die miserably." I heard that people who offend Zhu Butian will end up dead or disabled. .


    Today, Yaoyao strangled his neck and almost killed him. He must hold a grudge in his heart and regain his position at some point.


    "Yao Yao, please hurry back to Kyoto. As long as he can''t find you, Zhu Butian will have nothing to do with you. Remember, you must not come back within three years, otherwise you will be miserable." Hu Dong was really worried. No, why is Yaoyao so bold, even Zhu Butian dares to touch her.


    ?At that time, Zhu Butian certainly did not expect that Yaoyao would take action suddenly, otherwise how could he let Hui Yaoyao succeed.


    Yaoyao looked at Hu Dong like a directionless ant, his head spinning around, and couldn''t help but smile: "Uncle, look at how worried you are, he can still eat me."


    "It''s not easy to eat you." Hu Dong just thought that Yaoyao didn''t know the danger: "You know who he is. I heard that all the people who offended him in the past were like this..."


    Hu Dong made a scratching motion on his neck, with a look of fear on his face.


    Jin Yao heard his story in the car and naturally guessed what happened to those people: "Uncle, isn''t he Sister Lan''s little girl? I am Sister Lan''s sister. For Sister Lan''s sake, he can''t come even if he wants to." It won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    "Getting younger? In his eyes, being younger is worthless." Hu Dong muttered in a low voice: "In the future, we will see how far away he must be. It''s terrible." ? ? ? ? "Okay." As far away as possible, Jin Yao was very Agree.


    Hu Dong moved quickly and quickly contacted an engineering team. After seeing the decoration design drawings drawn by Jin Yao, the other party nodded: "If we can achieve this effect, the construction period will be about twenty days."


    The store has started to be renovated, and of course the connection between products and shelves cannot be left behind.


    ?Jin Yao thought of Ge Buwei and decided to go to Ge Buwei to make it easier for her and introduce her to some supply channels.


    "What, Yaoyao went to Guangzhou, why did she go to Guangzhou alone?" Hu Xiuying was shocked when she heard that Jin Yao went to Guangzhou.


    "That..." embarrassment flashed across Hu Dong''s face: "There is something that Yaoyao is embarrassed to tell you, so let me, my uncle, pass it on for you."


    "What happened? She probably doesn''t want to go to college and follow you in the soy sauce factory at home. Her mother and I will not agree to let her give up." Jin Changzhu snorted coldly, full of anger.


    Hu Dong secretly gave his brother-in-law a thumbs up, which was quite domineering, but it was a pity that Yaoyao was not at home and could not see him.


    "Brother-in-law, sister." Hu Dong helped the two of them sit down: "The last time Yaoyao went to Kyoto, she met Hu Xiangnan''s family. That guy Hu Xiangnan is not a simple person. He has a family background that can carry everything. They not only help Yao Yao Yao settled the matter of going to school and gave Yao Yao 100,000 yuan as a thank you to our family for helping Xiang Nan. You understand the meaning of this. "


    Seeing that Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu were confused after hearing this, they coughed dryly: "Then again, we are not close friends with Hu Xiangnan, and we have never refused to save him at the risk of death. Now that someone wants to pay him, there is no reason why we should not accept it."


    ?Jin Changzhu listened for a long time before he heard the key point: "So, Xiangnan was not taken away, but was brought back by his family?"


    As long as he is not a prisoner, he has been uneasy these days, fearing that Yaoyao might resuscitate a big prisoner and might come out to harm society again.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, this is indeed the case.¡±


    ? Hu Xiuying¡¯s focus was different from Jin Changzhu¡¯s. The corners of her lips trembled, thinking she heard wrongly: ¡°You mean, the other party gave Yaoyao 100,000 yuan, and Yaoyao accepted it.¡±


    "Sister, we have to collect this money. We feel at ease and so does the other party. If we don''t accept this money, the other party may think that we still want to have anything to do with Xiang Nan." This is the mentality of rich people. If you don''t accept it, When it comes to money, people think you want to take a long-term view to catch big fish, and they are worried about you.


    After you receive the money, people will think that you can use the money to spend it, and they will feel confident about you.


    "Just accept it. After collecting the money, everyone will go their own way." Of course Jin Changzhu also understood this truth, but he felt uncomfortable being regarded as the kind of person who saves people for money.


    "Damn girl, she has learned to lie. Why did she wait until now to talk about such a big thing? Damn girl, what does she want to do? Does she want to scare me and his father to death?" Hu Xiuying couldn''t imagine Jin Yao being found by Xiang Nan''s family. Situation of conversation.


    ? Yaoyao must have been scared at that time, but she didn¡¯t say anything when she came back, **** girl.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Hu Dong touched his nose and wondered if his sister and brother-in-law were focusing on the wrong thing. Shouldn''t they be concerned about the one hundred thousand yuan?


    "Then why did she drop out of school and go home?" She didn''t believe a word about finding out the situation.


    ¡°Did she come back because she didn¡¯t want to accept the favor?¡±


    "That." Hu Dong coughed lightly: "She bought a few stores in the county and wants to open a store for you, the second elder."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Failed

    Chapter 128 Failed


    Chapter 133 Failure


    £½¡°That.¡± Hu Dong coughed lightly: ¡°She has bought a few stores in the county and wants to open a shop for you, the second elder.¡±


    "What?" Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu said in surprise at the same time: "Open a store."


    "Yes, she said it is some kind of supermarket. All the goods are in one store. Customers can choose what they want to buy, and then just pay at the checkout counter." He knew that this kind of store was called a self-selected shopping mall in big cities.


    For self-selected shopping malls, Feng''an County may not yet have one. In the first few big cities that developed, there were not many such stores.


    "This girl." Hu Xiuying really didn''t know what to say. With such a sum of money in her hand, what could she do better than open a store.


    That¡¯s not to say anything, it¡¯s just that she and Changzhu don¡¯t know anything. They don¡¯t know how to manage or drive.


    ?Jin Changzhu didn''t know what to say, he sighed and felt at a loss.


    ??Jin Yao certainly had her considerations in mind when she wanted to open a supermarket.


    Firstly, Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu have their own stores to keep. Secondly, there are no stores like supermarkets in the surrounding counties and cities. If they open well in Feng''an County, the surrounding counties and cities can immediately open chain stores.


    Ge Buwei is a typical businessman. Jin Yao promised to give him 10% of the purchase profit, and he immediately provided a channel for purchasing goods.


    With this purchase channel, Jin Yao doesn¡¯t have to worry about having nowhere else to purchase his products.


    "Yao Yao, the vegetables in the morning market and the vegetable market are very cheap. If we do fresh food, the future will definitely not be good." This is Feng''an City, not a big city. People are accustomed to picking up food at the supermarket. It may feel novel at first, but over time, people may stop coming in order to save money.


    "Uncle, you don''t understand this." Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Who said what we sell is more expensive than outside, we just need to be a little cheaper than outside."


    When people buy fresh vegetables, they also bring other things home, which to another extent stimulates the flow of passengers and goods.


    ?Jin Changzhu no longer went to the countryside to sell soy sauce. Seeing that Changzhu hadn''t left the house for several days, Guaizi was curious: "Changzhu, why don''t you go to the countryside anymore? Isn''t it difficult to sell?"


    Changzhu was packing his things. Yaoyao asked him and Xiuying to take their little sister to live in the city together for the next two days. Hearing Guaizi''s words, he shook his head: "No, it was Dongzi and Yaoyao who asked Xiuying and me to go to the city together. Go live.¡±


    "Did Dongzi help you find a job?" People in the village didn''t know that Hu Dong was managing the soy sauce factory in the county. Seeing that Hu Dong hadn''t gone out during this period, everyone just thought he had found a job in the city.


    ¡°Yao Yao said that we should open a small shop in the city.¡± Hu Xiuying hugged her little sister and came out of the room: ¡°She said that her father was too tired to go to the countryside and it was not safe.¡±


    "Opening a store? That''s not bad." When the kidnapper heard that he was going to open a store in the city, he immediately became envious: "Look, it''s different to have a college student at home. The way he thinks about getting rich is different from us. If we , How dare you think about that."


    ?This is true. Rural people are conservative and have work to do. They basically don¡¯t want to go into business. Business is risky, and the risk is much higher than working to get a salary.


    ?Most people would rather keep that little salary than take this risk.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or not now. We won''t know until the store opens." Hu Xiuying said modestly, but her face was very happy.


    ?Yaoyao has money and has not forgotten about her and Changzhu. She knows how to arrange something for her and Changzhu. For her, it is worthy of happiness.


    ¡­


    "Cousin, what did you say? Failed?" Jiang Shizhen couldn''t believe it when he heard the news brought by He Zhengping. "I heard that Jin Yao became Zhu Butian''s woman. In Feng''an County, even I don''t dare to offend Zhu Butian easily. He is a difficult person. The section chief who sent us the certification letter last time, he They all stepped down.¡±


    An investigation team came from the province, and the relevant units blamed everything on a section chief. Only when the section chief was fired from his official post did the matter end.


    "What?" Jiang Shizhen was shocked again: "So, we can''t touch her?"


    ? She didn¡¯t know who Zhu Butian was before, but after being with He Zhengping for a long time, she naturally knew a few things. She heard that this Zhu Butian was the tyrant of Feng¡¯an. If you don¡¯t mess with him, everyone will be in peace.


    He Zhengping snorted coldly: "This Jin Yao is really talented. She can even hook up with Zhu Butian. If she really becomes Zhu Butian''s woman, there is really nothing we can do about her."


    ?Jiang Shiyao''s eyes flashed with reluctance: "Her life must be too good."


    I thought Jin Yao wouldn''t be able to go to college, but who knew, not only did he go to college, but he also brought down the person who sent the certificate.


    "I heard that a store is being built recently. It''s quite big." He Zhengping asked someone to check Jin Yao. He didn''t know if he didn''t check. Such a check really shocked him.


    Jin Yao not only owns a soy sauce factory, but also wants to build a store now. She is a girl who has not gone to college and has no job. Where did the money come from? It must have been given by Zhu Butian.


    ?Jiang Shizhen said nothing.


    "This Jin Yao can''t move for the time being." Thinking of something, He Zhengping gave Jiang Shizhen a warning look: "This Zhu Butian is not easy to mess with. You''d better not mess with Jin Yao. If you give me a poke, Son, don¡¯t blame me for turning your back on others.¡±


    He had dealt with Zhu Butian, who was a ruthless master.


    "Cousin, look at what you said, don''t worry, what can I do? I just go shopping at home and buy clothes when I have nothing to do." Jiang Shizhen smiled charmingly, feeling that Jin Yao''s status was above hers, and she felt unwilling to do so.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Huang Mingfen looked at Jin Yao with a flattering face: "The three shops are really grand."


    ?There is also a department store in the county, which is quite large, but looking at the appearance of Yaoyao''s store, it seems very comfortable.


    ?Jin Yao was writing down the number of shelves. When he saw Huang Mingfen coming over, he just responded softly.


    "Yao Yao." Huang Mingfen was a little puzzled. For example, where did Jin Yao''s family get the money to open a store, so she came here today to find out: "The store must cost a lot, it''s enough. If it''s not enough, aunt I have saved some over the years, maybe I can get some for you."


    Huang Mingfen certainly had his own selfish motives when he said this.


    ? She has heard that opening a store can make money. If Yaoyao doesn''t have enough money for turnover, she will take some of it, and she won''t have to pay it back from Yaoyao in the future. The store will count her share.


    Yaoyao didn¡¯t raise her eyebrows: ¡°That¡¯s enough for now, thank you, Auntie.¡±


    ?She is not short of money now either.


    ? Huang Mingfen glanced at the three shops. All three shops had been opened. The area of ??more than 300 square meters looked really grand.


    ?Just looking at the decoration and shelves, a lot of money was spent. I don¡¯t know where my eldest brother and his family got so much money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： bully **** scoundrel

    Chapter 129 Bully and Villain


    Chapter 134 Bully and Villain


    ??Jin Yao has been sorting out the goods, keeping her head down and having no time to talk to Huang Mingfen. Huang Mingfen felt bored and walked out of the store.


    Huang Mingfen didn¡¯t take a few steps when she was stopped by Jiang Shizhen: ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Huang Mingfen recognized Jiang Shizhen.


    ?When Jin Yao was in high school, she would occasionally come to her home for dinner, and it was Jiang Shizhen who was with Yaoyao. In front of her was Jiang Shizhen, with a fluttering dress and long hair hanging down. She was wearing light makeup and lipstick, looking like a lady.


    ¡°Auntie, is Yaoyao in there?¡± Jiang Shizhen looked outside for a while. The three stores totaled only more than 300 square meters, which was not too big. Compared with shopping malls in the city, it was not big enough.


    A shopping mall of more than 300 square meters has nothing to show off to her.


    ¡°Here we are.¡± Huang Mingfen didn¡¯t know much about what happened between Jin Yao and Jiang Shizhen, except that Jiang Shizhen and Jin Yao were still friends.


    He took a step forward, glanced left and right, and pulled Jiang Shizhen aside: "Shizhen, you and Yaoyao are also friends. I want to ask you, do you know why Yaoyao dropped out of school and went home to open a shopping mall here? Where does her money come from?"


    "Aunt." Jiang Shizhen also looked around and whispered: "It seems that there was something wrong with Yaoyao''s files at the school, so Yaoyao just dropped out of school and went home. As for the money to open the store, I heard that the county boss Given by Zhu Butian.¡±


    ¡°Zhu Butian?¡± To the working staff, Zhu Butian¡¯s name was very unfamiliar, and she had never heard of it.


    "He is a bully in our county." At this point, Jiang Shizhen sighed: "Yao Yao is the same. Who is he bad for? Following such a gangster, what will happen in the future?"


    ?Huang Mingfen¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ?Humiliant, what does this mean? This means that you have not learned well.


    ?Thinking of this, her tone began to stutter: "Yao Yao really followed the ruffians."


    "Aunt, Yaoyao won''t let me talk about this. After all, many people know about it, and her face is disgraceful. You are her aunt, so I will tell you, but don''t tell anyone else." Jiang Shizhen clung to Huang Mingfen''s ear. Before, he said softly.


    "Okay, don''t worry. Yaoyao is my niece. How dare I tell anyone about such a big thing." But she felt uneasy in her heart.


    ? She thought to herself, Yaoyao followed such a bully, maybe they would break up in the future, which would bring trouble to her family.


    After parting with Jiang Shizhen, Huang Mingfen hurriedly returned home.


    ?Jin Changming was about to go out when he saw Huang Mingfen coming back and asked casually: "Where have you been? There is sweat on my forehead."


    "What do you know?" Huang Mingfen said angrily: "You are not the college student in your family who did something bad and had a bully as your boyfriend. I said that the eldest brother and sister-in-law were impoverished before, but now they suddenly have money to open a store."


    Ah, bah, shameless.


    "Huang Mingfen, what nonsense are you talking about here? Didn''t you say that my brother and sister-in-law opened a store and our family could get some money out? What are you crazy about?" Yaoyao was admitted to Jinghua University, and the whole county people Got it all.


    For him, this is certainly a happy event.


    "Are you talking nonsense? Ask people in the streets. Everyone knows that Yaoyao had a good college and didn''t go to college. She came back and followed a bully named Zhu Butian." Huang Mingfen felt sick just thinking about it. A fool is better than a bully.


    Jin Changming didn''t think Huang Mingfen''s tone was fake: "Yao Yao, this child, it''s so easy to learn bad things. Okay, you should stay out of her business, I''m going to work."


    What good things can be learned from following a bully, you must also learn bad things.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t take the money out. If I had, the money might have been wasted." Huang Mingfen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dad, the decoration is almost done, and the goods will arrive one after another starting from tomorrow. It may have been a bit hard recently, let¡¯s go through it together.¡± The first step in working in a supermarket is to open the market. Once the market is open, the rest will be easy. ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t worry, dad can endure hardship.¡±


    Zhu Butian had a three-quarter haircut and was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. He looked like a human being. He walked in easily and shouted: "Yao Yao, look at what I''m wearing." How''s it going? It looks fine."


    ?Yao Yao doesn¡¯t like him to be a bad person, and he is ready to be a good person.


    ?As long as Yaoyao likes it, she can do whatever she wants.


    ??Jin Yao looked up. Her hair was combed black and shiny, and she was wearing the latest leather shoes, a white shirt, and new trousers.


    The brand-new style, even if there is not even a shadow of the previous one, is like a new person.


    ?Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t know Zhu Butian. When he saw Zhu Butian, he thought some big boss was coming. He smiled and said hello: ¡°Hello, boss.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t pay attention to him.¡±


    ¡°It turns out to be uncle.¡± When Zhu Butian heard Jin Yao call Changzhu Dad, he quickly stretched out his hand: ¡°My surname is Zhu, and I am Yaoyao¡¯s friend. You can call me Xiaotian.¡±


    ?He secretly wondered whether he should change his name later and call him Zhu Xiaotian.


    ?Jin Changzhu was flattered: "You are too polite."


    ¡°Uncle, do you smoke? I have the best Changbai Mountain here.¡±


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t smoke this.¡± Jin Changzhu really doesn¡¯t smoke. He loved to smoke when he was young, but later quit.


    "Zhu Butian." Jin Yao closed the notepad with a snap: "You can''t understand human language, right? Let''s not offend the river, okay?"


    ¡°Uncle, look at your daughter, who would dare to marry her with such a temper?¡± Zhu Butian smiled and looked at Jin Changzhu flatteringly.


    Hearing what Yaoyao meant, Jin Changzhu didn''t like the young man in front of him: "Brother, my Yaoyao has been tired recently. Are you okay? If nothing happens, why don''t you come back next time."


    ?Yao Yao obviously doesn¡¯t want people to come over, and her daughter doesn¡¯t like it. As a parent, of course she has the obligation to stand up.


    "That''s okay." Seeing that Jin Yao was angry, Zhu Butian turned around and left.


    ?Every day after that, he would come to Jin Yao to make his presence felt.


    Today I brought breakfast, tomorrow I brought a flower, and later I brought a bag or something, completely treating myself as my boyfriend.


    ¡°Yao Yao, is this Zhu Butian really a bully?¡± Since Jin Changzhu heard about Zhu Butian, he was so worried that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night.


    "Dad, he is a bully and a villain." This Zhu Butian completely turned a deaf ear to her words. If the other party hadn''t had many younger brothers, she wouldn''t have killed him with one kick.


    ¡°He is attracted to you, what should I do?¡± Being targeted by a bully is not a good thing.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    I scolded Zhu Butian no less than eighteen times in my heart.


    ¡°Changzhu, Changzhu,¡± Hu Xiuying¡¯s panicked voice came from the back room: ¡°Xiaofeng has a fever, it¡¯s so hot.¡±


    When Jin Changzhu and Jin Yao heard this, they rushed in without talking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Xiaofeng¡¯s face was red, her forehead was hot, and her fever was severe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Youre shameless, right?

    Chapter 130: You¡¯re shameless, right?


    Chapter 135: You¡¯re shameless, right?


    It may be that Hu Xiuying was exposed to the heat during the day, and she was fine after taking antipyretic medicine.


    There is no other way. Hu Xiuying cannot go to the mall to help for the time being, so she has to focus on taking care of Xiaofeng at home.


    ?Jin Changzhu looked at Xiaofeng who was sleeping and said softly: "If it doesn''t work out, I''ll beg my mother to give us some time."


    "We had such a trouble with mom before. If you want to go, I won''t go." As for Changzhu''s biological mother, Changzhu almost had an accident last time, so the mother was not worried and ran away with Changming.


    She has never seen a mother be so partial.


    Changzhu thought of his mother and just sighed.


    On the day, Mom''s attitude of admitting his mistakes in front of Yaoyao was so good, and he turned his face in a blink of an eye. Mom like this, making him uncomfortable as a son''s heart.


    "Your mother has been biased since she was a child. Anyway, if you have good ideas, you will live forever. You must have been picked up. Nothing can happen to you." Opening a shop at home requires more manpower. I wish I had three heads and six arms, and I can take care of the baby and go into the store to help.


    The mother-in-law is doing well. Ever since she and Changzhu moved down, she has not even been seen, let alone looking after the children for a few days so that she can help in the store for a few days.


    If you don¡¯t see him, you¡¯ll see him again. It¡¯s best for her not to come looking for this eldest son in her whole life.


    "Mom has been like that for how many years? It''s not like you don''t know." Jin Changzhu couldn''t criticize his mother too much, so he could only make peace between his daughter-in-law and his mother.


    Hu Xiuying snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Huang Mingfen looked at her mother-in-law cooking in the kitchen and took a bite of the apple in her hand: ¡°Do you know where my eldest brother and sister-in-law live?¡±


    "Where do they want to live? They are not children anymore, so why should I worry about them?" Aunt Dai felt a pain in her heart when she thought of what kind of store that **** Jin Yao used so much money to open.


    ?those who have money that is not good for saving, have to go to some store, what if they lose money, what will they do? Thinking of this, Aunt Dai became very angry: "After all, your elder sister-in-law''s brother is not doing his job properly and thinks about pie-in-the-sky things all day long. Your elder brother and sister-in-law are all honest farmers, how can they do anything? You just have to watch the business, this store will definitely close down, and it will be up to you to see where they will cry."


    How can you open a store if you don¡¯t have tens of thousands of capital? If you lose money, you will definitely lose money.


    Hearing what her mother-in-law said, Huang Mingfen sneered: "Yao Yao is so powerful. How can a woman who has become a bully in our county be compensated?"


    Aunt Dai paused her hand: "Bully?"


    "Isn''t it true? Otherwise, how much money can my elder brother and sister-in-law save throughout the year? How can I have the money to open a store?"


    "This **** girl, I knew she didn''t study well. After three years of high school, she read all the books in the dog''s belly." Aunt Dai said coldly: "A prodigal girl, she is not good with anyone, she follows a gangster. "


    Huang Mingfen''s face turned cold when she saw that her mother-in-law didn''t understand what she said and always said nonsense: "Mom, if you don''t tell me about the future, your eldest brother and sister-in-law are living a very prosperous life now. Besides, mom, you have not only given birth to a son, but eldest brother It¡¯s your son too, I think my sister-in-law will be very busy these days.¡±


    It¡¯s not that Aunt Dai doesn¡¯t want to live with her eldest son. It¡¯s not that the younger son and his wife both have jobs and live a stable life. She would rather stay with her younger son than with her eldest son.


    "Mingfen." Aunt Dai said softly: "As for your elder brother and sister-in-law, I don''t expect them to have a good life in the future. It would be good if they can live a solid life. Without you and Chang Ming, you all They are the ones who get paid, and my two grandsons are now obedient again.


    ??The coldness in Huang Mingfen''s eyes dissipated a little. Even between two sisters-in-law, there will always be a comparison between their lives.


    "Yao Yao is a girl who can''t handle things, let alone your elder brother and sister-in-law. I think our family should stay away from them in the future. If the bully dumps Yaoyao one day, he might cause trouble at home. Well, you are all respectable people, so you can¡¯t get involved.¡±


    ?In Aunt Dai¡¯s eyes, the boss and his family don¡¯t have any sons. In the future, they don¡¯t have to worry about marrying and having children for their sons. The boss and his family can do whatever they want.


    ?? But the second son is different. The second son¡¯s family has two sons. If the family is in trouble, whose daughter will dare to come forward in the future. Another thing is that the second son and the young couple are both employees of the winery. It is a state-owned factory. They are eating from the state and receiving public wages. Even if they get old and retire from the workshop, they will still have retirement wages.


    Huang Mingfen had finished chewing an apple and threw away the core in his hand: "Mom, your calculations are good. Don''t always talk about me and Chang Ming. You are you, we are us, and you will do your best every day." It doesn¡¯t look good here if the elder brother or sister-in-law comes to make trouble.¡±


    Aunt Dai looked like a child who had done something wrong, looking at a loss: "Mingfen, Mom just likes to stay here, don''t drive Mom away."


    "Mom." Huang Mingfen said coldly: "You have to live with us. Later, let Changming tell his eldest brother and sister-in-law and ask them to pay your living expenses every month. We can''t let the eldest brother think that you are our Changming." A person¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Changzhu about this.¡± As long as Mingfen lets her stay, it¡¯s a trivial matter for Changzhu to get some living expenses.


    ?As long as the eldest brother is willing to pay for living expenses, Huang Mingfen will certainly not say anything more, twisting his waist and humming a tune and entering the room.


    Aunt Dai carried a vegetable basket and found the store location mentioned by Huang Mingfen.


    The lights have been decorated outside, and it looks lively.


    The store was brightly lit, and many people were walking in and out with things in their hands.


    ?Aunt Dai frowned. She thought that if the Changzhu family opened a store, they would at most open a small place the size of a palm to sell knick-knacks.


    ?Good guy, this looks so grand, she almost thought she was in the wrong place.


    ¡°Hang it here, yes, hang it like this.¡± The store was hanging posters, and Jin Changzhu stood below, instructing a young man to hang them.


    Aunt Dai stroked her forehead and stepped forward with a cheerful face: "Long pillar."


    ?Jin Changzhu was about to go in when he turned back and looked at Aunt Dai who was coming over: "Mom."


    "Changzhu." Aunt Dai smiled with a smile on her face. She looked inside from time to time, where rows of goods were being arranged: "Tell me, you guys, you didn''t tell mom about such a big thing as opening a store. You and I If you tell me, mom will come over and help, right?"


    Jin Changzhu was about to ask Aunt Dai to go over and help Xiuying take care of the children. Aunt Dai had already said: "It''s so impressive. It''s amazing. Changzhu, Yaoyao''s boyfriend must have taken a lot of money. Okay." Man, this is a big store.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what kind of boyfriend?¡± Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t sound right.


    Aunt Dai¡¯s lips were filled with displeasure, and her eyes were unhappy: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Now that you know that Yaoyao is with a gangster, you¡¯ve lost face, right?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Your eyes are so scary

    Chapter 131 Your eyes are too scary


    Chapter 136 Your eyes are too scary


    ¡°Rogue, what kind of gangster?¡±


    ¡°You still want to hide it from me. I¡¯ve heard it all. It¡¯s said that Yaoyao followed a bully, and the bully paid for Yaoyao to open such a store.¡±


    Jin Changzhu''s face immediately turned bad: "Mom, where did you hear that? This is something that doesn''t happen. Don''t say such things again in the future."


    Yaoyao has no interest in Zhu Butian at all. Besides, the money was not taken by Zhu Butian. It was a thank-you fee given to Yaoyao by Hu Xiangnan and had nothing to do with Zhu Butian.


    "If I don''t say it, they won''t say it." Aunt Dai curled her lips: "Yao Yao is a girl after all. Although the other party''s character is not very good, he has money. Judging from this move, I don''t think he is stingy. I have always been with you. They live in Changming¡¯s family, their salary is not high, and they have two sons to support, so they are under a lot of pressure.¡±


    He paused and said calmly: "I am your mother. I have raised you to this age. Now it is your turn to raise me. From now on, you will give me twenty yuan as living expenses every month."


    Jin Changzhu was about to go in to check the goods list. Hearing Aunt Dai''s words, his thick eyebrows knitted together: "Mom, if you have time, go and help Xiuying take care of the child."


    "Changzhu." Aunt Dai took his arm: "Think about how much Mom suffered in the past before she helped you and Changming get a wife. Your family now has such a big store. It¡¯s only ten yuan, you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ?Jin Changzhu looked at Aunt Dai and felt weak when he thought about the past.


    ¡°Twenty yuan?¡± Jin Yao came out with a mocking look on her face: ¡°Nai, what are you doing here, buying groceries?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, stop by and have a look at our store.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what does this mean? From now on, you can follow my uncle and the others.¡± Yaoyao didn¡¯t have time to chat with Aunt Dai and went straight to the topic.


    "I''d rather live with you. You don''t have a house in the city, right? With so many people following you, you have to rent a bigger house, which is a waste of money. Your uncle''s house can accommodate you, so I''ll live there. How wonderful." Aunt Dai felt inexplicably afraid of her granddaughter.


    ?She didn¡¯t understand where this fear came from. She used to be very confident when standing in front of Yaoyao, but now she clearly lacked confidence and didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly.


    There is an illusion that the other party is a grandma and she is a granddaughter.


    "I understood when grandma said that." Yaoyao nodded: "This matter is not urgent. We can wait until we call my uncle and aunt to explain it clearly that day."


    "Yao Yao, I am your grandma. You open such a big store. I ask you to get even a little money, right?" Aunt Dai was also angry. Opening such a big store requires at least ten thousand yuan. , she came over to get twenty yuan but couldn''t get it.


    ??This family of white-eyed wolves has really been raised in vain.


    ¡°This store has something to do with you?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    "Changzhu is my son, and you are my granddaughter. Why do you have nothing to do with me?" Aunt Dai''s voice suddenly became sharp: "Everyone, come and see, this is the good granddaughter and good son I raised, who followed a gangster. If you have money to open a store, you don¡¯t have money to honor the elderly.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Jin Changzhu became anxious when he saw the pedestrians around him stopping to watch the excitement.


    ?Mom, isn¡¯t this ruining Yaoyao¡¯s reputation? She had nothing to do with that Zhu Butian.


    ??The light in Jin Yao''s eyes became dim, gangster? It seems that the original owner''s grandmother is very well-informed. It is not easy to even find out about this matter.


    "Yo yo." Zhu Butian came over as usual wearing a white shirt and suit trousers: "Where is this old lady from? Why do I not like to hear what she says so much."


    ?Zhu Butian is a good man, so why did he become a gangster?


    Aunt Dai looked at the man in front of her. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his face looked gentle, but his eyes were deep and frightening.


    "Do I look like a gangster?" Zhu Butian put his face close to the old lady: "Tell me, how do I look like a gangster." Aunt Dai subconsciously took a step back, and her eyes happened to catch a glimpse of the centipede on the back of the other person''s head, and she felt in her heart The fear is even worse.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°The hooligan in your mouth.¡± He was planning to change his surname recently, and he would get angry with anyone who mentioned the word ¡°hooligan¡± to him.


    ¡°Are you the bully?¡± the old lady suddenly said.


    "Bully?" Zhu Butian''s face changed. He held up the old lady''s collar and was about to get angry. Looking into Jin Yao''s lustless eyes, he clapped his hands and put them down: "Don''t call me so unpleasant. I am a well-known local private citizen." Boss Zhu Butian is not a bully. If you dare to slander my reputation everywhere, be careful..."


    Forget it, he is a good person and cannot just talk about beating people up.


    "Old lady, Yaoyao doesn''t like you. Get out of here." Yaoyao looked at the old lady like she was looking at a relative.


    ??The old lady didn''t dare to stay too long. She ran faster than a rabbit when she mentioned the cabbage.


    Mother, was he planning to attack her just now? He dared to attack the old man. It¡¯s strange that such a man is so good.


    "Yao Yao, is that your breast?" Zhu Butian looked at the old lady''s running speed and wondered what was wrong with her expression just now, and why she scared the old lady.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him coldly, regarded him as nothing, and went straight in.


    "Uncle, is there something wrong with me?" Zhu Butian didn''t understand what was wrong with Yaoyao: "I asked my brothers, and they said that I definitely look like a good man."


    ?Jin Changzhu twitched the corner of his mouth and told the truth: "Your eyes are too scary."


    Zhu Butian narrowed his eyes? Start to reflect, your eyes are scary? No, he has to go back and practice.


    Jin Yao didn''t take the old lady''s visit to heart at all. In her eyes, Aunt Dai had nothing to do with her. She didn''t treat the original owner well. After she came to this world, Aunt Dai had never done anything. Or said a heartwarming word.


    She does not recognize such a grandma.


    It¡¯s one thing that she doesn¡¯t recognize him, but it¡¯s another thing that Aunt Dai doesn¡¯t have her eldest son in her heart.


    After this busy period, I will deal with Aunt Dai''s affairs. I have to let this grandma know that the eldest son''s family that she despises will not be as high as her in the future.


    One month after the start of school, Jinyao¡¯s Fujia Supermarket is officially scheduled to open in three days.


    In the first three days of opening, great discounts are available throughout the city.


    If you purchase more than five yuan, you will be drawn once and get five eggs for free.


    If you purchase more than 10 yuan, you will be drawn twice and receive 10 free eggs.


    Many household items are more convenient than other stores within three days of opening, and even cheaper than those on the market.


    ??Jin Yao had a lot of colorful posters printed and distributed everywhere in the county at the gates of schools, factories, residential buildings, and stations.


    In the few days since the opening, you can almost see everyone holding copies of the posters. Meeting people is the topic of the opening of Fujia Supermarket. I start thinking about going to the supermarket early tomorrow, or buying all the things I need at home to see if I can exchange them. A few eggs come back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Supermarket opening

    Chapter 132 Supermarket opening


    Chapter 137 Supermarket opening


    Inside the Fujia Supermarket in Feng''an County, preparations for the opening are in full swing.


    At the same time, a base in Kyoto.


    Xi Xiangnan stood upright in front of a row of newborn eggs. After finishing his lecture with cold and sharp eyes, he boarded an ordinary jeep with his long legs and drove slowly out of the base.


    Yes, the Xi family is a century-old family with an extraordinary status in Kyoto. It is an extremely mysterious family, involved in all walks of life.


    ¡¤ What Xi Xiangnan is standing here is a martial arts training base, which trains top guard talents for all walks of life, and occasionally trains top talents for the superiors. Of course, the outside world does not know these things.


    Lu Ting looked at Xi Xiangnan who came in and curled his lips: "Captain Xi, how are you? Everything is normal."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at him with cold eyes: "What did you do to me? Why do I always feel like there is something in my mind that I can''t remember."


    "Don''t you remember all the things in the past? There is still something you haven''t remembered." Lu Ting spread his hands: "In medicine, there is a kind of amnesia called unwillingness to remember and deliberately burying it. If you don''t want to remember it yourself, I Even if the gods are reincarnated, there is no way it won¡¯t happen.¡±


    It took him a month to help Xi Xiangnan recover his previous memories. It was already a miracle, right? As for the part of Xi Xiangnan''s lost memory, if he can''t remember it, he can''t remember it. What''s the big deal.


    "I can''t remember anything about what happened after I was injured. What happened next? How did you find me?" He only remembered that the gang tied him up and beat him up, and then took him to a certain place. A small place, pushed him down a hillside.


    He doesn¡¯t remember what happened after that.


    "Don''t even look at your previous identity. The leaders above are also worried about your safety. After you were injured in the head, you were unconscious all the time. They sent you abroad to recuperate for a while before you woke up." Lu Ting Who knows what Xi Xiangnan went through outside, but Zhan Longyue said that he couldn''t talk about what happened during his injury, so he could just talk nonsense to deal with it.


    Xi Xiangnan pressed his temples and had no doubts about his friend''s words: "I remember the location of that den. I''m going to set out in the next two days to eliminate that drug den in one fell swoop."


    He worked there as an undercover agent for more than a month and got a pretty good feel for the situation in their lair.


    ¡°Zhan Longyue has already brought people over. You can rest at home for a while.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan frowned: "Does he know where to take people to fight? It''s just nonsense, no, I have to go there right away."


    Lu Ting held him down and said, "Xi Xiangnan, if you still want your life, just stay at home for a while."


    "Recuperate. I''m very strong and need to recuperate. Let me go, or I''ll be rude to you." He was in a coma for more than a month. Looking at everyone, he didn''t care about him. Take it seriously.


    Lu Ting listened to his vulgar words and smiled evilly: "Xi Xiangnan, Zhan Longyue led the team over, but if you are dissatisfied with the above, please tell our previous leaders, you can''t talk to me."


    Xi Xiangnan snorted coldly, stood up and left.


    ??He is not a woman. If he is injured, he will be as fragile as water. He can''t even go to the battlefield. Those people are not easy to deal with. I''m afraid Zhan Long Yue can''t deal with them.


    That night, Xi Xiangnan left a letter and headed south alone. Considering his physical condition, Lu Ting also pursued him.


    ¡­


    Today is the opening day of Fujia Supermarket.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Jin Changzhu''s family got up.


    At six o''clock, the staff were in place, counting the goods from time to time, waiting for the arrival of the auspicious time.


    At 8:08, when the time came, there were bursts of firecrackers outside, and it was so lively.


    The door of Fujia Self-Selection Supermarket opened, and the uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters who had been waiting outside rushed in.


    The situation on the first day can be described as a sea of ??people.


    Outside the door, Zhu Butian led a dozen brothers to guard outside. The uniform white shirt, black trousers and thirty-seven hair have become another beautiful sight at the entrance of the supermarket.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you brats, we are here to maintain order today, not to fight. Everyone¡¯s eyes should be as calm as possible. If anyone dares to glare at the guests here, I will never end it for them.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what if someone makes trouble.¡± Heizi chuckled. He was really not used to not wearing a formal shirt.


    "Those who make trouble should be thrown as far as I can." Yaoyao''s supermarket is open. Anyone who dares to make Yaoyao uncomfortable is making her feel uncomfortable.


    "Xiaotian." Lan Xiaoli and Hu Dong came over shoulder to shoulder. They looked at the group of people not far from the supermarket and twitched the corners of their mouths: "What are you?"


    ?Zhu Butian scratched his head in embarrassment: "It''s okay, I''m practicing formation, practicing formation."


    ¡°Boss Zhu.¡± Hu Dong looked at the group of people and reminded in a low voice: ¡°Boss Zhu, you are interested. Come on, come on, share your points with the brothers. Brothers are interested.¡±


    ? Hu Dong took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and asked Zhu Butian to share them.


    Zhu Butian''s face tightened: "What do you want to do, do you want to harm me? I tell you, I not only quit smoking, but also quit drinking. From now on, I will be one of the four good men in the world."


    ??If anyone dares to affect his standard of being a good man, who will he be in a hurry with?


    ¡°Boss Zhu, you don¡¯t have to be like this. As a man, smoking cigarettes makes you manly.¡± Hu Dong didn¡¯t want Zhu Butian to be his nephew and son-in-law.


    First, she is too old, eight years older than Yaoyao, so it is inappropriate.


    Second, Zhu Butian is a gangster and has a criminal record. He might be arrested at some point.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too busy inside.¡± Lan Xiaoli pulled Hu Dong and went in. It¡¯s not a matter of life, right? I dare to say that I am not manly.


    Hu Dong realized later: "Lan Xiaoli, why are you pulling me? I still have something to say to Boss Zhu."


    ?Zhu Butian looked at the cigarette in his hand and asked Heizi: "I have no manliness."


    Heizi laughed immediately: "Brother, you are indeed not as manly as before."


    In the past, the eldest brother was very impressive and walked with a wind in his eyes. But now he is no longer good. He looks like a grandson.


    ??Baizi stepped on it, and Heizi couldn''t laugh.


    Bai Zi smiled and said: "Brother, no matter what you become, you are still the most manly one."


    Zhu Butian nodded: "That''s right."


    ?Throwing the cigarette away, Bai Zi caught it and heard Zhu Butian say: "Stand still. You can smoke when you go home, but not here."


    ?Zhu Butian and his team were standing guard at the entrance of the supermarket. On the first day, they were extremely busy and in a hurry, and there were almost no customers making trouble.


    Hu Dong stood in front of the lottery box and shouted loudly: "Guests who spend more than five yuan or more than ten yuan come here to win the lottery. The first prize is an electric fan. It''s a lottery, it''s a lottery."


    ?Looking at the time, it was already noon. Zhu Butian took a small fan to fan himself: "You all stand still, I will buy Yaoyao a meal."


    ??The girl is from a family with a delicate body. How can she not eat when she is always busy?


    Heizi stood there for a whole day and almost couldn''t stand anymore.


    ?Brother, he didn¡¯t come here to ask them to stand guard. He must have asked them to stand here as punishment. They couldn¡¯t bend their bodies for several hours. They had no water to drink and no cigarettes to smoke. It was so painful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： counterfeit banknotes

    Chapter 133 Counterfeit Banknotes


    Chapter 138 Counterfeit Banknotes


    ¡°Yao Yao, you have a meal and rest for a while, I¡¯ll help.¡± Zhu Butian bought more than a dozen meals and came over and got one for Yaoyao.


    Yaoyao was busy placing orders and had no time to pay attention to Zhu Butian: "Let it go first."


    Hands are constantly inputting product prices.


    ??Zhu Butian watched her typing away at a computer, feeling dejected. He felt like a useless person who could do nothing but help keep things in order.


    There were so many people in front of the checkout counter that Zhu Butian had no choice but to look in the supermarket to see if there was anything to buy. He looked up and saw a middle-aged woman stuffing things into her pockets, looking around while stuffing them.


    ??Zhu Butian squinted his eyes. He originally wanted to take her out and give her some coloring, but he thought that Yaoyao''s supermarket was still open today. If there was a big fuss, it might affect the business.


    ?Step forward like a Shura, his voice without warmth: "What are you doing? Put everything down."


    Being caught red-handed, the woman was a little embarrassed. After a while, she said naturally: "What are you looking at? You haven''t seen women buying things, have you?"


    Zhu Butian sneered: "I''ve seen shameless people before, but I''ve never seen anyone as shameless as you. People don''t open their doors to do business just for your convenience to steal things. Either put them back now and I''ll pretend I didn''t see anything, or I will take you out now and hand you over to my brothers."


    ?Zhu Butian pointed outside as he spoke.


    He was worried that he could not help Yaoyao.


    When the woman took a look, she saw two rows of men standing outside. All of them had strong muscles, and they didn''t look like good people at first glance.


    Put things back in their place obediently: "Sorry, sorry."


    ??My mother, she said that if there was a big store with no one to guard it, why wouldn''t anyone steal anything? Dare''s lover''s family hired someone to suppress the attack.


    ??This man''s eyes were so scary, he seemed to want to eat her.


    ?Zhu Butian glanced at it. There were too many people today and there were some blind spots. The supermarket staff couldn''t take care of them at all.


    If someone wants to steal something, it is easy.


    Thinking of this, I already knew what I was going to do. I went out humming a tune, grabbed a speaker from Hu Dong, and started shouting on the lottery stand: "Listen to the guests who are passing by, you are all here Those who are shopping in the supermarket, I, Zhu Butian, welcome you with open hands. If you are here for shopping, then some of you should be careful. Don¡¯t let me catch you. Let me catch one. Don¡¯t blame me for being rude. "


    Damn it, there are people who dare to steal things from my wife¡¯s territory. I must be tired of life.


    "Not to mention, Zhu Butian''s reminder was timely. If it hadn''t been for the timely reminder, our supermarket might have been missing a lot of things today." Lan Xiaoli was helping to pack bags, listening to Zhu Butian''s shouting outside, and felt And hair.


    ¡°With his support, the supermarket can open smoothly. I have to thank them later.¡± Jin Changzhu also agreed.


    This is a self-selected shopping mall, and there are few people looking at the goods. Who would know if someone takes something away without paying attention.


    Three days after opening, most of the supermarkets were almost sold out, and in the following days, they were replenishing the goods.


    "The turnover of nine thousand yuan in three days, how can I make more money than the soy sauce factory." Hu Dong looked at the numbers on Yaoyao''s account book and was surprised.


    ??Jin Yao smiled faintly: "Uncle, it''s just the beginning. Look, our supermarket will definitely get better and better."


    ?If she remembers correctly, supermarkets only became popular after 1994. She is opening them in advance now in order to earn the first pot of gold before supermarkets come.


    "Yao Yao, you have learned a lot from your trip to Kyoto. Everything in the supermarket is good, but collecting money is a bit troublesome." Hu Dong lamented that after three days, the cashiers were the most tired and had almost no free time all day long. time.


    Yaoyao nodded: "Indeed, if there is a dedicated person to help make a cashier system, the collection will be much better." She asked Ge Buwei to help and bought several computer cashiers. After all, it is not a cashier system in the 21st century. The cashier procedures are a bit complicated. Cumbersome.


    ¡°You have many friends in school, so you can definitely find someone to design one.¡± Hu Dong¡¯s eyes lit up when he thought that Yaoyao was a student at Beijing University.


    ??Kinghua University is the number one university, and it doesn¡¯t have the talent it needs. It¡¯s not easy to just design a cashier system.


    Jin Yao yawned and closed the account book: "I''m exhausted, uncle, please turn off the light." He said and walked out slowly.


    Hu Dong looked at her tired face and felt extremely distressed: "You tell me, why are you working so hard?"


    ¡°Make money.¡±


    Hu Dong: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Well, he couldn''t refute this reason.


    "Yao Yao." Zhu Butian drove the car and stopped in front of Jin Yao: "Get in the car, I will take you to have supper first, and I will take you back later."


    Jin Yao just wanted to sleep now and shook her head: "I''m not hungry, thank you."


    "Yao Yao is very sleepy. Please let her go home and sleep early." Of course he couldn''t let Yaoyao and Zhu Butian go out in the middle of the night.


    "I knew you weren''t going. Take a look. I bought it for you. Drink the pig heart porridge to remove the heat and go to bed." After so many days, Zhu Butian also understood that Yaoyao is an iron man. I didn''t want to follow him, so I didn''t give him any chance.


    ?That doesn¡¯t matter, he just creates opportunities for himself.


    ¡°Boss Zhu, you are so considerate, thank you.¡± Hu Dong took the food box from Zhu Butian¡¯s hand and started eating as if no one else was around.


    Öì²»Ì죺¡°¡­¡±ÈÌ×ÅÒª×áÈ˵ij嶯£¬¿´×źú¶«°ÑËûÒªË͸øÑþÑþ°®ÐÄÖà¸ø³ÔÁË¡£


    In the next few days, supermarkets will operate normally.


    ??Jiang Shizhen made an appointment with some classmates to visit Fujia Supermarket.


    I chose a few expensive things and came to the cashier to pay the bill arrogantly.


    "Hello, a total of one hundred and thirty yuan." The cashier girl''s surname was Luo. She was very friendly and looked at Jiang Shizhen with a smile.


    Jiang Shizhen looked around and didn¡¯t see Jin Yao. While taking out the money, he asked: ¡°Where is Jin Yao? We are Jin Yao¡¯s classmates.¡±


    ¡°Over there.¡± The cashier girl pointed to Jin Yao who was teaching people to tally goods in front of the shelves.


    ??Jiang Shiyao followed the other party''s gaze and saw Jin Yao working.


    ?? She sneered, really thinking that she could open a shop just by following a gangster, and she didn''t want to think about how troublesome it would be to open a shop. It''s surprising that she can open a shop so easily with her brain.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your money.¡±


    ¡°This ten-yuan one is fake, right?¡± Jiang Shizhen counted the numbers and suddenly took out a ten-yuan one, with a surprised tone.


    A friend next to him took a look and was equally surprised: "Oh my god, it''s really fake. No way, your supermarket uses fake banknotes to give people change. Do you do this business?"


    ??Luo Wenjing also encountered this kind of problem for the first time. She looked at the ten-dollar card and then touched it.


    The feel is indeed different.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Maybe we didn¡¯t notice the fake one when we were collecting the money. I¡¯ll change it for you right away.¡±


    "Let me take a look." Jin Yao came over and took the banknote from Luo Wenjing''s hand to check.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： A couple of dogs and men

    Chapter 134: A Dog Man and a Woman


    Chapter 140 A Dog Man and a Woman


    ?Zhang Xiaofang looked at the couple in front of her with burning eyes and shouted: "Tie up these shameless couple."


    He Zhengping pushed hard and hurriedly lifted his pants: "Sister, sister, she was the one who seduced me."


    ?Jiang Shizhen was pushed off the sofa and fell heavily to the ground. Before she could react, she was caught.


    ¡°Pah, pah.¡± Zhang Xiaofang was merciless and slapped Jiang Shizhen several times.


    The force was so great that blood oozed from the corners of Jiang Shizhen''s mouth, and his face quickly became red and swollen.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jiang Shizhen covered her face: ¡°Mom, I was wrong, I was wrong.¡±


    ?Zhang Xiaofang snorted coldly and kicked him: "You little bitch, if you dare to cuckold my son, I will beat you to death today."


    ¡°Mom, Mom.¡± Jiang Shizhen allowed the other party to beat and scold him, kneeling on the ground and admitting his mistake: ¡°Mom, I was wrong, I was wrong¡­¡±


    Zhang Xiaofang was tired from beating him. She turned around and glared at He Zhengping. She slapped him in the face without any courtesy at all: "You are a rip-off, how dare you take away my son''s things? Have you forgotten, who can give you today?" your."


    He Zhengping''s plump body swayed, with a smile on his face: "Sister, sister. I was wrong, this woman couldn''t stand the loneliness and came to seduce me. Sister, I am a normal man, and she is a quite How can I stand the temptation of such a beautiful woman?"


    ¡°He Zhengping.¡± Hearing He Zhengping¡¯s shameless remarks, Jiang Shizhen was shocked. It was obviously him who drugged her first.


    He Zhengping glanced at her fiercely with a warning look, and Jiang Shizhen had no choice but to swallow back all the words in his mouth.


    "Sister, she came to me pitifully and said she wanted to help Hui''er give birth to a child, but Hui''er didn''t know anything about love between men and women and had no way of getting pregnant, so she found me. Sister, Hui''er He is your only son..."


    He Zhengping said no more, leaving room for Zhang Xiaofang''s imagination.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang slapped He Zhengping in the face again: "One is my daughter-in-law, and the other is my cousin. You two come together and want to give me a grandson. It''s great."


    Hui''er was not stupid before. She had a high fever when she was a child, and after she recovered, her brain went bad.


    Who can be blamed for this? No one can blame her. She can only blame her for her bad fate.


    "Sister." He Zhengping raised his head and looked at Zhang Xiaofang: "You only have Hui''er as your son, but your brother-in-law is more than that. It''s not like you don''t know how much money your brother-in-law''s coal mine makes. It doesn''t matter if Hui''er can''t inherit the coal mine. Not even the granddaughter. Sister, think about it, how will you and Hui''er live in the future if you don''t even have a grandson?" He Zhengping looked solemn, thinking about every detail.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang dug her fingernails into her flesh as she listened to He Zhengping''s words.


    ??Yes, she only has one son, Hui''er, but Gou Deyong has a son outside. If that **** returns to this family, there will be no place for her and Hui''er.


    With a sneer on his face: "So, you cuckolded my son, and I still want to thank you."


    He Zhengping saw that Zhang Xiaofang''s anger had dropped by 50%, and his tone became more sincere: "Sister, it is a well-known fact that Hui''er has married a wife. But if this woman cannot conceive a child within half a year, everyone will definitely think that Hui''er is infertile. In this way, if my brother-in-law wants to take the child home, you will not have the confidence to object. "


    ?Jiang Shizhen was frightened again after listening to He Zhengping''s words.


    She originally thought that her father-in-law only had a son, but she did not expect that her father-in-law had an illegitimate son outside. If so, as soon as the illegitimate son returned to the Gou family, her life with her mother-in-law and the fool would be at the bottom.


    "Don''t tell me if you have these." Zhang Xiaofang shouted: "He Zhengping, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking about. You are just thinking about our family''s wealth. Jiang Shizhen, you shameless person. Lock her up." "Mom, I was wrong." Jiang Shizhen backed away in fear, no, no.


    ¡­


    "Our family is anxious to settle in Shenghai, so we want to make a move quickly. If you can pay it off in one lump sum, you can give me two hundred less, but no more." This is an old-style building, two stories high, with Separate yard.


    Yaoyao looked at the fifty-square-meter yard in front of her. The yard was filled with onions, ginger, garlic and other side dishes that were urgently needed in the kitchen. She also planted several osmanthus trees. When a breeze blew, the fragrance of the osmanthus could float far away, making people feel uncomfortable. Feeling relaxed and happy.


    The small building is a two-story building. Although it is old, it is clean and tidy. It is a good place to live.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, what do you think?¡± She lives here in a quiet place and is not far from the supermarket. She is quite satisfied.


    ??This can be regarded as a small foreign-style building. Of course Hu Xiuying was attracted by it, but such a small foreign-style building was not cheap, costing almost 5,000 yuan.


    ¡°Yao Yao, why don¡¯t you forget it. We have a house in the countryside and it¡¯s good to rent a house.¡± Renting a house only costs fifteen yuan a month.


    ¡°Sister, what do you know?¡± Hu Dong pulled Hu Xiuying back: ¡°This house is not bad, we like it very much, but the price, please see if it can be lower.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be any less.¡± The landlord is a gentle man wearing glasses who speaks slowly and calmly. He looks like a public servant in the workplace: ¡°This is already the minimum.¡±


    ??Jin Yao really liked the house here. Just when he was about to pay the deposit, a couple came. The couple enthusiastically called the landlord Lao Xiao.


    "Old Xiao." The man wore glasses like the landlord, like a colleague: "I heard that you are going to Shenghai and are going to sell the house. I like your house very much. Sell it to me. How much will it cost? Say a price."


    "Chief Xu, I''m afraid you''re a little late. My house has been spotted by these guests." Lao Xiao pushed up his eye frame and remained calm.


    ¡°How many thousand do they give?¡± Section Chief Xu asked the price directly.


    ¡°Five thousand and five.¡±


    ??Jin Yao: "..." I knew in my heart that this old Xiao was a cunning fox. He watched the house become popular and started to raise the price.


    "I''ll pay six thousand." Section Chief Xu gritted his teeth and added five hundred.


    ?Looking at Jin Changzhu, he seemed to be saying, you add more, you add more, you add more, I will add more, let¡¯s see who can last until the end.


    Jin Changzhu met the Lord''s eyes and immediately lost his mind. He whispered to Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, the other party is obviously trying to raise the price. Otherwise, let''s forget it. Anyway, we have a place to live now, so we don''t necessarily have to Buy now.¡±


    "Yes, Yaoyao, if you keep calling me like this, you will have to spend a lot of money out of thin air. If the other party wants to buy it, we will give it to him, and then we will go and look at other places." Hu Xiuying also cares about money, and the price rises as soon as people talk about it. five hundred.


    Five hundred, not fifty cents.


    ??Jin Yao smiled lightly and comforted Jin Changzhu and Hu Xiuying: "Dad, Mom, it''s okay. We came first. There must be someone who comes first, right?" Then he looked at the landlord, Lao Xiao: "Six thousand and five."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Starting price

    Chapter 135: Raising the Price from the Ground


    Chapter 141: Raising the Price from the Ground


    Section Chief Xu didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would dare to say six thousand and five at the first touch of talk.


    Do you know who he is? The other party dared to rob the house from him.


    Section Chief Xu¡¯s wife pulled his arm and motioned for her to come: ¡°Old Xiao, people say you don¡¯t look at the face of a monk or the face of a Buddha. You and my old Xu have been colleagues for many years. How come you turned against each other in the blink of an eye? This is not good."


    Lao Xiaopi smiled but said: "Brother and sister, I have been laid off. In a place like Shenghai, you have to pay to drink water. Unlike Section Chief Xu, I have a golden rice bowl. I don''t have to worry about starving to death. I am now a laid-off worker." , I will sell this house to whoever gives me more money. Who would think that the money is too much, don¡¯t you think so, sister-in-law?¡±


    Section Chief Xu¡¯s wife did not expect that Lao Xiao would not care about any human kindness and wanted her to continue competing with the little girl in front of her.


    ??Had she not shown it to Mr. Geography, saying that it would be helpful for Lao Xu''s official career, she would have disdained such a place.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other person and couldn''t guess who the other person was for a while.


    "Girl, I don''t think you are particularly anxious to use a house. With the extra money, you might be able to buy a better house, don''t you think? Well, Lao Xiao is our Lao Xu''s colleague. I was quite friendly with him before. I''ll buy it for 7,000 yuan. Don''t bid me any more. To be honest, our family is a well-known person in this county. If you insist on going against us, don''t do it in the future. It¡¯s my fault that some unpleasant things happened because everyone kept their heads down.¡±


    ??The woman''s last sentence was of course a warning to Jin Yao and the others.


    Hu Xiuying frowned and wondered whether this person could speak well. You just say it, no one knows that your family is awesome.


    ?Jin Changzhu felt uncomfortable listening to it. What did the last sentence mean? Who was he threatening?


    Jin Yao sneered. Without the last sentence, she would have really wanted this house. After all, for the same five thousand yuan, she might not be able to buy a better small building than this one.


    ?But... Jin Yao smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Eight thousand."


    ¡°You¡­¡± The other party was obviously angry: ¡°Did you do this on purpose?¡±


    She had just warned her that she ignored her words, but this time it was even more funny, adding a thousand.


    ¡°Eight thousand and five.¡± Not to be outdone, the woman bid the same price.


    ¡°Nine thousand.¡±


    ¡°Nine thousand and five.¡±


    ¡°Here you go.¡± Jin Yao sighed, not planning to bid any more.


    Section Chief Xu pulled his wife aside, his tone full of displeasure: "Are you crazy? The most we can get is seven thousand or ninety-five thousand. I am crazy to buy this shabby building from theirs." Small building.¡±


    Ninety-five thousand, which was nearly half the market price. He didn¡¯t want to be taken advantage of, so he gave the money to Lao Xiao for no reason.


    He glanced at Jin Yao''s family with a vague look, and had a bad thought in his heart: "This old Xiao is usually very smart. I guess this family didn''t come to buy a house at all. It was the mop he hired. Come and extort our money." Lao Xiao is usually very smart. He must have known in advance that he wanted to buy his house, so he asked for help.


    Section Chief Xu''s wife was shocked. Thinking of the situation just now, the more she thought about it, the more likely it was. If that were the case, what could she do with the extra money? She had to give it to the stingy old man.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t.¡± The woman asked Lao Xu¡¯s opinion.


    ?Although the house was nice and she had asked a geologist to look at it once, it was too expensive and she didn¡¯t want to spend so much money to give it away to others. "With these 10,000 yuan, I can go to Shenghai and buy a set. I can buy whatever I want and go home." Section Chief Xu is also known to be stingy in the office. Thinking about it, he needs more than 4,000 yuan more. , it really hurts my body.


    "Old Xiao, you are really naughty. If you ask someone to come over, you want to increase our money. Ninety-five thousand, whoever wants to buy it, we won''t want it anyway." Section Chief Xu adjusted his eyes. , with a look of disappointment on his face: "Old Xiao, Old Xiao, thanks to our colleagues for many years, I never thought you were such a person with such a dark heart."


    "Yes, Lao Xiao, we thought you were a good person before. It''s good for you. Not to mention the price increase, it has almost doubled. This is not a luxury house. We can''t afford it. Whoever wants it will buy it. Whoever wants it will buy it." I''m a loser if I buy your house." Chief Xu''s wife glanced at Jin Yao''s family with a mean tone. "What can we say to someone with such a black heart? We are the only ones who have set our sights on this place. Who else will buy it except us?" Lao Xu was determined that Lao Xiao would keep them, so he urged his wife to leave quickly.


    I couldn¡¯t wait to see Lao Xiao¡¯s regretful expression, and then scolded him severely, making him sit on the ground and raise the price.


    Lao Xu and his wife left in a hurry.


    Lao Xiao smiled helplessly and looked at Jin Yao: "You seem to be driving nine thousand?"


    ?Jin Yao shrugged: "Isn''t there another one worth 9,500 yuan later? They haven''t even said they want it, so I can''t even ask for it."


    Lao Xiao laughed and said, "You girl is really interesting. I''ve seen it a long time ago. You did it on purpose." He deliberately raised the price to let others give up.


    ?Jin Yao curled her lips, a smile spread across her face: "Both and each other, I don''t see how much you really want to sell to each other."


    ¡°I think I¡¯m less than 20 years old. I know how to watch people¡¯s emotions at a young age. This is not a good thing.¡±


    ??Jin Yao: "..." After observing her words, she admitted that what the **** is Xiaodujichang.


    The old portrait is explaining: "Just because someone threatened you, you deliberately raised the price to make people think you were my trustee."


    ??If Jin Yao hadn''t deliberately raised the price later, his house might have been sold for 7,000 yuan.


    ?Jin Yao was noncommittal and agreed with Lao Xiao''s evaluation of her.


    "Lao Xu, he always gave me little shoes to wear at work. If it hadn''t been like this, I wouldn''t have thought about being laid off, let alone leaving here. If you still want it, I''ll sell it to you at the price just now. ." Lao Xiao didn''t embarrass Jin Yao much.


    At the corner, Mr. and Mrs. Xu, who had left and returned, were so angry that their teeth itched when they heard what Lao Xiao said. "This Lao Xiao, if you have the guts, don''t run away. If you stay in Feng''an County, let''s see who can have the last laugh."


    ?The other party was cheerful, and of course Jin Yao was also cheerful: "Okay, let''s go through the house transfer procedures at some time."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in the afternoon. We have to leave the day after tomorrow, so naturally the sooner the better.¡±


    ?This old Xiao may have been a figure in the work unit before. In less than half a day, all the procedures for the house were transferred to their name.


    ¡°This is ours.¡± Hu Xiuying looked at the materials in her hands as if she was dreaming.


    "Xiuying, look, there are your and my names." Jin Changzhu was a little overwhelmed in surprise: "Yaoyao, why did you write our names? This house..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： The heart of spring is rippling

    Chapter 136: The Heart of Spring


    Chapter 142: The Heart of Spring


    ¡°Dad, Mom, this house was originally bought for you.¡± Jin Yao smiled faintly: ¡°From now on, this will also be our home.¡±


    Hu Xiuying''s nose felt sore after listening to her words. She hugged Jin Yao''s waist tightly and burst into tears.


    ? She had told Yaoyao that Yaoyao was not her biological daughter. She originally thought that Yaoyao would have dissatisfaction with herself or Changzhu, but she did not expect that Yaoyao would treat them better than before.


    ¡°Tell me, why are you crying on such a great day?¡± Of course Jin Changzhu is happy because his daughter is filial.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy too.¡± This is a secret between her and Yaoyao, and even Changzhu doesn¡¯t know about it.


    "Sister, brother-in-law." Hu Dong looked at Fang Ben and was reluctant to let go: "We are now from the city. If your mother-in-law dares to look down on you again, I will throw Fang Ben in her face."


    "Let me see what you can do, and I will ask you, when will you come back with a wife?" Hu Xiuying looked at Hu Dong, hating that iron could not turn into steel.


    "Sister, look at you, you look like an old lady with your frown. Marriage is all about fate. My marriage has not come yet, what can I do?" Hu Dong spread his hands, feeling helpless. .


    "When the supermarket stabilizes, I have to find a matchmaker to find someone for you." Hu Xiuying looked at her younger brother who was now a talented person and made up her mind.


    Hu Dong''s face turned pale and he looked at Jin Yao for help.


    Jin Yao seemed to have not seen it, and gently advised: "Uncle, if you don''t go out, people can''t come in. When will the marriage come? For your marriage, a blind date is definitely necessary. Mom, I support you. "


    Hu Dong: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Yes, you have to choose a few more girls. Let the matchmaker find you whatever you like. I would say that Zhang Cuigu from the village next door to us is very good. Her husband died without any children, and her husband''s family agreed that she should remarry... "


    "Brother-in-law, stop." Hu Dong made a stop procedure: "The one with the pockmarked face? The one with the ugly face, let''s forget it. I''m afraid that if I marry her, I will become a short-lived ghost."


    Hu Xiuying hit him: "How do you say that? Even if you don''t agree, you can''t say that to others."


    Hu Dong was embarrassed, and laughter filled the room for a while.


    Half a month later, the school called and asked Jin Yao to return to school to take the exam.


    ?The supermarket is currently operating stably and everything is in place. As long as there is no big trouble, I believe Luo Wenjing can handle it.


    After explaining the precautions, Jin Yao began to pack up the gifts and prepare to go to Kyoto.


    "Yao Yao." Zhu Butian heard from somewhere that Yaoyao was going back to school. He packed a bag as a gift and wanted to go with Yaoyao: "I will go where you go."


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "Zhu Butian, do you know what I like about you?"


    ?Zhu Butian was overjoyed. Look, Yaoyao still liked him. She swung her bangs like the gangster in the movie and said, "You tell me."


    ¡°You like it when you stay away from me.¡±


    Why are you so close if you have nothing to do?


    ?Zhu Butian''s eyebrows jumped. He shouldn''t have had any expectations: "Yao Yao, it hurts my heart too much if you say this."


    "Zhu Butian, if you want to be my friend, I have no problem with it. We can be friends. However, there is no way I can be your woman." Jin Yao simply refused.


    "Friends are friends, and how many boyfriends and girlfriends started out as friends." Zhu Butian didn''t care: "I''m telling you, I''m going to open an electrical appliance store, so that people will know that I, Zhu Butian, can not only fight, but also I know how to do business." He has been around Feng''an County a lot recently and has finally figured it out.


    ?If you want to do something, just do something that no one else is doing. Electrical appliances are still very rare in Feng''an County. If he makes a big splash, he will definitely do it. Jin Yao nodded: "It would be best if you have a way to purchase goods."


    The electrical appliance industry is the main focus of the future generation, and whoever seizes it will seize the money.


    ¡°How about we form a partnership?¡± In his eyes, the reason he wanted to do business was to have more opportunities to have contact with Yaoyao.


    ?Jin Yao shook his head.


    ?Zhu Butian was dejected and thought to himself that Jin Yao was just a stone, so he should be warmed by her.


    "Brother." Seeing that his elder brother was in a bad mood, Heizi stepped forward and came up with an idea: "This woman has to cook the rice. As long as she becomes your woman, she will be devoted to you and will not have any objections to you." ¡±


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????¡£


    ?Think about who the boss is. If the boss treats a woman like this, she should be moved to tears and have snot flying from her nose.


    ?Who is the same as Jin Yao? He thinks that Jin Yao is a cold-blooded animal and cannot see the sincerity of the boss at all. Therefore, the boss must take harsh measures.


    "Yes, boss, what Heizi said is right. This woman, since ancient times, has never done anything for a day. You are just too kind to that Jin Yao, asking for her welfare, so people treat you as a piece of grass and don''t treat you at all. Take it seriously." Bai Zi agreed very much with Heizi''s words. If this woman cannot be tolerated, she must be cruel to let her know how powerful the boss is.


    Zhu Butian looked unconfident as he listened to what the two of them said: "I''m too good to her, so she doesn''t take me to heart."


    Seeing that the boss had figured it out, Heizi and Baizi nodded very quickly. This was indeed the truth.


    ¡°Boss, you have to take action, get her to sleep as soon as possible, and convince her to sleep on the bed, so that she will only have the boss in her mind for the next few days.¡± Heizi struck while the iron was hot.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Bai Zi was equally excited: "When the eldest brother shows off his majesty, which woman wouldn''t beg for mercy from under him."


    ¡°But she¡¯s on the train tonight.¡± Zhu Butian felt that what they said made sense.


    In the past, if he liked any woman, he would bring them back directly, keep them at night to make them ecstasy, and then give them some money the next day and send them away.


    ??Jin Yao is different after all. Wouldn¡¯t it be too straightforward to sleep directly?


    "Brother, this is not easy, just like last time, do it directly on the train." Heizi thought of the scene where the boss and Jin Yao were in ecstasy on the train, with a lewd smile on his face: "Boss, it''s on the train, what do you want? Think about that feeling.¡±


    ?It must be really cool.


    Bai Zi also smiled: "How about we just give her some medicine and let her take the initiative to throw herself into the arms of big brother."


    "Brother, you can definitely have this." How could a woman like Jin Yao be willing to be slept with by her eldest brother without doing anything.


    "This matter is left to you two to handle. Don''t expose the truth. If she gets angry, I will only ask you." In Zhu Butian''s view, that''s what women are like.


    ?Jin Yao is a little different, but these differences are just to him, just like Heizi and Baizi said, but he didn''t fall asleep.


    ??If he fell asleep, would the situation be reversed, with Jin Yao chasing after him?


    Thinking of this scene, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and his chest seemed to be rippling with a spring breeze.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： I was robbed of my first kiss by you

    Chapter 137 I was robbed of my first kiss by you


    Chapter 145: I was robbed of my first kiss by you


    ??Jin Yao was passing through a tunnel when the car swayed violently and the sound outside was particularly loud, which woke her up.


    Pressing her temples, her brain experienced a brief amnesia. Soon she remembered that she had just been drugged by Zhu Butian, and later the police came to check the tickets.


    "Holy shit." Realizing that she was naked under the quilt, she exclaimed, "No way, that **** Zhu Butian, grandma, doesn''t want to live anymore, does he?"


    After a brief period of darkness, there is light.


    The morning sun shone in, and Jin Yao''s eyes narrowed for a while before he could adapt to his own situation.


    There was no one else in the carriage except myself.


    Beside the pillow, there was a pile of clothes neatly folded, and a small note was placed on top of the clothes.


    ?Jin Yao stretched out her hand to pick it up and read it. What caught her eye was the strong and powerful pen calligraphy, flying in the wind, which was very similar to Hu Xiangnan''s calligraphy.


    "Unfamiliar lady, you suddenly fell unconscious on my bed last night. Fortunately, my companion is a doctor and helped you detoxify. I poured cold water on you last night and your clothes were already wet. From a humanitarian perspective, , helped you change your clothes. If you need to change into mine, please feel free to do so." Signed: A little brother who lost his first kiss to you.


    ?Jin Yao burst into laughter when she saw the last word.


    Little brother? How could she remember that she seemed to have seen Hu Xiangnan.


    So, after she escaped from the dining car last night, she fled here directly. It seems that this car was originally occupied by several young people, but she accidentally walked in, and the other party rescued her and helped her out. Poisoned.


    So, the purpose of the other party leaving her this note was to tell herself that her innocence was still there.


    As for the words "taking away the first kiss", I wonder if there is something wrong with her understanding. Could it be that she was so hungry last night that she forcefully kissed someone.


    Put away the note, glanced at the other party''s clothes, and gasped, "Good guy, the clothes are so long, it''s more than enough for her to wear as a skirt."


    Fortunately, I can still wear my pants after they are dry, so I put on the other person¡¯s white T-shirt, stuffed the hem into the high-waisted pants, and pulled some out.


    After taking a quick look, I didn¡¯t think anything was wrong.


    As soon as she got out of the carriage, she met a pretty young conductor. The young lady looked at her with all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    ¡°Sister, why is there no one in this carriage? Is there no one to buy a ticket? Can I get a replacement ticket for this carriage?¡± There is no one in this carriage, and she really wants to live in it.


    "This carriage can''t be accommodated. It can''t be repaired." She must be the woman that the guest just told not to disturb. She looks just like that. I think she is very good in bed. She wears men''s clothes and doesn''t even use a mirror to look at herself. .


    ??Jin Yao saw that the other party didn''t want to chat with her at all, so she didn''t ask any more questions and rushed back to her seat in one carriage after another.


    Seeing her disappearing all night and then coming back again, the few other travelers who had seen her looked at her differently.


    "Jin Yao." Guan Hongmei saw Jin Yao coming back: "Are you okay? You got motion sickness yesterday. Where did your boyfriend take you?"


    ??Jin Yao chuckled: "I paid for a sleeper ticket and slept there last night."


    She and Guan Hongmei are just acquaintances, and there are some things that are inconvenient to talk to her about.


    "I said, you must be sleeping over there. Your boyfriend seems to be treating you well." Guan Hongmei glanced at Zhu Butian yesterday and left a good impression on her.


    "It''s not bad." Jin Yao thought of the car next to the dining car and asked casually: "Miss, I saw a few doctors in the sleeper car at the front, are we on this train? No doctor."


    Guan Hongmei cheered: "Doctor, he is a young man from Kyoto who wanted to take a train for fun, so he booked a carriage to come down. What, you saw him, I heard he is quite tall, right?"


    She found out about it just after chatting with the conductor in the car in front of her. Not a doctor?


    ?Who was the one who detoxified the poison on his body? He raised the corners of his lips slightly and said, "I mean, it doesn''t look like a peach blossom."


    "There are often young men who rent a workshop by themselves for fun. I also heard that someone rented a restaurant for two hours last night. Now these people really have money and nowhere to spend it." I think she is here After working **** the train for a month, I couldn''t make much money.


    ?Remembering what happened last night, Jin Yao glanced at the water glass on the table. It was still the same as yesterday, untouched.


    Calmly picked up the water glass: "I''m going to get some water."


    ¡°Go ahead, I can¡¯t chat with you for too long, otherwise the train conductor will find out and his salary will be deducted.¡±


    ?Jin Yao came to the tea room, poured out the water in it, washed it about ten times, and made sure that there was no residue in the cup before taking the boiled water back.


    Carrying her luggage, she arrived at the 606 dormitory. The dormitory door was closed, so she knocked on the door.


    ??A girl with short ear-length hair and glasses opened the door and glanced at her lightly: "Who are you looking for?"


    ?Jin Yao took out his student ID card and pointed to an upper bunk in the middle.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. I haven¡¯t seen you come to live with me for more than a month since school started. I thought you wouldn¡¯t come.¡± After saying this, the girl, the head student, went back to her bed and memorized words with her English book.


    Thinking of something, the student girl raised her head: "I am Zhu Zhu, what is your name?"


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Which department is it from?¡±


    ¡°Psychology.¡±


    ¡°I am from the English Department. The major you are studying is very unpopular. How can I study this? Not many people are studying this major.¡±


    ??Jin Yao tidied the bed: "If you have to give me a reason, maybe I just like it."


    Zhu Zhu glanced at Jin Yao with envy: "You are too happy, you can study if you like. You don''t know that I want to major in literature, but my family insists on choosing English, saying that now that reform and opening up, I will definitely communicate with foreign countries in the future. A large number of English speakers will be needed.¡±


    Zhu Zhu said with a grimace on her face. God knows how much she hates memorizing English words.


    Zhu Zhu¡¯s parents are very forward-thinking, and English will indeed be very popular in a few years: ¡°English is not bad, either.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy, can we still let people sleep?¡± A **** the lower bunk of Jin Yao suddenly sat up, picked up a pillow from beside her and threw it at Zhu Zhu: ¡°Damn it, fat man, you can¡¯t keep your voice down.¡±


    Zhu Zhu was actually not fat, but her face was a bit round. She blocked it with a book and said dissatisfiedly: "Miss, you don''t even look at what time it is and you''re still sleeping."


    The woman on the lower bunk is called Pan Taohua. She is a great beauty, especially with big, round eyes.


    Pan Taohua sat up and knocked on the upper bunk with her hand: "Hey, newcomer, this bed is mine, you can''t live on it."


    "Taohua, you can''t bully your new classmates like this. The upper and lower bunk beds in the school are separated, so how come they are yours." Zhu Zhu''s voice was not loud.


    "Whoever comes first will get it. Besides, she hasn''t slept here for more than a month, so she is no longer from our dormitory."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Who are you talking about shamelessly?

    Chapter 138: Who are you talking about shamelessly?


    Chapter 146: Who are you talking about shamelessly?


    "Did you hear that? You have to sleep on the opposite side. I don''t like people living on my upper bunk." Pan Taohua knocked on the bed board again.


    Jin Yao packed his things and said in a low voice, "If you don''t like people living up there, I can switch with you. You sleep on the lower bunk, and you sleep on the upper bunk."


    She doesn¡¯t like sleeping on the top bunk either.


    "What you think is so beautiful." Pan Taohua curled her lips, sat up and started to clean herself up: "It doesn''t matter if you want to live up there. You must be quiet when you sleep at night, and you can''t move around."


    "Taohua, don''t you want to go to the movies? It''s almost time." Zhu Zhu asked.


    "Oh, that''s true. I almost forgot." Pan Taohua sped up her dress up, and after a while, she twisted her hips, picked up a shoulder bag and went out.


    "Ignore her. She is using her family''s power in Kyoto to show off her power to us." Zhu Zhu smiled at Jin Yao: "Have you eaten yet? The school cafeteria is about to close."


    ¡°You tell me you¡¯re not hungry. Have you eaten? How about we go together?¡±


    ¡°You go ahead. Tomorrow is the first monthly exam. I¡¯m a little nervous. I¡¯ll recite the words again.¡± Zhu Zhu pointed to the English book in her hand.


    "good."


    ?Jin Yao went to the canteen and paid 50 cents for food.


    A few students pointed at her clothes. She looked down and was speechless.


    ??Yes, she was still wearing a white T-shirt belonging to an unknown man. When she went out like this, no wonder people were pointing fingers at her.


    ?Having a few mouthfuls of food, I planned to go back to the dormitory to take a shower and then have a good sleep.


    "New here." Pan Taohua met her in a corner of the school: "I really can''t tell, so open, tsk tsk."


    The way he looked at her was ambiguous.


    ?When she goes out with her boyfriend, she only holds hands and kisses on the lips. Unlike other people, she starts playing the game of changing clothes.


    Jin Yao looked at the other party and smiled: "You can try it tonight, but you are not tall, so you won''t be able to achieve the same effect as me."


    Pan Taohua looked at her angrily, "Okay, very good, this newcomer dares to laugh at her for being short," and pointed her finger: "Shameless."


    ¡°Who are you talking about shamelessly?¡±


    "saying you."


    ¡°Oh, so you are talking about me shamelessly.¡± Jin Yao answered seriously.


    ??Pan Taohua stomped her feet angrily, being tricked by this newcomer. She turned around and acted coquettishly to the man next to her: "Baby, there is a woman bullying your girlfriend, what do you want to do?"


    ¡°Baby, the movie is about to start, let¡¯s go there quickly.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not as knowledgeable as country people, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jin Yao looks to the sky.


    ¡­


    "Xiang Nan, I''m curious whether you got **** on the train or not." Lu Ting''s face was full of gossip and his eyes were full of ambiguity.


    "Is it possible that I missed something?" Zhan Longyue raised his lips and asked, "Is there an affair in the south?"


    ¡°A girl was drugged and then a basin of water was poured over her house.¡±


    Zhan Longyue looked at Xi Xiangnan speechlessly and nodded: "This is indeed something he can do."


    Otherwise, where does not being close to women come from? It is completely well-founded.


    Xi Xiangnan''s face was cold and expressionless. He was cleaning his pistol. He raised his head when he heard the two men''s words: "So, you sent that woman here."


    ¡°How is it possible?¡± Lu Ting was the first to deny it.


    What a joke, how could he make such a joke with Xi Xiangnan.


    Seeing Xi Xiangnan looking towards him, Zhan Longyue jumped away: "It''s not me either."


    Xi Xiangnan continued to clean the pistol and said in a faint voice: "Only you two know which train I will take and which bed I will be in?" "Xiangnan, it must be him. He said he would give you a woman last time. I want to see it." Do you have a feeling? It must be him." Lu Ting betrayed Zhan Longyue immediately.


    Zhan Longyue was in a state where he could not explain clearly: "Lu Ting, you bastard, when did I ever say such things? Don''t slander me in front of the captain."


    "It''s you, it must be you." Lu Ting stood up and walked out: "Your medicine is not strong enough. It should be more intense. Next time, the boss may surrender."


    "Lu Ting, who am I? How could something like that happen? If I let you talk nonsense, I would have to tear the mouth of this devilish son like you." Zhan Longyue''s face was so demonic that he turned black when he was angry. He was about to duel with Lu Ting.


    The two of them went out one after another.


    At the door, Lu Ting said softly: "Damn, there''s something wrong with the boss, and he didn''t say he wanted to kill us."


    "Who sent it? Have you found out?" Zhan Longyue also felt something was wrong: "Didn''t that woman get thrown away by him?"


    Lu Ting came closer and quietly chatted with Zhan Longyue.


    Zhan Longyue''s face was filled with a fatherly smile: "So, the boss has seen his whole body, so he must be lying if he says he is not interested?"


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I don¡¯t know who that woman is? The boss has seen everything, so he has to take responsibility, right?¡±


    Zhan Longyue was three steps away from him in an instant: "If you want to die, go do it yourself. I won''t go."


    Lu Ting twitched the corner of his mouth and gave up the idea in his heart.


    Let the boss be responsible for a woman, so forget it, unless the sun rises in the west.


    ¡­


    Jin Yao finished the last subject and came out of the classroom calmly.


    Professor Liang stopped her: "Jin Yao, I just took a look at your test paper. You did well in the test, which means you studied hard at home. Have you finished all the things at home? When can you go back to school?"


    Professor Liang is a female teacher in her fifties, with short permed hair and a radiant face.


    ?Jin Yao was a little embarrassed: "Professor, there are still some things at home that have not been settled. It may take a while."


    "I can see that you are a good candidate." The professor patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t go back in a hurry, wait until I announce the scores."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao just wanted to pass the exam.


    Back to the dormitory, Lu Fei was also there. When she saw Jin Yao, Lu Fei came over happily: "Jin Yao, you are really a dragon without head or tail."


    ?Jin Yao was embarrassed: "There are many things at home, and there is nothing we can do."


    ¡°How about going shopping? Let me tell you, there are several snack streets near the school.¡±


    "good."


    The snack street is very lively, with people coming and going, and various aromas mingling together, whirling people''s taste buds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have some fried skewers.¡±


    ¡°Here are some eggs.¡± Jin Yao said.


    ?Lu Fei looked at Jin Yao strangely, and then at the strings of chickens that had been formed in the hawker''s pot: "Yao Yao, are you sure you want to eat this?"


    To be precise, she loved to eat in her previous life. Now she naturally wanted to order one when she saw it. Seeing Lu Fei''s eyes looking suspicious, she asked more: "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Fei smiled and said, "Everyone has his own merits. It doesn''t matter. You can eat it."


    Thinking of something, Lu Fei caught up and said, "Jin Yao, I have something to do and I have to go home. You can go back to school by yourself later."


    "okay."


    Jin Yao came out of the snack street alone and stopped in front of a new building.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Good men do not fight with women

    Chapter 139: Good men don¡¯t fight with women


    Chapter 147 Good men don¡¯t fight with women


    At this time, housing prices in Kyoto were ridiculously low compared to those in the 21st century, more than 1,000 to 2,000 square meters, and even lower in remote places.


    ?House prices have not risen in the past two years. In another two years, house prices in Kyoto will rise by a thousand miles. By the 21st century, they will be even more prohibitive.


    She would like to buy two houses, but unfortunately in this era, buying a house requires full payment. In addition, she opened a shop and used some of the house at home, and the remaining money is not enough to buy a house.


    ?Jin Yao walked around the building, looked at the sky and prepared to go back to school.


    ?At a street corner, a man pinched another man''s chin and said harsh words: "Zhao Tianyu, I''m warning you, stay away from Nana, or I won''t be able to spare you."


    ??The man who was pinched groaned: "It''s not fair competition at all, you are doing it under the influence, it''s the work of a villain."


    A graceful lady, a gentleman likes to fight.


    "You, a nerd, want to steal a woman from me. To tell you the truth, Nana and I have already..." He touched the middle of his two palms in an ambiguous tone.


    ¡°Qi Chongguang, you are a villain, Nana is so simple, you are such a beast.¡± Zhao Tianyu said and wanted to fight back.


    The man named Qi Chongguang was taller than him and twisted his hand back: "Your little arms are not worthy of fighting with you. If I don''t twist you to death, stay away from Nana in the future, otherwise this will happen next time." Brother Shuang, take it off for you."


    Zhao Tianyu blushed and had a thick neck. He looked up and saw a beautiful woman looking at them at the entrance of the alley. He suddenly became angry and said, "What are you looking at? I''ve never seen men fighting before."


    ?Although he has no advantage in size and does not have the upper hand, he does not want to give people the illusion of being weak.


    ?Jin Yao laughed. For them, this is called fighting: "Fighting? I only saw the beating and being beaten side."


    The attack power of one side is too strong and the attack power of the other side is too weak.


    "Oh, beauty, you have good taste." Qi Chongguang let Zhao Tianyu go: "Beauty, shopping alone is so boring, how about I go for a walk with you."


    "I''m not interested in big pig''s hooves." He is tall and has a vulgar look on his face.


    "You stinky bitch, you are looking for death." Qi Chongguang''s expression changed. This woman was scolding him.


    ¡°She was right, you do look like a big pig¡¯s hooves.¡± Zhao Tianyu snorted coldly, he was tall and impressive.


    ¡°I never hit a woman, but I¡¯m making an exception today. I have to show you what it means to be a man.¡± He took a few steps forward and wanted to hold Jin Yao in his arms.


    ??Jin Yao slipped away, stretched out her foot and kicked him in the back. The opponent fell straight out, and the fall caused him to suffer a lot.


    "Wow, you are a hero among women." Zhao Tianyu looked at her with admiration: "How did you do it?"


    ¡°Holy shit.¡± Qi Chongguang reacted and wanted to beat Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him with a half-smile.


    Qi Chongguang put down his hand and gritted his teeth: "A good man doesn''t fight with women, Zhao Tianyu, the debt between us is not settled yet, just wait."


    It is really low-level for a man to rely on a woman to save him.


    "Nana gave it to you, I don''t care about it anymore." Nana, that bitch, showed her kindness to him while also dating Qi Chongguang. He didn''t want such a disgusting woman.


    Seeing Jin Yao leaving, Zhao Tianyu chased after him: "Beautiful girl, you must forget what happened just now. This incident is purely a misunderstanding. Besides, he is so tall, so you can understand that I can''t beat him, right?"


    How should I put it? Ever since he was a child, he has never had the upper hand in fights.


    ¡°Even a small person is a coward.¡± Jin Yao snorted coldly.


    He...forget it, just be cowardly, it doesn''t matter if you can''t win, and if you win, you won''t be able to eat: "Don''t underestimate people, you will suffer losses if you can''t fight, not necessarily. Let me tell you, I am a computer genius , If anyone messes with me in the future, I will hack his computer and kill him."


    Having physical strength is of no use, having brains is a good thing. Jin Yao stopped and looked at him with narrowed eyes.


    Zhao Tianyu subconsciously took a step back, his scalp numbed by the other party''s sight, and he confessed honestly: "I''m just talking about it, how can I do anything illegal? You don''t know how to be a police officer, you have very sharp eyes, and it makes me crazy inside." Jump."


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    "Like, a bit like it." Zhao Yuyu looked at her walking posture, which was straight and crisp, and different from the steps of ordinary women: "Damn it, it can''t really be a policeman. I still want to chase you. If you are a policeman, then forget it ¡±


    ??Jin Yao stroked her forehead: "Are all men so carefree? I just said before that I wanted to pursue Nana, but why did you so quickly change your mind to me?"


    Zhao Tianyu scratched his head in embarrassment: "Isn''t this the case for all boys chasing girls? It depends on whether you can catch the other, but you have to try. What if the other party also likes me? Don''t you think so?"


    ?Jin Yao understood instantly: "I don''t have a crush on you."


    Zhao Tianyu chased after him: "Boss, boss, you are simply my idol. How about I be your little brother from now on?"


    Jin Yao: ¡°...I don¡¯t accept my younger brother.¡±


    "You are my goddess, I will definitely need you. My name is Zhao Tianyu, future hacker, what is your name, goddess?" The kick the opponent just gave Qi Zhongguang was so handsome that he couldn''t help but want to worship Jin Yao as his boss.


    From elementary school to middle school, then from middle school to high school, from high school to university, grandma had been threatened by Qi Chongguang countless times, but she always dared to be angry but dared not speak out.


    ?This time someone finally avenged him and supported him, so he vowed to be loyal to this benefactor to the death.


    Jin Yao looked at him to make sure he didn''t panic: "Can you write programs?"


    Zhao Yuyu patted his chest: "This is just a small problem."


    ¡°You really want to hang out with me?¡±


    ¡°As long as you can help me get rid of that guy Qi Zhongguang, I will make you my boss.¡± There is no way, some people just rely on their height and love to bully those weaker classmates.


    For example, Qi Chongguang bullied him.


    Having been bullied by Qi Zhongguang for more than ten years, he must express his anger.


    "Okay." Jin Yao nodded: "Help me make a cashier system, and I will accept you."


    ¡°What is a cashier system?¡± Zhao Tianyu said he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°It¡¯s a system that helps stores collect money. It¡¯s simple and easy to operate.¡± Jin Yao said concisely.


    ¡°It sounds very simple.¡± Zhao Tianyu heard this statement for the first time: ¡°You write me the idea, and I will go back to the dormitory to study it at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao saw a coffee shop on the opposite side of the street: ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a seat?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me.¡± Zhao Tianyu didn¡¯t care.


    ??Jin Yao wrote a few big notes and threw them to Zhao Tianyu. Zhao Tianyu saw that there was an anti-theft system on it and was puzzled: "What is this for?"


    "It''s surveillance, used to monitor what''s going on in the store." There was no way. Supermarkets were not popular in the 1990s. She had seen a report about the 1990s, saying that it was in 1994 when supermarkets first entered the mainland. , theft became common, one hundred boxes of biscuits were sold out, but less than fifty boxes were recorded, and the remaining fifty boxes of biscuits disappeared. Where did they go?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Not as good as a dog

    Chapter 140: Not as good as a dog


    Chapter 148: Not as good as a dog


    "You are really my boss, you are sent by God to torture me." Zhao Tianyu looked at the paper in front of him, frowning and crying: "How did you come up with these things? This idea is so avant-garde, sister. , What do you want these for? You don¡¯t want to open a small shop near our school.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at him and smiled: "You guessed it right, I did have such a plan."


    ??There is a university town nearby, with several schools nearby. If there is no supermarket here, why not open one?


    ?The policy of buying a house with a mortgage has not yet been implemented, so the idea of ??house speculation is definitely not practical. She has to save more money now, and when she can buy a house with a mortgage in the future, she can buy a few more houses.


    ¡°Boss, if you want to start your own business, can I be a part of it? I have wanted to start a business for a long time, but I am not brave enough and have not dared to take action.¡± It stands to reason that at this age, they should have been self-reliant.


    ¡°You can invest in shares based on your technology.¡± Jin Yao glanced at the paper in his hand.


    "Okay, you can have this, don''t worry, I will definitely help you get it done." There are only a few systems, so there is nothing difficult for him to do.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, I will do my best for you.¡± Zhao Tianyu promised again when he went out.


    Jin Yao smiled: "Go back quickly, I''ll wait for you to have a good rest."


    "yes."


    On the second floor of the cafe, Xi Xiangnan was waiting for someone. He glanced at the woman who was going out downstairs and felt that she looked familiar. Just when she was about to think about where she had seen her before, Lu Fei patted him on the shoulder: "Brother Xiangnan, I''m sorry. Sorry for the waitting."


    Lu Fei was wearing a white sportswear, her ponytail was **** high, and her face was bright and charming: "I''m sorry, I just went shopping with my classmates, and my brother didn''t say you were coming over, so I kept you waiting."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just passing by. Where is your brother?¡±


    "He said he wanted to give the professor something and asked me to wait for him here." Lu Fei''s face was flushed, and she didn''t know how to speak: "Listen to my brother, you went on a mission some time ago and you were injured. It''s not serious. Bar?"


    Brother Xiang Nan is her hero. Although he has retired from the army, he still demands himself as a soldier.


    ¡°It¡¯s common to get injured on a mission. It¡¯s not a big deal. What would you like to drink, juice or coffee?¡±


    "Coffee bar." Lu Fei casually ordered something: "Brother Xiang Nan, don''t try too hard. Haven''t you ever thought about finding a woman to settle down? My eldest brother always said, don''t you find him a sister-in-law."


    When Lu Fei asked this question, she twisted her fingers together and felt panicked.


    "You are in your youth, and protecting your family and country is the most important thing. Having a family at this time does not harm other girls." Xi Xiangnan has never thought of starting a family. Even after he retired from the army, he still thought about continuing to contribute.


    "You can definitely try to talk about it first..." Lu Fei wanted to say something else, but when she saw Xiang Nan''s cold, emotionless eyes, she was so frightened that she swallowed the rest of her words.


    "It''s getting late, you should go back to school early." Xi Xiangnan obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic and started to chase people away.


    Lu Fei hurriedly apologized and smiled: "Look at you, you drive me away every time I bring up this topic. I am already twenty this year, and I don''t care if someone''s self-esteem can stand it. If they don''t mention this matter in the future, it will be fine." "Brother Xiang Nan is really stupid, maybe he can''t find that he likes him.


    ?It seems that she is not obvious yet. If it were more obvious, Brother Xiang Nan might find out.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her indifferently: "If you are so leisurely, help your brother pay more attention. Your brother has been too busy recently and needs a woman to take good care of him."


    As soon as the matter in Guangzhou was over, both Zhan Longyue and Lu Ting were so idle that they didn''t know what they were studying every day. His veins were bulging and he wanted to punch someone.


    ?Whether he can rise up, of course he can.


    Lu Fei covered her mouth and chuckled: "The family has already arranged a marriage for the eldest brother, but the eldest brother is too carefree and has never looked at each other. I heard from my parents that they will get married in the spring. Come on, let me start a family and take care of myself."


    Of course Xi Xiangnan also knew about this. He looked at the time on his wrist and said, "Since Lu Ting won''t come back, I''ll take the first step."


    ¡°Brother Xiang Nan, if you don¡¯t mind, please give me a ride.¡± Lu Fei quickly stood up. Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Okay, I''m going to pass by your school."


    "Thank you, Brother Xiangnan." Lu Fei happily went to open the passenger door. Xi Xiangnan''s confused voice sounded: "There is a hunting dog sitting in front. You can sit in the back." This hunting dog is as glorious as him. After retreating, he simply stayed by his side.


    Lu Fei: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Getting in the car, I glared at the hunting dog in the car. I didn''t expect that her status in Brother Xiang Nan''s heart was not as good as that of a dog.


    ¡°Get off right in front.¡±


    Lu Fei got out of the car and saw Jin Yao about to enter the school gate. She waved quickly: "Jin Yao, Jin Yao, wait for me."


    ?Jin Yao looked back and saw Lu Fei getting off a jeep. He had changed his clothes and was dressed up carefully.


    ?Standing there with a smile on his lips, he waited for the other party.


    ¡°Brother Xiang Nan, I¡¯m in. Thank you for sending me back. I¡¯ll make an appointment next time.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan nodded to her and prepared to drive away.


    ?The hunting dog in the car suddenly became restless, squirming back and forth on the seat uneasily.


    Xi Xiangnan was very vigilant. Maybe the dog had discovered something alarming.


    Sophie also noticed something strange about the dog. Before she could react, the dog had already jumped out of the window, wagging its tail and moving towards Jin Yao.


    ?? Jin Yao looked at the menacing wolf dog, and his body instantly sounded an alarm.


    She cursed in her heart. The murderous aura in her body had long since disappeared when she entered the body of the original owner. It can only be said that the hunting dogs of the people of Kyoto are too powerful. Even after she changed her soul, she could still smell the dangerous aura on her body.


    At this time, she can only cope with the changes by staying still, and cannot let others see the difference in her.


    "Ah..." Lu Fei screamed in fright when she saw this scene.


    Xi Xiangnan squinted his eyes in the car. He had already recognized the woman who molested him on the train. When he saw her appearance, his face instantly fell. Why is she here?


    ?Jin Yao thought that the hunting dog was coming to attack her, but the dog stopped in front of her and shook his head and tail at her as a sign of goodwill.


    ?Hunting dogs are not big, but they are definitely fine breeds with sharp noses.


    "Falcon, come back." Seeing his hunting dog showing off to an insignificant woman, Xi Xiangnan''s face couldn''t be any more smelly. He rubbed a handful of colored clay on his face, put on his sunglasses and got out of the car. .


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s slender figure and his neat camouflage uniform, but without any epaulettes on his shoulders, made it obvious at first glance that he was a veteran. Even so, many girls screamed when he got out of the car.


    He walked slowly towards Jin Yao.


    Lu Fei saw that Xi Xiangnan didn''t show his true face, and her eyes blossomed with laughter. She smiled and stepped forward to hold Xi Xiangnan''s arm: "Brother Xiangnan, Jin Yao is my classmate. Your dog scares people."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the other party calmly.


    He snorted in his heart. It turned out that the woman who was shameless and took away his first kiss was named Jin Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： You are responsible for getting the license plate

    Chapter 141 You are responsible for obtaining the license plate


    Chapter 149 You are responsible for obtaining the license plate


    ¡¤ While Xi Xiangnan was sizing up Jin Yao, Jin Yao was also sizing him up.


    ?The other person¡¯s face was covered in colored clay, as if he had just returned from a mission. He was wearing sunglasses, so it was difficult to see what the other person looked like.


    ?However, the other person was as tall as Hu Xiangnan. She thought that if Hu Xiangnan also wore this straight camouflage uniform, he would definitely look better than the other person.


    She snorted coldly in her heart, Bah, what about Hu Xiangnan? There will never be that Hu Xiangnan man in her life.


    Hu Xiangnan has never existed. From now on, everyone will live their own lives.


    There is no way, she is the one who takes the money and leaves, so she has to keep her word, right?


    ¡°Falcon, come here.¡± Xi Xiangnan¡¯s voice was dark and he waved to the falcon.


    ?Falcon hummed a few times and reluctantly returned to Xi Xiangnan from Jin Yao''s side.


    "Jin Yao, don''t be afraid. My brother Xiang Nan''s dog is relatively sensitive to smell. Maybe the smell on your body interests it, so it shows kindness to you. There is no malice." Lu Fei looked like the other party''s real girl Talk to Jin Yao in the tone of a friend.


    Jin Yao nodded to express understanding: "It''s understandable."


    ¡°You¡¯re not intimidated, are you?¡± Lu Fei asked with concern.


    ¡°I was a little scared just now. I don¡¯t know how to react.¡± I saw a big wolf dog running towards me. It would be abnormal not to be afraid.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her, her eyes were clear and moving, much prettier than the confused and infatuated eyes that night, but she said she was frightened, but to be honest, he didn''t see any fear in her.


    ??The corners of her lips slightly raised, this woman was panicking.


    Xi Xiangnan picked up the wolfdog and got into the car one after the other.


    "Goodbye, brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei waved sweetly and held Jin Yao''s arm with one hand: "He is my brother Xiang Nan. He grew up in the same compound as ours. He is like this, he doesn''t like to talk. Looks very cold.¡±


    ??Jin Yao could hear the admiration in the other person''s voice: "Brother, please love me."


    ?Lu Fei pretended to be angry: "Jin Yao, don''t talk nonsense. I just treat him as an elder brother and have no such thoughts."


    ??Jin Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly. You can just listen to what people say and don¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°The other person was once a soldier?¡±


    "Well, he''s handsome, isn''t he?" Lu Fei thought of brother Xiang Nan''s stern profile, her heart was filled with joy and her heart beat faster.


    ??Jin Yao thought about it seriously: "You should be average-looking, otherwise you would have to put on some colors and wear sunglasses no matter how you were sent to school."


    Except for the color on his face and the sunglasses covering half of his face, she really didn''t notice anything else.


    Lu Fei pretended to hit her: "Jin Yao, you hate me. Don''t say that to my brother Xiangnan."


    Jin Yao didn¡¯t want to hear her mention the word Xiangnan. It hurt her ears, but this was her freedom: ¡°Is your surname also Lu?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, my brother Xiangnan¡¯s surname is Xi.¡±


    ¡°Xi Xiangnan.¡± Jin Yao nodded and recited silently in his mind, Xi Xiangnan.


    The two of them walked back to the dormitory hand in hand.


    ?Jin Yaoyue did average in the exam, with neither good nor bad results. For a person who has not taken the school exam, this score is already good.


    ?Outside the school, there is a Hunan-style restaurant that is for sale. I heard that this restaurant was originally decided to open outside the school because of the consumption power of the students in the school.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the business was not very good, and I couldn¡¯t make enough money to spend.


    When Jin Yao saw the leasing information, he immediately tore off the transfer information on the door of the store and entered the store to look for the restaurant. The reason why she removed the transfer information of this restaurant is because she doesn¡¯t want anyone to negotiate with the other party before she does.


    "If you want to transfer this restaurant, if you transfer the entire restaurant, you should transfer it to an empty restaurant." The boss is a southerner, and his accent is similar to Jin Yao, but the two provinces are far apart. If you really want to speak the hometown dialect, you will be playing the piano to others. It''s of no use.


    "I want to open the store." She doesn''t plan to open a restaurant, she just wants to open a shop next to it.


    "I have signed a three-year agreement for this store. I have opened it for one year and there are two years left. If you want to transfer, I will transfer three thousand yuan to you." The boss saw that Jin Yao was also a southerner and a happy person, so he immediately The decision was passed to Jin Yao.


    ?This shop is about more than 300 square meters, divided into two floors and two floors, which adds up to more than 600 square meters. For Jin Yao, it is neither too big nor too small, just right.


    "Okay." A shop near the school is rare. If you get the opportunity, you must seize it. After signing an agreement with the other party, the other party promised to clean up all these things in the store within a week.


    ¡°Zhao Tianyu, a girl is looking for you.¡± Jin Yao was waiting downstairs in the boys¡¯ dormitory.


    Zhao Tianyu may not have slept all night, but he had two dark circles on his head. When he saw Jin Yao, he immediately felt better: "Boss, is our supermarket in stock?"


    ?Jin Yao showed him the signed agreement: "Did you see it? It will open in one month at the latest. You should act quickly."


    Zhao Tianyu jumped up with joy: "This is not true, boss, your actions are too fast, aren''t you? You solved the store''s problem so quickly."


    "What should I do with a business license? It can''t be a black shop." Zhao Tianyu couldn''t help but become decadent when he thought that the individual license plate was an annoying thing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the license plate matter to you.¡± Jin Yao patted Zhao Tianyu on the shoulder.


    "Boss, no way, you asked me to go find that **** Qi Chongguang." Zhao Tianyu yelled: "Although his family manages individual businesses, I can''t do it if I ask him to beg him openly. "


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell, she really wanted to smash Zhao Tianyu¡¯s head open to see why this idiot was a computer genius.


    ? Could it be that the brain circuitry of a genius must be different from that of ordinary people?


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "If you don''t go and beg him, is it possible for me to go?"


    ?Last time she beat Qi Zhongguang. Even if she went to beg him, he would agree.


    "You definitely can''t do it. That little thief has a grudge, and he might be waiting to take revenge on you." Qi Chongguang is a small-minded person.


    "Then you go." Jin Yao decided: "Xiao Zhao, the glorious business of our supermarket will be handed over to you. You will be responsible for getting the license plate, and I will be responsible for the decoration and stocking. It''s fair."


    Zhao Tianyu thought about it. The boss has done so much, so why not get a license plate? "Okay, at worst, I will sacrifice myself and let Qi Chongguang bully me once."


    ?Him has been bullied by him many times since he was a child, not least this time.


    ??Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth, wondering if she should tell the other person. Regarding the word bullying in Zhao Tianyu''s mouth, she thought of some kind of passionate scene.


    ?Jin Yao found a phone booth to call Ge Buwei and asked Ge Buwei if he could help her find a purchase channel in Kyoto.


    Ge Buwei was startled: "Jin Yao, you are amazing. You opened the supermarket to Kyoto so quickly. I don''t have many connections in Kyoto, but I can introduce you to a boss who may be helpful to you."


    ?Jin Yao got a phone number and address, wondering whether to call or visit first.


    Thinked about it and decided to visit first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： The man who rides a tricycle

    Chapter 142 The big guy riding a tricycle


    Chapter 150 The big guy riding a tricycle


    The big boss Ge Buwei introduced to him was an old man who drove a three-wheeler. He was holding a pipe and wearing a long coat. If Ge Buwei hadn''t repeatedly emphasized that this man was very capable, and if he met him on the road, Jin Yao would at most think that he was the boss. He is an old man without a formal job.


    The old man¡¯s voice was loud: ¡°Little girl, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Sir, how much does it cost to go to Jinghua University?¡±


    ¡°piece.¡±


    ??Jin Yao got on the car, and the old man was pedaling a bicycle in front. The old man was in good spirits, humming a tune while pedaling a tricycle.


    Halfway through, there was a beeping sound on the old man''s body. Jin Yao was thinking about what the sound was when she saw the old man take out a brick as big as a brick from his waist, put it close to his ear, and said impatiently: "Who is it? It¡¯s business, if you have anything to say, please tell me.¡±


    ?Jin Yao then saw clearly that what the other party took out from his waist was a big brother.


    The normal market price of a Big Brother thing is about 20,000 yuan each. If you go to the black market, it could be 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. An old man who rides a three-wheeler can get a Big Brother thing with just a few bucks. It seems that Ge Buwei didn''t lie to her. , this uncle is definitely not a simple person.


    "Okay, I understand. I''ll come over later. I''m taking care of business, you idiot." The old man pressed the phone a few times, put the phone away again, and started on the road again.


    "Uncle." Jin Yao was sitting in the car, looking for words when he had nothing to say: "Uncle, you must have been to many places when you were young."


    "I haven''t gone to many places. I just went to the country a few years ago to do some small business. How can the life abroad be compared with the life at home? I came back after making some money. I listened to some songs and played three rounds when I had nothing to do. How comfortable.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??This is the first time I heard that someone thought they had too much money and went home to enjoy it after making money.


    "Uncle." Jin Yao got straight to the point: "I was introduced by Brother Ge, who said you are a master. As for me, I wanted to earn some tuition for college, so I opened a shop near the school. I didn''t know. Our supply channel in Kyoto.¡±


    The old man waved his hand: "Don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. I am not an expert. As for me, I am just a worm now. I deposit my money in the bank and eat the interest in the bank all year round. I have stopped doing business a long time ago."


    I made some money in the past two years, but I stopped it long ago.


    ?Doing business is too tiring and hard-working, not because I am afraid of hardship, but because I am afraid that one day the business will not work well and I will lose all the money I earn now.


    ??Anyway, the interest rate on bank deposits is high. He is an old man and can¡¯t spend much money all year round. He has nothing to eat but earns interest. He can ride three rounds again, which is pretty good.


    Hearing the other party''s tone, Jin Yao knew that the other party was not going to help: "Uncle, you don''t need to take action in this matter. As long as you reveal a little bit, I will find it myself."


    "Little girl." The old man looked at the place in front of him and said simply: "It''s not that I won''t help you, it''s that I can''t say this. Everyone knows now that I am an idle man and no longer care about the business. If you do business under my name, my friends might laugh at me when they find out. This is definitely not okay. "


    Jin Yao was not going to give up, and pointed to the two-story small building in front of him and said: "Uncle, have you seen the small building in front of me? I plan to open a store there. Although the place is not big, the products must be complete, Brother Ge said You are very knowledgeable in Kyoto, so just do me a favor. I won¡¯t use your name. I¡¯ll treat it as if you deposit the money in our store, and I¡¯ll give you a certain amount of interest every month. Do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±


    Give the profit to the uncle, he may like it.


    Only another way of saying it made the uncle accept it. "How much can you give me?" The uncle sneered: "Little girl, to tell you the truth, my monthly interest in the bank is almost more than 5,000. You can give me more than 5,000 in interest every month. I will spend the rest of my life I have already earned enough money. How much money can I use as an old man? I won¡¯t take it with me until I die.¡±


    The monthly interest is more than 5,000 yuan. Based on the current interest rate, there must be more than one million in the bank.


    In this era, if you have more than one million in savings, what is it but a big boss? That''s definitely a boss.


    Such a large amount of money is deposited in the bank just to earn interest. Jin Yao has to admire the old man''s mentality.


    More than five thousand yuan, for investors, is like a drop in the bucket, but for ordinary families, it is already a huge sum of money.


    Jin Yao decided not to talk to the uncle about commodities, but decided to talk to him about real estate first: "Uncle, please take me to the construction site on Huijing Road."


    ¡°You can go wherever you want, plus fifty cents.¡±


    "It''s okay." Jin Yao smiled. Who would have thought that an old man who pulls a tricycle earns more than 5,000 yuan in bank interest every month: "Uncle, we have built many high-rise buildings in Kyoto now. Have you ever thought about buying one?" A tall building?¡±


    The uncle listened to Jin Yao''s words and smiled: "I understand what you mean. You want me to stop depositing money in the bank and buy a few more houses to keep in my hands, right? To be honest, I have a house a few years earlier." I just collected a few sets and I still have them in my hand. I don¡¯t want to collect any more. I¡¯m happy just riding a tricycle.¡±


    ??Jin Yao: "..." My uncle has a great vision, but he just doesn''t want to leave the mountain.


    ??Everyone has real estate, and there is no way to continue the conversation that day: "Uncle, you''d better take me back to Jinghua University. I''ll give you fifty cents."


    "Come on, little girl, be careful, I''m going to speed up." When the old man heard that the other party had increased the money, he seemed to have been given a shot of chicken blood, so he increased his strength and started pedaling.


    After paying the money, Jin Yao was about to leave, but the old man stopped her: "Little girl, please wait a moment."


    "Uncle." Jin Yao thought that the other party was going to introduce him to her, so she hurriedly turned around.


    Unexpectedly, the uncle threw a pager to her: "I am a little girl doing business outside, so what can I do if I don''t make it more convenient? I just changed my mobile phone, and I don''t need this pager anymore. You even looked for me, but it didn''t work." How can you help me? I can¡¯t bear it, so I¡¯ll give you this pager.¡±


    ?Jin Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. Could it be that this is the legendary rich and willful person who can even give away pagers to others.


    Before she could refuse, the uncle had already hummed a tune and left. As he walked, he waved to Jin Yao: "Little girl, you chose a good position. Work hard. If you have time, you can go to Sanqingli Market more often."


    Sanqingli Market?


    Jin Yao was overjoyed. The uncle had given her a heads up. She shouted two words to the shadow of the uncle''s car: "Thank you."


    The uncle waved his hand and stepped on the tricycle without taking away a single cloud.


    "Jin Yao, Jin Yao." Lu Fei patted her on the back: "What are you looking at? What is this? You can do it. Where did you get it?"


    "A friend gave it to me." Jin Yao looked at the pager and remembered an important question: "Lu Fei, how do I use this pager? Do I need to activate a number first?"


    ?She can use a smartphone very well now, but she really doesn¡¯t know how to use a pager.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Mystery

    Chapter 143 Mystery


    Chapter 151 Mystery


    ? Lu Fei laughed out loud and briefly explained to Jin Yao. Jin Yao suddenly realized that it turned out that the pager could not make calls directly, but had to relay the information through the service desk.


    "What have you been doing all day?" Lu Fei held Jin Yao''s arm: "It''s my birthday tomorrow night. My brother said he wanted to help me celebrate it, so you can come too."


    "I won''t go. They are all your family and friends, and I don''t know them." Jin Yao knew that Lu Fei was a descendant of a high-ranking official, so her friend must have a high status.


    ¡°Go, it¡¯s my birthday, not anyone else¡¯s. I¡¯ve called everyone in our dormitory, and everyone has to go.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Since everyone was going, she seemed lonely if she didn¡¯t go.


    Back in the dormitory, Pan Taohua''s face immediately turned ugly when she saw Jin Yao, and her voice was sarcastic: "Oh, where are you fooling around again? The one who went out to fool around didn''t know how to change his clothes and come back. It''s really frustrating. Disgusting."


    ??Jin Yao gave her a cold look: "The rules are quite broad, no wonder the hips are wide."


    Lu Fei was drinking water. When she heard Jin Yao''s words, she spurted out a mouthful of water and sprayed it onto Pan Taohua''s body.


    Pan Taohua glared at Jin Yao: "What do you know? I call it sexy. If you want a big butt, you have to have one. Look at your own little butt. There is not even a ounce of flesh. It is not certain whether you can have children in the future." "


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "We all understand that a big **** is easy to give birth to. You don''t need to explain it in front of me. I''m not your man."


    ??As he said that, he picked up his lunch box and headed to the canteen. Lu Fei quickly followed.


    Pan Taohua was so angry that she stared at her back. This Jin Yao was really hateful.


    ¡°Jin Yao, I really can¡¯t tell. You get so angry when you quarrel, and you don¡¯t even know it. I don¡¯t like Pan Taohuahua either. I like to turn into a goblin every day and turn people off.¡±


    ??Jin Yao grabbed a meal from the window and asked for no reason: "Lu Fei, you know a lot of people in Kyoto. Do you know anyone who does decoration?"


    ¡°Why am I asking this?¡± Lu Fei picked up a piece of potato and threw it into his mouth.


    ¡°A friend wants to open a shop in front of the school and wants to find someone to decorate it.¡± Jin Yao originally wanted to do it herself, but after thinking about it, she decided not to do it.


    "That''s it." Lu Fei bit her chopsticks: "I don''t know him, but I can help you ask. Brother Xiangnan will definitely know."


    ¡°Okay, please.¡± Jin Yao nodded and said no more.


    After dinner, the two went to a phone booth near the school. Lu Fei called Xi Xiangnan, while Jin Yao called the soy sauce factory.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m going to open a supermarket next to the school. It¡¯s definitely not possible to bring the goods from Guangzhou.¡±


    "Yao Yao, what did you say?" Hu Dong stood up excitedly when he heard Yao Yao''s words. Lan Xiaoli on the side rolled his eyes at him.


    As a leader of a company, he talks like a child who has not grown up.


    ¡°Uncle, I have already taken stock of the store. It has two floors, a total of more than 600 square meters. Now there is a problem with the supply of goods.¡± Jin Yao did not intend to hide it from his uncle.


    "Yao Yao, good, that''s great." Hu Dong grinned from ear to ear happily: "You really have my style, never forget to expand territory wherever you go. Yaoyao, don''t worry, my uncle is here in Kyoto An acquaintance, let me call you and ask."


    Lan Xiaoli rolled her eyes again and said, "Blow it, blow it. If you don''t blow it for a day, your skin will itch."


    Jin Yao didn''t really take Hu Dong''s words to heart: "Okay, by the way, uncle, I have a pager now. Write down the number. If you need anything, call me on the paging station."


    "The little girl is doing well, she''s even got a pager." Hu Dong''s smile never faded: "Okay, Zhu Butian is shaking the place in the supermarket at home, and no one is looking for trouble. Yaoyao, I see this Zhu Butian is also pretty good. "Although he is a bit older, considering how much he cares about the supermarket, he can be regarded as a good man.


    ??Jin Yao: "..." caressing her temples: "Okay, I understand. Please keep an eye on your family. If nothing happens, I''ll hang up."


    On the other phone, Lu Fei''s face was full of shyness: "Brother Xiang Nan, are you free tonight? I have something to ask you."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at Lu Ting who was standing aside, and said in a low voice, "I''m not free. Do you have anything else?"


    Lu Fei thought the other party was about to hang up the phone, so she spoke faster: "Jin Yao, do you know the one that the falcon almost bit? She wanted to ask you if you know anyone who works in decoration. She has a friend near the school. The store wants to find an engineering team. I vowed to her that if you know someone, Brother Xiang Nan, you will help. "


    Xi Xiangnan narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about the passionate look of the little girl that day, and felt a rush of heat in his body.


    "Brother Xiang Nan, if you don''t have time tonight, you can come over tomorrow night. It''s my birthday tomorrow night, and my brother said he''d book a box for me, and Jin Yao is coming over too. If you have time, we can all get together. "


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xi Xiangnan responded with one word.


    "Okay, goodbye." Lu Fei happily hung up the phone and said to Jin Yao with a smile on her face: "Jin Yao, don''t worry, my brother Xiang Nan has promised to help, and he will come over tomorrow night to celebrate my birthday. "


    Jin Yao felt a little uncomfortable in her heart when she heard the enthusiastic words "Brother Xiang Nan" in her mouth, and nodded: "Thank you."


    "It''s okay. Although Brother Xiang Nan looks cold, he will not stand idly by as long as my affairs are involved."


    That¡¯s certainly the case.


    Brother Xiang Nan looks cold and not easy to get close to. But you see, she only said to help her friend find an engineering team, but he didn''t refuse, which shows that she still has a certain status in his heart.


    ?Hinnet Tower.


    It is a famous entertainment venue and the only entertainment venue in Kyoto that is open to the upper class in Kyoto.


    I heard that there is a minimum consumption limit, and people without a certain identity cannot get in.


    In the private room on the third floor.


    The gramophone is already ringing, playing the most popular rock songs.


    ?Jin Yao sat in a corner, looking at everything in the room, and truly feeling the entertainment and culture of this era.


    In another corner, Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao, who was also in the dark. To be honest, compared with the enthusiasm that day, the cold mask she wore now made him feel more interested.


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei came over with a glass of red wine and looked at the makeup on Xi Xiangnan''s face with complaint: "Brother Xiang Nan, look at you, you don''t need to do this, come to my birthday Even during the banquet, I couldn¡¯t bear to take off the things on my face.¡±


    Lu Ting laughed: "Xiao Fei, you don''t understand this, it''s called mystery, haha."


    The boss likes to act cool lately, what can he do?


    Xi held up his wine glass to the south and slightly raised the corners of his lips: "Don''t be offended by occupational diseases."


    "Brother Xiang Nan, you are really my idol." Lu Fei smiled sweetly, thought of something, and waved to the corner: "Jin Yao, come here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Have we met somewhere?

    Chapter 144 Have we met somewhere?


    Chapter 152 Have we met somewhere?


    "Hello, Brother Xi." Jin Yao looked at the man in front of her and said bravely.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her and said without any nonsense: "You want to find the engineering team?"


    ¡°Yes, a friend bought a store and asked me to help him find it.¡± Jin Yao had no choice but to continue making up.


    Xi Xiangnan took out a piece of paper from his pocket and wrote an address: "Look for this person."


    ?Jin Yao''s eyes lit up, he thought that a noble person was a descendant of a high-ranking cadre, and he helped effortlessly. Just as he was about to take the note, he tilted his hand towards the south.


    ?Jin Yao came up empty handed.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other party in confusion. What does this mean?


    ¡¤The corners of Xi Xiangnan''s lips pursed with a hint of alienation: "Don''t you want to express your gratitude?"


    Lu Fei hurriedly took a cup from the table and poured wine: "Jin Yao, Brother Xiang Nan helped us, let''s have a drink with Brother Xiang Nan."


    Jin Yao didn''t say anything. He picked up the wine glass and gently touched it with Xi Xiangnan''s. With bitterness in his heart, he drank it up.


    ¡°Brother Xiangnan, if you help Jin Yao, you¡¯ve helped me, thank you.¡± Lu Fei happily clinked glasses with Xi Xiangnan.


    ?Jin Yao put down the wine glass: "Lu Fei, I''m sorry, I suddenly feel uncomfortable, so I have to take a step forward."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together, you are not safe alone.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s still early.¡±


    ?Jin Yao left without looking back.


    She could guess who he was, but so what.


    The relationship between her and him ended in Feng''an County. She was still Jin Yao, but he was no longer Hu Xiangnan.


    Whether it is Hu Xiangnan or Xi Xiangnan, what does it have to do with her?


    What feelings are, they are just a stumbling block in life, so whether you want them or not is the same thing.


    There are many taxis waiting outside.


    That''s right. This is the Cardinal Tower, a place where the upper class hang out. How could it be that there are less traces of taxis.


    ??Jin Yao was about to stop a taxi when a jeep stopped in front of her.


    The car window rolled down, revealing a face made up.


    ¡°I happen to be going there, and I just want to give you a ride.¡±


    ?The other party''s voice was unquestionable and firm, leaving no room for rejection. He nodded, opened the door and got in the car.


    ¡°Sit in front.¡± The other party suddenly said.


    ?Jin Yao was surprised and asked her to be the co-pilot.


    I then laughed, why not?


    Calmly open the car door and look forward.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her side face, which was fair and soft, and his eyes gently swept over her red lips, and said lightly: "Ms. Jin, do you think we may have met before?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at him. The other person''s hand was holding the steering wheel, his knuckles were clear and sonorous. He was wondering whether he was Hu Xiangnan, and if he was, what kind of riddle was he making?


    He chuckled lightly and said, "Mr. President, where do you think we have seen him? At the gate of Jinghua University."


    ?Jin Yao was reminding the other party that the wolf dog almost hurt her.


    "My falcon likes you and has no intention of hurting you." Xi Xiangnan kept his eyes straight: "To put it bluntly, you have its familiar smell on you, so it likes you. What I''m curious about now is, how can I be on you? The smell.¡±


    ?Jin Yao is funny, what does it mean that she smells like him.


    Who does he think he is? Even if he is Hu Xiangnan, it is impossible.


    She and Hu Xiangnan had only kissed a few times at most, but it didn''t go that far. How could she smell like Hu Xiangnan on her body? "Mr. President, you are overthinking. Everyone has a sense of smell, let alone a dog."


    "Really?" Xi Xiangnan stopped the car: "We really haven''t seen each other before?"


    ?If the other party had ulterior motives, tonight would be a good opportunity, but she remained calm. What did she want to do, put a long line on catching big fish?


    "No."


    "Okay, I understand." Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    One was concentrating on driving and the other was concentrating on looking ahead. The two people with different thoughts stopped talking.


    Ahead, a car drove over from the opposite side at a very fast speed. Xi Xiangnan narrowed his eyes and glanced at Jin Yao. Sure enough, there was something wrong. The assassination came so quickly.


    Accelerate the accelerator, make a sharp turn, and enter another road.


    The cars behind followed closely.


    Bang, bang, it was the sound of bullets hitting the car body.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at Jin Yao with a smile but not a smile: "Sit tight."


    After a few sharp turns, a large distance opened up from the car behind me, and a car suddenly rushed over from the front.


    Xi Xiangnan sneered: "It''s really low-level."


    ?Hooking a sharp turn, the car in front collided with the car behind. There was a bang and an explosion.


    ?A sudden brake, the jeep stopped suddenly, Xi Xiangnan got out of the car and looked at this scene coldly, his eyes bottomless in the darkness.


    ?Jin Yao glanced outside and raised the corners of his mouth coldly. This assassination method is indeed the lowest level.


    After about a minute, Xi Xiangnan got into the car, started the car calmly, and continued on the road.


    "Miss Jin, you don''t seem to be afraid at all." In view of Jin Yao''s performance, Xi Xiangnan slightly raised his lips.


    ¡°Should I be afraid?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her, looking at her so seriously for the first time: "Maybe you should feel sad."


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± Those people are not her companions, why should she feel sad.


    "I hope so." Xi Xiangnan sneered and walked back to the main road.


    ?Jin Yao can now confirm that Xi Xiangnan is Xi Xiangnan, not Hu Xiangnan, even if they have the same body.


    ??Similarly, although the current medical level is not as advanced as that of the 21st century, it is still good. It is not difficult to restore Hu Xiangnan''s memory, and it is even easier to make him forget some things.


    So, the Xi Xiangnan in front of me is the real him.


    fair enough.


    ¡°Mr. President, thank you for sending me back. Goodbye.¡± Jin Yao thanked him briefly and was about to get out of the car.


    Xi Xiangnan suddenly held her hand and looked at her with eyes: "Miss Jin, can you really not remember where we have met before?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at the place where he pressed her, without raising her eyelids: "Mr. President, this way of picking up a conversation is outdated."


    Xi Xiangnan let go of his hand, and his face returned to the same coldness as before: "It''s best this way."


    There is never a good outcome for women who approach him with ulterior motives.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t miss him at all, got out of the car and left coolly.


    Watching her enter the school gate, Xi Xiangnan narrowed his eyes. Who is this woman? Thinking about the place where the big hand had just pressed her soft little hand, waves of unfamiliar touches came through her body.


    He pressed his temples and reluctantly admitted that he seemed to have a special feeling for this woman. Even a slight touch could stir up a thousand waves in his heart.


    ?Recalling the teasing between Zhan Longyue and Lu Ting, he couldn''t help but wonder whether it was really too long without a woman, so his body was so excited about the contact with a woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Not a simple uncle

    Chapter 145 The Not Simple Uncle


    Chapter 153 The Not Simple Uncle


    ?That night, Xi Xiangnan was in a state of excitement. He took several cold showers before he stopped thinking about the feeling that woman made him feel.


    When Jin Yao returned to the dormitory, Lu Fei and the others had not come back yet. After a simple wash, they lay on the bed and squinted their eyes.


    In the middle of the night, voices came from the dormitory intermittently, and it was Pan Taohua''s gossiping voice: "Brother Lu Fei is so handsome, but it''s a pity that he is a doctor. I have always been allergic to doctors."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the doctor?¡± Zhu Zhu didn¡¯t quite agree.


    ¡°The brother with the camouflage face showed his face and left. I wanted to go up and say a few words.¡±


    ¡°Pan Taohua, you¡¯d better give up, that brother is Lu Fei¡¯s.¡± Zhu Zhu sneered.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll just say it casually.¡±


    After this night, everyone knew that Lu Fei had an extraordinary background, and it was certainly impossible for Pan Taohua to try to trick Lu Fei''s sweetheart.


    The next day was Sunday. Lu Fei didn''t come back last night, so she probably went home.


    ?Pan Taohua went out on a date, and Zhu Zhu went to the library.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the address on his hand and called a tricycle to go there.


    ?The other party glanced at Jin Yao, but was not very enthusiastic. He just asked Jin Yao to take him over to see the place and give him an estimate of the price.


    ??Jin Yao handed the decoration manuscript he drew in the morning to the other party: "Decorate it according to the style above, and you can give me a price."


    ?The other party¡¯s surname was Lu, and Jin Yao called him Captain Lu.


    Captain Lu took a look at the manuscript: "Studying design?"


    "no."


    "It''s not difficult to install this." In his eyes, there is nothing difficult: "This is a contract. You can take a look at it. If there are no problems, it can be completed in one month."


    ?Jin Yao took a look and saw that the contract was very comprehensive and there was no problem.


    The decoration matter has been solved, and all that remains is the self-employed business license and supply channels.


    In a corner of Jinghua University, Zhao Tianyu blocked Qi Chongguang: "Qi Chongguang, do you want to beat someone up today?"


    Qi Chongguang looked at Zhao Tianyu as if he were a fool: "Zhao Tianyu, are you mentally ill? Do you want to be beaten in broad daylight or something?"


    "Qi Chongguang, if you want to be beaten, then beat him. If you don''t beat him, you will be a coward." Zhao Tianyu thought of what the boss told him, closed his eyes, and prepared to make a **** sacrifice.


    Qi Chongguang was sharpening his knife sharply. This fool must have lost his mind. He came closer and said, "Zhao Tianyu, what, I''ll beat you up and I''ll give you my girlfriend. You think so."


    Zhao Tianyu and Zhao Tianyu put their arms around Qi Chongguang''s shoulders: "Brother, I''ll give you a chance. You don''t need it yourself. Well, I want to open a shop near the school and be self-employed..."


    "Go away, whoever calls you a brother-in-law. If you want to apply for a self-employed license, go to my dad and ask me to do nothing." Qi Chongguang slapped his hand away in disgust: "Don''t get so close to me. If you don''t know, you will do it." I thought my sleeves were broken, no."


    Since childhood, he has been a weakling. If he doesn¡¯t bully anyone, he will bully anyone.


    ?More than ten years later, I am still so spineless and weak-tempered like a girl.


    Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Zhao Tianyu quickly hugged one of the other party''s arms: "Brother, please do me a favor. Don''t worry, when brother, I will never forget your kindness. If you don''t agree, I will If you don¡¯t let go, I will let your girlfriend know that you are just a broken sleeve.¡±


    Qi Zhongguang''s veins bulged and he punched Zhao Tianyu in the face: "You deserve a beating, Zhao Tianyu, get out of here."


    Blood immediately fell from Zhao Tianyu''s nose, and he smiled like a fool: "Qi Chongguang, you beat me, you can see the blood. You have to help me, or you have to help me, or I will tell my dad Mom, you said you broke the bridge of my nose."


    ¡°You are cruel.¡± Qi Zhongguang sighed loudly: ¡°Since I was a child, I have only been able to complain. Damn it.¡±


    You know how to sue your parents, what kind of man do you think you are? Two days later, Zhao Tianyu happily handed over the materials. Uncle Qi nodded to express his understanding, and the follow-up procedures went smoothly.


    ¡°Boss, boss.¡± Zhao Tianyu quickly came to claim credit: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is no problem with our license.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Jin Yao was watching the engineering team decorate the shop: ¡°How is the progress of the system? Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of this. Boss, our supermarket can open next month.¡± Thinking about it makes me excited. I think that Zhao Tianyu has been a coward for half his life, and he never thought that he would be proud one day.


    "Almost." Jin Yao found a shelf manufacturer yesterday and ordered a batch of shelves. It will take about half a month to make them.


    A voice suddenly appeared on the pager: "Hello, customer 8823, your uncle asked you to call back, please reply in time."


    ¡°You take a look here, I¡¯ll go to the phone booth next door to make a call.¡±


    ¡°Boss, go ahead and do your work. Just leave this to me.¡±


    In fact, there is nothing to see, the other party is very professional.


    ?Jin Yao dialed the number of the soy sauce factory, and it was Hu Dong who answered the phone.


    ¡°Uncle, what happened?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s clear voice came through the microphone.


    "That Yaoyao." Hu Dong coughed lightly: "I have helped you find a purchasing channel. You go and discuss the details with him and take a look at the goods."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Squinting his eyes slightly, he suddenly discovered a major problem.


    Her uncle''s ability seems to be a bit greater, much greater than she imagined.


    ??If Shenghai¡¯s order of 100,000 is just a coincidence, then what should we say about Beijing¡¯s purchase channels this time.


    ? Could it be that it¡¯s just as simple as meeting different people in different places, as my uncle said?


    "Yao Yao, are you listening?" Hu Dong didn''t hear Jin Yao''s response and couldn''t help but become anxious.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m listening.¡± No matter who the uncle is, it¡¯s her uncle. ¡°Uncle, how do I contact the other party?¡±


    "I have called him. He is Mr. Xi from Kyoto now. Do you know what Mr. Xi is?" Hu Dong asked casually.


    ¡°I know, people who earn bank interest.¡± I didn¡¯t know much about it before, but now I know.


    Speaking of Mr. Xi, Jin Yao thinks of Mr. Tricycle.


    "He is no longer selling goods. He is just a tricycle driver in Kyoto. Tomorrow there will be a tricycle driver at the gate of Jinghua University. Just call him "Car Driver" and give me my name. "


    So, could this person be the same person she was looking for a few days ago?


    In this case, does my uncle know Ge Buwei?


    ¡°Uncle.¡± The more Jin Yao thought about it, the more he felt that his uncle was really not a simple person: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    "Haha." Hu Dong listened to her words and was as happy as a fool: "Rely on friends when you are away from home. My uncle is not good at doing business, but he is good at making friends. Guan Jian has always seen the benefits of friends, so he should learn from it. "


    ?At the other end, Hu Dong started to feel proud again.


    ?This time Jin Yao didn''t give him a roll of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly curved: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： See through but don’t tell the truth

    Chapter 146: See through but don¡¯t tell the truth


    Chapter 154 Seeing through without telling the truth


    Jin Yao didn''t give Hu Dong a look, but Lan Xiaoli gave Hu Dong several rolls. She couldn''t stand Hu Dong''s stupidity: "Hu Dong, tell me, can you stop smiling like a fool? I don''t know. I would think you are sick."


    The smile on Hu Dong''s lips did not disappear, he was very happy. He waved his hand to Lan Xiaoli: "You don''t understand that feeling. Although Yaoyao is not my daughter, in my heart, she is like my daughter. , can I not be happy now that she is so promising?"


    Happy, I feel very happy, and I have a great sense of accomplishment in having successors.


    "Yao Yao won''t follow you. Look at you. You have been out there for more than ten years and you have come back with a bang. Yaoyao has only been out for a few days and you have to open a big supermarket. How can you compare?"


    ?You can tell who is strong and who is weak at a glance. How can Hu Dong compare with Yaoyao?


    Hu Dong didn¡¯t care either. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t achieve anything: ¡°It¡¯s better to be better than someone who is good, so I¡¯m happy.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli gave him another look and took the information on the table to go to the workshop. Hu Dong stopped her: "Well, Xiaoli, we are going to the county government to apply for documents later. "


    ¡°Okay, call me when you leave.¡±


    Hu Dong sat in front of the tractor and turned on the engine. The tractor beeped and started to leave. Lan Xiaoli yawned: "The child was not feeling well last night and didn''t sleep well. I''ll take a nap for a while and call me when I get there."


    Hu Dong glanced at the other person. The other person''s eyes were closed, and the lower eye sockets were black and blue. He was very tired, and his voice was much softer: "Well, you can go to sleep."


    ? Lan Xiaoli closed her eyes and fell asleep soon after.


    Because I slept sitting up, I woke up with a sore neck, looked at the sun that was already hanging in the middle, and jumped out of the car.


    ??The tractor did not go to the government building at all, but parked under a big tree in front of an abandoned yard. It was shady under the big tree, so she fell asleep and slept until noon.


    ¡°Hu Dong, Hu Dong.¡± This Hu Dong, we agreed to go on errands together, but now it¡¯s better to leave her here while he himself is missing.


    After calling for a long time and getting no response, Lan Xiaoli got into the cab and was about to leave. Hu Dong came running towards her with a few pieces of paper in his hand, waving to Lan Xiaoli as he walked: "Hey, don''t go, wait. wait for me."


    "Hu Dong, didn''t you agree to call me when you get there? Why did you park the car here?" Lan Xiaoli was worried that she would not be able to make up for the time, so her tone towards Hu Dong was not good.


    Hu Dong shook the paper in his hand: "Look, you are in a hurry. I am very capable. The documents are all ready. We can go back."


    Lan Xiaoli took it over and looked at it. Sure enough, it was signed: "Did you run there?"


    ??It''s quite a distance from the government building here. If you run there, it will take half an hour to go back and forth.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t run for a long time, so I just wanted to exercise.¡± Hu Dong saw her sitting in the cab and sitting on the edge.


    Lan Xiaoli looked at his side face and felt warm in her heart: "You parked the car here, do you want me to sleep a little longer?"


    The other party has already done it so obviously.


    Hu Dong laughed and said, "You''re so sleepy that you''re drooling. I''m embarrassed to wake you up. It''s quiet here and few people pass by. I might as well let you sleep here a little longer."


    Lan Xiaoli''s face turned red and she glared at him. Fortunately, she wanted to thank him for his kindness just now, but in the next moment he reminded himself of drooling while sleeping.


    Do you understand what politeness is, see through it without telling it, do you understand?


    ¡°Is your child okay?¡±


    "It''s okay. I probably ate too much at night, accumulated food, refused to sleep, and made all kinds of noises." Lan Xiaoli felt much better because she woke up from sleep: "How did you get them to sign? They didn''t make it difficult for you."


    "Of course it''s difficult. I lied and said that if they didn''t sign, I would come every day. Just when their leader was in a bad mood, he signed it for me with just a wave of his hand." Lan Xiaoli smiled at the corner of her mouth: "People are in a bad mood. I can¡¯t sign it for you, I¡¯ve only heard of people being kicked out if they were in a bad mood.¡±


    I have to say that Hu Dong has this ability to make people laugh.


    Hu Dong looked at her bright smile and twitched the corners of his mouth: "Maybe people are treated differently."


    "Just blow it, you will feel uncomfortable if you don''t blow it for a day." Lan Xiaoli teased him with a smile.


    ?Hu Dong giggled and hummed a tune happily.


    ¡­


    At the gate of Jinghua University, Uncle Che was really waiting there.


    "Uncle." Jin Yao stepped forward: "What a coincidence, I meet you again."


    ?Uncle Che glanced at her, and his voice was full of energy: "Little girl, get in the car, the car will tell you."


    ?Jin Yao didn''t say much. She sat on the back of the tricycle and let the driver pull her.


    This time, Jin Yao did not speak, but Uncle Che spoke: "You must be Jin Yao."


    "Yes."


    "Dongzi called me. That kid didn''t know where he got my elder brother''s number, and he came over with just one call." Uncle Che talked about Hu Dong with joy in his voice: "I haven''t contacted him for several years. , he got a call and said that his niece was going to open a big store in Kyoto and asked me to take care of her. "


    ?Jin Yao listened quietly as Uncle Che talked about his uncle''s affairs.


    "If it were anyone else, I might not agree to help, but Dongzi is my brother, and you are my brother''s niece, so you are my niece, so helping is of course not a problem."


    ?Jin Yao looked at his back.


    Uncle Che looked to be in his fifties, and her uncle was only in his early thirties. She was really curious about how he and Uncle Che could become brothers.


    Uncle Che took her to Sanqingli Market. Sanqingli Market is the largest market in Kyoto, where all kinds of clothing, food, housing and transportation are available.


    ¡°Lao Che, you¡¯ve already quit the shopping mall world. What¡¯s going on, you¡¯re going to come back again.¡± In the largest wholesale store, the store owner saw Lao Che and said hello.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense with me.¡± Uncle Che didn¡¯t appreciate it: ¡°Come to buy goods, and they must be of good quality.¡±


    ¡°Lao Che, your granddaughter?¡± The shop owner was not disgusted by Mr. Che¡¯s arrogant behavior, but instead asked with a smile.


    "My brother''s niece." Lao Che didn''t waste any words: "Please take care of your own people."


    "Of course, it''s necessary." The shop owner said politely, "Girl, just take a look. I have everything from department stores to electrical appliances to non-staple food. If you need anything, just make an order and I''ll have someone deliver it to you. I promise. I¡¯ll give you the best goods at the lowest price.¡±


    ?Jin Yao did not expect that Uncle Che was so proud. The shop owner was not only polite to Uncle Che, but he was also polite to her.


    "Girl, I have arranged the channels for you. You will have your own purchasing channels in the future. I will not care about it, old man. In business, of course, it cannot be static. What you want to do in the future is up to you." The uncle said. Jin Yao sent him back to Beijing University with serious words.


    Potentially, whether your business succeeds or fails in the future has nothing to do with him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： hook up with men

    Chapter 147 Hooking up with men


    Chapter 155: Hooking up with men


    "Jin Yao." Pan Taohua looked at Jin Yao with her arms folded, and said in a disdainful tone: "I really don''t see it. You even want to hook up with the uncle who pulls the three-wheeler. It''s really disgusting."


    ?The old man was enough to treat him as his grandfather, but Jin Yao actually looked at others and winked at them. This Jin Yao was really a country girl. Looking at her like this, any man from Kyoto would be eager to rush up and serve others to enjoy.


    Jin Yao looked over politely: "Pan Taohua, you must have something wrong with your eyes."


    ¡°Is there something wrong with my eyes? With either eye, I can see you smiling like a **** at the tricycle guy. It¡¯s a pity that the tricycle guy doesn¡¯t like you. It really made me laugh to death.¡±


    ? I could see clearly just now that Jin Yao was smiling at the tricycle man and making secret glances, and was about to leave with the tricycle man.


    ?It''s a pity that Mr. Sanlun is not someone who picks up young girls at first glance, and he didn''t notice the information reflected by Jin Yao at all.


    ?This is so funny, I almost laughed myself to death.


    "My eyes are not good, and I am stupid." Jin Yao shook his head: "That''s my uncle, are you okay?"


    ?Uncle Che said that she was his niece. For the sake of his uncle, he would not lose anything if he called him uncle.


    Pan Taohua watched Jin Yao speak softly, with more disbelief in her eyes: "Impossible, how could you have relatives in Beijing, Jin Yao, you can''t recognize your relatives randomly, if they don''t recognize you, it''s really... What a big joke.¡±


    Jin Yao ignored her lazily and turned around to go to school: "You can catch up and ask if he is my uncle. Anyone who doesn''t go will be a puppy."


    ?This Pan Taohua is really annoying when she talks about nothing.


    Pan Taohua curled her lips disdainfully: "So what if it is, so what if it''s not. He''s just an old man who rides a three-wheeler. So what if he''s your uncle? He has no money, and he''s not a poor relative."


    ?Jin Yao suddenly stopped and Pan Taohua bumped into her.


    ?The next second, she felt the weight on her body suddenly shift, and she fell out like that, landing firmly in the mud.


    Pan Taohua endured the pain and got up from the ground, angrily: "Jin Yao, stop here. Tell me, did you stop on purpose to make me fall?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at her with a half-smile, and said in a clear and distant voice: "Pan Taohua, you must have eaten garlic this morning. Your tone is so strong. If you don''t fall, who will fall?"


    Pan Taohua looked at her turning around as if nothing had happened. She was so angry that she wanted to curse. She just had a bruise on her mouth, and the corner of her mouth hurt so much that she burst into tears.


    He scolded Jin Yao in his heart: "Jin Yao, you shameless person, just wait, I have to show you that Pan Taohua is not so easy to offend."


    "Boss, boss." Zhao Tianyu saw Jin Yao coming in from a distance and rushed forward at a sprint speed of 100 meters: "Boss, I conquered the whole night yesterday and finally made some progress. Let''s go back to the dormitory with me. ¡±


    Zhao Tianyu said that he was going to take Jin Yao''s hand. Jin Yao frowned and moved away calmly, with a warning in his voice: "Zhao Tianyu, stay away from me."


    She doesn¡¯t like to be too close to men, as excessive closeness makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Zhao Tianyu realized what he was doing and retracted his hand: "Boss, why don''t I hold your hand and see how anxious you are. Just treat me as your younger brother. Don''t worry about it."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Pan Taohua stood not far away, watching Jin Yao and a man enter the boys'' dormitory, as if they had discovered a new world.


    My mother, this Jin Yao, just now said that she had wronged her, look at it, and in the blink of an eye, she followed the boys into the boys'' dormitory.


    ??I thought it was so pure and not casual. Caressing her sore mouth, she headed towards the basketball court. This time she must let everyone in the school know what kind of person Jin Yao was.


    I hook up with men in the boys¡¯ dormitory.


    ¡°Where is your computer?¡± Jin Yao looked at the boys¡¯ dormitory that was getting closer and closer, and her steps slowed down a lot.


    ¡°Not in the dormitory, but in the computer room at the back. I¡¯m in charge of the computer room key.¡± Zhao Tianyu flashed the key in his hand.


    ??Jin Yao nodded. He could only say he had a basic understanding of computers, but he couldn''t even say he knew a lot about computers.


    Zhao Tianyu opened the computer room: "This computer is what I usually use in class. There are many passwords set on it. It is impossible for ordinary people to use my computer."


    At this time, computers were still bulky desktops with thick screens, not modern ultra-thin LCD screens.


    Pan Taohua spoke vividly on the court, saying that she saw her roommate following her male classmates to the boys'' dormitory. She also said that Jin Yao was a salesman and liked to wander around the dormitory wearing men''s clothes and show off.


    ¡°Our school is full of high-end talents, how could a student like this sneak in.¡± A girl from the computer department listened to Pan Taohua¡¯s words with disdain in her voice.


    Pan Taohua snorted coldly: "No." She glanced around and said mysteriously: "You don''t know. I heard from people from other schools that this Jin Yao came in based on connections and didn''t take the exam on his own at all. Come in."


    ¡°Really or fake? Did you come through the back door?¡±


    "It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe me, you can go to another school and ask around." Pan Taohua regretted that she didn''t ask clearly last time, otherwise it would definitely be enough to slander Jin Yao.


    "Let''s go, no matter what? It''s broad daylight, we want to see what Jin Yao will do in the boys'' dormitory."


    The dormitory supervisor listened to their reasons and looked puzzled: "A girl has entered the dormitory? No way, I just kept staring, absolutely not." The dormitory supervisor is a man in his fifties and energetic. He heard that a girl has entered the dormitory. He shook his head hurriedly.


    "Uncle, maybe they just went in wearing men''s clothes and they look just like boys. Let us go up and have a look. If not, we will come down immediately." Pan Taohua watched Jin Yao and a man tug at each other. While walking.


    "Okay, tell me which dormitory it is, and I''ll go with you to save you from reporting me for dereliction of duty." The uncle said and opened the heavy iron door to let in the people from outside.


    ¡°That¡¯s Zhao Tianyu, the man who is known as the genius of the computer science department.¡± She remembered that he was introduced on the campus column.


    ¡°Zhao Tianyu, No. 403, let¡¯s go there together.¡± The uncle found Zhao Tianyu¡¯s name, looked at the room number, and took the students up.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡± The uncle knocked on the door, but there was no answer.


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something going on inside.¡± Pan Taohua sneered.


    "If you want to sell outside the school, what''s the point of selling in the school." A short, average-looking man was a little sour.


    I thought to myself, is there such a number one woman in the school? Don''t know what he looks like? What price do you need to get it?


    "Is there anyone inside? Check the room, open the door quickly." The uncle knocked on the door again, but there was still no sound, so he had to move out as the dormitory manager.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Too violent

    Chapter 148 is too violent


    Chapter 156 is too violent


    ¡°Is there anyone?¡±


    "Are you sure they entered this room?" It was so quiet inside that it didn''t look like there was anyone there.


    ¡°Just use the key to open it,¡± suggested the average-looking Chen Jianwei.


    The uncle twisted the key and it opened.


    ?Opening the door, the scene inside is hard to describe.


    Socks are flying all over the sky. The smell is really unbearable. There are still shoes all over the floor. On the table in the dormitory, there is a computer. There is a teacup crookedly next to the computer. There is a notebook next to it. There are countless ghostly paintings on peach blossoms.


    The uncle checked the room very conscientiously: "There is no one in this dormitory. Did we make a mistake?"


    The rest of the people all looked at Pan Taohua. Pan Taohua bit her lip and said, "I may admit my mistake as a boy, but I definitely won''t admit my mistake as a girl. How about we go to other dormitories and have a look?"


    "This is definitely not possible. There is no notice from the school. As a gatekeeper, I have no right to check the dormitories one by one. Only if you tell which dormitory is the problem, can I take you there." The dormitory manager first said It was stated that it would be impossible to go through the wards one by one unless they could clearly explain which dormitory had the problem.


    "Perhaps they are boyfriend and girlfriend. If it''s such a big deal, we who are anxious should go back." Another classmate Qi Fei chuckled and was about to go out.


    At the door, Zhao Tianyu was holding a piece of information in his hand. He looked at the people stopping in his dormitory with a confused look on his face: "What happened? There are ants, snakes and insects in my room?"


    This is his private room. There are still girls entering his room. Do you have any sense of shame?


    He put the information in his hand on the table with a blush on his face: "My roommate has moved out to live outside. I am the only one living in this dormitory now. I would like to ask, what are you doing here, visiting?"


    Damn it, even girls dare to bully him now, right? It''s true that the tiger doesn''t show off its power, and everyone thinks he is a sick cat.


    Looking at Zhao Tianyu who came back suddenly, Pan Taohua was a little incoherent: "You, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    ¡°Classmate Zhao.¡± The dormitory manager stood up and said, ¡°These classmates said that you took your female classmates back to the dormitory to do some shameful things. Let¡¯s come here to confirm.¡±


    ?All students:¡­


    Zhao Tianyu sneered: "So that''s it. Now that you''ve seen it, you can go out."


    Pan Taohua''s face turned red and white. She clearly saw Jin Yao and Zhao Tianyu together: "Zhao Tianyu, which room did you and Jin Yao just go to? How much money did you give her?"


    ?Pan Taohua is determined to get results.


    No matter how stupid Zhao Tianyu is, he still understands what Pan Taohua wants to express. When he hears her slandering his boss, he becomes irritated and wants to kill someone: "Who are you?"


    "I''m Jin Yao''s roommate. I saw her and you enter the boys'' dormitory with my own eyes. Tell me where you hid her." I had called so many people over, but I couldn''t leave in despair.


    "What a good roommate for ten thousand years." Zhao Tianyu sneered: "My boss is outside, have you seen him?"


    Everyone looked down from the window and saw a girl waiting downstairs.


    ¡°Is it her?¡± the dormitory manager asked Pan Taohua.


    ?Pan Taohua bit her lip unwillingly. Jin Yao was not wearing any men''s clothes at all. She was wearing a lavender dress, which looked stunning in the breeze.


    "It''s a misunderstanding. We are all classmates. Don''t be suspicious. It''s not good for anyone. Let''s just let it go." We were downstairs, not in the boys'' dormitory at all, so there was nothing else to say. Downstairs


    Zhao Tianyu stared at Pan Taohua hatefully: "Boss, how could such a person be your roommate? She falsely accused us of having a relationship, and said you were out to sell."


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyelids slightly, her eyes were cold and her expression was indifferent, and she slapped Pan Taohua.


    Pan Taohua''s mouth was already injured, but with Jin Yao''s slap, blood immediately came out of the corner of Pan Taohua''s mouth.


    "Jin Yao, if you dare to hit me, I will fight with you." Pan Taohua bared her teeth and claws to come over, but Jin Yao raised her slender hand and restrained the opponent easily.


    "You slandered my reputation in school. If I beat you, it''s a minor offense. I can even sue you." Now is a legal society. Libel and libel crimes are no joke.


    Pan Taohua was about to burst into tears. How could this Jin Yao be so strong? The hand holding her was so painful: "I saw it right. Didn''t you just go into the boys'' dormitory without flirting with this classmate?"


    "Pimping?" Jin Yao let go of her and sneered: "Pan Taohua, according to you, you and your boyfriend are having **** in a hidden corner every day, and you are also out to sell it?"


    "Classmate, please don''t get excited because of a misunderstanding. Hitting someone is wrong. The school has regulations. Hitting someone in school will result in a warning." The dormitory supervisor hurriedly came out to mediate.


    "Did the school tell you what to do if you slander other students?" Jin Yao stood there like a natural leader, and every word he said was irrefutable.


    "This classmate, although it''s wrong for her to hit someone, you are indeed at fault for slandering them in advance. Let''s forget about it and let everyone leave." Is it easy to miss him? One day she became a female student mediator between.


    ??Classmate Pan covered his face and ran away crying.


    ?Jin Yao also turned around and left.


    ¡°Boss, wait for me, you haven¡¯t read the program I wrote yet.¡± Zhao Tianyu caught up with a notebook.


    "Which department are these classmates from? They are so awesome." It was the first time Qi Fei saw a fight between girls, and he almost didn''t whistle.


    "She is cold and expressionless. How can a boy like this kind of girl?" I originally wanted to follow him to watch the fun, but he didn''t like it.


    ¡°She looks okay, but she¡¯s too violent when it comes to getting violent? If I find a girlfriend like this, do I have to consider my life?¡± Chen Jianwei shook his head. Jin Yao was obviously not his ideal candidate for a girlfriend.


    Uncle: ¡°¡­¡±


    In the afternoon, the school found her.


    Of course it was not about her beating someone at the door of the boys'' dormitory, but about whether Jin Yao should continue to suspend school.


    ??Jin Yao thought for a while, everything was normal at home, the supermarket here was still being renovated, and he should stay in Kyoto in a short period of time, so he canceled his suspension and officially became a full-time student at Jinghua University.


    ?Early in the morning, Jin Yao received a notice that due to bad weather at the beginning of school, the original military training plan was shelved and was rescheduled to start next week.


    Military training?


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyebrows. Since she came to the 1990s, she has never had the chance to stretch her muscles and bones. It¡¯s good to have a chance to stretch out.


    ?It''s a pity that the students'' military training can''t practice with real guns. I haven''t held a gun for a while, and I really miss it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： The boss is looking at the beauty

    Chapter 149 The boss is looking at the beauty


    Chapter 157 The boss is looking at the beauty


    Renovation is in progress, and the shelves will be delivered in a few days.


    ?There happens to be nothing going on these days.


    The first day of military training, the sun was shining brightly.


    Speaking of which, there are only twelve students in their class.


    Seven men and five women.


    It should be said that there are only twelve students in this department.


    When she came over, several other classmates had already filled up one dormitory, so they arranged her in Lu Fei''s dormitory.


    ?This is also the first time she has been seriously together with her classmates.


    ?However, she seemed to be the unpopular one. The four of them talked from time to time, but no one paid attention to her.


    ?Legal boys, not to mention, will occasionally look her over or smile with her, but will not take the initiative to talk to her.


    She has not been in school for more than a month and has had little communication with them. It is not surprising that they would have this attitude.


    The first day of practice was basically standing for military posture.


    At the end of the day, other classmates were as tired as dogs, but she seemed like a normal person, still in the mood to sit on a hillside and watch the scenery.


    ¡°Boss, boss.¡± Zhao Tianyu ran over during the break: ¡°Damn, boss, you don¡¯t look tired at all. Did you see that two girls in our class have suffered from heat stroke?¡±


    ??Jin Yao can still feel a little tired. After all, the original owner is a weak girl. During this period, it is not a problem for her to run around, stand in military posture and so on.


    ¡°I feel tired, you can see it too.¡± Jin Yao pulled out a piece of grass and played with it.


    ¡°Boss, your classmates seem to be ignoring you.¡± Zhao Tianyu glanced not far away and whispered, no wonder the boss was tired.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not familiar with each other.¡± There are very few scenes where she takes the initiative to make friends with others.


    "That''s right, I''m not familiar with it." Zhao Tianyu said mysteriously: "I heard that this military training has invited mysterious guests to come over. Do you know?"


    ?Jin Yao glanced at him.


    Zhao Tianyu coughed dryly: "It''s the boss level anyway. Didn''t you see that we boys are all active and hope to leave a good impression on the boss."


    ?? Jin Yao glanced at most of the boys who were still insisting on walking, and thought: "Then why don''t you show off, why are you here?"


    ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t hit me, okay? Look at my size, I¡¯m so tall that I don¡¯t have to show anything.¡± His height of just over 1.6 meters is simply an internal injury to him.


    ?Jin Yao took a look and nodded, quite self-aware.


    The whistle sounded, and Zhao Tianyu rolled back to his queue.


    ?Although Jin Yao didn''t want to show off, she had the foundation and the coach still noticed her without having to show off.


    ¡°You get out of the queue and show them how to walk forward.¡± The instructor is a young man in his early twenties, wearing a camouflage uniform and a camouflage hat. He has dark skin and is full of energy.


    In the command room not far away, Lu Ting crossed his legs and said, "Boss, you''ve been watching this for a long time. Do you see anything? Let me tell you, all the students in this university are weak, so you better not waste your energy. "The boss is the same. He has been out of the army for half a year and has not yet gotten over the fact that he has been out of the army.


    Xi Xiangnan held the binoculars. He was not looking at any seedlings at this time, but was looking at Jin Yao, who was showing his classmates the normal movements.


    ?Her kicking steps were sonorous and powerful, with a style that was no worse than that of a formal female soldier. Looking at her appearance, the corner of her mouth curved into an imperceptible smile.


    Holy shit, the boss is actually laughing. As if he had discovered a new continent, Lu Ting hurriedly picked up the telescope in his hand and looked in the direction the boss was looking.


    The boss is looking at the beauty.


    Hahaha, he was laughing so hard.


    ??The thousand-year-old iceberg is actually looking at the beautiful woman.


    "Have you laughed enough?" Xi Xiangnan gave him a big eye roll.


    "Boss, I recognize that female classmate, Feifei''s roommate. Boss, you are not interested in her, are you?" If you are not interested, you can look at her for a long time.


    ¡°I thought the little girl was walking well in the goose step, so I took a second look at her. Look at Lu Fei again, she looks so weak and frail that she can¡¯t even look formal in her goose step.¡±


    "Yes, my sister is not going to be a soldier in the future. Why is it so easy to leave? She will be a doctor in the future. She will be able to hold a scalpel and see a doctor." Even the eldest brother can''t say bad things about his sister.


    ¡°Boss, are you attracted to this little girl? I heard beauty is in the eye of the beholder...¡±


    Xi Xiangnan: "..." sighed: "If you don''t become a writer, becoming a doctor would be a waste of your talent."


    ¡°Really? I think so myself.¡±


    ¡°Report.¡± A report sounded outside.


    ¡°In class one and two, a girl went to the woods and was bitten by a snake.¡±


    "These girls are running around for nothing. Don''t move where you are. I''ll be there right away." Lu Ting was not in the mood to play with Xi Xiangnan, so he picked up the medical kit and headed to the scene of the accident.


    Xi Xiangnan also followed.


    The girl who was bitten was a classmate of Jin Yao¡¯s class.


    ?Four girls wanted to go into the mountains to play during their break. As a result, a classmate stepped on the grass and was bitten by a snake basking in the grass.


    Fortunately, it was not a highly venomous snake. Lu Ting dealt with it and sent him to the hospital.


    If something like this happens, of course all teachers and students must be warned to only camp at the foot of the mountain and not to go into the mountain.


    "Hey, your name is Jin Yao, right?" Meng Yu was not in a good mood because her best friend was bitten. Of course, Jin Yao was not pleased with the fact that she was the most popular person in the class. In addition, she and Pan Taohua were high school classmates. .


    ¡°Yes, is there something wrong?¡± Jin Yao stood aside and watched the other party approaching fiercely.


    "I heard someone say that a girl came in through the back door of our class. I think it was you." Meng Yu crossed her arms and said, "You were very capable just now and stole the show in our class. How about it? Do you dare to go up the mountain alone? , How about if you dare to go up the mountain alone, we will all live in peace from now on and not exclude you? "


    A girl who comes in through the back door also wants to be on an equal footing with the girls they normally admit, which is a good idea.


    ??Jin Yao laughed: "The coach just finished his training and said that you can''t walk into the mountains trembling. You want me to openly provoke you."


    ¡°Just tell me whether you dare.¡± Another female classmate Cheng Luqin also joined in.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± She was too lazy to play such a boring game.


    "Those who come in through the back door are those who come in through the back door. They don''t have any courage. You have to know that in our profession, we will meet all kinds of people. Are you afraid of going up a mountain?" Meng Yu looked at her condescendingly.


    Jin Yao didn''t want to fight with them, so she turned around and left: "You have to go on your own. If you have the leisure to care about my courage, why not worry more about your classmates? After all, you were just with her and something happened to her, and But you are fine.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： contest

    Chapter 150 Competition


    Chapter 158 Competition


    Meng Yu originally just wanted to step forward to test this classmate who had not shown up for more than a month to see if she truly stood with them. But now it seemed that this female classmate was a tough nut to crack.


    Guan Feifei wore a ponytail and looked polite. She smiled and stepped forward: "We are also very anxious when Xiaolei is injured, but we are at a military training base now and Xiaolei is in a hospital outside. It is useless for us to be anxious. . Well, we are all classmates. How about we play a game together to see who can hypnotize the other person first? It will also allow us to review our lessons, okay?"


    ? Guan Feifei¡¯s suggestion is not unreasonable. In her opinion, Jin Yao has not attended classes at school for more than a month since the beginning of the semester and relies entirely on self-study at home. How can she compare with them.


    Learning a little more is enough to deal with a classmate who doesn¡¯t even understand the basics.


    "Yes, you don''t have to go up the mountain. Let''s compare homework and see who makes greater progress. Whoever hypnotizes the other person first wins." Cheng Luqin also agreed.


    ??Jin Yao was the only student who came in through the back door. She had not studied in school for more than a month, and she probably had not even learned the basics of hypnosis.


    ?Jin Yao curled her lips, and the corners of her lips seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "Are you sure you want to compete?"


    "Of course, are you afraid?" Meng Yu had short hair. She wore a camouflage uniform with her short hair, giving her a unique and heroic appearance.


    "Jin Yao, don''t misunderstand, just think that we are doing study and exchange. Of course, if you really don''t have the confidence, we don''t have to communicate." Guan Feifei retreated before advancing, with a hint of shyness in her eyes.


    "Pfft." Cheng Luqin laughed out loud: "Comparing her to us, someone who has not been seen even once in more than a month, how can you compare her to us? You are really in a hurry."


    ??The three of them all looked at Jin Yao with provocative eyes, not least Jin Yao, who was the lost dog.


    ¡°If you want to compete in a competition, you must have a lucky draw. What is a lucky draw?¡±


    Meng Yu glanced at the command room not far away, and suddenly smiled like a fox: "We will cover the winner and let her kiss the people in the command room." I heard that a mysterious guest came to the command room.


    ??Jin Yao sneered: "You are not afraid of being locked up." To kiss the instructor here, you must have this life.


    "You are so cowardly. It seems that you are definitely going to lose. Since you want to play, of course you have to play with some exciting prizes. Otherwise, what''s the point of mediocre prizes?" Meng Yu curled her lips.


    "Meng Yu, you are so shameless. You think the instructor is handsome and you can''t bear it, so you found such an excuse." Cheng Luqin snorted coldly. It is not certain who the mysterious instructor will be in the end.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who thinks the mysterious instructor is good-looking, you guys do the same.¡± The mysterious instructor just showed his face and he fascinated a group of girls.


    ?Jin Yao didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the mysterious instructor just now. He just competed to see who was afraid of whom.


    In fact, the competition is also simple. First, you memorize some things from the book to distract everyone''s attention, and then you start to learn and sell them.


    She knows some things by heart without memorizing them.


    Divide into two teams.


    Jin Yao and Meng Yu.


    Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin.


    Finally, the two winners will compete again.


    ?The one who loses the most is responsible for calling out the mysterious instructor, and the other two create opportunities, and the one who succeeds makes a sneak attack.


    ?The game sounds a bit boring, but it is full of challenges.


    ?That''s a mysterious instructor. I don''t know where the school hired him. Can he be kissed by anyone?


    Meng Yu thought that Jin Yao must have no knowledge of professional knowledge, but she did not expect that she would be the fastest loser. She looked at Jin Yao in disbelief. If she remembered correctly, she had indeed been briefly absent-minded just now. In other words, if she continued, she might be hypnotized.


    No, no, how is that possible.


    She is a hypnotist, how could she be hypnotized by others?


    The other pair were both poor at studying and could not put the other person into a hypnotic state, so it was a tie.


    ??But Guan Feifei doesn''t believe that Jin Yao has this strength. She thinks that Meng Yu has let go and insists on a showdown with Jin Yao.


    "Guan Feifei, forget it. This Jin Yao is indeed a bit evil." Meng Yu had lost her condescending aura just now. She touched her nose and stood aside obediently, staring at Jin Yao. She wanted to see Jin Yao. How did Yao do it.


    "Meng Yu." Guan Feifei was unconvinced: "Just because you lose doesn''t mean that I will lose to her. Who knows if you let it slip just now? Maybe you lost to her on purpose so that she could make a fool of herself in front of the instructor." This. The bet sounds tempting, but it''s not that difficult to do it.


    "The mysterious instructor must have good skills. It is definitely impossible for us to get close to him. I just said casually, if we really want to come forward, even if you give me ten courages, I won''t dare to come forward. "Cheng Luqin was the first to feel discouraged.


    The reason why there is this competition is simply because it is believed that Jin Yao will definitely lose.


    In the end, I won Meng Yu, and if I beat Guan Feifei again, the task of luring the mysterious instructor out would fall on the three of them.


    ?Plucking the fur from the mysterious instructor is not the same as plucking the hair from the tiger. It is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be charged with disorderly conduct and all four of them will be imprisoned.


    "Look at what you all look like. You''ve lost your momentum before you even started competing. I''m really embarrassed for you." Guan Feifei looked at Wen Jing, who was shy. She didn''t expect that she was also a stronger person and insisted on competing with Jin Yao. Competing: "Jin Yao, show off whatever special skills you have and see if you can beat me."


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s voice was calm and there was no unnecessary expression on her face: ¡°None of you are my opponent.¡±


    Not just them, I am afraid that in this era, no one in the entire Huaxia Kingdom can be her opponent.


    "It''s really ridiculous. I''ll wait until you win." She is really a cold beauty, and she is not afraid of flashing her tongue when speaking big words.


    The two had no more written knowledge.


    ?Jin Yao took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and dangled them in front of Guan Feifei, looking straight at the other person with eyes that seemed to be able to speak.


    ? Guan Feifei could hold on at first, but after a while she closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Feifei." Meng Yu and Cheng Luqin saw Guan Feifei sleeping and hurriedly went to wake her up.


    As soon as Guan Feifei regained consciousness, she woke up immediately when she heard someone calling her.


    After waking up, she sat where she was, not as arrogant as before.


    Jin Yao stood up, with a faint smile on her lips: "I win. I''m not interested in the mysterious instructor''s kiss. If I have to ask for a reward, I..."


    "Jin Yao, we keep our word and will never lie." Meng Yu''s scalp went numb. Could this be considered shooting himself in the foot as rumored.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Luck

    Chapter 151 Lottery


    Chapter 159 Lottery


    ??Jin Yao was helpless: "I''m really not interested in the instructor''s kiss, why not give it a try instead?"


    "Are you looking down on us? Just wait, we will call the mysterious instructor for you. If you dare to kiss us, you will be the boss of our five-person group from now on." Meng Yu gritted her teeth and made a decision.


    If someone is professional, why can''t he be the boss?


    "Yes, if you dare to kiss the mysterious instructor, we will never embarrass you in class in the future." Although Guan Feifei was reluctant, it was a fact that she won.


    ?Fear flashed across Cheng Luqin''s face, but seeing that Meng Yu and Guan Feifei were determined, they were not far behind.


    ?Jin Yao couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.


    What kind of lottery is this.


    She has no interest in the mysterious instructor at all.


    Now let yourself speak to someone you don¡¯t know at all and have no good feelings about. This...


    "Meng Yu, you have the most ideas. Think about it quickly and see how you can trick the mysterious instructor into coming to us." It will be dinner time in a while. I missed this prime time and wanted to see the top instructor at night. It''s certainly not easy.


    "Feifei, you look the most honest and weakest on the outside. Go ahead and think about it yourself." Meng Yu pushed Guan Feifei and walked out: "No, just use hypnosis on him to make him Come under hypnosis."


    ?Grandma, I thought I would win for sure, but I didn¡¯t know that they were hiding their secrets, so I beat them in a few seconds.


    With this ability, they do not need to be in school all day.


    ? ? Guan Feifei looked at her two pig captains with a speechless face. She had agreed that the three of them would go up together, but in the end she had to go up alone.


    "Feifei, we are relying on you." Cheng Luqin looked the strongest, but was the timidest among the three.


    On the contrary, Guan Feifei, who looks timid, is actually the boldest among them.


    ??Guan Feifei stamped her foot, glared at her two pig teammates, adjusted the expression on her face, and headed towards the command room.


    ¡°Who is it, stop?¡± An instructor outside grabbed Guan Feifei and asked without emotion.


    ??Guan Feifei took a careful look inside and said in a moderate voice: "Brother, our class thinks that we are the best at goose-stepping. We would like to ask the instructor to help us test it."


    "The instructor will look at it himself, please go back to which class you belong to." The little brother had no intention of conveying Guan Feifei''s words and wanted to drive them away.


    "We are here for military training, military training? Of course there are good and bad aspects. You are not an instructor. How do you know that the instructor is not interested." Has the message been sent? You dare to say that the mysterious instructor is not needed without sending a message. Do you know what she did?


    Lu Ting, who was sitting at the window, happened to see this scene and couldn''t help but laugh: "Little girl, you are born to be gentle and quiet, and you have a bad temper."


    Xi Xiangnan stood up and walked out.


    "There is a little girl outside who wants you to check out their results for the day. Do you want to go or not? Why don''t you go and have a look." Lu Ting glanced at the little girl at the door and was still arguing with the doorman.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at him: "You are quite fond of this little girl."


    ¡°We have military-style training here, but we also need humane management. This little girl finally found the courage to come and ask you to come over for review. At least you can show up and give an encouragement to all the students, right?¡±


    ¡¤Xi walked southward and out. When Guan Feifei saw him coming out, she stepped forward unyieldingly: "Hello, instructor."


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Xiangnan glanced at her and walked towards the jeep not far away.


    ¡°Instructor, we are students in the second platoon and the first team. All the students in our team would like to ask the highest instructor to see our goose steps and designate one or two.¡± Guan Feifei stood there in a standard military posture, her pen court was tangible, slender and fleshy. Lu Ting commented while watching. Not to mention, this little girl has a pretty good figure and a harmless face, but she is strong.


    Xi glanced not far away to the south: "Two lines and one line?"


    "Yes." Guan Feifei saw that the other party was interested and knew that her conversation had aroused the other party''s ideas.


    ¡°I only give you five minutes to lead the way.¡±


    "Yes, thank you, instructor." Guan Feifei did not expect it to go so smoothly. She walked into the provocation and glanced at the instructor, as if to say, look, the instructor is interested.


    The corner of Brother Mengang''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming." Meng Yu saw that Guan Feifei had really invited people here, and her eyes shone: "Jin Yao, did you see that the mysterious instructor is here? You can figure out what to do. I''ll tell you "We created the opportunity for you. If you miss it, you can''t blame us."


    ?A tall man of about 1.8 meters, with an upright posture, handsome and stylish. No matter how handsome he looked, she wanted to kiss him.


    "So handsome, Jin Yao, this is your only chance. If you miss this village, you won''t be able to find that store. Move quickly. It''s best not to let the instructor see that you did it on purpose, but to make the instructor think it was an accident. "Cheng Luqin said and was about to push Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who said women are timid? When women become bold, boys will step aside.


    He turned around and looked at the person coming from the opposite side, his eyes quickly dimmed.


    ?This time, Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t put on any colored mud, and he didn¡¯t wear sunglasses. This look on him was both familiar and unfamiliar to him.


    She has never been the sentimental type, she doesn¡¯t think too much about things she doesn¡¯t think about.


    ? Guan Feifei gestured OK to the instructor behind her, asking her to move faster.


    ? Cheng Luqin and Meng Yu looked at each other. They had already stretched out their hands, ready to push Jin Yao at the critical moment.


    ??Everyone watched the mysterious instructor coming this way, and the crowd quickly gathered around, wanting to see why the instructor was coming.


    ?Jin Yao stood there, her eyes dull and bright, no one knew what she was thinking.


    Xi Xiangnan gave people a serious and deep impression. He pursed his lips tightly and glanced flatly across Jin Yao''s body. A huge pressure spread out: "My classmates, you must let me come over to test your results today." ,let''s start."


    Lu Ting: Nani? Boss really wants to test? Boss, what''s wrong today? The sun is coming out from the west.


    ?? Meng Yu and Cheng Luqin saw that Jin Yao was not coming forward. They looked at each other, and each stretched out his hand and gave Jin Yao a heavy push.


    ?Jin Yao sneered in her heart, why didn''t she leave and wait for Meng Yu and the others to take action? In fact, she still wanted to get closer to Hu Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the female classmate who suddenly fell towards him, and the coldness on the corner of his mouth became even more cold. This woman was really trying to get closer to him.


    ?Standing there coldly, not intending to help.


    ??Guan Feifei was worried as to why the instructor didn''t take action. If the instructor didn''t take action to catch Jin Yao, how would they play out the play they designed.


    Looking at Jin Yao who was about to fall to the ground, she closed her eyes and prayed in her heart, hoping that Jin Yao would not fall too badly, amen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： It turned out to be an embroidered pillow

    Chapter 152 It turned out to be an embroidered pillow


    Chapter 160 It turned out to be an embroidered pillow


    Xi Xiangnan just watched Jin Yao performing a rough show under his eyes. This woman was trying to get close to him one after another. Why?


    ?Jin Yao''s body fell to the ground with a thud. Everyone thought that Jin Yao had fallen and was eating shit. Jin Yao suddenly rolled several times on the ground and stretched out his long foot.


    Then¡­


    Xi Xiangnan, who was tall and handsome and had a silent expression, fell down like this.


    The situation happened so fast that people couldn¡¯t react at all.


    ??Jin Yao stood up with a slap and looked at Xi Xiangnan with a half-smile but not a smile: "Instructor, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so slow to react."


    ??If she were an enemy, Xi Xiangnan would not be able to resist at all, waiting for the enemy to slaughter her.


    Lu Ting was dumbfounded. His mouth was so big that he could fit an egg in it.


    Holy shit, shit.


    What kind of magic operation was this? It knocked down the boss directly.


    The boss was knocked down by a female student in front of so many students.


    It''s over, it''s over, the boss has no face at all. If he comes tomorrow, everyone will definitely spread the news like crazy. He really has retired from the army, and his strength is nothing more than this.


    No, I will definitely say that the boss is just an embroidered pillow, which is of no use.


    What should we do? I don¡¯t know if I can tell the boss not to come over tomorrow.


    Not only Lu Ting, but also the mouths of the onlookers all turned into an O-shape.


    Only Zhao Feiyu is the most excited.


    ?His eyes are full of admiration. He is worthy of being the boss he chose. His strength is extraordinary.


    Xi Xiangnan stood up as if nothing had happened and left without saying a word.


    "That girl just now, come with me." After leaving these words, he returned to the command room expressionlessly.


    ¡°Jin Yao, you are so awesome and handsome.¡± Guan Feifei already regards Jin Yao as her idol.


    "Jin Yao, you are asking for blessings. You have made the mysterious instructor lose face. The school will definitely put you in solitary confinement." Cheng Luqin was more worried than excited. She heard that the mysterious instructor was a guest invited by the school. Jin Yao Yao let the guests lose face, this is not good.


    "Your name is Jin Yao, right? The instructor is calling for you. Come over quickly." Lu Ting coughed dryly, maintaining his appearance as a good doctor. He turned to Guan Feifei and said, "Everyone is on your desk. This instructor wants to check what you have learned today. If If you don¡¯t satisfy this instructor, let¡¯s see how I deal with you later.¡±


    ??You are so brave that you dare to scheme against the boss.


    Guan Feifei and others are heartbroken, why are they the ones left to perform?


    "Instructor, Jin Yao will not be detained." This is the question that Guan Feifei is most concerned about.


    Lu Ting glanced at her lightly, and his answer was ambiguous: "What do you think?"


    "It shouldn''t be so. Doesn''t the situation just show that the instructors are actually not that good." Guan Feifei said this in a low voice, not daring to let more people hear it.


    Lu Ting sneered, his strength was not good. Once the boss''s strength is exerted, he is no different from the devil. He shouted: "Stand at attention, raise your head, hold your chest and tuck in your abdomen."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao with a cold expression and sneered: "My skills are pretty good. Tell me, where did you practice? Why did you approach me so many times?"


    ?Jin Yao looked innocent: "Instructor, when have we met?"


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The first two times he felt guilty and his face turned pale, the other party had indeed never seen him face to face.


    But as for the train ride, maybe she couldn¡¯t remember it either.


    He clearly remembered that she called him Xiang Nan, although the surname was wrong.


    "How did you get your skills?" Xi Xiangnan repeated the first question without changing his expression.


    "Let''s put it this way, I made a bet with my classmates, and I won, so they called you out and I was responsible for kissing you. But seeing the ice on your face, I really couldn''t keep my mouth shut. I just wanted to play a game with you. Who would have known that the instructor turned out to be an embroidered pillow and knocked me down with just one kick. Those who knew well knew that the instructor was not very good, but those who did not know thought that the instructor fell down on purpose just to take advantage of the female student. " Xi Xiangnan. : "¡­"


    So, it was his fault that he fell, and he couldn''t blame others for the sudden attack.


    Wait a minute, what does it mean to be unable to kiss?


    "Instructor, you probably won''t put me in solitary confinement. After all, there is no rule that says students who successfully attack the instructor must be put in solitary confinement." Jin Yao suddenly lowered his head and looked at Xi Xiangnan with ambiguous lips.


    "Jin Yao, you can go out." Xi Xiangnan took a deep breath and said nothing while digesting what Jin Yao said.


    ?Now he knew he couldn''t keep talking. When he was on the train, he looked at her with unfinished thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, instructor.¡± Jin Yao stood in a standard military posture, gave a standard military salute to Xiangnan, and strode out.


    ?Watching her go out, Xi Xiangnan only felt a headache.


    He had a student-level person knocked down because he deserted. This was his shame. So, Jin Yao, this instructor will definitely take good care of you in the future.


    ¡­


    Because Jin Yao knocked down the mysterious instructor last night, Jin Yao quickly became a hot topic among the military trainees.


    ¡°Do you know Jin Yao?¡±


    ¡°We know her. I heard from a classmate from a neighboring school that she has a criminal record and she entered Jinghua University through the back door because of her connections.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, no wonder he is so arrogant, even the commander can be offended.¡±


    ¡°No, the instructor certainly didn¡¯t expect that a student would be so bold, so he didn¡¯t react at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that must be the case, this new student is so abominable.¡±


    ?Zhao Tianyu smiled mysteriously, but didn¡¯t react? This is also an excuse. Fortunately, he is not an enemy, otherwise the instructor would be waiting to die.


    Hearing about Jin Yao''s glorious deeds, Lu Fei quickly came over and said, "Yao Yao, you really knocked down Brother Xiang Nan. It''s impossible. I''m so powerful as Brother Xiang Nan."


    ??Jin Yao smiled softly: "He underestimated the enemy." She didn''t know whether he underestimated the enemy or not. One thing was certain. He was distracted at the time, so he gave her a chance.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Lu Fei smiled without any trace of emotion: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    With a faint smile on Jin Yao''s face, she thought to herself, if you knew what she was going to do to Xi Xiangnan, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to laugh anymore.


    She became famous because of her fall.


    The next day there was an endless stream of people coming to her to compete.


    Competing with her means defeating the mysterious instructor. They will have bragging rights in the future, saying that their skills are better than those invited by the school and the guests.


    ??Jin Yao¡¯s temples jumped as she looked at the fifth group of people who came to compete with her today.


    You really shouldn¡¯t have been so casual yesterday. Look, this is the price. You can¡¯t be clean even if you want to.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Qi Zhongguang pushed aside the crowd and stepped forward, clenching his fists: ¡°I want to challenge you to a fight.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at the sky speechlessly.


    She felt extremely regretful. She shouldn''t have teased Xi Xiangnan yesterday, and so did Xi Xiangnan. She could have just recovered the situation on the spot, and just left.


    He must have done it on purpose, just to cause her trouble later on.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "You have to think clearly. Even the guests invited by the school are no match for me, let alone you. It''s not like you have never lost before."


    It''s okay not to mention what happened last time. Qi Zhongguang will get angry when he mentions it: "You had a sneak attack last time, and you are doing a sneak attack this time. Can you, a woman, use some fair and just means? What does it mean to have a successful sneak attack?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Competition (1)

    Chapter 153 Competition (1)


    Chapter 161 Competition (1)


    ??Jin Yao''s red lips curled up slightly, and she hooked her hands at Qi Zhongguang. She said in a lazy tone: "This classmate, do you understand that the soldiers are not tired of bombing? If you have the ability, you can also sneak attack on me."


    ? She has always learned fair and aboveboard moves, and she has only been trained on two principles since she was a child: one is to survive, and the other is to kill.


    As long as you can do these two things, no one will care about what method you use.


    Qi Zhongguang sighed: "I don''t even bother with sneak attacks." Thinking of something, Qi Zhongguang''s eyes lit up: "Let''s compare rakes. I don''t believe it. A woman can beat me with rakes."


    ?Jin Yao wanted to tell poor Qi Chongguang, don¡¯t say rake with one hand, rake with two hands is no problem.


    Do you know what she is most excited about? Fighting, double guns, hypnosis.


    It¡¯s just that she¡¯s not allowed to show off her strength here. In order to save herself from trouble in the future, she can let herself go doing rake work or something like that.


    "I can do whatever I want, you can do whatever you want." Jin Yao really doesn''t care about winning or losing. It''s better than rake or fight, she doesn''t care.


    Qi Chongguang looked at her calm look and snorted: "The sixth day of military training is rake training. I will compete with you then."


    ¡°Okay.¡± She is just a weak woman, better than anything else.


    Later, several groups of people came, and they all ended with Jin Yao knocking the opponent down with one kick. For a while, Jin Yao''s kicking skills were said to be amazing, and word spread among the freshmen. It became so popular that the next few There are obviously fewer people looking for trouble.


    "Xiang Nan, tell me about you. How did you get knocked down by a little girl? Are you still our boss? You didn''t show your true strength at all. Boss, tell me, did you do it on purpose?" Lu Ting punched Xi Xiangnan, and the smile on his lips was almost grinning behind his ears.


    Hahaha, he was laughing so hard.


    The honors that the boss had gained over the years were completely lost in the hands of a female student.


    Xi''s gaze towards the south was cold. Lu Ting immediately shut up and smiled sullenly.


    "Is it funny?" Xi Xiangnan looked at Lu Ting with a knife-like gaze, and Lu Ting nodded seriously: "Tell the instructor, this is funny."


    After finishing speaking, he couldn''t help but laugh, leaning forward and backward with laughter.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Lu Ting, who was smiling like a madman, and raised his eyebrows, waiting for the other person to laugh enough.


    After a while, Lu Ting stopped laughing: "Boss, I think that Jin Yao is really not easy, why not give her a try."


    Is this an ordinary person who can knock down the boss? This is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "What does a victory mean? That woman is as cunning as a fox and full of tricks." Xi Xiangnan snorted coldly, noncommittal.


    ?He always felt that the woman''s appearance was very strange, and he would definitely find out her purpose of approaching him.


    "Boss, you''re not still thinking about what happened on the train. I''ve told you that we didn''t do that thing, and we didn''t find her. Zhan Longyue checked what happened that day and said Someone drugged her, and she escaped to our carriage." Of course they had to investigate the woman who approached Xiangnan.


    The results showed that what happened that day was indeed a coincidence.


    "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, this woman needs to be more careful." There is no room for negotiation on this matter.


    Having said that, who Jin Yao is is not of much concern to them now, and now he can still feel his presence in front of these students.


    ?It''s a pity that Lao Zhan and the others couldn''t come here for this military training. If Lao Zhan came and saw the boss being kicked, he would definitely laugh like him.


    On the sixth day of military training, it was really training on rake. The timid women of this man were trembling with fear because of the real guns and live ammunition.


    "Tell the instructor, I want to compete with Jin Yao from the second platoon and the first class in harrowing. Please allow me to go out." Qi Chongguang looked at several real guns not far away, his eyes shining.


    ?This is a real gun, a real gun.


    ¡°Jin Yao from the second platoon and the first class comes out.¡± The instructor shouted.


    "arrive."


    "You and he are in the same group." These days, not only the freshmen were talking about Jin Yao, but also the instructor was curious about her. In order to see Jin Yao''s raking ability, the instructor agreed to Qi Chongguang''s request.


    "yes."


    ?The two crawled forward and each stopped in front of a gun. There was an instructor beside them who taught them how to load the gun and demonstrated it again.


    Qi Chongguang had a special affinity for guns. He only looked at them once and he memorized all the steps. Then he glanced at Jin Yao triumphantly and thought to himself, "Small, wait a minute and look at mine. I will kill you." you.


    Jin Yao didn''t see Qi Chongguang''s smug eyes, and she even loaded the gun wrongly. The instructor came over to teach her again, and repeated it several times before she got it right.


    ¡°Get in your place, get ready¡­¡±


    ¡°Bang.¡± Qi Zhongguang had already fired a bullet, but unfortunately, it missed a little and only reached the fourth ring road.


    Unwilling to admit defeat, he immediately shot again. This time he made progress and entered the fifth ring.


    ¡°Wow, Chongguang, good job, come on.¡± Qi Chongguang¡¯s classmates were cheering him on.


    Qi Chongguang is tall, not to mention good-looking. He is definitely considered a top-notch figure in his class. In addition, he is a native of Kyoto and has a good family background. There are many beauties who secretly love him, and he is actually a playboy. Yeah, it¡¯s been more than a month since school started, and I¡¯ve already had two girlfriends.


    Qi Zhongguang turned his head and blew a kiss in the direction of his class. His expression was so troubling that many girls screamed.


    ??Jin Yao''s lips twitched, she was really a romantic type, she would never forget to flirt with girls no matter what the circumstances.


    ¡°Boss, come on, use your strength to crush Qi Zhongguang and let him know how powerful you are.¡± Zhao Tianyu¡¯s eyes remained motionless, fearing that he would miss any exciting scenes.


    What a joke, this is the competition between his boss and Qi Chongguang, and he must be most interested in the one.


    The results of the boss will directly affect his future status in front of Qi Chongguang.


    Under everyone''s attention, Qi Chongguang fired the third shot.


    With a bang, everyone cheered: "It''s the sixth ring."


    Making progress step by step is definitely not something a novice can do.


    ¡°Qi Chongguang, come on, go to Shihuan.¡± Several girls shouted to him.


    As soon as their words came out, many people responded: "Ten rings, ten rings."


    Zhao Tianyu was angry when he heard this and glared at the girls who were shouting: "What are you shouting for? Be quiet."


    ?Ten rings, it would be strange for a rookie like Qi Chongguang to hit the ten rings.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Competition (2)

    Chapter 154 Competition (2)


    Chapter 162 Competition (2)


    ?There are exceptions to everything, and Qi Chongguang will definitely be that exception.


    Qi Chongguang''s first shot hit the first ring, and the last shot really hit the tenth ring.


    This result even surprised Qi Chongguang himself.


    Haha, ten rings, ten rings.


    This is definitely the first record in history for a novice to hit ten rings.


    In the command room, Xi Xiangnan watched Qi Chongguang''s training. He had a good psychological quality and could hold the field in check. The most important thing was that he knew how to keep changing his methods until he found one.


    This is a good seedling.


    "Boss, look, Jin Yao is about to hit the rake. Why don''t we go over there and see if Jin Yao can hit ten rings with one shot." Lu Ting didn''t care about Qi Chongguang''s achievements, he did. It''s Jin Yao''s achievements.


    What if Jin Yao is equally talented at raking?


    Lu Ting glanced at the room, but there was no one there. Then he looked outside and found that Xi Xiangnan had gone far away.


    Lu Ting quickly threw down his binoculars and followed. It seemed that the boss valued Jin Yao''s achievements more than he did. He also said that he didn''t like her. The boss''s look clearly meant this.


    Qi Chongguang raised his eyebrows, looked at Jin Yao triumphantly, and whistled: "Beauty, it''s your turn. If you''re afraid, just admit defeat. I won''t laugh at you, haha..."


    ??Jin Yao''s lips curled up slightly. This Qi Zhongguang was indeed no ordinary bastard. He looked at the rake gun intently and curled his fingers slightly.


    "boom."


    "Ah." When the gunfire rang out, Jin Yao covered her ears with her hands and screamed in fear.


    Qi Chongguang:¡­


    Zhao Tianyu:¡­


    Xi Xiangnan, who had not yet approached, looked at her movements and twitched the corner of his eye. Was this because she was scared? No way, this woman is very brave, she is so scared with just a gun?


    "Eight rings." The instructor couldn''t believe it. He was so scared. Every shot had eight rings. Who was this slap in the face?


    Qi Chongguang ran through thousands of grass and mud horses in his heart. Damn it, is this okay?


    ??Zhao Tianyu''s face that was about to cry immediately turned gloomy, haha, the boss doesn''t need to be too awesome, just press a bullet and it will be the eighth ring.


    Have you seen it? This is called a slap in the face with strength, haha.


    Qi Zhongguang gave him a sharp look: "There are still five shots left. Isn''t it too early to laugh now?"


    Zhao Tianyu gave Jin Yao a thumbs up: "No matter what, it is more exciting than some people who hit three rings in the first shot."


    Demo, I can¡¯t kill you.


    Qi Chongguang glared at him, "You Zhao Tianyu, you behave like a grandson when you ask him to do things." After finishing the work for him, he immediately turned his back and refused to recognize anyone.


    The villain succeeds.


    ¡°Classmate, are you okay?¡± the instructor asked concerned Jin Yao, who was stunned by fright.


    ??Jin Yao slowly released his hands and looked at the instructor with a pitiful and frightened expression: "Instructor, this is too scary, I don''t want to fight."


    Damn it, I thought she was such a wise and decisive person, but now she has to pretend to be pitiful. When I raised my head, I happened to meet the eyes of the host Xiang Nan, who was smiling sarcastically.


    "It''s so pitiful to be so scared." Lu Ting clicked his tongue behind him.


    ¡°Hello, instructor.¡±


    ¡°Hello, sir.¡± The instructors nearby saluted immediately.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?A flock of crows flew overhead, damn, why is Xi Xiangnan here?


    "A person who is so frightened can hit the eighth ring. If you are not afraid, you will go to heaven."


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s natural for a girl to be afraid of guns.¡± Seeing that the boss was looking for trouble, Lu Ting hurriedly helped the girl to speak.


    "Afraid?" Xi Xiangnan sneered, not sure. He casually picked up a rake gun and banged it twice, making ten rings: "Stand up." Jin Yao didn''t know what Xi Xiangnan was doing.


    ?Sure enough, he is still the cutest after losing his memory. Now, he talks as coldly as a devil and is inhumane.


    Jin Yao stood up as he was told. The next second, the rake gun was stuffed into his arms: "You weren''t very good a few days ago. Come on, if you can beat me this time, I will recruit you into the team." Talent is your responsibility, and people like Jin Yao are indeed good prospects.


    Lu Ting¡¯s jaw dropped. Isn¡¯t that what the boss said just now?


    It is said that this little girl is full of tricks and tricks, so I don¡¯t want her to do it.


    No, the boss is... testing.


    Thinking of this, his eyes were shining, Wakaka, there is a good show.


    Xi Xiangnan wants to recruit her.


    To be honest, Jin Yao is very tempted, no, very tempted.


    ? She sneered in her heart. Xi Xiangnan, who had recovered his memory, was really a villain. He must have been deceiving her.


    ??If she performs outstandingly today, she may be arrested as a suspicious person the next moment.


    ?Jin Yao closed both eyes and then pressed them randomly.


    Bang¡­Bang¡­


    Xi looked towards the south.


    There are no marks on the rake.


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s fighting in the sky.¡± Lu Ting covered his face. Such a scene was really unbearable to watch.


    The little girl was so scared that she didn¡¯t even know where the gun was fired.


    Xi Xiangnan''s face turned dark.


    There was only one thought in her mind, she must have done it on purpose.


    What is she covering up?


    Foolish, ridiculous.


    ?Jin Yao smiled sheepishly at Xi Xiangnan: "Instructor, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Xi Xiangnan''s face was as cold as ever: "There''s nothing to be disappointed about. Keep practicing."


    ?Then turn around and leave.


    Qi Chongguang chased after him anxiously: "Instructor, see if I can do it. I really want to be recruited into the army." He even dreamed of it. When he was eighteen years old, he went to fill out a form. People said that he was not yet eighteen years old. Come nine years old.


    When he was nineteen years old, he had a fight with someone and his face was stained. The recruitment office directly screened him out and he could not join the army. It was good to be able to hang out with the mysterious guest in front of him.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at him: "There will be an assessment on the last day. If you can get first place, come and tell me."


    "Yes." Qi Zhongguang solemnly performed a military salute, and looked at Xi''s back as he walked southward with a silly smile.


    ¡°Tah, that¡¯s it.¡± Some people didn¡¯t bother to say anything.


    ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± Zhao Tianyu came over with concern.


    ?Jin Yao shook his head: "It''s okay."


    What can happen to her?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it just scared me to death.¡± Zhao Tianyu patted his chest.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the sky, there are some strengths that you can show, and there are some strengths that you absolutely cannot show unless you have to.


    For example, the fact that she can use a gun.


    Sighing helplessly in my heart, this is the reality.


    "Jin Yao, what do you think? Just give up." Qi Zhongguang smiled so brightly that he smiled in front of him: "I''m telling you, you can''t rake."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Take it back to the bridal chamber

    Chapter 155 Take it back to the bridal chamber


    Chapter 163 Take it back to the bridal chamber


    ?Ten days of military training can be said quickly. Amid bursts of loud military songs, the military training ended and everyone returned to campus.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the results of these students. The student named Qi Chongguang was really at the top.


    Throwing Qi Chongguang''s information to Zhan Longyue: "Show this person''s file to the people above."


    Zhan Longyue had just returned from helping to arrest someone from other places. He heard that Xi Xiangnan was knocked down by a woman during military training: "Xiangnan, I''m very curious about how you were knocked down by a little girl. I''m even more curious about this." What did my sister-in-law want to do at that time?¡±


    Everyone has the desire to gossip, and men are no less likely to gossip than women.


    Xi Xiangnan coughed dryly: "It''s a prank among little girls. They say they want to kiss me."


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    "So, you put her in solitary confinement?" This is a serious matter. According to his temperament, it would be strange for the other party not to put her in solitary confinement.


    "No."


    "Maybe that little girl is really interested in you." Zhan Longyue was worried that Xiangnan would remember everything after his amnesia. Now it seems that Xiangnan really doesn''t remember everything that happened to him in Feng''an County.


    ??He has personally seen Xiang Nan challenge a gang because of a woman. Such behavior is too crazy for Xiang Nan and will not be good for Xiang Nan''s future.


    Xi Xiangnan snorted coldly: "When did you become so childish? I want to go back to my old house for dinner tonight, do you want to come with me?"


    She was just a little girl. Of course, Zhan Longyue didn''t take her seriously: "Okay, I haven''t eaten at your house for a long time."


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Hu Dong said happily: "How is your supermarket doing? When will it open? I''m thinking of coming over to help you."


    ??Jin Yao twisted his neck. He didn''t sleep well last night. He had a stiff neck and a pain in his neck: "Uncle, it''s just a lie to help me. It''s true that you want to come here to run business."


    ¡°You girl, you are so clever, you don¡¯t know who you look like.¡± Hu Dong was not annoyed: ¡°If our soy sauce factory wants to prosper, of course it must expand.¡±


    "Shelves are being put on the shelves recently. As soon as the shelves arrive, the goods will be available immediately." With the supply of goods, there will be no need to worry about running out of goods for a while.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you must pay attention to recruiting people.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Are my parents and my little sister okay?¡± Jin Yao angrily started the topic.


    ¡°There are also telephones in the supermarket. Remember the number and call me later.¡± Hu Dong almost forgot the point.


    ?Jin Yao hung up the phone and dialed another number. It was Jin Changzhu who answered the call.


    ??Jin Changzhu heard that she was going to open a supermarket in Kyoto, and kept telling her to have a good rest and not be too tired. After chatting with Hu Xiuying for a while, he hung up the phone.


    After leaving the phone booth and walking into the supermarket, Captain Cheng and the others were about to finish their work when they saw her coming over and saying hello: "We''re leaving. You can lock the door later."


    "good."


    After Captain Cheng and the others left, Jin Yao sat alone inside, looking at the store that had begun to take shape, feeling a sense of accomplishment in her heart. There was a bang, and the slightly closed shop door was kicked open roughly.


    Jin Yao looked at the door. Three sturdy men came in, all wearing large gold chains around their necks. A man in front of him was smoking. When the man next to him came in, he opened a stool to let the man in front of him smoke. The man sat down.


    In terms of body shape, Jin Yao is several times different from theirs. If it were other girls, they might have been so frightened that they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Little girl, I heard that you bought this store.¡± The smoking man blew out a circle of smoke and looked at Jin Yao with a relaxed expression.


    "yes."


    ???The smoking man nodded: "Yes, it''s easy to handle." He waved to the man with a scar on the left chin: "Tell her about the distance here."


    The man with the scar on his chin stepped forward, his eyes widened and his body looked like an ox. Jin Yao felt the ground move with every step he took.


    He stopped in front of Jin Yao, with a arrogant look on his face, and raised his middle finger: "Listen, if you want to open your store here, you must pay a certain amount of protection fees every month, otherwise, you guys There are ways to prevent your store from opening here.¡±


    ?Jin Yao already knew in his heart that he was collecting protection fees, so that was it.


    ?Now that the individual economy has just developed, these people have already made up their mind to be self-employed.


    ?The voice was clear and powerful: "How much do you have to pay per month? There must be a number."


    ?Seeing that the other party was able to control the situation and was not afraid of them at all, the smoking man snorted, no wonder he dared to take over the store here, he turned out to have some courage.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t take much, just pay a thousand yuan each.¡± The man with the scar on his chin stretched out his words.


    ??The salary of an ordinary public employee in Kyoto is only three to four hundred yuan, and they ask for one thousand yuan.


    "What if I don''t want to hand it over?" Jin Yao was not in a hurry, and spoke in a normal tone, just like La Jia Chang.


    With her current physical strength, if she had to deal with these three bull-like men, even if she could beat them, it would definitely consume a lot of her own physical strength.


    "If you don''t pay, someone might come to make trouble in your store every three days, or there might be something missing every other day or something?" The man with the scar on his chin raised his head, with a look of pride on his face.


    ?Jin Yao was thinking about a solution in her mind. If she fought hard, she might be able to get them to retreat temporarily. If they came to make trouble every two days, it would definitely affect the store''s business.


    Seeing that Jin Yao didn''t speak, the smoking man puffed out smoke again, with an obvious threat in his tone: "Little girl, it''s not easy for you to do business as a student. Don''t worry, as long as you pay the protection fee, your store will be open to you." No one will bother you in the future. As long as the business is prosperous, a thousand dollars is nothing."


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t take it out now. How about I give it to a few of you after I earn the money.¡± Jin Yao tried.


    ¡°Brother Hu, I think she¡¯s pretty, she¡¯s pretty and fresh...¡± The man on the right, with a beard, made lewd suggestions when he saw Jin Yao¡¯s weak and cold look.


    ¡°Mustache.¡± The scarred man laughed and said, ¡°You are thinking the same thing as I am. This girl is beautiful. I don¡¯t think she will charge any protection fees, so I can just let her be our Brother Tiger¡¯s lover.¡±


    The smoking man named Brother Tiger looked at Jin Yao for a while, threw away the cigarette, stamped it out with one foot, stood up and walked slowly to Jin Yao.


    ?Hand held Jin Yao''s chin with one hand, so that Jin Yao''s face faced him directly.


    Brother Tiger saw that there was no fear on her face. The little girl had a plump body, a curvy figure, and a pure and cold face that made people want to conquer him. He started to conquer: "Little girl, I am the boss of this area. As long as you follow me, I will keep your business prosperous and no one will dare to cause trouble for you in the future. Come on, give me a smile and I will take you back to the bridal chamber immediately. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： You are her concubine

    Chapter 156 You are her concubine


    Chapter 164 You are her concubine


    As soon as Brother Hu finished speaking, the man with the mustache and the man with the chin looked at each other and smiled obscenely.


    ¡°Yes, not to mention that you don¡¯t have to pay protection fees every month in the future, our eldest brother can still make you want to die every night, haha..."


    "No, keeping it will make you unable to die, unable to survive, and in a state of ecstasy."


    "Little girl, this is a good suggestion. You have to know that I don''t want every woman. Besides, a woman''s legs are spread apart. That''s not all. Come on, let me kiss you first, and I can taste it first. smell."


    The man named Brother Hu said that he was going to kiss her.


    ?Jin Yao sneered in her heart, Damn, you are teasing me.


    ?Originally, I thought about not paying some protection money in exchange for peace and quiet. Now it seems that these people are the scum of this society and have no humanity at all.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, he raised his legs and kicked the opponent''s lifeline.


    ?This man is so strong that it is easier to deal with anything than his weakest point.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± The man held his crotch and took several steps back.


    ¡°Brother Tiger, how are you?¡±


    "This stinky **** still dares to resist. Get up here and hold her down. I have to deal with her today." Because of Jin Yao''s kick, cold sweat broke out on Brother Hu''s face.


    Damn it, that little girl used so much strength. This kick almost destroyed his life.


    "If you don''t eat the toast, you will be fined with wine." The man with a scar on his chin rolled up his sleeves and exposed two snake heads on his arms: "We have to be tough."


    Two people, one on the left and one on the right, want to surround Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao watched them approach her step by step, searching in her mind for the most vulnerable parts of their bodies to attack.


    Two tall men are surrounding a slender man. No matter how you look at this situation, the taller man has the advantage.


    ?A jeep parked quietly not far from the store, and he couldn''t see clearly what was going on inside. He squinted his eyes and heard Cheng Xing say that either one of Jin Yao''s friends bought this store, or she bought it herself.


    I didn¡¯t go back to school so late, and I wasn¡¯t afraid that the school would be closed.


    ?Lengheng got out of the car and walked gently towards the store.


    There were voices coming from inside, both men and women.


    ?The corners of his eyes narrowed dangerously. In this way, it was a lie that Jin Yao opened a store, but it was true that he established a stronghold here.


    ??Stepping in gently, he wanted to see who this Jin Yao was, how dare he act like a monster under his nose.


    He stood close to the wall and looked at the scene inside through the light inside.


    ??I saw two burly men surrounding the woman step by step. There was fear in the woman''s eyes, and she took two steps back, as if looking for an escape route.


    Seeing that one of the men was about to punch the woman on her pretty face, Xi Xiangnan didn''t have time to think. He took a step forward and blocked the woman''s path, grabbing the opponent''s attacking hands.


    ¡°Where are you meddling, get out of the way.¡± The man with the scar on his chin looked at Xi Xiangnan who appeared out of thin air, dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, and he continued to punch again with his other hand.


    ??Jin Yao looked at Xi Xiangnan who suddenly appeared in front of her, and blinked. There was also confusion in her eyes. Why is he here?


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the other party with cold eyes, and the noble aura on his body made people shudder. He squeezed the other party''s hands and said in a warning tone: "Who are you?"


    ¡°Haha, he asked me who I am?¡± Brother Hu covered the newly injured area with one hand and laughed loudly on his face: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, are you her concubine?¡±


    "You don''t care who I am?" Xi Xiangnan looked at them, searching for their information in his mind. "I can''t control you, but you can control me, right? My Brother Tiger''s power over the years is not in vain. If you dare to pluck the hair from a tiger''s head, I have to show you my true strength. I''ll tie up these two little bastards. "Damn it, if that little **** dares to kick her, he must avenge her.


    Every time Ba Zihu walked, the floor shook by three thirds. The flesh on his face trembled, and he stretched out one hand to attack Xi Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan felt a softness in his waist, and a slender hand slid across his waist.


    "I''ll see if any of you dare to move. If any of you moves, I''ll kill him." Jin Yao held a dark thing in both hands, and pointed the black muzzle at Brother Hu''s lifeblood.


    Pistol.


    Holy shit, it¡¯s actually a real pistol.


    Brother Hu only felt a chill on his crotch, sweat started to form on his head, and his tone softened a lot: "I don''t know, you two turned out to be experts. I, Wu Hu, have the foresight to miss Mount Tai, and I offended you two. We are all a family, so we have something to say. Easy to say, easy to say.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan turned the man around and kicked him on the butt: "I''ll make you lose."


    Jin Yao sneered and held the hand gesture of the pistol without moving: "You guys listen up, I, Jin Yao, am not a vegetarian. If you dare to make trouble on my head, I will definitely let you know what it means to be invulnerable." ¡±


    "Girl, this misunderstanding is just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, we won''t come to trouble you again." Preserving your life is important. When your life is threatened, of course you can say whatever sounds nice to you.


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Jin Yao shouted coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s get out immediately.¡± Brother Hu and the others didn¡¯t dare to stay longer, they ran away faster than a rabbit.


    ?Watching them walk away, Jin Yao threw the gun away, and Xi Xiangnan caught it reflexively.


    Although it is a lighter, it still has a good effect in shocking people.


    "Thanks."


    Xi Xiangnan picked her up and walked out.


    ¡°Oh, I want to turn off the lights and close the door.¡±


    Before Jin Yao could react, the room was dark and the store door was slammed shut.


    Xi Xiangnan picked up the mobile phone in the car and called someone, started the car and drove in the dark.


    ?Jin Yao didn''t know what Xi Xiangnan was doing. He just borrowed his lighter and used it. He wouldn''t want to take him back and put him in solitary confinement.


    It was unlikely. The lighter belonged to him. Even if he had to be put into solitary confinement, it should be his own.


    Jin Yao decided to speak first: "Instructor, in a situation like that just now, you should take advantage of the victory and destroy their lair with one strike, so that they will not have the opportunity to come out to harm others."


    ??Isn''t it wrong to let the prisoner go and take her out?


    "They have someone to take care of them." Xi Xiangnan glanced sideways at her: "You are not timid, you dare to touch my things. Do you know that no one can touch my things?"


    I really underestimated her, she is really very courageous.


    ??Jin Yao played with a bunch of keys on the passenger seat. She recognized this bunch of keys and she had helped him pick them up.


    Listening to his words, she chuckled: "Instructor, in that case, if you don''t take out the gun, no, it''s a lighter, it''s possible that you have to fight with them. It''s okay to fight, just in case the instructor loses. It might not be good for the instructor¡¯s reputation.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Dont touch anything on a mans body

    Chapter 157 Don¡¯t touch a man¡¯s belongings


    Chapter 165 Don¡¯t touch a man¡¯s belongings


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s temples were bulging. This woman was doubting his ability.


    Taking a deep breath: "You are a student and can''t learn well. How can you open a store?"


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the students? Who said that students can¡¯t start their own business?¡± Jin Yao glanced at the other party strangely: ¡°If you have something to say, tell me quickly. If nothing happens, I have to go back to sleep.¡±


    Yawned, feeling sleepy.


    "Still want to sleep?" Xi Xiangnan snorted coldly: "If you dare to touch the instructor''s things, you will be put in solitary confinement tonight."


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes upward: "You are not a student now, why do you put me in solitary confinement?"


    ¡°You were my student the day before yesterday, you forgot.¡±


    Jin Yao calculated the time and found that he was still in military training the day before yesterday. It made sense to say that he was his student: "Instructor, is your memory okay? You also said it was the day before yesterday. The day before yesterday was the day before yesterday, and today is today. Could it be that you had eaten the day before yesterday? , I can¡¯t eat today.¡±


    With a sudden brake, Xi Xiangnan stopped the car steadily and looked at Jin Yao with a serious face: "Classmate Jin Yao, do you want me to remind you that someone was shaking with a gun the day before yesterday."


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± He already said that it happened a few days ago.


    "You are very familiar with the action of shooting my gun tonight." Xi Xiangnan looked at her with his eyes.


    At this time, Xi Xiangnan was covered with a faint moonlight, and his lines were not as cold as before. On the contrary, because of the addition of moonlight, his face looked unusually soft.


    Such Xi Xiangnan made Jin Yao''s heart beat faster.


    I feel very upset, it¡¯s really terrible, I can¡¯t help myself every time I face him.


    Speaking of which, he has the greatest credit for being able to open several stores in such a short period of time: "Instructor, is that a lighter of yours? Or is the instructor recalling my actions when I put your lighter on? Maybe I can demonstrate it to the instructor again." Again."


    ?She admitted that she was really taken aback by him at that time, and she pinched his waist gently when she fired the gun.


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s ears suddenly turned red. This woman was simply...


    He looked forward and answered seriously: "If you are willing, I have no objection."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Forget it, what¡¯s the point of flirting with him, whether you can look at him or not eat him.


    Besides, Xi Xiangnan¡¯s status is extraordinary. She uses money to do things and promises the man not to provoke Xi Xiangnan again. She should keep her promise.


    ?Taking money and not doing things was not her style in her previous life.


    "Thank you for what happened tonight. If it weren''t for you, I might have been in big trouble. You saved me. You can put me in solitary confinement if you want. I don''t have a problem with it."


    ??If Xi Xiangnan hadn''t suddenly appeared, she would have been able to deal with those big guys, she just had to put in some effort.


    To be precise, the lighter he was wearing was very useful. She just borrowed it and used it, and those people were so scared that they ran faster than rabbits.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her, and in the moonlight he just saw her slightly raised eyelashes, straight nose, and tight red lips.


    Looking at her like this, her body felt agitated for no reason: "Jin Yao, what was the bet you made with your classmates that day?"


    Didn¡¯t she say that day that she wanted to kiss him?


    ?Jin Yao looked at him, wondering what he meant by suddenly asking this.


    The corner of Xi Xiangnan''s lips curled up slightly, and his head zoomed in front of Jin Yao: "I think you have to be fair as a human being. You just touched me when you were taking the lighter from my waist. For the sake of fairness, I have to ask for it too. Return a benefit.¡±


    ?Jin Yao blinked, and when she realized there was danger, Xi Xiangnan''s red lips had already pressed down.


    Damn it, I really didn¡¯t expect that Xi Xiangnan was so lustful. She didn¡¯t fall into the hands of those fat men, but fell into his hands. Xi Xiangnan''s behavior at the moment was no longer under his control. There was only one thought in his mind, which was to kiss her, kiss her hard.


    For a long time, Jin Yao didn''t wait for Xi Xiangnan''s lips to fall. When she opened her eyes, she saw Xi Xiangnan''s face that was magnified several times in front of her.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her with a smile but not a smile, and said softly: "Jin Yao, it seems that you are quite looking forward to it. It''s a pity that I am not casual about women. Either she is my woman, or I will not mess around." Kiss her."


    ??Jin Yao was funny: "Instructor Xi, are you trying to remind me how affectionate you are, or do you want to tell me that you have Jiepi?"


    "I want to tell you that you will either live forever or pretend that you don''t know me." Xi Xiang turned the steering wheel fiercely, returned the same way, threw Jin Yao at the door of Jinghua University, and left a sentence: " Jin Yao, don¡¯t touch a man¡¯s things next time, you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    The car''s exhaust gas emitted, and the jeep disappeared into the dark night.


    ??Jin Yao: "...You must be crazy."


    It was already twelve o''clock at night. The dormitory teacher downstairs happened to be awake. When he saw Jin Yao coming back, he scolded her angrily: "Young lady, you have nothing to do with coming back so late at night. What do you think of the dormitory?" , became a hotel.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m sorry, I just came back now from working outside.¡±


    "You''re getting off work now?" The teacher didn''t expect that the other party was going to work part-time: "It will be earlier in the future. It''s so late and I don''t know what kind of job it is?"


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??He tiptoed back to the dormitory, climbed onto the bed, and touched around the bed as usual. When he touched a few sharp things, he stopped.


    A pair of eyes glanced in the darkness, it was a thumbtack.


    ?These nails are not likely to kill a person, but if she really sleeps on them, she will definitely suffer some physical pain.


    ?Jin Yao put the thumbtack aside and fell asleep as if nothing had happened.


    ?Pan Taohua had been holding back her sleepiness, waiting for Jin Yao to come back. After scolding Jin Yao hundreds of times in her heart, Jin Yao came back.


    Hearing the sound of her fumbling to get on the bed, Pan Taohua lost sleep instantly and wanted to get up excitedly.


    ?Going up, it¡¯s time to go to sleep.


    She wanted to laugh when she thought of Jin Yao''s screams.


    ?Jin Yao went to bed for a long time, but he didn''t hear Jin Yao''s screams, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    What''s going on? Could it be that those thumbtacks were not placed in key areas? Otherwise, why would Jin Yao not react?


    Pan Taohua couldn''t help but pretended to get up and go to the bathroom. She glanced at Jin Yao on the upper bunk and thought to herself, why didn''t she scream after she fell asleep?


    ?Jin Yao heard Pan Taohua getting up and sneered in her heart. She couldn''t hold her breath and had to check it out so soon.


    She threw the thumbtack in her hand and threw it on Pan Taohua''s bed, turned over and continued to sleep.


    Pan Taohua came back from the bathroom. Looking at Jin Yao who was still motionless, she felt bored. There was only one voice in her heart. Why didn''t she scream?


    ?Going to bed irritably, it wasn¡¯t long after I lay down.


    "ah¡­"


    Pan Taohua jumped up from the bed, her head hitting the bed board of the upper bunk, causing smoke to rise from her head and stars to appear in her eyes.


    The lights in the bedroom immediately turned on.


    Zhu Zhu wiped her eyes and said in a cute voice: "Taohua, what are you doing in the middle of the night?"


    ?Pan Taohua touched her head and buttocks, enduring the pain and said calmly: "It''s okay, I just had a nightmare. Everyone, please continue to sleep. It''s okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： The way you walk is a little weird

    Chapter 158 Your walking posture is a bit strange


    Chapter 166 Your walking posture is a bit strange


    Today there is Professor Liang''s class. Jin Yao is going to the classroom after breakfast. In a corner, Pan Taohua blocks her.


    ?Pan Taohua slept in thin pajamas last night. You can imagine how painful it was when she sat down with a few thumbtacks.


    She went to the bathroom to take a look in the morning. The place where the thumbtack had been pricked was bleeding. She wiped some disinfectant and hurried to Jin Yao.


    Pan Taohua stood there, looking at Jin Yao coming over, and pointed to the small woods not far away: "Jin Yao, I have something to say to you, let''s go there and talk."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at her and thought to herself, if she had done something wrong, she should hide her tail and not let others find out.


    He glanced at the time and said, "Class is about to begin. If you have anything to say, please tell me here."


    With a sweet smile on her face, Pan Taohua stepped forward to hold Jin Yao''s arm: "Jin Yao, I have a fellow student who is also studying at Kyoto University. There is a boy who likes her. What do you think the boy''s name is? Yes, It seems that his name is Xu Shaohua. The three of us chatted together and found out that you and Xu Shaohua are fellow villagers. "


    ??Jin Yao frowned and glanced sideways at Pan Taohua. She didn''t understand why she was mentioning Xu Shaohua so well. She said nothing and waited for her next words.


    ¡°Xu Shaohua was very happy to hear that you are now in the same dormitory with me. He said that he would treat us to dinner at noon at the Homesickness Hotel not far from our school. You will come, I guess.¡±


    ??If it weren''t for Pan Taohua''s reminder, Jin Yao almost forgot that there was Xu Shaohua.


    ?Sure enough, the place is too small, any cat or dog can associate her with Xu Shaohua, and chuckled: "Are you sure Xu Shaohua is inviting me to dinner?"


    Pan Taohua nodded: "Of course, what? You sound like you don''t believe it?" Pan Taohua looked at Jin Yao, thinking she didn''t dare to go.


    "There is food to eat, and if you don''t eat it, you won''t get it, so of course you have to go." Jin Yao''s red lips were slightly hooked.


    Hearing that she agreed, Pan Taohua felt proud, "Boy, I will make you look bad this time. Do you dare to plot against me? Don''t you look at me, Pan Taohua, am I the kind of person who suffers a loss without saying anything?"


    She doesn¡¯t have any deep hatred against Jin Yao, but she just can¡¯t stand Jin Yao¡¯s draggy look. Jin Yao came from a small county in the south, and her family must not be very good. How could a child from a farmer''s family drag 2,500,000 to 80,000 yuan in front of her?


    ??If you don''t like it, you will naturally attack the other person until the other person is obedient.


    ?Unfortunately, after making inquiries in every possible way, she finally found out that a former classmate¡¯s classmate was from the same hometown as Jin Yao. This discovery made her extremely happy.


    ??If you want to eat the lunch meal, you have to see if she is in the mood to eat it.


    "Okay, the one who won''t come is the puppy." Pan Taohua looked at her and agreed, with a happy face: "I must come."


    Jin Yao looked at Pan Taohua walking cautiously for fear of hurting her butt, and wanted to laugh: "Pan Taohua, your walking posture is a bit strange, what''s wrong with your butt?"


    Not to mention that her **** was okay, not to mention her butt, the heart-wrenching pain last night seemed to be right in front of my eyes: "Some wicked ghost threw a thumbtack on my bed and almost killed me." Jin Yao , you just sleep on my upper bunk, you couldn¡¯t have thrown that thumbtack.¡±


    Jin Yao cheered: "This person can''t do anything bad to his heart. If he does something bad to his heart, he might be the one who gets hurt at some point."


    It doesn¡¯t matter if she threw it back. If Pan Taohua didn''t throw the thumbtacks on her bed first, she could throw them back to her.


    After hearing what she said, Pan Taohua''s good mood disappeared. She turned around and left with a cold cry.


    Professor Liang saw Jin Yao who had already come to class and nodded to her, just come.


    ?If you miss professional courses for too long, you will definitely be unable to keep up later.


    Except for Ning Lei, who is still recuperating and has not come over, the rest of the girls are here.


    "Jin Yao." Guan Feifei''s view of Jin Yao has completely changed. She lay down in front of Jin Yao''s desk after class: "Which dormitory do you live in? Let''s go out to play with you later."


    ¡°Sixty-six, where are you?¡±


    "We are in 302." Meng Yu also came over: "There are only five girls in our class. Why don''t you move back here? At worst, you can sleep in the same bed with me." "It''s pretty good for me to live in that dormitory now. No need to move.¡±


    ¡°Jin Yao, let¡¯s go to the cafeteria for lunch together.¡± Cheng Luqin invited.


    ¡°A fellow villager invited me to dinner today at noon, maybe next time.¡±


    "Jin Yao, you are really disappointing." Guan Feifei glanced at her: "Although we were a little rude to you during the military training, didn''t we all apologize later? Could it be that you are still holding a grudge?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that.¡± Jin Yao really didn¡¯t take that matter to heart.


    "Maybe something happened to Jin Yao." Meng Yu had a cheerful personality and talked about another thing: "Have you heard about it? I heard that a big store is going to be opened nearby. There is a store in front of the school. It will be much more convenient for us to buy things in the future."


    "You don''t need to hear about it. You pass by there every day, can you see it?" Guan Feifei raised her chin: "I don''t know if they want to recruit part-time workers there. If so, I want to experience what it''s like to be a salesperson. "


    ??Guan Feifei is also a student from a small county town. She has many brothers and sisters in her family, so the conditions are obvious. I have been looking for part-time jobs recently, firstly so that I can earn some living expenses, and secondly, I can also exercise myself.


    It¡¯s true that they are studying psychology, but if they don¡¯t have extraordinary social experience, how can they help more people?


    "To be honest, I want to go too." Cheng Luqin looks like a manly woman, but she is the timidest of the four. Guan Feifei looks innocent on the outside, weak and easy to bully, but in fact she is not, she is very strong at heart.


    After listening to their words, Jin Yao had an idea in her heart.


    Normally, the store does not need too many people in the store. There will definitely be more students coming to buy things in the evening or on weekends. At this time, the existence of part-time staff is very necessary.


    "Unfortunately, I happen to know that boss. If you really want to go, I can help you introduce him." Jin Yao looked at them with bright eyes.


    Meng Yu was the first to jump out and didn''t believe it: "Real or fake?"


    "Of course it''s true." Jin Yao coughed dryly, with a natural look on his face: "He is a student like us. He is a student entrepreneur and has great abilities."


    "You are a boss when you are still a student. He is indeed better than us." Guan Feifei admired her from the bottom of her heart: "You haven''t said who it is after talking for a long time. Come on, tell me who it is. Do you want to kill us?"


    "He is also in partnership with others, and it is not all his." Jin Yao said, "Zhao Tianyu from the computer department, you must know him."


    Hearing that it was him, the three of them all twitched their lips: "No way, how could it be him?"


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? He¡¯s a recognized genius in the computer science department.¡± What¡¯s wrong with him being a little smaller?


    "Yes, I am a top student, and I heard that my family background is also good. It''s no problem for me to open a small shop or something." Guan Feifei immediately thought about Guan Jian: "How do we get there? Can you introduce me to him?" ?¡±


    The last sentence Guan Feifei asked was for Jin Yao.


    ¡°Okay, just say I introduced you.¡±


    "Jin Yao, will you work there? Otherwise, we can work together." Meng Yu heard that her roommates were going to work, and she was ready to move.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    I feel like I have slapped myself in the face. How can I explain the fact that I am also a store owner?


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hehehe in his heart.


    "Then what are we waiting for here? Grab Jin Yao and let''s go and block Zhao Tianyu from the computer department." Guan Feifei did as she said, holding Jin Yao''s hand and walking out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Soulful interpretation

    Chapter 159 Soulful interpretation


    Chapter 167 Soulful interpretation


    ??Zhao Tianyu was not too stupid. Under her hint, he did not tell the fact that she was also one of the bosses.


    ?She is not coquettish, but once her identity is revealed, some things will be difficult to handle.


    Zhao Tianyu said that he would contact them before opening, and several girls left with a semi-skeptical attitude.


    "He doesn''t look like a boss at all." Meng Yu couldn''t help but said: "He is not a real boss. I guess there must be a big boss behind him."


    "You also noticed." Guan Feifei glanced at Jin Yao: "Zhao Tianyu always looks at Jin Yao every time he says a word. Jin Yao, tell me honestly, what is the relationship between Zhao Tianyu and you?"


    ?Jin Yao shrugged: "I helped him fight, and he worshiped me as his boss."


    This is also true.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Cheng Luqin couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud: ¡°This Zhao Tianyu is so funny.¡±


    After saying goodbye to a few people, Jin Yao left the school gate and walked up about 500 meters until he found a restaurant called Homesick.


    ?It was lunch time, and many students did not want to eat in the school cafeteria and came out to have extra meals. Many people came in groups of three or five.


    "Jin Yao, here." Pan Taohua thought Jin Yao was too timid to come over, so she waited at the door. When she saw Jin Yao coming, she waved to her.


    ?Follow Pan Taohua in. Xu Shaohua and Pan Taohua¡¯s classmate Xia Linglong are already waiting there.


    ¡°Linglong, this is Jin Yao, Xu Shaohua¡¯s fellow villager.¡± Pan Taohua led the person to the table.


    Xia Linglong glanced at Jin Yao indifferently. The other person was no worse than herself: "Sit down."


    "Yao Yao." Xu Shaohua pretended that what happened before had not happened: "Yao Yao, you really came to school. When I heard Pan Taohua talk about you, I didn''t believe it."


    ¡°The school is so good, of course I want to come, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "Xu Shaohua, you and Jin Yao are classmates and fellow villagers. I think you must be very familiar with each other." Pan Taohua said and stood up to serve tea for everyone. When she slipped her hand, the tea in her hand suddenly slipped down, and the hot tea suddenly appeared. It is about to splash towards Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao frowned and took a few steps back.


    Pan Taohua looked at this scene, feeling proud, and a piece of debris jumped directly towards her face.


    "ah."


    Her feet were splashed with tea, and her face was pricked by fragments. The double pain made her scream uncontrollably.


    Xia Linglong glanced at Pan Taohua dissatisfiedly: "Taohua, what''s wrong with you? Why can''t you even hold a teapot steady?"


    Pan Taohua didn''t have time to clean up the mess on the table, so she touched her face: "Linglong, is my face okay?"


    ¡°Bleeding.¡±


    "What?" Pan Taohua was shocked and rushed to the bathroom mirror to check.


    As a man, Xu Shaohua had to get up and help clear the table. While doing so, he asked Jin Yao with concern: "Jin Yao, you were not splashed by the tea, were you?"


    ?Jin Yao shook his head: "No, the peach blossom may be slippery and I didn''t hold it firmly."


    ?Had she reacted slower, most of the tea would have been spilled on her.


    Xia Linglong didn''t talk much, and she wasn''t in the mood to eat when she looked like this. She stood up to leave. Xu Shaohua hurriedly chased her: Linglong, the food hasn''t been served yet, why did you leave just now. "


    Xia Linglong snorted coldly: "You fellow villagers are reminiscing about old times, what am I doing here? If I don''t leave, I will sit here and listen to you talk about your past at home."


    "She and I are just classmates, we don''t have any history." Xu Shaohua coaxed the other party in a soft voice: "Look, you are too worried again." ? ? ? "Xu Shaohua." Xia Linglong pointed at his nose: "I said, It''s impossible for me to be with you. You insist on dragging me here and asking me to get to know you, my fellow countryman. Xu Shaohua, let''s put it this way, I have never had a good impression of you. Goodbye."


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that Pan Taohua was her classmate, she wouldn''t have come to such a dinner.


    It was good when I came here that I discovered that this dinner party was set up by Pan Taohua to tease people, but the trick was so bad that it did not harm others, but harmed herself.


    Sneered and walked away in white shoes.


    ?Xu Shaohua originally wanted to introduce Xia Linglong to Jin Yao as his girlfriend.


    Xia Linglong is the beauty of her class. She is beautiful, and most importantly, her family is powerful. I heard that Xia Linglong¡¯s father is the leader of a well-known state-owned enterprise.


    ?There are many people pursuing her in the class, and of course, he is also one of them.


    ??Yesterday when I asked Xia Linglong to go out to play, I happened to bump into Pan Taohua and chatted for a few words. Unexpectedly, I found out after this conversation that Pan Taohua and Jin Yao shared a dormitory.


    This is how we have today¡¯s dinner party.


    ?Xu Shaohua wanted to chase Xia Linglong, but Xia Linglong ignored him at all.


    ?Jin Yao walked up to him and asked deliberately: "Xu Shaohua, is that your girlfriend? She is so beautiful."


    She is really beautiful. Different from her own beauty, the other person has the kind of charming, mature beauty that can make people feel infinitely ecstatic with just one look.


    "You haven''t seen everything." Xu Shaohua felt ironic: "People look down on me."


    Sit back at the table calmly: "Jin Yao, sometimes I really think about it, if we start over, will everything be different?"


    Seeing that Jin Yao didn''t reply, he sighed: "Girls in big cities have too high vision and can''t look down on us boys from the countryside. Yaoyao, do you know? In fact, I have always liked you, but there are some The things that have hurt you have been done, and it is no longer possible to pray for your forgiveness. We are studying here together, and we are fellow villagers. If you have difficulties or need any help, let me know and I will fly to you immediately. "


    ?Jin Yao felt nothing at all.


    ??For a man who is chasing another woman one second, but can show affection and loyalty to her the next second, I really don¡¯t accept it.


    "So touching." Pan Taohua came out of the bathroom and was deeply moved when she heard what Xu Shaohua said: "If any of my fellow countrymen would say these words to me, I think I would definitely marry him after graduation."


    ¡°We are all fellow villagers, and we should help each other when we go out. Classmate Pan, if you have any difficulties in life in the future, you can come to me and I will definitely help you as much as I can.¡±


    Hearing this, Pan Taohua immediately forgot her embarrassment just now, with a smile on her lips: "Well, how about you invite me to watch a movie tonight?"


    Xu Shaohua was overjoyed: "Okay, I can''t even invite a beauty like you. Yaoyao, why don''t you come along?"


    ?Jin Yao shook his head: "You go ahead, I won''t go."


    During the meal, Xu Shaohua attentively served Pan Taohua some vegetables, and Pan Taohua accepted it happily.


    I have become a light bulb.


    So, why did they treat themselves to this meal to show their affection?


    "Xu Shaohua, Taohua, you can eat slowly here. I have to go back first." Jin Yao didn''t mind them showing off their affection in front of her, although the affection was probably shown to her, but she was really not in the mood to watch it. .


    Without waiting for a reply, he stood up and left.


    ¡°What, you feel uncomfortable when you see Shaohua chasing me, don¡¯t you?¡± Pan Taohua snorted proudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： A scumbag and a slut

    Chapter 160 A scumbag and a slut


    Chapter 168 A scumbag and a slut


    ?Jin Yao chuckled inwardly and turned around with a smile: "How could it be possible? It''s too late for me to be happy about a scumbag marrying a prodigal."


    Pan Taohua: "Jin Yao, who do you think is a prodigal?"


    "Taohua, you don''t need to worry about her, she''s just like that, not polite at all." Xu Shaohua watched Jin Yao leave and thought to himself, he must chase Pan Taohua and let Jin Yao see who Xu Shaohua wants to chase. That''s a matter of minutes.


    Not only that, he also wanted to tell all the things that happened to Jin Yao in her hometown through Pan Taohua''s mouth, leaving her with no one to rely on except himself in Kyoto.


    ?Jin Yao, who was marginalized at Jinghua University, will definitely come back to find him, a fellow countryman.


    Jin Yao was not interested at all in what Xu Shaohua wanted to do. When she came out of the restaurant, she saw several tricycles passing by with many shelves.


    They stopped in front of the store to get off the shelves.


    Captain Cheng saw her coming in and said to one person: "She is the person in charge. You ask her to sign for it."


    ¡°You must be Boss Jin. Let¡¯s check the delivery rack.¡± The leading uncle had a towel hanging around his neck and wiped his sweat with it.


    ?Jin Yao clicked the quantity: "Okay, everyone can come down here and you can help me pack them up later."


    ¡°It was installed by the package, don¡¯t worry about that.¡± The leader of the tour did not expect that it would be such a young girl.


    There were no classes in the afternoon, so Jin Yao did not go back to school. Instead, she stayed in the supermarket and watched them install shelves, helping her from time to time.


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu rushed in happily, regardless of whether there were others around him: "Boss, it''s done, it''s done. As long as we buy the computer back, we can write the system directly into the computer."


    He is indeed a genius, haha, a genius, absolutely a genius. He developed such a perfect system in less than half a month.


    ??Jin Yao stood up: "Zhao Tianyu, you''re here just in time, come over and help the master."


    ¡°This is the high-end shelf in our home. Not to mention, it is really different from the shelves in other stores.¡± Zhao Tianyu squatted on the ground and helped press the screws.


    ¡°Our boss said that she designed the shelves herself, and of course they are different from those elsewhere.¡± The lead chef explained.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve discovered that, except for shooting, you are good at everything else.¡± Zhao Tianyu did not forget that after the first shot that day, the boss threw the gun to cover his face, and then simply shot it into the sky.


    When it comes to holding a gun, I''m even more timid than him.


    At any rate, he achieved an average score of three rings.


    ??Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "I''m not going to be a soldier. What will I do if I know how to hold a gun? Will I protect my family and the country in the future?"


    Apart from protecting your home and country, you are not allowed to use guns anywhere else.


    ?In addition, China is no more strict than other countries in regulating guns. If you want to own a gun, you may accidentally land yourself in jail.


    "Boss, don''t you have any ambition to be a soldier?" He has had a dream of being in the military since he was a child. Unfortunately, he is only just over one meter tall, which is his flaw.


    "Yes." Jin Yao thought seriously: "My biggest dream when I was a child was to be a handsome female soldier."


    "What now."


    ¡°Now I just want to make more money.¡± Jin Yao chuckled.


    Cheng Xing was directing the workers to install lamps over there. When he heard Jin Yao''s words, the corner of his mouth twitched. He loves money so much at a young age, so he must be money-minded. "Boss, you are not old, how come your ideas are so vicissitudes of life." Zhao Tianyu couldn''t understand it at all. It seemed like he was hanging out with the boss just for fun. As for whether the supermarket was losing money or making money, he was not worried at all.


    "A person''s heart has grown old, so it won''t work." There are people who are fifty years old inside. How can it be done without the vicissitudes of life?


    Zhao Tianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    After installing the shelves, we went to look at the computers with Zhao Tianyu.


    Zhao Tianyu insisted that he come to buy the computer, saying that he could not divide the shares, but also had to invest money in. Not much else, he would buy the computer, not much else.


    Zhao Tianyu insisted, so Jin Yao let him. He was a computer expert and naturally knew what kind of computer was most suitable.


    One more thing, if Zhao Tianyu really clears the cashier system, he can apply for a technology patent, which will be very helpful to him in the future.


    ¡°Sir, this computer costs more than 28,000 yuan.¡± Entering a computer sales store in the center of Kyoto, the clerk came over to help them introduce it.


    ?Jin Yao was speechless after hearing this.


    Fortunately, the computer she bought last time was second-hand and much cheaper. If she really bought such a high-end product, her 100,000 yuan fortune would probably be lost if she bought just a few computers.


    In the early 1990s, mobile phones, cars, and computers could be said to be the three luxuries of wealthy people, with consumption amounts ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands.


    ? Pulling Zhao Tianyu aside: "Buying a computer costs more than 20,000 yuan. There is no need at all. How about we go look at second-hand computers. Maybe there are many good ones among them."


    The clerk saw their hesitation and introduced another type of machine: "Why don''t you take a look at this kind of machine? Each of these machines costs 12,000. We assembled this one ourselves, so it is cheaper."


    Compared with the price of the previous one, the price of the latter one is more than half cheaper.


    Can you assemble it yourself now?


    Zhao Tianyu stepped forward and took a look. Of course he was not satisfied with the configuration of the previous one, but the price was low.


    ¡°We can assemble it ourselves. Do you have all the accessories here?¡± This store can assemble it by itself, and maybe Zhao Tianyu can assemble it by himself.


    "You can also assemble it yourself. Do you want to assemble it yourself? If you assemble it yourself, you can save about 2,000 yuan on a computer. You can buy a brand new computer and take it home for about 10,000 yuan. Compared with that 20,000 yuan An eight-year-old computer is already a very good deal.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu himself is also very tempted. Another thing is that he has mysterious confidence in computers.


    ¡°Boss, how about we buy the parts and assemble them ourselves?¡± Zhao Tianyu asked Jin Yao¡¯s opinion, his eyes were already eager to try, he couldn¡¯t wait to give it a try.


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll buy the assembly machine.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get three computers first. I think our supermarket business can¡¯t be any different. Three computers can handle it.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu said he wanted three computers out of ten thousand computers without blinking an eye. It seems that the conditions of Zhao Tianyu¡¯s family are indeed not that good.


    ¡°Buy two first and try out the new system you wrote.¡±


    "It''s up to you." Zhao Tianyu nodded, turned to the clerk and said, "Please help us get the configuration of two computers. We have to assemble it ourselves."


    ?The clerk beamed when he heard what he said.


    Just now she thought that these two students could not be bought, but she did not expect that the other party had two outlets.


    Two assembled machines are not cheap either, close to over 20,000 yuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Did the two of them make an appointment?

    Chapter 161 Did the two of them make an appointment?


    Chapter 169 Did the two of them make an appointment?


    "Hello, the total is 20,160. After excluding 60, the total is 20,010." The clerk opened the ticket and looked at Zhao Tianyu and Jin Yao with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Tianyu slapped his head: "You guys wait a minute, I''ll go back and get the money first." It''s more than 20,000 yuan in cash, so how thick is it? Who can carry so much cash with him?


    ¡°Sir, there is a bank next door to our store. If you have a banknote with you, you can go to the bank to withdraw money first.¡± The clerk suggested.


    ¡°Do you have a phone here? I¡¯ll make a call.¡±


    "Yes, it''s over here." The clerk enthusiastically took him to the telephone.


    Zhao Tianyu dialed a number and said in a coquettish voice: "Mom, I saw two computers, a total of 21,000. You can send me the money."


    ¡­¡±


    "Mom, you can''t do this. I didn''t spend anything arbitrarily. I really just bought a computer." Zhao Tianyu''s voice sounded like a spoiled young man: "Mom, don''t worry, I can borrow it from you no matter what you want." Yes, when I make money, I will pay it back to you.¡±


    "No." Zhao Tianyu panicked: "Mom, who did you listen to? I wasn''t messing around outside. Hey, hey..."


    Zhao Tianyu looked at the hung up phone over there and was speechless for a while.


    ??Jin Yao was reading the instructions and saw Zhao Tianyu''s expression of frustration when he came out. He thought it was not going well to ask his family for money, so he asked the clerk: "Isn''t it a total of 20,000?"


    Speaking, he put the backpack behind him to get the money.


    Looking at Zhao Tianyu''s face, the clerk knew that the other party would definitely not be able to come up with 20,000 yuan. He didn''t expect that a female classmate who didn''t look very good would be able to come up with 20,000 yuan at once. As expected, business cannot be different from person to person.


    ?Jin Yao paid for the computer, and Zhao Tianyu¡¯s face was burning until he returned. He agreed to buy the computer, but was slapped in the face.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. If the computer tells me to buy it, I will buy it. Don¡¯t worry, I will pay you back.¡±


    ??Jin Yao smiled: "Why, you want to compete with me for the position of supermarket owner."


    Zhao Tianyu scratched his head and smiled sheepishly: "I didn''t mean that, I just felt that I should contribute, otherwise I would be embarrassed to accept the twenty shares you gave me."


    ??Obtaining 20 shares of a supermarket just by relying on a cash register system without paying a penny, this is no different from a good thing like pie in the sky. "


    "Don''t worry, there will be many places where you need to contribute in the future. The supermarket will expand in the future, and it will inevitably require computer technicians. I am using shares to lock you in, so that you don''t have the opportunity to go elsewhere. Do you understand?" Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him and took advantage of him, thinking she had suffered a loss.


    ¡°Yes, speaking of the cashier system, once it¡¯s assembled, I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you to see if it¡¯s easy to use.¡±


    ??These two computers are precious things. The supermarket is not open yet, so it is definitely not safe to put them in the supermarket, and it is even more impossible to put them in the school.


    ?Remembering that I haven¡¯t rented a warehouse yet, this thing can be put in the warehouse first.


    Just do it. There was a row of old-fashioned private houses behind Kyoto University. Jin Yao liked a house with a relatively dry and tidy courtyard and rented it.


    Zhao Tianyu moved the computer parts over and assembled them directly in the yard.


    Zhao Tianyu is responsible for running the computer. Jin Yao has written a recruitment notice and posted it outside the store. The recruitment is full-time. Many students want to apply but are unable to do so.


    ??Jin Yao was interviewing an eldest sister. The eldest sister had a high school degree and fully met her application requirements. She asked the eldest sister to come over tomorrow to start receiving computer cashier training. A woman wearing a neat coat walked in.


    The woman wears her hair in a bun, light makeup, and looks elegant.


    ?She looked over gently and glanced around: "Are you recruiting people here?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at the other person. The other person was dressed luxuriously. He didn¡¯t look like he could value someone who made more than 200 yuan a month. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Can you see me?¡± The woman spread her hands.


    Jin Yao: "..." He looked at her carefully and handed her a form: "If you really want to come for an interview, fill out the form first."


    ??The woman glanced at the form in front of her, took out a lighter and cigarettes from her bag, took out a cigarette, and started smoking slowly.


    I took a long puff of my cigarette before putting it out, and started filling out the form in a decent manner.


    ?Jin Yao was not in a hurry and asked her to fill it in slowly.


    Ten minutes later, the woman gave the watch to Jin Yao: "You have a look, whether it works or not. If it works, I will come over tomorrow."


    ??Jin Yao took a look at her name, Mingxuan, but it didn''t look like her real name.


    Previous career was as a karaoke singer¡­


    "Let''s put it this way, I am tired of my previous life and want to find a stable job. My previous occupation was just like this. If you can accept me, I will come over."


    Of course, Jin Yao didn''t mean to look down on her: "Mingxuan, this is a self-selected supermarket. Your job is to help me collect the money and then enter it into the computer. It is full-time and I need a long-term job. If you are enthusiastic for three or two days, , I can tell you clearly that I don¡¯t need you. If you are ready to stay with me for a long time, you can come here and give it a try.¡±


    ? She doesn¡¯t want to hear the other person¡¯s story, but the other person is looking for a job, and whether she can do it or not depends on her ability.


    The woman put out her cigarette and looked lazily: "I have been to many stores to apply for jobs before. As soon as people heard that I was a singing girl in a dance hall, they immediately stopped wanting me. Are you sure you can let me come here? Or should I say, your boss Didn¡¯t come, I need to come again.¡±


    The girl in front of me is too young. It is really unconvincing that she is the owner of this supermarket.


    Jin Yao grinned at her: "I can make the decision. I''m not interested in what you did before. What I''m interested in is whether you can do your job well with me in the future. If you think you can I''m qualified. Come over tomorrow. Please note that during the probation period, the monthly salary is 280 yuan and 300 yuan after one month of service."


    The salary in supermarkets is not the same as in most shopping malls. Salaries of more than 200 to 300 are the norm.


    Mingxuan laughed at himself, took a serious look at Jin Yao and nodded: "Okay, thank you."


    After saying that, he walked out of the store on high heels.


    At the school gate, Lu Fei was excited to get in the car. Looking at Lu Ting who came to pick her up in the car, she opened the door and got in: "Brother, why are you free to pick me up today?"


    "You are our little princess. If I don''t come to pick you up, who will." Lu Ting started the car: "I have a day off today and will take you out for a walk."


    ¡°Brother, you are so kind.¡± Lu Fei smiled sweetly: ¡°Where¡¯s Brother Xiang Nan, is he also on holiday?¡±


    "He didn''t want to rest. He left mysteriously early in the morning." When Lu Ting drove past a store, he saw the people inside and thought they looked familiar.


    ?Lu Fei has already shouted: "Jin Yao."


    Jin Yao was about to go to Sanqingli Market to ask the boss to deliver the goods when she heard Lu Fei calling her and trotted over: "Doctor Lu, Lu Fei."


    ¡°Jin Yao, my brother said he wanted to treat us, let¡¯s come together.¡±


    "No, I have something to do in the afternoon, you go ahead." Jin Yao knew that Lu Ting and Xi Xiangnan were in the same group, and subconsciously did not want to have more contact with Lu Ting.


    "Jin Yao, hello, little beauty. You are going out, so I will give you a ride." Lu Ting greeted Jin Yao with a smile.


    ¡°Is it convenient?¡± Jin Yao asked Lu Fei.


    "Let''s go, look at you, you are so polite to me." Lu Fei greeted her to get in the car: "Where are you going?"


    ??Jin Yao opened the back door and got in: "Just take me to the Sanqingli bus station."


    Lu Ting looked at her strangely when he heard this, no way, what a coincidence? The boss also went to Sanqingli early in the morning. Could it be that the two of them had an appointment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Your girlfriend?

    Chapter 162 Your girlfriend?


    Chapter 170 Your girlfriend?


    ?Near the Sanqingli bus station, Jin Yao got off the bus, said goodbye to the Lu Ting brothers and sisters, and then headed to the Sanqingli market carrying a small backpack.


    Since it is afternoon, the flow of people here has reduced a bit. They pass through the big market in front and head towards the wholesale street in the back.


    "Girl Jin." The boss had a profound influence on Jin Yao. When he saw Jin Yao coming over, he smiled and said hello: "Here you come."


    "Boss Wen." Jin Yao greeted the other party: "Boss Wen, are there any new goods? If there are new goods, I will get some more."


    "New goods are available every day. They are all here. Take a look." Because Jin Yao was introduced by Uncle Che, Boss Wen took special care of Jin Yao and the price he gave her was indeed much lower than others. few.


    ??Jin Yao added some more products to the list and thought of an important issue. Thinking that Jiangwan Province was far away from Kyoto and the cost on the road was quite high, he gave up his idea.


    Let Boss Wen have the goods delivered tomorrow afternoon, and then left Boss Wen¡¯s shop.


    I wandered around the big market in front for a while and fell in love with a dagger. I bought it and put it in my backpack.


    The store owner was from the street. He looked at Jin Yao''s backpack and stared at Jin Yao buying a dagger. He was more careful and asked his brother to follow Jin Yao after he went out.


    ??Jin Yao realized that she was being followed when she was approaching the bus stop. She subconsciously thought that the other person was coming for her backpack.


    I paid for the computer, part of the deposit for the goods, rent, and renovation costs. I also spent nearly 20,000 yuan on my home. I didn¡¯t have much left of the 100,000 yuan in my backpack.


    ?She glanced at the tail behind her and sneered, just as the bus was coming, she got on the bus, and the tail also squeezed in.


    Sit down near a window and put your backpack on your chest.


    ?? Taiwei calmly walked to a seat behind her and sat down. He was very quiet. If Jin Yao hadn''t had strong anti-reconnaissance capabilities, he wouldn''t have been able to find out that this person was Taiwei.


    A tall man came next to her. The man glanced at her and chuckled: "Classmate Jin, what a coincidence. I can meet you just by taking a bus."


    ??Jin Yao turned her head and looked into Xi Xiangnan''s smiling eyes, her red lips raised: "Mr. Xi is in a good mood today. He also likes ordinary people to take the bus."


    Xi Xiangnan wanted to say something else, but Jin Yao blinked at him.


    Xi Xiangnan leaned closer and said, "Classmate Jin, what''s wrong with your eyes? Is there sand in your eyes? How about I help you blow them out?"


    ?????????????????????


    ?Jin Yao wanted to curse loudly.


    ?It is true that he is a straight man and a strong iron man, and he can''t understand a woman''s body movements at all.


    "No, Mr. Xi, where will you stop?" Jin Yao lazily hinted at something to him, but he couldn''t understand it anyway.


    ¡°Terminal.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked out the window and said nothing to him.


    The tail at the back pricked up his ears to hear something more, but the conversation stopped.


    Not far away, a fashionable girl carrying a black bag stood at the door with her slender figure, her tail slowly squeezing towards the door.


    There¡¯s no way around it, it¡¯s an occupational disease. When you see a rich woman, you want to do something for her, otherwise you¡¯ll be impatient and always feel like there¡¯s something missing in your heart.


    ??Watching the slender woman''s eyes, Wei Wei looked at the bus door. He must have been in a hurry to get off the bus, staggering one by one, and fell on top of the woman.


    On the bus, it is normal to feel unsteady when standing.


    The woman subconsciously supported him and said coldly: "What are you doing? Just watch."


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s too shaky and I can¡¯t stand still.¡± Taili responded, one hand already reaching for the woman¡¯s bag and quickly pulling out a wallet from it.


    ¡°Huachunyuan has arrived, please get off the bus.¡± The clear voice of the bus conductor sounded. At the end of the voice, the door of the bus opened and many passengers got off the bus. Including the tail and the slender woman whose money was stolen.


    Xi Xiangnan stood up suddenly, and Jin Yao thought he was about to get off the car.


    Before she could react, Xi Xiangnan pulled her and said, "Let''s get out of the car."


    Jin Yao: ¡°I haven¡¯t arrived at the station yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to some mixed noodles later.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan grasped her hand familiarly and followed the tail.


    ??Tail quickly found a deserted alley, looked around, took out a few big unity cards, and then threw the wallet away.


    The harvest was not small, Tai Tai''s face was filled with joy, and he was about to go back to claim credit. His eyes dimmed, and when he saw the tall man suddenly appearing in front of him, Tai Tai couldn''t smile anymore, and he stepped back vigilantly, ready to escape at any moment.


    After running away for a few steps, he found a person standing at the other end of the alley. This person was none other than the woman he had just followed.


    ?He stood between the two of them, his voice trembling: "What are you going to do?"


    ¡°It was quite easy to steal.¡± Jin Yao glanced at him with a half-smile, then picked up the wallet in front of him: ¡°Today¡¯s harvest is not small.¡±


    ?? Tai Wei thought he had met a master. There was a saying on the road that there are people outside, and these two people were obviously here to enjoy the benefits.


    He rolled his eyes and said to Jin Yao: "That woman only has three hundred in her wallet. How about I give you two hundred and keep one hundred for myself?"


    One hundred per person, that¡¯s fair.


    ?Jin Yao chuckled lightly and did not look at him.


    ?? Tai Wei handed out the two big sticks in his hand distressedly, only to feel a chill in his hand. Xi Xiangnan had already firmly grasped his hand.


    Tail was startled.


    His eyes met a pair of calm and terrifying eyes: "Let''s go, go in and be detained for a few days before we talk."


    "Brother." Tai Tai was anxious and threw away the big unity in his hand: "Comrade, I was wrong. I will never dare to do it again next time. Comrade, I will never dare to do it again next time. Please let me go."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at him coldly: "Looking at your methods, I think you have committed many crimes. I will send you to a good place first."


    Tail suddenly struggled, but his skills were not as good as Xi Xiangnan''s, and his efforts were in vain.


    ?Hand the tail into a bureau, the comrades in the bureau saluted Xi Xiangnan and took him away.


    Today, Xi Xiangnan is only wearing a simple white shirt and black pants. He has a slender figure and a handsome profile. He looks like a promising young man with a successful career.


    "Why are you looking at me? There''s something on my face?" Xi Xiangnan turned around, met Jin Yao''s eyes as she looked at him, and chuckled.


    "I found that Mr. Xi is quite handsome when he catches thieves." Jin Yao didn''t hesitate: "Mr. Xi also cares about these petty thefts?"


    ¡°Walking around with nothing to do.¡± Xi Xiangnan told the truth: ¡°There is a noodle shop in front of me that tastes really good.¡±


    ?Jin Yao originally had no intention of checking into other people¡¯s work: ¡°Okay.


    Just right, she also likes mixed noodles.


    ¡°Aunt Hua, here are two bowls of miscellaneous noodles.¡± The two of them found a seat and sat down, and Xi Xiangnan shouted to the boss.


    "Isn''t this Nannan? You haven''t seen me here for a long time? Is this your girlfriend?" Aunt Hua, the proprietress of the noodle shop, came out of the kitchen and saw Xi Xiangnan. She glanced at the woman next to him and asked with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Blushing and heartbeat

    Chapter 163 Blushing and Heartbeat


    Chapter 171 Blushing and Heartbeat


    Xi Xiangnan raised his eyebrows when he heard Aunt Hua''s question, but did not refute.


    "Girl, the donkey meat grilled in our store is also very delicious. Why don''t you try one?" Aunt Hua saw that Xi Xiangnan did not deny it and asked Jin Yao enthusiastically.


    ??Jin Yao glared at Xi Xiangnan, raised her head and nodded to Aunt Hua: "Let''s have one."


    Aunt Hua nodded and went in, whispering to her wife in the room: "Nan Nan hasn''t been to our place for several months. Guess what, she brought her girlfriend here this time."


    Aunt Hua¡¯s wife responded: ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses, maybe I just happened to meet him.¡±


    "I asked Nannan, but Nannan didn''t refute. But that girl didn''t look easy to get along with. Her face was cold and she didn''t have a smile." She just asked her if she wanted to eat cake, but the girl didn''t say anything to her. Laugh, I only responded with one sentence.


    "You think everyone is like us and can laugh at everyone. Come and make noodles for your children." Aunt Hua''s wife used to work under Xi Xiangnan, but then she injured her leg and stopped following Mr. Xi. A mixed noodle shop opened here.


    ¡°When we open our doors for business, of course we have to smile more. Haven¡¯t you heard that smiling more will bring you better luck.¡± Aunt Hua and her husband were busy inside, chatting from time to time.


    Outside, Jin Yao didn''t know what to say to Xi Xiangnan, watching the flow of people coming and going outside the door.


    Xi Xiangnan stood up and brought two pairs of chopsticks from another table: "Do you often go out alone?"


    ¡°I believe in the security of Kyoto.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan curled his lips slightly: "Why, you want to flatter us." The security in Kyoto is indeed much better than other places, but things in the dark are also darker than other places.


    "Tch." Jin Yao sneered: "I''m just an ordinary student, why should I flatter you?"


    To put it bluntly, if you flatter him, you won''t be promoted or get rich, so why bother.


    ¡°How is your store doing? No one will bother you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    "Come on, girl, try the hot food that''s just come out of the pot. It''s very fragrant." Aunt Hua had already brought out a plate of cakes.


    ?On top is the freshly cooked fire, which is fragrant and makes you appetite when you smell it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Yao smiled slightly at Aunt Hua.


    Aunt Hua looked at Jin Yao and had only one thought in her mind. This girl has a pretty smile.


    As soon as Aunt Hua brought out the fire, Uncle Hua brought out two bowls of mixed noodles.


    The cucumbers and green onions are shredded very finely, and the sauce is cooked until golden.


    ¡°Nannan, you guys eat quickly, you won¡¯t be able to call us if you don¡¯t have enough.¡± Uncle Hua pulled his wife into the kitchen.


    "Okay." Xi Xiangnan didn''t say much. He helped Jin Yao mix it well, put it in front of Jin Yao, and then mixed it for himself.


    ?Jin Yao took a sip, it tasted really good.


    ?Eat a bite of fire-roasted noodles and then a bite of noodles, it has a unique taste.


    When putting away the bowls, Aunt Hua chattered: "Girl, you can just call me Aunt Hua. You are the girl Nan Nan brought to my place to eat noodles for the first time. Where is she from? Is she also from Kyoto?"


    ¡°No, I¡¯m from Jiangwan Province.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite far from Kyoto. Are you still in school?¡±


    "Yeah." Jin Yao had the illusion that someone was interrogating her family background, and she looked at Xi Xiangnan with her eyes as if asking for help.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her helpless look, and his mood instantly improved. He smiled at Aunt Hua and said, "Aunt, she has a thin face. If you keep asking, she will probably find a hole in the ground to burrow into."


    ?Aunt Hua looked at the smile in Xi Xiangnan''s eyes and had only one voice in her heart, "I''m so weird, Xiangnan is smiling. You know, Xiangnan rarely smiles in front of women."


    ¡°Haha, I just talk a lot, don¡¯t mind, girl.¡± Aunt Hua didn¡¯t say anything anymore, put away the dishes and went into the kitchen.


    Xi Xiangnan put the money on the table, said hello to the inside, and left the noodle shop with Jin Yao one after another.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back." It''s getting dark outside. Jin Yao looked into his eyes: "Mr. Xi, you often have the habit of sending girls home."


    "That''s not true. You are the first." Xi Xiangnan did not panic. Jin Yao was indeed the first.


    "It seems that I am a little different in Sir Xi''s mind, right?" Jin Yao looked at Xi Xiangnan''s cold and ascetic look and wanted to throw him down.


    It¡¯s just that now we can only watch and not knock him down.


    "You are thinking too much." Xi Xiangnan coughed dryly: "The bus is here, get on it."


    Because it was after get off work hours, there were quite a lot of people on the bus, and there were no seats available, so the two of them had to stand.


    The bus braked, and Jin Yao''s body swayed a few times. Xi Xiangnan pulled her closer to him: "Stand here with me."


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t say anything and allowed the other party to pull her forward.


    ?As soon as she raised her head, she could see the handsome face of the other party.


    Xi Xiangnan protected her very tightly, fearing that others would squeeze her. To outsiders, it would be as if she was in his arms.


    The elder sister next to Jin Yao was about to fall over because she didn''t hold on well. Xi Xiangnan pulled Jin Yao into his arms and supported the elder sister in time.


    The eldest sister glanced at Xi Xiangnan gratefully: "Thank you."


    ?Jin Yao felt his heartbeat and smiled.


    The silly guy was still the silly guy, relying on him made her feel inner peace.


    Xi Xiangnan felt the soft body in his arms, and his ears turned red.


    What was he doing just now?


    He actually pulled this woman into his arms.


    He...if he pushes people out now...


    Before he could push her away, Jin Yao had already come out of his arms and said lightly: "Thank you."


    Xi Xiangnan felt empty and had no thoughts in his head. He didn''t understand what he was disappointed about.


    From Xi Xiangnan¡¯s point of view, the journey was short. Without saying a word, the conductor reminded them that they had arrived at the station.


    ?The entrance to Jinghua University is still very lively, with many students coming and going.


    ?Jin Yao waved to him: "Mr. Xi, please go back. Goodbye."


    Xi Xiangnan couldn''t accept the thought in his heart and turned around expressionlessly.


    "Brother?" Lu Ting sent Lu Fei back, and happened to see Xi Xiangnan, who looked like he was losing his mind, and shouted in surprise.


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei got out of the car at the back, carrying many large and small bags: "Brother Xiang Nan, why are you here? Are you here to see me?"


    "I was just doing errands nearby. I was thinking that you guys must not have come back yet, so I was waiting for a ride back with him." Xi Xiangnan said panicked expressionlessly, and there was no flaw in the eyes of outsiders.


    Lu Fei put her things back in the car and said to Lu Ting, "Brother, I thought about it, I''d better go home tonight."


    "Whatever you want." Lu Ting looked at his eldest brother and smiled horribly: "Brother, didn''t you go to Sanqingli today? Why are you here?"


    Lu Fei sensitively caught the words in Lu Ting''s words: "Brother Xiang Nan, did you go to Sanqingli today? We passed by there in the morning."


    Lu Ting coughed dryly: "We sent Lu Fei''s classmate there, that Jin Yao. The eldest brother should have had a profound influence on her."


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Vigorous operation

    Chapter 164 Vigorous Operation


    Chapter 172 Vigorous Operation


    At ten o''clock the next day, Mingxuan and the eldest lady from yesterday were already waiting at the entrance of the supermarket.


    Zhao Tianyu happened to have no class at noon, so he had been waiting in the supermarket early.


    Seeing the two of them, he made up his mind: "Who is Mingxuan?"


    Compared with the exaggerated dress before, today''s dress is more popular. She has a ponytail, a turtleneck sweater with short sleeves, and a gray short skirt. She is white and clean. Compared with tomorrow''s bright look, today''s bright look is Xuan has more of a girl-next-door vibe.


    "I am."


    ¡°Are you Zhao Chunlan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Zhao Chunlan.¡± The eldest sister, only about thirty, listened to Zhao Tianyu read her name and answered with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, first come with me to the warehouse to learn some simple computer knowledge. We¡¯ll start stocking up in the afternoon, no problem.¡± Zhao Tianyu coughed dryly to make himself look like an elite.


    ¡°Little brother, okay, let¡¯s do whatever you say.¡± Zhao Chunlan was an experienced person and answered the conversation hurriedly.


    Zhao Tianyu took the two of them towards the warehouse with satisfaction.


    ?He has already written the computer system. The web page on the computer is a simple-to-operate cashier system. When checking out, you only need to enter the barcode and the price will be displayed on it. Then the computer will automatically calculate the price for you, which is very convenient.


    He started to operate proudly: "You two should look at it clearly. If you don''t know how, you should have a notebook to write it down."


    ¡­


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± During lunch, Lu Fei came to Jin Yao and said, ¡°How was your visit to Sanqingli Market yesterday? Did you buy anything you like?¡±


    ¡°I just walked around casually and didn¡¯t think about buying anything.¡±


    ¡°Are you coming back late tonight?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too late.¡±


    ¡°Wherever you go next time, take me with you.¡± Lu Fei glanced at the braised pork in her hand and put it into Jin Yao¡¯s bowl.


    Jin Yao reminded gently: "Lu Fei, if you don''t want to eat it, just put it aside. I''m not used to sharing food with others like this."


    ?Some habits are so ingrained that it is really difficult to change them.


    Lu Fei¡¯s hand that wanted to continue immediately stopped: ¡°Sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jin Yao smiled at her.


    "Are you busy this afternoon? Let''s read in the library together." Lu Fei always felt that Jin Yao was difficult to get along with. You see, she didn''t respond at all to how enthusiastic he was towards her.


    Her personality is a bit strange, Lu Fei thought to herself.


    ??If she treated others like this to Jin Yao, they would probably have already treated her heart and soul, and they would not be able to tell her anything.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Jin Yao?¡± Pan Taohua came over with a meal, and there were several of her classmates beside her.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at her and continued eating.


    "Taohua, come here to eat." They were all in the same dormitory, Lu Fei invited Pan Taohua.


    Pan Taohua curled her lips and sat next to Jin Yao: "I want to sit here, Jin Yao, why are your food so bad? Do you have not enough money? Share some of my meat with you. Look at how much you have." If you are thin, you should eat more, but Shaohua said that the woman he likes cannot be too thin, she must be sexy. "


    Pan Taohua said that she wanted to share some of the braised pork in her bowl with Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao moved the plate: "You can keep it for yourself. I can''t eat it looking at your face."


    Pan Taohua was not annoyed, and smiled with Lu Fei: "Lu Fei, you don''t know yet, Jin Yao''s family situation is probably the worst among the four of us. His father is a laid-off worker, and her mother just gave birth to a baby." Little sister, tut tut¡­¡±


    "Pan Taohua, it''s none of your business whether a person''s family background is good or bad, you are really nosy." Lu Fei glanced at Jin Yao and saw that Jin Yao didn''t move, so she scolded.


    "Lu Fei, of course you have a powerful family and don''t understand the thoughts of children from poor families. I''m telling you this now to make you pay attention. Stay away from her in the future. What''s the purpose of her getting closer?" Pan Taohua said from Xu Shaohua I heard a lot about Jin Yao''s family.?????¡°She''s not that kind of person.¡±


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Pan Taohua sneered: "I''m telling you, this Jin Yao, because she doesn''t want her father to be laid off, even sleeps with a fool."


    ¡°Taohua, how do you know so much?¡± Pan Taohua¡¯s classmates asked.


    "Because..." Pan Taohua said, "Because my current boyfriend is a fellow countryman of Jin Yao. By the way, Jin Yao, I heard from Shaohua that when you were in high school, you had a crush on him."


    "Pan Taohua, don''t go too far. You are talking nonsense." Lu Fei said angrily.


    "Lu Fei, you are the eldest lady, so of course you don''t know these things. If these things have happened, you can find out by asking her yourself. By the way, Lu Fei, it''s best not to introduce your soldier brother to Jin Yao. Otherwise, your soldier brother might become someone else''s."


    ??Pan Taohua certainly wants to sow discord, but she just can''t stand the fact that Jin Yao and Lu Fei are close.


    How can a stinky girl from the countryside get together with a high-ranking cadre like Lu Fei?


    What else did Pan Taohua want to say? Jin Yao picked up the rice plate in front of her and slapped Pan Taohua in the face.


    ?That one was so quick and accurate that everyone who saw it was dumbfounded.


    "Ah." Pan Taohua said her sharp voice again, and the sound resounded throughout the canteen on the first floor.


    ??? Before Pan Taohua could say anything, Jin Yao said in a cold voice: "Eat while you''re eating, don''t sit around and lick it all the time."


    As he said that, he turned around and left.


    ?All students: ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn, this operation is so fierce.


    Pan Taohua looked at the oil and water all over her body and rushed towards Jin Yao''s back like crazy: "Jin Yao, you can do such ugly things and don''t let people say you are a bitch."


    "Plop." With a sound, Pan Taohua stepped on something, her feet slipped, and she fell directly forward.


    It''s just that Pan Taohua was not very lucky. There was a trash can for recycling food right in front of her. The trash can had leftovers and other things, all of which were soupy and watery. It was disgusting to look at it.


    ?There was a "chi" sound, and Pan Taohua''s head plunged into it.


    ??Whether it¡¯s the students who are eating or the students who come in to get food, everyone is looking at this scene with their mouths wide open. Holy shit.


    What is this operation?


    This is the rhythm of a hungry person who feels dizzy and wants to chew on a trash can.


    Lu Fei and the others behind her covered their mouths to prevent themselves from making surprised sounds.


    ??Pan Taohua was too miserable. She was chased into the trash can before anyone could catch her.


    A big event happened in the cafeteria, and Jin Yao didn''t stop even a step.


    ?She is Jin Yao, but you can¡¯t just squeeze her if you want. You have to see if the weight is enough.


    When Pan Taohua¡¯s head lifted up from the bucket, everyone turned away and didn¡¯t want to look.


    ??If you saw a head like this, you wouldn''t be able to eat for half a month. It''s so disgusting.


    ?There is a long noodle hanging on the head, all the soup and everything is stuck to the roots of the hair, and the face is colorful, with green vegetables leaves, peppers and other things stuck to the face.


    ?Looking at everyone''s disgusted expressions, Pan Taohua whimpered and ran out.


    She is too embarrassed to see anyone, ugh...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Support yourself

    Chapter 165: Supporting others


    Chapter 173: Supporting others


    ?Because the scandal that happened to Pan Taohua quickly spread among the melon-eating people in less than an hour, so everyone came to the conclusion that this person really couldn''t be too tongue-tied, otherwise even God would not be able to stand it.


    ?Because of Pan Taohua''s incident, the other three roommates looked a little frightened when they saw Jin Yao. They always felt that everything had become unfair when they met Jin Yao.


    Especially Lu Fei, she watched what happened that day with her own eyes. Thinking about the scene that day, she couldn''t explain how she felt.


    Jin Yao didn¡¯t want to know what her roommates thought of her. As soon as she went out after dinner, Boss Wen had the goods delivered.


    The first items delivered were daily necessities, such as wash basins and toothpaste.


    As soon as the goods arrived, four people, including Zhao Tianyu, got busy.


    In the evening, a few more tricycles arrived, and Zhao Tianyu was asked to fry some vegetables nearby. None of them went back and kept busy in the store.


    The next few days were even more busy. Fortunately, Zhao Chunlan and Mingxuan were both hard-working people. After a few days, I didn''t hear them say they were tired.


    "Jin Yao." As soon as she went to the classroom at noon that day, several female classmates gathered around her and said, "What''s going on with you these days? You come here in a hurry to attend a class every day and leave in a hurry. You said, Did you help us in the supermarket behind our back?"


    ¡°In the sorting stage, I am almost too busy.¡± This is true. There are too many types and too many things to classify, which is not just busy.


    ¡°Damn it, you called us, you didn¡¯t mean to let us go and work part-time.¡± Meng Yu punched Jin Yao: ¡°We don¡¯t have classes in the afternoon, so let¡¯s go and help.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t need to pay for this. We are just helping.¡± Guan Feifei glanced at Jin Yao and chuckled.


    Cheng Luqin came around and said, "Jin Yao, tell me, do you also have shares in that store?" Judging from her mood all day and night, she must have.


    "You are all capable people, nothing can be hidden from your eyes." Jin Yao smiled softly: "You really want to come tonight."


    ¡°I will come too.¡± Ning Lei was injured before and was not familiar with Jin Yao. However, she had heard about what happened during the military training. She saw that everyone wanted to go and wanted to go.


    "If Professor Liang knows that I dragged you all to the store, Professor Liang will definitely kill me." These are the future masters of psychology. It is really a sin for me to drag them into the business world now.


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t come.¡± Meng Yu glanced at her: ¡°We are just helping you, not selling to you.¡±


    "Okay, ladies, thank you." Everyone is so enthusiastic, so it''s always a bad idea to shirk.


    ??The boys looked at the five girls mingling, each looking at each other, their eyes asking, what happened to the girls in our class, when did they become so close to the new student.


    With the participation of the Detachment of Women, the manpower is sufficient, and the opening of the supermarket is scheduled for Saturday, a week later.


    ??Ning Lei and Meng Yu helped for a few days, saying that they did not want to work part-time. First, they wanted to study hard, and second, they felt that the work in the supermarket was too cumbersome.


    Only Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin stayed, but they only had time to come in the afternoon or evening.


    "Jin Yao, Zhao Tianyu" Qi Chongguang and his classmates were passing by the supermarket when they saw Jin Yao and Zhao Tianyu at the door. The corners of his eyes narrowed: "You two can''t afford to wear a pair of pants now, right?"


    "Qi Chongguang, what are you talking about?" Zhao Tianyu didn''t like to hear Qi Chongguang''s words: "If you have something to do, just leave quickly and don''t hinder our work."


    "Yo." Qi Zhongguang sneered: "A while ago, you were so shameless that you asked me to help you get a self-employed business license. Why, once you got it, you turned against me and refused to recognize me."


    He also said that Zhao Tianyu, a stupid boy, has no ability to run any store. It turns out that there is a woman like Jin Yao.


    ??Zhao Tianyu stared at him, and he was so shameless.


    "Qi Chongguang." Jin Yao glanced at him: "Are there any classes in the afternoon? If there are no classes, you and Tianyu can help debug the computer together." Qi Chongguang: "..."


    ?I thought to myself, this woman must be sick. Didn''t she see that he hated her? He also helped her debug her computer. She was so beautiful.


    As he raised his feet to leave, Zhao Tianyu held him back: "Anyway, you''re fine. We''ll be together in the afternoon. I''ll let you see the amazing program I compiled. It will definitely blind your eyes."


    Qi Chongguang sneered: "Okay, I want to see what kind of powerful program it is."


    Watching him leave, Zhao Tianyu shouted at his back: "If you don''t come, it''s a puppy."


    Turning around and asking Jin Yao: "Boss, you know that I don''t want to deal with him, why did you ask him to come? Isn''t it obvious that you asked him to come and cause trouble?"


    ¡°He will make trouble only if I don¡¯t let him come.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    He patted Zhao Tianyu on the shoulder: "He is used to bullying you. He will definitely not be used to bullying without you."


    ¡°Boss, how could you do this? You hurt my heart too much.¡± Zhao Tianyu wanted to cry. This was nothing.


    ?The two-story supermarket officially stands near the university town. It can be said that everything is available in it, and you can buy everything you want in one stop.


    ? A few days before the opening, Jinyao''s leaflets were distributed in abundance. Students from several nearby universities basically knew that a new self-selected supermarket had opened near the school.


    The appeal of self-selected supermarket is amazing. These students are the fastest to accept new things. With curiosity and inquiry, many students came on the opening day.


    There is a queue in front of the cashier.


    On the opening day, Qi Chongguang''s role came into play. He stood in the crowd. His tall figure was like a statue of peace. The girls were obsessed with his figure, and the boys didn''t dare to act too much when they looked at him. rash.


    The main group of people here are students, a group of highly qualified and highly educated students, so Jin Yao is not very worried about theft.


    Just because you¡¯re not worried doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not worried.


    ?For example, some gangsters took the opportunity to sneak in, then stuffed themselves with things, and tried to escape while there were many people.


    "Jin Yao." Xi Xiangnan wore a gray sportswear today and waved to Jin Yao who was in front of the lottery table.


    Jin Yao was a little surprised when she saw him coming: "Mr. Xi, why are you here?"


    ?This is the entrance of the school. Many students saw his true face last time.


    "I heard that you are opening your business today, so I will send you a flower basket." Xi Xiangnan handed a flower basket to Jin Yao''s hand: "So many people?"


    Things with many people are like a sea of ??people.


    Jin Yao¡¯s lips curved: ¡°They are all good young people who love to join in the fun.¡± They are all fresh.


    "Yes, that''s quite an idea." Xi Xiangnan couldn''t say why he came here. He glanced at Jin Yao and said something confusing: "Why does a girl work so hard?"


    ?Jin Yao did not answer, but looked at him: "Mr. Xi, do you want to stay and buy something to show your appreciation?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Catch people with sharp eyes

    Chapter 166: Catch people with sharp eyes


    Chapter 174: Catch people with sharp eyes


    Xi Xiangnan was standing in a crowded supermarket, shopping with a group of students and kids, and regretted coming in to support the scene.


    ?Go out, you have already promised to show off to others, but don''t go out, he will have a headache just looking at the two long checkout lines.


    Beside them, two men in student uniforms discussed in a low voice: "These bottles of wine look good, why don''t you bring them with you?"


    ¡°Where to put it? In your crotch?¡±


    ¡°You take one bottle, and I take one. I don¡¯t believe those school girls can find out?¡± Student A said.


    "Okay, just put it on your belly. I don''t believe they are so powerful that they can find it."


    "Yes, that''s it." Student A quickly stuffed a bottle of wine under his shirt, put the bottle against his stomach, zipped up his school uniform, and then pretended to choose a few cheap things to check out.


    "It''s better for you. If this method works, we brothers won''t have to worry about running out of wine in the future. We can buy two bottles of this every day." Do you see, it''s good wine. If you want to buy it yourself, you can''t bear to buy it so expensive. of wine to drink.


    Such a small bottle costs about ten yuan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let anyone see you.¡±


    Xi followed them to the south.


    He was not in a hurry to expose them. He wanted to see if the woman Jin Yao would find out about such a thing and how she would deal with it.


    The two settled the bill smoothly, paid the money, and pretended to leave with a few small things in their hands.


    At the door, Qi Chongguang stopped them.


    "You two, it seems that you still have two things that you haven''t paid for. Please settle the bill." Qi Zhongguang''s tone was quite polite, his eyes staring closely at their stomachs.


    The two of them felt weak at the sight, but their aura could not be lost: "Are you mistaken? We have already paid for several things we bought. Did you see that this is a receipt?"


    One of the classmates took out a list with purchase records on it.


    "Yes, this is not a shady store, is it?" Another person took the opportunity to explode: "Come and take a look, this is simply a shady store. Our brother has obviously paid, but here he is slandering us for not paying. Yes. Is this a store that rips off customers on the first day it opens?¡±


    The two people¡¯s voices were loud and attracted many students to watch.


    "How is this going?"


    ¡°They said they paid, but the shopkeeper stopped them and said they didn¡¯t pay?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he have the ticket in his hand? He must have paid for it.¡±


    ¡°The shopkeeper wouldn¡¯t stop them for no reason. He must have discovered something?


    "That''s right. People who open a shop here must have some skills."


    Qi Zhongguang ignored the noise from the outside world, looked straight at the two boys in front of him, and said in a scornful tone: "You guys take it out yourself, or I will search you."


    ¡°Don¡¯t be slanderous, we have already paid.¡± Classmate A still wanted to cheat.


    Qi Chongguang was not in a hurry. He looked at the two of them and smiled: "In that case, can you two stop talking to me?"


    "What?" The two of them didn''t know what kind of medicine Qi Chongguang was selling in his gourd.


    ¡°Since you two say you are innocent, you can just perform a fight or dance for us all. I think the students will be happy to join in.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Qi Chongguang approvingly. He knew this person. When he graduated from military training, his grades were at the top, and he also did well in the rake test.


    ?Now I see him handling things, he is not confused, he is orderly and not frivolous, he is indeed a good seed.


    It seems that we can have a good chat with him later. If the other party really wants to enter the military camp... "Why should we listen to you?"


    "Yeah, who are you? We''ve already paid the bill, don''t jump, let''s go." The two quickly looked at each other and prepared to leave.


    Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with this person¡¯s eyes? How could he notice that they stole something when he was outside just now?


    "If you don''t dare, you have a guilty conscience. You must know that stealing is against the law, and you will get into trouble." Qi Zhongguang sneered when he saw that the two of them still didn''t follow the rules.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get in with you.¡± Classmate A took out a wine bottle from his lower clothes and slapped Qi Chongguang on the head.


    Small, let¡¯s see if they don¡¯t slap him to death today and make him talk too much.


    There are so many products in the store, why did they get two bottles?


    Xi Xiangnan narrowed his eyes and saw two people fighting Qi Zhongguang.


    ??Qi Chongguang was not a vegetarian either. He would kick the two of them in the stomach in a flash. The two of them were so thin that they were no match for Qi Chongguang.


    ¡°Bang.¡± It¡¯s the sound of a wine bottle breaking.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± Classmate A fell to the ground, and the broken glass on the ground pierced his feet.


    "This kind of wine costs twelve yuan a bottle. Do you want to pay the money now or come with us to the police station?" Qi Chongguang said in a majestic voice as he looked at the two people in a panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s just twenty yuan, I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Classmates A and B dug out their pockets for a long time, took out twenty-four yuan, threw it on the ground and disappeared.


    Qi Chongguang watched them slip away without pursuing them. He just picked up the money on the ground and handed it to the cashier. Then he picked up a broom from the side and started cleaning the scene.


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s awesome.¡± Many students gave Qi Chongguang a thumbs up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who is great, it¡¯s the people in our supermarket who are great.¡± Qi Chongguang pointed to something similar to a telescope at the door.


    "What''s that?"


    "That''s surveillance. It''s a thing installed on a computer. You can clearly see every move of people in the store. Once someone behaves uncivilized, we can learn about it immediately." Qi Chongguang said about this technology. The heart doesn''t beat when it''s not red.


    In fact, this technology is still in the research and development stage, and it does not play a monitoring role at all now. It''s just that the woman Jin Yao said that it can be used to scare people and deter those who are not very clean.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s really that powerful.¡± Some people don¡¯t believe it. Today¡¯s technology is not that powerful at all.


    "Of course, money can make all the difference. As long as you have money, you can''t buy anything. Of course, don''t worry, everyone, as long as everyone shops in a civilized manner, this thing is just a decoration and there is nothing to be afraid of." Qi Chongguang comforted him. classmates around.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as we shop in a civilized manner, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a celestial eye or a dog¡¯s eye, it doesn¡¯t matter to us, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± This is the first self-selected supermarket near the university town.


    Many of the items inside are completely tailor-made for students. The environment is clean and elegant. The items sold there include both cheaper and more expensive items for people from different families to choose from.


    ?The theft farce came to an end. Qi Chongguang gave a thumbs up to Jin Yao who was not far away. Damn, this woman is really tall.


    What kind of surveillance technology? Bah, there is no such technology now.


    This is all directed and acted by that woman.


    What kind of thief? Bah, what he did was just like the real thing. The two yellow-haired students just came to make guest appearances, and then he acted out the script to catch people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Do you want to give the officer a free bill?

    Chapter 167 Should I give the officer a free bill?


    Chapter 175 Should I give the officer a free bill?


    It is certain to deceive the students. Of course, our Mr. Xi is not a vegetarian. He quickly checked the thing called the Sky Eye, and then came to the conclusion that the thing was completely fake and a decoration.


    ?The Sky Eye is fake, so the question arises, how did they discover that the two people had stolen something? Thinking of the key, he smiled.


    Sisters, this is a good move. It is called intimidation. No matter whether you have done this kind of behavior or not, you should be caught and shocked first.


    Seeing the surprised faces of the students, it seems to have worked well, at least the timid thieves are afraid to come for the time being.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Qi Chongguang saw Xi Xiangnan in the crowd and trotted over: ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan nodded to him and didn''t say much.


    Looking at him, Qi Chongguang knew that the old man must have paid a private visit incognito.


    ??Same, whether this supermarket is big or small is related to the consumption situation of students in several nearby universities. It is also appropriate for instructors to come and take a look at the situation.


    "You go and do your work. I''m going to buy something and then go back." Xi Xiangnan said calmly, not wanting to stand out too much.


    Qi Chongguang took a step forward and asked in a low voice: "Instructor, is it okay for me to join the army?"


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at him: "Does your family have any objections?"


    "What opinions can my family have? There''s something interesting about that." Qi Chongguang''s mind has always been easy to use. When he heard the officer''s question, he immediately felt something interesting.


    "I have already submitted your information. I will contact you if necessary." Xi Xiangnan had a light expression on his face. Of course, they would try their best to get good candidates. Of course, there is another way: "You can go to the recruitment office and try. try."


    Qi Chongguang''s happy eyes suddenly seemed to be covered with dust. When he talked about his Guanghui history, forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore.


    Xi Xiangnan bought some random things.


    In front of the cashier, Guan Feifei looked at the man standing in front of her and was about to check out, her mouth opened, but in the end the instructor did not shout out three words.


    ??Just said softly to Cheng Luqin on the side.


    "Jin Yao." Cheng Luqin trotted to Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, did you see the man in the gray sportswear? He is instructor Xi. He came to our supermarket. Feifei asked me to come and ask you. Do you want to give him a free order? He is an instructor and it is his first time to shop in our supermarket, so the order cannot be justified. "


    Feifei means this, and of course she also means this. He is an instructor, and it is good to come to the supermarket, so how can he still accept money from him.


    "We are just giving him a free meal, can people agree? Don''t forget, he was a soldier before, and he will not accept anything from the masses." What''s wrong with the instructor? The instructor doesn''t pay for food.


    Cheng Luqin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thinking to himself, it seems that the relationship between Jin Yao and the instructor has really come to an end.


    Go back to the checkout counter and whisper to Guan Feifei, who is also helpless.


    After accepting Xi Xiangnan''s money, he smiled and said to Xi Xiangnan, "The instructor will come again next time."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded to them, carrying the bag and going out. When he walked to the door, he glanced at Jin Yao who was checking the accounts, and his lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°Brother Xiangnan.¡± Lu Fei and her classmates came over to take a look at the new supermarket. When they saw Xi Xiangnan in a gray sportswear, his heart skipped a beat.


    ?Brother Xiang Nan is so handsome today.


    He used to be too cold and majestic when he put on the military uniform. Today, Brother Xiang Nan made her feel like fireworks.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded to her, turned and left.


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei chased after him: "Brother Xiang Nan, where are you going?" "I made an appointment with a friend to discuss something nearby." Xi Xiangnan''s answer was concise and to the point.


    "Oh, then you go and do your work. My classmates and I came to visit this new supermarket." Brother Xiang Nan was like this. Even she looked like she was far away from others. She thought of something and asked with a smile: " Brother Xiang Nan, have you gone to the new supermarket to buy something? "


    ¡°Passing by, come and take a look at the excitement here.¡±


    "oh."


    In an inconspicuous corner not far away, an ordinary tricycle was parked there. The uncle squinted his eyes and looked at everything inside. Looking at the sea of ??people over there, he hummed. She was indeed his brother''s niece. Business Good taste.


    ?After staying for about an hour, Mr. Che picked up a guest and started on the road from the intersection of Jinghua University, humming a small tune.


    Xi Xiangnan returned to the old house carrying the contents of the bag.


    ?? Zhu Ting was resting at home today. When she saw her son''s outfit, she squinted her eyes and looked at it for half a minute, and then said with a smile: "My son is handsome in military uniform, and even more handsome when he takes off military uniform."


    ¡°Have you come back from the south?¡± The old lady stood at the door holding a cane. The old lady wore a dark red cheongsam with her hair tied up. She looked like a standard daughter of the Republic of China.


    "Grandma." Xi Xiangnan stepped forward and hugged the old lady.


    "My good grandson." The old lady''s eyes almost turned into slits with laughter: "Look at you, you usually don''t have much time to wear casual clothes. When you wear it like this, your grandson is still very handsome."


    ¡°Mom, anything you wear to the south will look good.¡± Zhu Ting, who was watering the flowers in the yard, heard and responded with a smile.


    "That''s not true." The old lady said proudly: "Go south, let''s go, your uncle Qiao and his family will come for dinner in a while."


    "Uncle Qiao?" Xi Xiangnan repeated.


    "Yes, your uncle Qiao''s daughter is a few years younger than you. I heard she is also very capable. She was admitted to the military academy at a young age."


    ¡°Old Qiao, you really have transformed into a woman. Look at the beautiful pearls now. I don¡¯t even recognize them anymore.¡± Zhu Ting¡¯s surprised voice sounded outside the yard.


    ¡°Hello Aunt Zhu.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu smiled sweetly at Zhu Ting.


    "Okay, okay, come in and sit down. It just so happens that Xiang Nan is at home today." Zhu Ting smiled and greeted the guests into the house.


    ¡°Hello grandma, hello brother Xiangnan.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu stood in the living room and said hello to the old lady and Xi Xiangnan.


    ¡°It¡¯s Pearl, Pearl, come, sit here with grandma, let grandma take a good look at you.¡± The old lady greeted Qiao Zhenzhu and sat in front of her.


    ??Qiao Zhenzhu has short short hair and a pair of beautiful eyes. She looks cute and cute.


    "I heard that you were admitted to the Military University. It''s really good." Looking at Qiao Zhenzhu, the fondness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    Compared to the girl from the Lu family, of course she prefers this girl from the Qiao family, she is smart yet cute.


    "Grandma, you praised me." Qiao Zhenzhu smiled shyly: "Dad said that after I graduate from the Military University, I can learn more skills from Xiang Nan Ge, and Xiang Nan Ge should protect me more in the future."


    "Yes, even though this girl Zhuzhen was admitted to the Military University, she is still very capable of getting into trouble. I thought that after she graduates, I will throw her to Xiang Nan and let Xiang Nan take care of her. She will definitely You can be more at ease." Qiao Qingguo said in a strong tone and answered cheerfully.


    ?The Xi family is the head of the four major families in Kyoto. It has been a century-old family. The Xi family is even more famous for its ancient martial arts. The students they cultivate are just and bloody, and they can be found in all walks of life.


    Listening to Qiao Qingguo''s words, Qiao Zhenzhu lowered her head shyly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： A basin of water at night

    Chapter 168 A basin of water at night


    Chapter 176 A basin of water at night


    Zhu Ting and the old lady definitely have no objection to this proposal.


    Only when two children are together can they develop a relationship. If they are not together, how can they develop a relationship?


    Xi Xiangnan raised his head lightly and said a cold fact: "I am at home now."


    ¡¤ As soon as Xi Xiangnan''s words came out, several parents couldn''t answer him anymore. Sometimes Xiangnan was too blind.


    "Xiangnan, you will still have to inherit everything in the Xi family from now on." His grandson is good at everything, but he is too old-fashioned and does things in a strict manner, which makes him look like a dead old man.


    "Grandma." Xi Xiangnan stood up suddenly: "Uncle Qiao, I have to go out for something else, so I''ll excuse you."


    "Xi Xiangnan, give me a try." Xi Boheng came in from outside the yard, his momentum was grand and he was not angry.


    ? Xi Boheng came in wearing a decent Tang suit and sat in front of Zhu Ting. As soon as he came back, Qiao Qingguo stood up and said, "Mr. Xi."


    ? Qiao Zhenzhu also stood up: "Uncle Xi."


    Xi Boheng nodded to them and glared at Xi Xiangnan with a serious face: "There are guests at home. Let''s leave after dinner."


    "Yes, no matter what the big event is, you have to eat first." The old lady agreed.


    Xiang Nan is good at everything, except that he is not approachable to human beings and not approachable to women.


    ?Look at what a beautiful little girl Pearl is. An old lady would like to hold her in her arms and cherish her when she sees her. Why can''t she look southward?


    The phone in the living room rang at the right time, and Zhu Ting picked it up.


    Hang up the phone and said to Xi Xiangnan: "The person who is looking for you said he has something to ask you, so go quickly."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "I''m sorry."


    Going outside, go to the garage, take the car out, and drive outside.


    Not far away, Big Brother rang, and Zhan Longyue''s ruffian voice sounded: "Brother, I saved your life, how can you thank me?"


    "You have to thank me. If I want to take action, girl from the Qiao family, do you think you have a chance?" Xi Xiangnan didn''t give anyone a chance to take credit.


    Zhan Longyue must have known that Qiao Zhenzhu was going to his house for dinner, so the call arrived on time.


    Zhan Longyue chuckled: "Brother, you still understand me best."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Xi Xiangnan pursed his lips and said, "Take care of your own woman."


    "Brother, don''t worry." Zhan Longyue made no secret of his love for Qiao Zhenzhu: "It''s just that the Qiao family wants her to marry you. This is really troublesome."


    The family background of the Zhan family is slightly lower than that of the Xi family, but compared to other families, it is somewhat higher than them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like Qiao Zhenzhu, I only treat her as my younger sister. If I am interested in her, just wait and step aside.¡±


    "Yes, the boss knows me best. Boss, I also have a sister. You have helped me so much. When I find my sister later, how about I marry her to you and get married?" Zhan Longyue couldn''t adjust. The voice sounded again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if there¡¯s still something else. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at Hongque Tower, come here for a drink.¡± Zhan Longyue took a sip of red wine: ¡°I got news that someone with the title of the first red lady in Kyoto will appear here tonight.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll be right over." Xi Xiangnan hung up the phone, restarted the car, and headed towards the Cardinal Tower.


    ¡­


    "Damn it, Jin Yao, I''ve been standing for a day and my old waist can''t stand up at all. I just want to lie down." Guan Feifei spread her hands and feet and slept on the bed in a big letter shape. She was so tired that even her fingers were tired. I want to move. "Yeah, I don''t want to move either. Thinking about the day''s work I have to do tomorrow, I feel like dying." Cheng Luqin, like Guan Feifei, was too tired to move while lying on the bed.


    My whole body is sour. If I move, my whole body will be sour. The taste is so sour.


    To be honest, Jin Yao also felt a little sore. There were many people and trivial matters on this day, so she was definitely tired.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a late-night snack after get off work tomorrow night.¡± During the opening period, the work is more than three times the usual amount, so it¡¯s time to reward everyone.


    "Okay." Speaking of food, Cheng Luqin jumped up: "I want to go to Laojie Snack Street. I heard that it is very lively at night, and there are many snacks from all over the world."


    Guan Feifei rolled her eyes at her: "Qinqin, you are a foodie, when it comes to food, you are tired of everything, right?"


    Cheng Luqin smiled sheepishly: "Food is the most important thing for people. As long as there is delicious food, being tired is nothing."


    Guan Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Looking at you all looking so tired, I think my decision not to go to the supermarket to work was a wise one.¡± Meng Yu was sitting on the upper bunk reading a book, and when she saw Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin, she laughed so hard she wanted to be beaten.


    ¡°I rely on Meng Yu, you are still not a human being, you are making sarcastic remarks at this time. Jin Yao, cut her.¡± Cheng Luqin stood up from the bed and threw a pillow on it.


    "Haha, just kidding. Jin Yao is different from us. I think Jin Yao will become a rich woman in the future." Meng Yu hurriedly defended herself.


    ??The dormitory teacher Cui''s family turned off the lights outside. Jin Yao couldn''t stay in their dormitory any longer: "You guys should go to bed early, I''m going back."


    ¡°Mr. Jin, good night.¡± Meng Yu blew a kiss to him.


    Then there was the sound of Guan Feifei and others vomiting.


    Meng Yu blinked innocently: "You are still laughing, who am I for? I am helping you please your future boss. Looking at your looks, someone who didn''t know better would have thought you were pregnant."


    After Meng Yu finished speaking, two pillows were attacked from different directions.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao returned to the dormitory, and the lights in the dormitory were about to be turned off.


    ?Pan Taohua did not come back at night, and I don¡¯t know where she went.


    ?Lu Fei didn¡¯t come back either, I think she went home.


    Speaking of which, Lu Fei spends less time living on campus. She only stays one or two nights a week and goes home most of the time.


    ??Zhu Zhu was preparing to read at night by the lamp when he saw Jin Yao coming back. He said something about coming back. He kept staring at the book and said nothing.


    ?After a simple rinse, Jin Yao came to his desk, drew some pictures in his notebook, and then climbed into bed to sleep. There were too many things on this day, and he was really tired, so he fell asleep in a short while.


    While she was sleeping, someone poured a basin of water on her.


    Opening his eyes, he happened to meet Pan Taohua''s angry eyes.


    "Jin Yao, you made me look so ugly in front of all the teachers and students in the school, how can I make it easy for you." Pan Taohua looked at Jin Yao proudly, you know, she was the one who put herself in the basin of water just now. Went in with something special.


    His skin began to feel itchy. Jin Yao got off the upper bunk and stood in front of Pan Taohua. He squinted and looked at her with a cold light in his eyes for a while. Without saying a word, he went into the bathroom to rinse with the corners of his lips slightly raised.


    Pan Taohua said proudly outside: "Jin Yao, no matter how much you wash, it''s useless. The more you wash, the more itchy your body will be until you scratch your body and bleed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Jin Yao, don’t think too hard about it

    Chapter 169 Jin Yao, don¡¯t be confused


    Chapter 177 Jin Yao, don¡¯t be confused


    Ever since Jin Yao had embarrassed her so much among the teachers and students in the school, the only thing on her mind was how to avenge herself and regain her reputation.


    ?She thought for a long time, and with the help of Xu Shaohua, she found an old man who made earth cubes and bought this itching powder from him.


    She came back so late on purpose today. The first thing she did when she came back was to pour the itching powder into the basin and splash it on Jin Yao who was sleeping.


    Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that she would succeed so easily.


    The sound of water in the bathroom continued, and Pan Taohua''s mood became better and better. Zhu Zhu opened her half-asleep eyes and woke up when she heard Pan Taohua''s words.


    "Taohua, what are you doing? Do you know you are committing a crime?"


    "You can''t commit any crime without being aware of it. This is between me and her, it''s none of your business. Go to sleep." Pan Taohua smoothed her long hair on her shoulders and wiped her lips with lipstick. The lips looked very strange in this dark night.


    She was waiting for the moment when Jin Yao couldn''t bear the itching and knelt down to beg her.


    ??Jin Yao took a shower and put on a new set of clothes and came out. Before Pan Taohua could react, a bucket of water was poured on her.


    ¡°Wow.¡± The sound of water was crisp.


    Zhu Zhu looked at this scene, and there was only one voice in her heart, they were crazy.


    Yes, crazy, Pan Taohua is crazy, Jin Yao is also crazy.


    The dormitory is like a small river, with water flowing everywhere.


    Pan Taohua was not annoyed, she looked at Jin Yao with a smile on her lips: "So what if you just poured water on me? What you poured on me was clean water, but what I poured on you was itchy water. How about it? Now you feel itchy." "It doesn''t itch. If it does, kneel down and beg me. Maybe I can find a way to get you an antidote."


    "The water left over from just washing clothes, although the concentration is not enough, if you pour it on people, the effect is not bad." The body did feel itchy, Jin Yao gently scratched a handful on his arm.


    Looking at her movements, Pan Taohua smiled even more happily: "How can it be the same?"


    Halfway through her words, Pan Taohua felt itchy everywhere on her body, and her eyes changed when she looked at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, you bitch."


    "Pan Taohua, I am not a gentleman, on the contrary, I am a villain." Jin Yao rolled up the quilt on the bed and threw it on Pan Taohua''s bed: "If you want to avenge yourself, I welcome you at any time. Come on, I don¡¯t know if you can accept the result.¡±


    ?Pan Taohua felt itchy on her hands, face, and everywhere.


    ?Jin Yao''s situation wasn''t much better. She opened the door to the dormitory and went downstairs and knocked on 306''s door.


    "Who is it?" Ning Lei was sleeping next to the door. When she heard the sound so late at night, she got up very upset and wanted to curse.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Jin Yao.¡±


    ?The door opened, and Ning Lei yawned and looked at her: "Sisters, what do you want to do? It''s so late at night. You don''t know what time to ask them to go to work."


    ¡°No way, Jin Yao, do you want to be an evil capitalist?¡± Meng Yu was sleeping on Ning Lei¡¯s upper bunk. When she opened her eyes and saw Jin Yao, she muttered.


    "I want to borrow your window." Jin Yao walked to the balcony and looked down. It was not too high. The balcony and the guardrails couldn''t go out. If you want to go out, you can only go out through the small window of the bathroom.


    ?Jin Yao''s indifferent words made the four of them wake up immediately. They were not sleepy at all. You looked at me and I looked at you, as if to say, what is she going to do?


    Guan Feifei was the first to get up and stood behind her: "Jin Yao, you can''t think about it, you are out of love."


    "Jin Yao, if you have something that you can''t figure out, tell your sisters. If you can''t untie the knot in your heart, tomorrow we will ask Professor Liang to help you. Professor Liang is an authority in this field and will definitely be able to help. your."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I heard someone say before that some students in our major have serious psychological problems. Now it seems that this is true.¡± Cheng Luqin nodded thoughtfully.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    The itch on Jin Yao''s body became more and more serious, and she was not in the mood to joke with them: "I was splashed with itching powder by Pan Taohua. Now I have to go to the pharmacy to buy medicine. You guys can keep an eye on me and I''ll go down from here." Jin Yao said He had already pushed open the bathroom window and leaned half of his body out.


    The four people crowded over and were scared to death when they saw Jin Yao''s behavior: "Jin Yao, can you do it? This is the third floor. If you are not good enough, you will fall to death."


    ¡°You have forgotten that Jin Yao is worthy of force. During military training, even the superior officers are no match for her.¡±


    ¡°That Pan Taohua is so hateful and her methods are so despicable.¡± Meng Yu¡¯s face flashed with shame, like a villain.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we at Jinghua University also have scum.¡± Ning Lei agreed.


    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Jin Yao?¡±


    ¡°Here we go.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s cool.¡±


    ¡°How did she do it.¡±


    ?Jin Yao waved to them downstairs, turned around, and climbed over the wall behind the dormitory.


    "If he were a man, I think I would definitely fall in love with him. He is so handsome." Ning Lei looked at Jin Yao''s back with a look of infatuation.


    "Me too." Guan Feifei''s heart beat rapidly.


    Meng Yu and Cheng Luqin looked at each other and rolled their eyes at them: "Sleep."


    This time is probably around two or three o''clock in the night.


    There was a pharmacy not far from the school. Jin Yao opened the door and went in and asked the doctor to get some medicine.


    The doctor looked at it and shook his head: "You have to drink Chinese medicine to do this. We don''t have any medicine here. You can go to our headquarters to get it." The doctor wrote an address on the paper.


    ¡°Doctor, do you have a bicycle or something that I can lend me, please pay for it.¡± The itch on her body became more and more uncontrollable. If she couldn¡¯t control it for a while, there was no guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t start scratching it in public.


    "I''ll ask my son to take you there. He''s familiar with it." The doctor looked at Jin Yao''s appearance and felt compassion.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    The doctor''s son is a gentle young man wearing glasses, who is also studying medicine. He is Lu Fei''s classmate, named Haiwei.


    "Why did it get like this? It must be very itchy." Haiwei glanced at Jin Yao and pushed the bicycle out.


    "No, otherwise I wouldn''t be looking for medicine in the middle of the night." Jin Yao stepped forward and took the bicycle: "I''ll ride it, and you can show the way from behind."


    Haiwei listened to her words and chuckled: "Okay, no girl has hit on me yet, so tonight I will be the one to take advantage."


    ?Jin Yao had no time to chat with him. She pedaled her bicycle hard, and sweat dropped from her forehead in large drops.


    I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s from being tired from riding a bicycle or from enduring physical torture.


    ?Haiwei looked at her profile from behind. Her profile was beautiful, just like her person, with an indescribable ruthlessness.


    ¡°You are very hardworking.¡± Haiwei said softly.


    ?Jin Yao wiped his hands and was noncommittal.


    ?A jeep was approaching, its lights shining on the oncoming bicycle, Jin Yao subconsciously narrowed her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： couple outfit

    Chapter 170 Couple costume


    Chapter 179 Couple costume


    "Pfft..." Xi Xiangnan took a mouthful of porridge and spat it out mercilessly after hearing her words.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him motionlessly.


    Xi Xiangnan awkwardly took out a tissue and wiped his mouth: "Jin Yao, you are overthinking. I will never do anything that takes advantage of others."


    Jin Yao nodded: "I believe in Mr. Xi''s character."


    ?He was very upset. He stripped himself naked last night. Maybe he had no idea at all.


    Xi Xiangnan saw her drinking porridge seriously and asked softly: "Who did you offend yesterday?"


    It is not easy for a little girl to run a business.


    ?Jin Yao answered the question: "Mr. Xi''s craftsmanship is good, and the porridge is cooked at the right temperature."


    "Jin Yao." Xi Xiangnan looked at her calmly, as if nothing happened last night. He felt irritated and took a deep breath: "How did you get yourself into that state last night?"


    ??If he didn''t follow her, would she faint in another man''s arms? Thinking that another man might help her undress and see her naked body made her even more upset.


    ?Jin Yao put down her chopsticks: "Nothing."


    He glanced at the quartz clock on the wall and said, "I''m about to open the door. Thank you, Mr. Xi, for taking me in last night."


    "I''ll see you off." Xi Xiangnan stood up subconsciously.


    ¡°I can go there by myself.¡± Xi Xiangnan has his own aura and is a highlight wherever he goes.


    "Let''s go, I''ll see you off." Xi Xiangnan was already walking out.


    ?Jin Yao shrugged and followed.


    Xi Xiangnan stopped suddenly and looked at Jin Yao with his eyes: "Are you going to go out like this?"


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyebrows: "If Mr. Xi is willing to go out and buy a set of women''s clothes for me, of course I would be very grateful."


    ¡°You wait at home, I¡¯ll be back in a minute.¡±


    With these words, Xi Xiangnan pushed a bicycle out of the house and left the small building.


    When he came back, Xi Xiangnan already had a bag in his hand. He threw the bag to Jin Yao: "I don''t know if it will fit, but it is women''s clothing. Go ahead and change into it."


    ?Jin Yao nodded, took the bag and went upstairs to close the door.


    "Mr. Xi." Jin Yao came down from upstairs: "Let''s go."


    Just a set of off-white simple sportswear, standing with Xi Xiangnan, like a couple, with her hair simply pulled up, revealing her smooth neck.


    Xi nodded to the south and was about to leave.


    ?Jin Yao stepped on something slippery, her center of gravity was unstable, and she was about to fall.


    Xi Xiangnan grabbed her with a big hand and took her into his arms.


    ?Her smart and bright eyes looked at him with rippling water.


    Xi Xiangnan''s Adam''s apple moved, and he cursed secretly that this woman must have done it on purpose. He looked at her red lips and pressed them down like punishment.


    ?Jin Yao closed her eyes...


    ?The kiss changed from a punishing one at the beginning to an urgent and deep kiss. Xi Xiangnan thought that he must be crazy to have thoughts about such a little girl.


    While kissing her, another scene was playing out in his mind.


    ?She closed the door and suddenly hung up on herself, or in a deserted corner of the train station, to sneak attack him.


    ?He let go of her and shook his head: "I''m sorry, I..."


    How does he explain his behavior? He He¡­


    "Mr. Xi, what are you doing? You didn''t want to see me off, let''s go." It was just a kiss, it looked like it scared him.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    When leaving, Jin Yao smiled at him, turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her figure, thinking about her smile and her kiss.


    "Xiao Lin." Back at the Xi family base, Xi Xiangnan called his assistant: "I really feel that I have forgotten something important. Please help me check what I went through in the two months when I was injured."


    The unclear fragments in my mind in the morning were so real that they didn¡¯t seem fake.


    Thinking of something, he stopped Xiao Lin who was about to leave: "Please help me transfer the information about Jin Yao from Jinghua University."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Lin got the order and hurriedly went.


    Zhan Longyue came in from the outside in a serious manner: "Tsk, tsk, boss, why do I think your lips are so red today? Didn''t you go and eat secretly last night? Tsk, tsk, look, there are still stains on your neck. A tooth mark."


    Xi Xiangnan subconsciously touched his neck. Before his hand reached his neck, he took it back and threw a pen at Zhan Longyue: "What are you talking about?"


    Zhan Longyue stepped forward curiously: "Look at how guilty you are, you really stole it. You don''t want to use your beauty to seduce that Hong first sister, do you?"


    ??Yesterday, I threw a car to him and went to use my beauty. Where did the boss learn this trick? He''s so good.


    "Go, go." Xi Xiangnan obviously didn''t want to talk more: "Let''s go and study the next step on how to draw out the dark forces."


    "Boss, what''s wrong? You''re going out in such a hurry." Lu Ting greeted the boss at the door, but the boss didn''t respond to him. It was really sad.


    Zhan Longyue held his chin, thoughtfully: "Tell me, what kind of woman can make our eldest brother''s heart flutter with love?"


    ??Yes, the heart of spring is rippling. The brightness on the eldest brother''s face just now is not something only people who have just experienced spring can have.


    Lu Ting shrugged: "Brother is in love, no way. I even think, does he like you or me?"


    "Go to hell." Zhan Longyue rolled his eyes at him: "Let''s go to the meeting."


    Lu Ting looked at the elder brother who raised his lips from time to time during the meeting and had a sunny face, and finally agreed with Zhan Long Yue''s words of spring.


    Damn it, my eldest brother is always expressionless during meetings, like a living king of hell, but today during the meeting, he showed that crazy smile.


    What happened last night? Did he miss something?


    quietly pulled Zhan Longyue aside: "I think the eldest brother must be in love. Didn''t you say that the eldest brother was saved by a woman last time? Could it be that the eldest brother remembered things from the past?"


    "You are a doctor. Ask me if I remember anything from the past."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the elder brother was just deeply hypnotized. When one day his consciousness suddenly wakes up, he will remember everything.¡± I really don¡¯t understand why the memory of the elder brother must be erased.


    Zhan Longyue''s eyes dimmed: "This is Mr. Xi''s wish, and we just follow it."


    Thinking of that woman, Zhan Longyue thought of an important question. Could it be that Jin Yao came to Kyoto and let his eldest brother bump into her.


    ¡°Is the name of the female student who knocked down my eldest brother last time Jin Yao?¡± Zhan Longyue suddenly asked.


    ¡°Oh my God, you even know this.¡± Lu Ting looked at him exaggeratedly.


    It¡¯s really her...


    He patted Lu Ting on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go. At present, the top priority is to bring out Sister Hong''s power."


    After the eldest brother retired from the army, he had no intention of managing the affairs of the family. He just wanted to fulfill one of his wishes and find out the power of Sister Hong.


    As for the eldest brother¡¯s emotional issues, he has betrayed him once before, so let him make the rest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： One punch is hard to beat with four hands

    Chapter 171: One punch is hard to beat with four hands


    Chapter 180: One punch is hard to beat with four hands


    After closing at ten o''clock in the evening, Jin Yao asked everyone to stay: "In order to thank everyone for their hard work these two days, I invite everyone to go to the old street for snacks in the evening."


    ¡°Okay, I agree with my hands.¡± Cheng Luqin raised her hands.


    Zhao Tianyu glanced at her with disdain: "You still eat, and you don''t even look at how fat you are."


    Cheng Luqin glared at him: "What''s wrong with me being fat? I still have to eat your rice. I don''t care much."


    Cheng Luqin is not actually fat, she just has a wide frame and looks big on the head.


    Zhao Tianyu touched his nose and snorted coldly.


    "How are we going to go? Is it possible to walk?" This was Guan Feifei''s concern. If she could go on foot, she would not go.


    The appeal of delicious food is great, but the temptation to go to bed early is greater than to go to bed early.


    "Qi Chongguang has a car. He has already gone to drive. We will go there in his car later." Jin Yao originally wanted to call a car, but Qi Chongguang said he had a car.


    "I''ll go if there''s a car." Guan Feifei couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food and decided to go together.


    "You young people, go ahead, I won''t go." Zhao Chunlan waved her hand: "I have an old man and a young man here, where can I go at night? I''m going back first."


    "Sister Zhao." Jin Yao took out a red envelope from her bag. Everyone present had one in their hands: "You have worked hard these past two days. This is a red envelope for everyone."


    ¡°Wow, there is a red envelope. Jin Yao, you are really reliable.¡± Cheng Luqin kissed the red envelope.


    Zhao Tianyu couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He thought, this man not only loves to eat, but also loves money.


    ¡°Everyone, get in the car.¡± Qi Zhongguang honked the horn, and a group of people quickly got in the car.


    Mingxuan has been silent since she came to the supermarket. She could hardly be heard unless necessary. She sat quietly in the car, watching the students coming and going outside the car, with envy in her eyes.


    ¡°Sister Ming.¡± Guan Feifei glanced at Mingxuan: ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    Mingxuan smiled and said, "I''m from the Northeast."


    She also forgot where she was from.


    After graduating from high school, I have been wandering. As time goes by, I almost forget where I am.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to say more, Guan Feifei didn''t want to ask anymore.


    ?This Mingxuan is very mysterious and doesn''t like to talk to others.


    The car drove for about ten minutes and arrived at Old Street.


    Old Street is the most famous night snack street in Kyoto. It is full of people, brightly lit and full of shouts.


    The various fragrances are even more mouth-watering.


    ¡°Holy shit, I want to eat stinky tofu.¡± Cheng Luqin got out of the car first, pulling Guan Feifei and ran to the food stall. The boss paid for it, so if you don¡¯t eat, you won¡¯t get anything.


    ?She will eat as much as she can.


    "My God, what are you talking about? Don''t come close to me." Cheng Luqin came forward with a bowl of stinky tofu, and Zhao Tianyu jumped away in disgust.


    ¡°Do you understand stinky tofu?¡± Cheng Luqin specially picked up a piece and put it in his mouth: ¡°It¡¯s so delicious and fragrant.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down here.¡± Jin Yao found a relatively spacious shop and motioned for everyone to sit down.


    ?Jin Yao ordered a lot of things, and everyone enjoyed the meal. "I can''t do it anymore. I''m too full. I have to go back." Guan Feifei touched her belly and found that she was really full. If she continued to eat, she would definitely not be able to sleep at night.


    ¡°I¡¯m full too.¡± Cheng Luqin ate the last sauced hoof and burped.


    Zhao Tianyu looked at the mess on the table and didn''t believe that they had solved it. How much had they eaten?


    Jin Yao paid the bill and a few people were about to leave. A bald man in a floral shirt and several men came forward with great interest: "Hey, there are so many little sisters here. Xiaoxuan, I don''t want to introduce them. Let Brother Hong also get to know these little sisters of yours.¡±


    Mingxuan looked up instantly, with a calm smile on his face: "What a coincidence, Brother Hong, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Brother Hong stepped forward and slapped Mingxuan: "Bitch, you think I won''t be able to find you if you hide, right? Why don''t you keep hiding? Keep hiding."


    Mingxuan was beaten and took a few steps back.


    ??Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin looked at the situation in front of them and immediately stood on Jin Yao''s side, asking Jin Yao what was going on.


    What kind of woman is Mingxuan?


    ?Jin Yao just looked at it, frowning slightly.


    "Brother Hong." Mingxuan stood firm: "I don''t want to hide, I just don''t want to stay in the vocal music venue anymore, I want to change my environment."


    She knew how it was impossible for someone like her to have an ordinary job.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay anymore.¡± Brother Hong laughed loudly, as if he had heard some big joke: ¡°Mingxuan, after joining this industry, if you want to leave, you can destroy your face.¡±


    It is not an easy thing to escape after entering Brother Hong''s house.


    Mingxuan covered half of his face and did not speak.


    Brother Hong was not in a hurry and looked at Jin Yao and others: "Hey, you guys are pretty good too. Why don''t you all follow me, Brother Hong? Don''t worry, as long as you follow me, Brother Hong, Brother Hong will definitely take care of you and make a lot of money." ¡±


    ?Especially the cold beauty in front of him, if he can be trained, he must be a big-name figure, and she will definitely help him make a lot of money in the future.


    Qi Chongguang stood in front of all the girls and sneered at the other girls: "What kind of skill is it to make money by playing with women''s ideas?"


    Brother Hong looked at the other person. He was a young man in his twenties, nearly 1.9 meters tall, with a three-quarter-parted hair, a simple T-shirt and jeans, giving people a simple, clean and cynical feeling.


    He flicked a hand to his nose: "Haha, it''s a bit bloody. It''s a pity that one punch can''t beat four hands. Even if you have great ability, you can''t save them."


    ?Young people nowadays are too naive and always think that they are great heroes and want to help everyone.


    They didn''t even look at how many kilograms or taels of meat they had on their bodies. Compared with the men behind him who had done real meat work with a knife, these young men were simply not good enough.


    "Really? Don''t even look at where this is. This is Kyoto, at the feet of the emperor. Is it possible that I can let you do whatever you want?" Qi Chongguang looked at them like an eagle. These people are too self-righteous. This is Kyoto. .


    ¡°Haha.¡± Brother Hong laughed. Not only Brother Hong, but also several men behind him also laughed.


    "Ha ha¡­"


    ¡°Boy, just say that you have too little social experience and you still don¡¯t believe it. So what about Kyoto? If we want to do something, the public can¡¯t control us?¡±


    Qi Chongguang disagreed.


    ??Jin Yao looked at Brother Hong, and then at the passers-by who were passing by. Some of them just looked here for a few times and then left in a hurry. No one dared to stop at all.


    In other words, people like Brother Hong must have acted arrogantly here more than once.


    ?Looking at Mingxuan, he secretly wondered if Mingxuan had tipped off Brother Hong''s people.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of biting my tongue when I speak big words.¡± Qi Zhongguang sighed, jumped up on the spot, and raised his fists: ¡°You worms in society, I will come to meet you today.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Dont want a dead person

    Chapter 172 Don¡¯t want a dead person


    Chapter 181 Don¡¯t want a dead person


    Seeing Qi Chongguang''s two-hundred-and-fifty attitude, the people on Brother Hong''s side laughed again: "You boy, it seems you won''t shed tears until you reach the Yellow River. Since you want to be a hero, Brother Hong, I will help you." . Ah Cai, come on.¡±


    ??A muscular man wearing only a black vest walked out. His face was full of anger and his eyes were fierce. He first glared at Qi Zhongguang, and then raised his fingers at Brother Hong.


    ¡°Mom, bullying women is nothing, let¡¯s see how I teach you a lesson.¡± Qi Zhongguang¡¯s blood surged and he struck out in a chaotic manner.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Qi Chongguang''s skills and found that his attacks were too chaotic and completely unorganized. He just struck randomly.


    ?Such skills can be used to deal with incompetent students, or some gangsters who only know three-legged cat kung fu, and they can completely gain the upper hand.


    ?Now he has a real boxer in front of him, and every force exerted by the opponent is just right. Within three rounds, Qi Zhongguang will be defeated.


    ¡°Holy shit, Lao Qi, you really impress me.¡± Zhao Feiyu was so excited that he gave Qi Chongguang a thumbs up: ¡°Old Qi, kill them, kill them.¡±


    ¡°Bang.¡± The opponent punched Qi Zhongguang hard. Qi Zhongguang spat out a mouthful of blood and took several steps back.


    "Qi Chongguang." Guan Feifei hurriedly stepped forward to support him: "Qi Chongguang, how are you?"


    Qi Zhongguang wiped the blood from his mouth and said, "It''s okay, don''t worry. Let go, I can''t kill them."


    Guan Feifei advised with concern: "How about forget it, you are no match for them." The outcome of the situation just now was already obvious. The other party beat Qi Zhongguang like this in just a few moves. If the fight continued, Qi Chongguang might be more seriously injured.


    ? ? Guan Feifei couldn''t tell what her mood was at the moment. She had never thought that so many things would happen just by going out for a late-night snack.


    Subconsciously go to see Jin Yao.


    ?Last time during the military training... Guan Feifei shook her head, no, even if Jin Yao has some skills, she is still a girl and she will not be able to win against these people.


    ¡°You brat, how do you feel?¡± Brother Hong looked at Qi Chongguang¡¯s mouth covered with blood after being beaten, and he felt good: ¡°Brother Hong, I would like to advise you, young people, don¡¯t be so impulsive when you come out to fool around, otherwise you will be the one who suffers the consequences.¡±


    "Grandma''s." Qi Zhongguang shook off Guan Feifei''s hand: "Come again."


    ?Even if he were beaten to death here today, he still wouldn''t be able to let these people take these girls away.


    Just as he was about to step forward, his hand was grabbed by someone. He thought it was Guan Feifei, and his tone was not very good: "Let go of me, young master, I am not a coward."


    "Qi Chongguang." Jin Yao''s cold and crisp voice sounded faintly: "You go down first."


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a man.¡± Qi Chongguang didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon by so many girls.


    ¡°What you just did was very manly.¡± Jin Yao glanced at Zhao Tianyu and said, ¡°Zhao Tianyu, watch him and don¡¯t let him mess around.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu pulled Qi Chongguang: "Boss, do you want to play?"


    ?Jin Yao said nothing and stood silently in front of everyone.


    Today, she is wearing the off-white sweatshirt that Xi Xiangnan bought for her that morning. She has a fair face, curved eyebrows, and a very heroic look.


    Brother Hong looked at her and smiled heartily: "Little girl, if you come with us, Brother Hong, I will let them all go. Brother Hong must have given you enough face."


    "Jin Yao, you can''t agree to them, they will destroy you." Guan Feifei was afraid that Jin Yao would do something stupid, so she spoke up in time. "Jin Yao, we can''t agree to them. Although we are classmates, this matter is not your fault. You have no obligation to save us." Cheng Luqin actually has a man in her heart. In this case, she certainly can''t turn a blind eye. Watching something happen to Jin Yao.


    "Jin Yao, get out of the way and let me get in." Qi Chongguang struggled to get over: "Zhao Tianyu, are you a man? If you are a man, let me go and let a woman save us. This What a skill."


    Zhao Tianyu blushed. Of course he was a man, but he couldn''t beat Qi Zhongguang in terms of skill, let alone those people on the opposite side. He grabbed Qi Chongguang tightly and refused to let go: "The boss told me to watch you. I will keep an eye on you, I believe the boss will have a solution."


    Looking at the situation here, many shops nearby have begun to collect things, and they are afraid that a fight will happen here and they will be attacked.


    ??Jin Yao slightly raised her lips, with a sarcastic smile on her face: "You are still so arrogant in the land of Kyoto, I think you are not far away from death."


    Brother Hong is not annoyed either: "Girl, you are more innocent than the guy behind you. It''s good to be innocent. Men like this."


    ?Looking Jin Yao up and down, I felt that this girl was really upright, aloof yet pure, and well-proportioned. She was the type that men liked.


    If such a woman is not brought back tonight, the word "Brother Hong" will be written upside down.


    Jin Yao smiled lightly, not looking at Brother Hong, but at Mingxuan, and her tone was a bit colder: "Mingxuan, tell me, when you come to work here, do you have a crush on me? They are you "Introduced."


    Mingxuan shook his head: "It wasn''t me, I''m sorry, because of me, everyone is in the current situation."


    She had not shed tears for a long time. Seeing their young bodies being affected, she had the thought of death for the first time.


    What is a person like her still doing when she is still alive? It is better to just die. As long as she is dead, Brother Hong and the others will no longer make things difficult for her, and she will no longer implicate these little sisters.


    ?Jin Yao looked directly into her eyes: "It''s really not you."


    "It''s not me." Mingxuan suddenly laughed: "Jin Yao, I want to thank you. It was you who took me in and allowed me to live a normal life for two days. These two days of busy and fulfilling life have made me live a lifetime." Unforgettable, Jin Yao, thank you.¡±


    Hearing her words, Jin Yao had a bad feeling in her heart.


    ?Mingxuan smiled bitterly three times, took out a small and sharp dagger from his bag, and rushed toward Brother Hong, muttering: "Go to hell."


    ¡°Sister Ming.¡± Cheng Luqin screamed in fear.


    ¡°You bitch, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± Brother Hong looked at Mingxuan, who was rushing towards him, with anger flashing in his eyes: ¡°If you want to die, Brother Hong, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Brother Hong has a sharp weapon in his hand. As long as Mingxuan rushes over, he will be stabbed to death by Brother Hong.


    ?Jin Yao thought of herself in her previous life. After experiencing so many inhuman days and training, what she wanted most was to live an ordinary life.


    Seeing Shi Xuan''s desire to live an ordinary life now is like seeing himself in a previous life.


    Seeing that Mingxuan was about to approach Brother Hong, Jin Yao looked sharply and grabbed Mingxuan back: "If you want to prove that you don''t mean to harm us, then show me how serious you are at work. I don''t want a dead person to work for me." ¡±


    He threw Mingxuan behind him and said, "Qi Chongguang, watch her."


    ?? Qi Chongguang was struggling. When he heard Jin Yao''s words, he straightened his body and subconsciously responded: "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Just like a female killer

    Chapter 173 Looks like a female killer


    Chapter 182 Looks like a female killer


    ?This scene happened so fast that no one could see clearly how Jin Yao caught Mingxuan and how he threw Mingxuan behind.


    The admiration in Zhao Tianyu''s eyes was even greater: "Damn it, my boss is awesome." She is so fast and decisive, she looks like a female killer.


    Hong Ge''s eyes narrowed, with another look in his eyes.


    ?It seems that he really underestimated the girl opposite him. He just grabbed her lightly and threw her behind him. So, she is also a practitioner?


    "Bang bang." Brother Hong clapped his hands lightly and applauded Jin Yao: "I really can''t tell, you still have a few more punches. It''s hard to beat four hands with one punch. No matter how good your skills are, I think you can defeat these people behind me. people?"


    Jin Yao smiled lazily: "I don''t think I need to deal with you. Just look behind you and wish you good luck."


    Brother Hong looked at her smile and his mind stopped for a moment. Oh my god, the smile of this cold beauty is really touching. It would be a pity not to take such a beauty back.


    Brother Hong, who was looking at the beauty, was not in the mood to look behind her. He smiled obscenely: "Little girl, what are you looking at behind? Come on, follow us."


    ¡°Brother Hong.¡± The man behind Brother Hong stepped forward in panic: ¡°Brother Hong, the police are here. Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡±


    Brother Hong looked back subconsciously and saw several men in military uniforms standing behind them, holding dark things in their hands.


    ?Immediately raised his hands: "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." Damn it, I really didn''t look at the almanac when I went out. The girl didn''t **** it back, but called the police over.


    Brother Hong looked at Jin Yao with a fierce look in his eyes. Don''t worry, he will definitely find a way to get this girl. It doesn''t matter if she is in trouble. Sister Yang has many ways to fish them out.


    ¡¤ Xi Xiangnan took a step forward and walked to Jin Yao. After making sure that Jin Yao was fine, he waved his hand expressionlessly: "These people are suspected of abducting women, so I will leave them to you."


    He can''t control it now even if he wants to.


    Brother Hong looked at him, smiled and asked: "Comrade police, which district are you from?" This man''s face was very strange, and he was sure that he had never seen them before.


    "You will know who we are when we get there? Take them all away." The people who came did not give Brother Hong a chance to inquire.


    Several soldiers came up from behind and said to them, "Get in the car."


    Hong Ge must not confront these policemen, so he got into the police car with his subordinates and looked at Jin Yao with mocking eyes.


    ?Stinky woman, just wait, Brother Hong will be back soon. By then, you will definitely not be as lucky as you are today.


    "Instructor Xi." Qi Chongguang rushed to Xi Xiangnan: "How did you know we are here?"


    Let¡¯s just say that people who have served in the military are all very powerful and will go wherever there is danger. They are awesome. They are so awesome.


    Xi Xiangnan said calmly: "I was just wandering around. When I saw something happened here, I made a call." His eyes scanned everyone and finally landed on Jin Yao: "Are you all okay?"


    "Thank you, instructor, we are all fine." Everyone gathered around Xi Xiangnan. The instructor was really handsome, especially now. He was so handsome.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded and turned to get in the car: "If you have nothing to do, go back early and don''t go out so late in the future."


    ?Nightlife may seem confusing, but it actually hides great dangers.


    ¡°Yes, goodbye, instructor.¡± Everyone watched Xi Xiangnan and his group leave with awe.


    "Let''s go back. I''ve experienced so many things this night that I''m almost scared to death." Guan Feifei patted her chest, her girlish heart almost falling to the ground in fright.


    ¡°Instructor Xi is so handsome¡± Cheng Luqin became a nymphomaniac. On the way back, Mingxuan said softly to Jin Yao: "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely work hard."


    ??If Jin Yao hadn''t given her a hand, she would be a corpse now.


    ?Jin Yao nodded and only replied with three words: "Do a good job."


    "Um."


    When I returned to school and entered the dormitory, I was inevitably subjected to a series of interrogations by the dormitory teacher, and then received a lesson and a warning: ¡°This will not happen again.¡±


    ? Pushing open the dormitory door, I saw that the lower bunk was empty, not even the quilt and mat on the bed.


    "Jin Yao, you''re back. Where were you last night? Are you okay?" Zhu Zhu saw that it was Jin Yao, and she got busy after she had already fallen asleep.


    ¡°Yesterday I went out to the pharmacy to buy medicine, but it was too late, so I just waited in the pharmacy until dawn before coming back.¡± Jin Yao described lightly.


    "Are you okay?" Zhu Zhu stepped forward to check Jin Yao''s skin. Seeing that her skin was intact, she breathed a sigh of relief for some reason: "After you left, Taohua started itching all over her body, and then she couldn''t control herself and started scratching. After taking a long bath, it was useless. When she came out of the bathroom, I was frightened to death. She was scratched all over and there was no good spot on her body. "


    At this point, she took a peek at Jin Yao: "It''s really scary. I was so scared last night that I went to sleep in another dormitory."


    ?Jin Yao hooked up her lips, what is this called? If you fail to steal the chicken, you will lose the rice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where she got that thing from. It hurt you and herself. Are you really okay?¡± Zhu Zhu didn¡¯t seem to believe it.


    My dear, you are really amazing.


    ?Taohua was scratched beyond recognition after being scratched by the diluted water. Jin Yao''s body was safe and sound, and she was curious about how Jin Yao did it.


    Thinking of something, Zhu Zhu whispered: "I heard that she was admitted to the hospital and her condition is not very good. Her family members came to help her suspend school and threw away all the quilts and other things."


    It is really cruel to treat his classmates in such a cruel way. People cannot sympathize with such an end.


    "I''m fine. I couldn''t bear to scratch it yesterday. I just insisted on going to the hospital and the doctor prescribed anti-itching medicine. Why didn''t she go to the hospital?" Jin Yao was curious about this.


    "I wanted to send her to the hospital, but she said it was useless and that there was no antidote. I was confused. Later, she couldn''t hold on anymore and asked the dormitory teacher to call her. The dormitory teacher sent her to the hospital. I was alone. I didn¡¯t dare to sleep, so I spent the night with my classmates next door.¡±


    Zhu Zhu thought of what happened last night, as if she was watching a movie. It was unreal, but it did happen.


    ¡°We are all adults, and we have to pay for what we have done.¡± He took out a pack of plums from his backpack and said, ¡°Zhu Zhu, here you go.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so embarrassing about that?¡± Zhu Zhu waved her hand.


    ?Jin Yao threw Mei Zi on her bed: "I''ll calm your shock."


    Zhu Zhu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao packed herself up, lay on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and made a decision, it was time to move out.


    The time schedule in the dormitory is too strict. Sometimes she has to climb the wall if she has something urgent to do or wants to go out at night. It is really inconvenient for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： You and I are so coquettish

    Chapter 174 You and I are so coquettish


    Chapter 183 You and I are so coquettish


    ?She is lazy and is used to living alone. She only feels tired when she is asked to perform bedroom plots with a bunch of little girls every day.


    After lunch the next day, she went to the dormitory teacher to report that she wanted to live outside instead of on campus.


    ?The students in the university are all adults. The school does not force you to live on campus or not, as long as you make a note in the school.


    The dormitory teacher looked at her a little differently, with disdain in his eyes. Thinking that she came back so late for several days, Jin Yao knew that the dormitory teacher must have thought wrong.


    She doesn¡¯t want to know what the dormitory teacher thinks. Fortunately, there were no classes in the afternoon, so she could go out to look for a house. She also went to the supermarket to change shifts for Sister Zhao and let her go home and rest for a while.


    The house was rented on the second floor of a courtyard house near the warehouse. It was a single room with a kitchen and bathroom. The monthly rent was fifteen dollars. Jin Yao took a fancy to the quietness of this house, so he rented it.


    "Sister Zhao, how are you? Are you busy?" Jin Yao bought a meal for Sister Zhao. It was noon and there were many customers coming to buy things.


    Zhao Chunlan didn¡¯t even raise her head: ¡°It¡¯s okay, why are you here? There are no classes in the afternoon.¡±


    ?Jin Yao stepped forward to take over her work: "Well, you eat first, and I''ll do it."


    "good."


    ¡°Jin Yao, the business of our store is good. Mingxuan and I are obviously short of manpower, so you have to hire another full-time employee.¡± Sister Zhao is an outspoken person, and she will say whatever she wants.


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "The recruiting sign outside has not been removed, and no one has come."


    At almost three o''clock, Zhao Chunlan went back and Mingxuan came over.


    Today, Mingxuan has changed her hairstyle. Her eye-catching curly hair is gone, replaced by short broken hair.


    ?Shattered and looking very lively, even the pairs of eye-catching earrings on the ears are gone, leaving only a few pierced ears.


    ¡°Change your hair and change your lifestyle.¡± Mingxuan rarely spoke actively in the previous section, but today she looked at Jin Yao and said this.


    ¡°This hairstyle is pretty good.¡± As long as a person really makes up his mind to live a different kind of life, he will be very powerful.


    "Thank you last night. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even have the courage to live." Mingxuan looked down at his feet.


    "Everyone can choose what kind of life they want." Jin Yao smiled. As long as she no longer degenerates, anyone can help her.


    On the contrary, if she herself wants to fall, no one can save her.


    Mingxuan''s face showed embarrassment: "Brother Hong and those people are not ordinary gangsters. He has a lot of power behind him. I''m worried that they will make things difficult for you."


    "Tell us everything you know. This will help us get rid of them." A sonorous male voice came from above them.


    Mingxuan looked up and realized it was the instructor from last night.


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "Mr. Xi, you have brought all your investigations to me. You are really dedicated."


    Xi Xiangnan smiled at her without showing his teeth: "I''ll lend it to your employees and I''ll return it to you later."


    Jin Yao pointed upstairs: "Go to my office upstairs to chat."


    Mingxuan put her hands on her legs, feeling uneasy in her heart. Although she knew that the other party was no longer a policeman, she still felt nervous for no reason. She had been feeling nervous since she entered the profession of accompanying a singer.


    ?This is probably what ordinary people call a guilty conscience.


    Xi Xiangnan sat on the office chair Jin Yao prepared for herself, looking at Mingxuan with her eyes like a falcon: "Don''t be nervous, I just came to you to understand some situations, and just tell me everything you know."


    "Instructor." Ming Qing glanced out the window: "Want to hear a story?" Xi Xiangnan made a gesture of invitation, indicating to Mingxuan to continue. There are some situations where it is difficult to conduct an investigation. As a former member, he wants to investigate a certain person. These things will be much more convenient.


    "After I graduated from high school at the age of seventeen, I didn''t want to stay at home and came to Kyoto. I thought that as a high school student, I could find a decent job in Kyoto and return to my hometown. But it turned out to be the opposite. As soon as I came to Kyoto, there were people They set their sights on me, saying that I had the potential to be a model, and wanted to train me hard. They also exaggerated, saying that if I did well in the future, I would have no problem becoming a film and television star. "


    Xi Xiangnan took out a pen and wrote down on the paper.


    ¡°Who knows, the other party is a liar at all. Models and celebrities are all liars. They specialize in tricking young and beautiful girls into entering and making money for them.¡±


    paused: "At the beginning, I still resisted, but after being beaten too many times, I turned into a puppet. I did whatever they said and did whatever they asked me to do."


    Xi Xiangnan caught her words and asked, "Why do you want to come out if this is the case?"


    Mingxuan smiled bitterly: "After three years of this kind of life, there is no trace of the walking dead. As we age, our use value begins to decrease, and many beautiful girls come to us. Until one day, I heard them saying that they wanted to sell me. Go somewhere abroad.¡±


    ¡°Abroad?¡± Xi Xiangnan repeated.


    ¡°Yes, those of us who are older and don¡¯t have much surplus value will all be sent abroad to continue making money for them there.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan tapped his fingers on the table. This was a valuable clue: "Keep talking."


    Mingxuan burst into tears when he said this: "At this time, I suddenly realized that this kind of life was not what I wanted. I wanted to leave that devil''s cave and be free. I escaped by going out to accompany clients."


    ¡°Where is the devil¡¯s cave?¡±


    ¡°Red Bird Tower.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan squinted his eyes, and the aura in his eyes made people aware of danger: "Where?"


    ¡°Red Bird Tower.¡±


    ¡°Then have you heard of Sister Hongyi?¡± Xi Xiangnan digested the information she revealed and asked another question.


    Mingxuan shook his head: "I have never heard of Sister Hong. Those people have always been in single-line contact. For example, my boss is Brother Hong, who is in charge of us. If we don''t do a good job, we will either beat or scold."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Okay, you can go back."


    Mingxuan stood up: "Instructor, Brother Hong is very powerful. Maybe he will be released in a few days. If they come out, this supermarket will be in danger."


    Brother Hong and the others will definitely find this place. If they do find this place, whether this supermarket can continue to operate is a question.


    Xi Xiangnan closed his book and said, "He won''t be able to come out for a while."


    ¡°I¡¯ve said what needs to be said, I¡¯m going to work.¡± Mingxuan thought about it in her heart. If such a day comes, she must use her life to protect Jin Yao and her supermarket.


    Xi Xiangnan flipped through the notebook in his hand casually, and a note fell from the notebook. It was the one he left for Jin Yao on the train last time.


    Looking at the message above, I laughed first.


    Hitch it back and see a sentence on that page.


    ¡°Idiot Hu Xiangnan, I gave you my first kiss as well. You and I are so coquettish.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Im not convinced

    Chapter 175 I don¡¯t accept it


    Chapter 184 I don¡¯t accept it


    Xi Xiangnan frowned tightly as he looked at this sentence.


    Hu Xiangnan?


    Who is Hu Xiangnan? Could it be that he was the one who drugged her in the car? Or maybe after she took the medicine, she confusedly recognized him as that Hu Xiangnan.


    He did say "Come to the south" at that time.


    Or, she thought the person who saved her that night was Hu Xiangnan.


    I snorted in my heart, dissatisfied with so many speculations in my mind. If I have the same name as him but a different surname, what does it have to do with him.


    Thinking that he was forcibly kissed by that woman that night, but that woman regarded his existence as another person.


    ?This feeling is not very pleasant. I really can¡¯t tell. Jin Yao is not old, but he already has a man he likes. If he has the chance, he must meet the man named Hu Xiangnan to see what kind of person he is.


    That woman Jin Yao is as cunning as a fox, and the man she likes is not bad at all.


    I went downstairs with a bad mood. It was already dark. Many students have finished class, and the number of customers in the supermarket has increased again.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Jin Yao stopped him: "Mr. Xi, wait a minute."


    Xi Xiangnan stood at the door and looked at her, wondering what she was going to do.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Xiangnan looked at her wearing this off-white sports suit. She looked very comfortable.


    ¡°I just want to ask if those people will come out soon.¡±


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you, it''s confidential." When the prisoner will come out and whether he can come out, no one will know for the time being.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t care whether he lives or dies, I''m worried about my own small supermarket." Jin Yao shrugged.


    "I understand, don''t worry, I will arrange for someone to keep an eye on this place." Xi Xiangnan understood the other party''s worries and looked at the time: "It''s time to eat, do you want me to buy you a meal?"


    "Then I''ll trouble you, Mr. Xi." Jin Yao didn''t hesitate, took out twenty yuan from his pocket and handed it to Xi Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan''s face darkened: "No, just treat it as my invitation to you."


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Without any extra words, Jin Yao turned around and returned to the cashier.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her back and was distracted for a moment. He fried two dishes from the restaurant next to him and paid the store employees to take them to the supermarket.


    Go back to the base and call Xiao Lin: "Xiao Lin, where did you put the information I asked you to transfer last time?"


    ¡°Just put it on your table.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao''s file and couldn''t see any problems. She was a good student from elementary school to high school, with a sweet appearance and a standard image of a good girl.


    But what was that vague memory that flashed through his mind? What came to mind, his eyes turned cold: "Let the war dragon leap over."


    ?He was sure that this brat was hiding something from him.


    "yes."


    Zhan Longyue had just finished training the new students outside. There was still sweat on his forehead. As soon as he came in, he felt that the temperature of the room was a bit colder than usual.


    ?Looking at Xi Xiangnan subconsciously, cells in various parts of the body began to resurrect: "Boss, what''s going on? Are there any new clues?"


    Xi Xiangnan looked at him with a cold tone: "Lao Zhan, are you hiding something from me?" Zhan Long Yue was confused by the question: "Boss, where did you start asking this question? I was confused by the question."


    "Pretend, you''re still pretending to me." Xi Xiangnan sneered: "I remembered it all. I remember I fell in love with a girl when I was injured."


    Zhan Longyue thought that this day would come, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon. This **** Lu Ting also said that the hypnosis effect was good, and the boss might not be able to remember what happened in those two months.


    ?Just how long did it take for the boss to remember it?


    ?Had I known that the boss would have remembered it so quickly, he would not have acted like that evil person. If the boss knew what he had done before, he would definitely skin him.


    He laughed sarcastically and continued to pretend to be stupid: "Really, I don''t know which girl has such an honor. Boss, remember where she is now. Do you want me to find her?"


    Xi Xiangnan looked at his guilty expression and confirmed his thoughts: "She is Jin Yao."


    Zhan Longyue looked at Xi Xiangnan in shock: "Damn, boss, you really remembered. Boss, this matter is none of my business."


    Xi Xiangnan narrowed his eyes slightly, haha, there really is such a thing. In this case, when he was injured, he probably did not use his real name, but maybe used a pseudonym, such as Hu Xiangnan.


    In other words, whether it¡¯s Hu Xiangnan or Xi Xiangnan in Jin Yao¡¯s mouth, it¡¯s him.


    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on. Otherwise, you will go to a foreign country to stay for a year and a half, and you will not be able to see your Princess Qiao for a year and a half.¡±


    Zhan Longyue believed that Xi Xiangnan could really do such a thing: "Boss, this matter really has nothing to do with me. I''m just an errand boy. When you came back from Feng''an County, I told you that you couldn''t remember what happened before you were injured. After telling the old man, the old man was anxious and sent you to country D for treatment. He also learned that you were very close to a woman and were about to talk about marriage. The woman came from an ordinary peasant family and had no identity with you. It doesn¡¯t match. In order not to delay you or the other party, I sent her away with a gift of 100,000 yuan. "


    ?One hundred thousand yuan is quite a lot. In a place like Feng''an County, it is enough for her to buy dozens of houses.


    "He is really my good father and good comrade-in-arms. He made this decision for me without my permission." Xi Xiangnan was just guessing at first, but when Zhan Longyue said it himself, he felt an unknown anger in his heart.


    ¡°You really remember?¡±


    "No, I just deceived you. I didn''t expect it to be true." Xi Xiangnan closed the documents on the table without raising his head: "After Sister Hong Yi''s case is over, you can go to the overseas branch for half a year."


    Zhan Longyue''s eyelids twitched. He was wrong. He was wrong. OK: "Boss, you can''t avenge yourself like this. I don''t accept it."


    Xi Xiangnan raised his eyebrows slightly: "If you don''t accept it, you will accept it no matter what."


    Zhan Long was very excited. For the sake of his own Princess Qiao, he also went out: "No matter what, I will help you chase Jin Yao back."


    Jin Yao is in Kyoto, what a big deal.


    "You think I need your help." Xi Xiangnan sneered.


    ?Zhan Longyue wanted to cry, he didn''t want to go.


    "Lao Zhan." Lu Ting came in from the outside wearing a white suit: "I sympathize with you very much. Please reflect on it over there."


    "You have the nerve to tell me, did you say that there was a way to make the boss forget that memory of the past, and that he might never remember it? How long did it take for the boss to remember it, you liar?" If it weren''t for Lu Ting''s In this sentence, he can do things such as betraying the boss.


    "Who do you blame for your own unsteady stance?" Lu Ting snorted coldly: "This shows that our boss and Jin Yao are in true love. Do you understand true love?"


    Xi Xiangnan coughed dryly: "Lu Ting also went to the overseas branch to stay for half a year."


    ?Lu Ting tensed up and immediately protested: "I don''t accept it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： convinced orally

    Chapter 176 Convinced


    Chapter 185 Convinced


    "Haha." Zhan Longyue was convinced now. The boss is worthy of being the boss. This vengeful look really makes people hate him. He hugged Lu Ting''s shoulders and said, "Doctor Lu, wash away the memory of the boss after he was injured." It was you who came up with the idea. It¡¯s God¡¯s fault if you don¡¯t go to the branch.¡±


    As long as he didn''t go alone, he would be convinced.


    Lu Ting had a slumped face: "Boss, can I help you recover?" That''s what he said at that time, who would have thought that the old man would agree.


    Besides, it was not him who did the hypnosis.


    He is just a doctor and does not know how to hypnotize.


    Xi Xiangnan raised his lips slightly: "You help me recover. How can you help me?"


    "I know a friend who is very knowledgeable in hypnosis. How about letting him try it out?"


    "I think you should forget it." Zhan Longyue patted him on the shoulder: "Boss, you know everything you should know. It doesn''t matter whether you recover or not. On the contrary, the students in the branch definitely need you, Dr. Lu, to come over." ¡±


    It¡¯s too late to think about restoring the boss¡¯s memory now.


    Lu Ting said with a sad face: "Boss, is there still room for negotiation?"


    "No."


    "By the way, boss." Zhan Longyue got back to the topic: "It is said above that Brother Hong hasn''t let go yet. I guess he is still lucky, thinking that the people above will come to rescue him. No matter how he is interrogated, he is like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. He said he wanted us to try it and see if it works."


    Xi Xiangnan stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll go meet you." As he walked, he said, "According to the information I have, this Brother Hong is not a big shot. On the contrary, he is at a very low level. He probably doesn''t know much."


    Thinking of what Mingxuan said to her, she looked solemnly: "Lao Zhan, you have worked hard during this period. You are staring at the Red Bird Tower. I want to see what secrets there are in the Red Bird Tower."


    Zhan Longyue raised his eyebrows and said, "No way, Hongque Tower is a favorite place for wealthy young men in Kyoto. If there is a problem with it, many people will be involved."


    ¡°Yes, and besides, you all are familiar with Sister Hong from the Hongque Tower, and her relationship with the higher-ups is not shallow.¡± Lu Ting also didn¡¯t believe that there was something wrong with the Hongque Tower.


    "Whether it''s a fog bomb thrown by the enemy or not, we have to find out. As long as there is no problem with the Cardinal Tower, if there is a problem, we have to solve it how to solve it."


    "Okay, I''ll keep an eye on it." Zhan Longyue certainly knew the seriousness of the matter.


    The four of them retired together, so the four of them will continue to work together until this matter is over.


    ¡­


    "Jin Yao, you want to move out. It''s not safe for you as a girl to live outside. Why do you want to move out?" When Lu Fei returned to the dormitory, she saw Jin Yao packing her things and felt strange.


    ¡°I found a job outside. I got off work late and it was inconvenient to live on campus, so I thought of living outside.¡± In fact, there weren¡¯t many things to pack, just a few clothes, a quilt, and some books.


    "You left, Taohua suspended school again, and our dormitory became really quiet. What happened between you and Taohua." Lu Fei has not lived on campus for the past few days, and she still doesn''t know the relationship between Jin Yao and Pan Taohua. what''s going on.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big.¡± Jin Yao had already packed up: ¡°I might occasionally cook and eat by myself outside of school, and when I have time, come and gather in the small house I rented.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Fei said yearningly: "Actually, I also want to live outside the school, but unfortunately my family doesn''t agree. Let me help you get it. I can go over and find the way, so I can go and play with you in the future." Lu Fei helped Jin Yao pick it up. I need to help Jin Yao get the cardboard box.


    "Okay." Downstairs, Zhao Tianyu was already waiting there. Seeing Jin Yao carrying so many things, he hurriedly stepped forward to pick them up: "Boss, you only have so little, you are too shabby."


    Lu Feifei looked at Zhao Tianyu, then at Jin Yao, pulled Jin Yao aside, and asked in a low voice: "Jin Yao, are you going to rent a house off campus? Are you going to live with him? Your boyfriend?"


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corners of her mouth and said, "No."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not, I¡¯m too small and it doesn¡¯t suit you at all.¡±


    ??Zhao Tianyu: "..." He is small and thin, and he will offend everyone.


    ?The group of people were about to walk out of the school when they saw a man and a woman coming behind the school''s dean.


    Before a group of three people could walk up to them, the woman suddenly rushed towards Jin Yao: "You must be Jin Yao, you are such a bitch, you didn''t learn well at a young age, you don''t know where you learned the dirty tricks, and you hurt me." My daughter is in bed at home, and I want to tear your face apart."


    The man behind her hurriedly grabbed her: "Why are you anxious? There are no school leaders here. I believe the school leaders will make the decision for us and give us justice."


    ?Jin Yao put down what he was holding and stood there looking at them.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Tianyu asked after hearing what the woman said was unpleasant.


    Pan¡¯s father and Pan¡¯s mother ignored him at all.


    Wang Weiguo, the dean of the school, coughed dryly and looked at Jin Yao seriously: "Are you Jin Yao?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yao had already guessed the identity of the man and woman, presumably they were Pan Taohua¡¯s parents.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wang Weiguo looked at these things on the ground, his thick eyebrows knitted together.


    "Director Wang, what can she do? She must have harmed our peach blossoms and wants to escape. Director Wang, this Jin Yao has a bad mind and is a disaster if she stays in the school. I guess I might as well fire her. "Mother Pan looked at Jin Yao with vicious eyes, and she was so cruel that she stepped forward and tore him apart.


    "Firing her will be an advantage for her. There is no good place in our peach blossom body. Peach Blossom is so badly injured that she can''t even think of leaving Kyoto without a millionaire." Pan''s father snorted coldly.


    "Yes, Director Wang. It is because of those destructive things she used that our Taohua became like this. The doctor said that Taohua is very likely to face disfigurement. If our Taohua is disfigured, it will not be a hundred thousand dollars." Things that can be solved with 80,000 yuan." When Pan''s mother said this, she squeezed out a few tears, which made people moved.


    Wang Weiguo comforted them: "Don''t worry, both of you. The school will investigate this matter clearly. If this student is really responsible, our school will definitely deal with her." Wang Weiguo looked at Jin Yao again: "Jin Yao, you Put your things down and come to the office with me."


    "Director Wang, which office are you going to? Just ask here. I want to see what she can tell you." Taohua said that Jin Yao came in through the back door. Maybe he knew some school leaders in school. The office is Definitely not going.


    All in all, the situation was getting worse and worse, and it was so big that no one could save her.


    "Yes, let''s talk about it here. Jin Yao, let me ask you, what grudge do you have against our Tao Hua? Are you going to frame her?" Pan''s father asked.


    "Our Taohua family is such a kind and lively girl. Ever since you gave her some itching powder, her body has been itchy from time to time, and she has been crying all day long. Jin Yao, you are a pest." Mother Pan. He also shouted that he would not cut Jin Yao into pieces.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Why should you lose money?

    Chapter 177 Why should we lose money?


    Chapter 186 Why should we lose money?


    ?Pan''s mother was born pretty well, with dignified features and clear eyebrows. I think she was also a beauty when she was young. Pan''s father''s appearance is a little worse, and he can only be said to have strong features.


    ?Mother Pan¡¯s voice was raised several dozen decibels, so that everyone in the school could not let everyone in the school know what was going on here.


    ?Sure enough, classmates in twos and threes quickly gathered around him.


    "Mother Taohua." Wang Weiguo saw Pan''s mother was agitated and hurriedly reassured her: "Don''t be too excited. The school will take care of this matter. Don''t worry."


    After saying that, he looked at Jin Yao with a lively look: "Jin Yao, just now, Taohua''s parents came to the school and said that you used some earthwork that you got from nowhere on their daughter, Pan Taohua, the night before yesterday. You soaked it with that kind of stuff. When water is splashed on a person, the person will feel itchy until he scratches his body. Now I ask you, did you do this? "


    He looked around and continued: "If you did it, you have to admit it. If the school finds out, you did it. Do you know how serious the consequences will be?" A student with such a vicious mind, the school Of course she can''t be tolerated.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so immoral to use this method on your roommate.¡±


    "I remembered, did a girl run to the dormitory teacher for help the night before yesterday, covered in blood, saying to save her?" Classmate B happened to hear the noise the night before and came out to take a look.


    "Indeed, I heard about it too. We were still wondering what happened to the girl. It turned out that someone had set her up. People say she has a heart of snakes and scorpions, but we didn''t expect that someone actually has a heart of snakes and scorpions."


    The students nearby began to discuss the situation there.


    No matter what the classmates around her said, Jin Yao always had the same expression on her face. She was unconcerned and cold.


    "Director Wang, you heard it. All the classmates can testify that my Taohua''s injury is serious. Why do you keep such a student in your school? It will simply tarnish the reputation of our school''s number one institution." Pan''s mother said emotionally. Come forward again.


    "Jin Yao, if you are unwilling to speak, the school can only invite people from the Public Security Bureau to come over. What was the situation at that time, what kind of mentality did you have to attack the other party, and have you thought about the consequences." Wang Weiguo met Jin Yao remained silent and showed displeasure on her face.


    "Director Wang, is there any misunderstanding about this?" Lu Fei couldn''t help but say something.


    "Misunderstanding, how could it be a misunderstanding. My Taohua is still lying in the hospital. What misunderstanding required her to be sent to the hospital? When we came to pick up Taohua yesterday, we found this under her pillow." Pan Ping took it from the bag. Take out a small bag of powder.


    ¡°Mom Taohua, what is this?¡± Wang Weiguo frowned.


    "Evidence, evidence that Jin Yao directly attacked Tao Hua." Pan''s mother said this with a look of pain on her face: "We asked Tao Hua, and she said that there was no big conflict between her and Jin Yao. I have a fellow from Jin Yao as my boyfriend, Director Wang, you think my Taohua has provoked someone, and she needs to bear such a big harm," Pan''s mother said, sobbing.


    ¡°Mother Taohua, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Wang Weiguo had no good impression of Jin Yao at all. In his opinion, Jin Yao was too rude.


    He asked three questions, but she pretended not to hear them all. She pretended to be deaf and dumb and was not prepared to answer. She thought that by pretending to be deaf and dumb, she could escape punishment from the school. Her thinking was too simple.


    ?Thinking of this, Wang Weiguo''s expression became more serious: "Jin Yao, I ask you one last time, tell me what happened."


    Zhao Tianyu looked at the boss. She believed that the boss was upright and would not do such dirty things. Lu Fei looked at her worriedly and wanted to speak for her, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Yes, Zhu Zhu must know. She went to find Zhu Zhu and said, "Jin Yao, wait, I''ll go find Zhu Zhu and come over. Zhu Zhu must know what happened that night?"


    After saying that, he ran away and headed towards the library.


    Jin Yao smiled at her, raised her head to look Director Wang in the eye, and said in a loud voice: "Director Wang, it''s not me who wants to harm Pan Taohua, it''s Pan Taohua who wants to harm me. As for why she was hospitalized, it was all her own fault. It¡¯s irrelevant.¡±


    "Director Wang, listen, what is her attitude and words? What does it mean that our peach blossoms are free to be taken by ourselves." As soon as Pan''s mother heard Jin Yao''s words, she stretched out her hands to grab the other person''s face.


    Of course Jin Yao couldn''t stand still and let her catch her. With a slight movement of her body, Pan''s mother missed the opportunity, turned around and rushed towards Jin Yao again.


    "Wife, it''s useless for you to arrest her now. You have to find her parents to talk about compensation." Pan''s father pulled Pan''s mother away and persuaded her from the side.


    "Yes, Director Wang." Pan''s mother adjusted her clothes: "We can''t talk to her about this matter. We have to call her parents and we can talk to her parents."


    Director Wang nodded: "I think so. There is no way to discuss this matter with her. We have to call her parents. Jin Yao, come with me. Follow me to the office to call your parents and ask them to come. You are committing a crime, do you understand?¡±


    ?Jin Yao is an adult, and if she commits a crime, she must bear legal responsibility.


    "No, there is no phone at home." Jin Yao raised her head slightly, her eyes clear and unafraid of anyone: "I have no intention of harming Pan Taohua, no matter who I call. As for why Pan Taohua is hospitalized, she knows best. Is it possible for her? Seeing that I was unscathed, I felt a grudge, so I asked you to come over and perform this act.¡±


    "Strong words." Wang Weiguo was really angry. He really couldn''t understand. This was the number one university after all. How could there be a student like Jin Yao? "Jin Yao, don''t think about excusing yourself. Go, go to my office." , call your parents in front of me and ask them to come over immediately. If you don''t call, I will have to do it myself. The result will definitely be different between my call and yours, so you have to think about it."


    ??Jin Yao never had a good attitude of admitting her mistakes from the beginning to the end. She caused her classmates to be hospitalized and kept insisting that she was right. There was no half-hearted attitude of admitting her mistakes.


    "Jin Yao." Lu Fei ran over panting: "I didn''t see Zhu Zhu. I asked her classmates. Zhu Zhu said something happened at home and asked for leave. What should I do if Zhu Zhu is not here. "Lu Fei regretted why she didn''t stay at school the night before yesterday.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s lips curved slightly, have you gone home? It seems that some people have done enough homework to even include this.


    "Jin Yao." Wang Weiguo glanced at her and said, "Stop making excuses. If you had a better attitude towards admitting your mistake, the school might be able to ask for some mercy on your behalf, so that Taohua''s mother would ask for less compensation."


    ??Jin Yao shook her head and chuckled: "What Director Wang said is also funny. I didn''t harm her, so why should I pay her money."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： too crazy

    Chapter 178 It¡¯s so crazy


    Chapter 187 It¡¯s so crazy


    "Director Wang, look at it, see for yourself, this **** girl is still trying to quibble. If it wasn''t you, it could be that my Taohua did it herself. It''s really funny." Pan''s mother sneered after listening to Jin Yao''s words: " Director Wang, my Taohua¡¯s boyfriend is in the school next door, and I heard that he is a fellow student of Jin Yao. I heard that Jin Yao¡¯s reputation was not very good when he was at home, so I called him to have a fight. "


    "Yes, Director Wang. The other party is a fellow student of Jin Yao, and he must be very clear about Jin Yao''s character. The other party is a classmate of Jin Yao and a fellow student, so he cannot confuse right and wrong and speak for us."


    ?Wang Weiguo looked around: "That''s okay, then let Pan Taohua''s boyfriend come over first."


    ¡°This classmate, please go to Kyoto University to find someone for me, his name is Xu...¡± Pan Taohua¡¯s mother casually pointed to a male classmate and asked him to go to Kyoto University to find someone.


    The male classmate got Director Wang¡¯s tacit approval and ran over.


    ? ? Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin knew that Jin Yao was moving today and planned to come back to help after eating in the cafeteria. They saw a lot of people gathered around the door of the dormitory. When they took a closer look, they found that the person gathered around was none other than Jin Yao.


    "Jin Yao, what''s going on?" Guan Feifei looked at the angry couple in front of her, then looked at Jin Yao who didn''t say a word, and expressed concern.


    ¡°It was said that someone was hospitalized in the eldest dormitory, and the other party¡¯s parents believed that it was the eldest son, so we won¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Zhao Tianyu said softly.


    "Holy shit, Jin Yao has been working so hard these days. He has no time to do anything. The other party must be suffering from delusions of persecution." When Guan Feifei heard this, she couldn''t help but explode.


    Lianhua Supermarket opened on weekends. In the past two days, she and Cheng Luqin were too tired to move their fingers, let alone Jin Yao, who had more things to do than them.


    I don¡¯t even have time to make money, so I don¡¯t have time to take care of all these miscellaneous things.


    Thinking of this, Guan Feifei met Pan''s mother''s eyes and asked softly: "Hello, auntie. I am Jin Yao''s classmate, and you are the parent of Jin Yao''s roommate, right?"


    Mother Pan snorted coldly: "So what if you are Jin Yao''s classmate, and you are not Jin Yao''s parent. You don''t live in the same dormitory. How do you know what happened the night before yesterday? This classmate, let me tell you, Jin Yao If your character is not good, you should stay away from her in the future, so that if she is not happy, she will throw itching powder on you today, and she will not know what to throw on you tomorrow. "


    The day before yesterday? Guan Feifei remembered the night before yesterday when Jin Yao jumped out of the window of their dormitory, all red.


    Damn it, it was the night before yesterday.


    ?Jin Yao was also in very bad condition at the time. She said she was given itching powder by a classmate and went out to seek medical treatment.


    "Director Wang." The classmate who went to invite Xu Shaohua brought someone over: "Director Wang, Mr. Xu was just coming out of school, so I brought him here."


    Xu Shaohua was pulled into the crowd and looked confused. Looking at so many classmates around him, he was even more confused. When he saw Jin Yao in the middle, he leaned over in surprise: "Yao Yao, did you ask your classmates to come to me? But what happened?" What''s going on? You want to move? Let me help you move."


    ?Xu Shaohua said a lot in one breath. In the eyes of outsiders, this is the image of a good person who takes special care of his classmates and fellow villagers when he is away from home.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him coming over and seemed to understand something.


    ?With Pan Taohua''s straight-forward temperament and brains, she would never have been able to come up with such a serial plan. I''m afraid these ideas were all instigated by Xu Shaohua behind her back.


    ?If you want to play, I will play with you.


    "This is classmate Xu." Wang Weiguo said, "I heard that you are a fellow villager of Jin Yao and Pan Taohua''s boyfriend. So, do you know about Jin Yao''s persecution of your girlfriend?" Xu Shaohua mentioned Pan Taohua. Sad face: "I am also very sad about Taohua''s accident. I did not expect that Taohua''s relationship with me would cause her to be so hurt."


    After Xu Shaohua finished speaking, he bowed deeply to Pan''s father and Pan''s mother: "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, it was my irrationality that hurt Taohua. If you have any resentment, just vent it on me. I''m sorry."


    ?Jin Yao sneered in her heart, Xu Shaohua, you asked for this.


    ?Wang Weiguo looked serious: "What''s going on? Student Xu, please explain clearly."


    Xu Shaohua glanced at Jin Yao and remained silent.


    "Xu Shaohua, speak. What''s going on?" Pan''s father, Pan Ping, was also anxious.


    "Director, uncle and aunt." Xu Shaohua said after a long while: "Jin Yao and I have been in the same class since junior high school. After graduating from high school, we agreed to come to Kyoto to go to school together. Previously, Jin Yao had harmed his little sister''s marriage. I gave it to a fool, so I felt that Jin Yao was too paranoid. It was okay for Chu¡¯s classmates, but definitely not for Chu¡¯s boyfriend. I thought I refused clearly enough, and she would definitely be able to figure it out. "


    Xu Shaohua said with more pain in his eyes: "I never expected that just because I accepted Pan Taohua, it would greatly stimulate her and make her do such irrational things to Taohua. Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, If I knew that Yaoyao could not accept that I had another girlfriend, I would never have confirmed my boyfriend and girlfriend with Taohua, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After Shaohua finished speaking, he bowed again to Pan''s father and Pan''s mother, with such a remorseful look that most of the students around him couldn''t believe it.


    Xu Shaohua''s words sounded like a confession, but in fact they pushed Jin Yao to another level, a woman who was crazy about love and irrational.


    Being crazy about love is definitely something that people who are paranoid about love do.


    "Jin Yao, where did this arrogant man come from? Just say something and choke him to death." Guan Feifei listened to Xu Shaohua''s words and sneered coldly.


    ??Jin Yao raised her lips slightly and said in a mocking tone: "Xu Shaohua, did you not take medicine in the morning or did you just come out of the mental hospital."


    "Yao Yao, we won''t mention the matter of you tricking Shi Zhen into sleeping with a fool. But you can''t attack Tao Hua just because I accepted her. This is wrong. Yaoyao, let''s go to the hospital and talk to Tao Hua. Apologize and try to get Taohua''s forgiveness." Xu Shaohua said and was about to grab Jin Yao''s hand.


    "Xu Shaohua, it seems that your family has not learned enough lessons and wants to be more profound." Jin Yao sneered and raised his head: "If you insist that I was the one who did it, I can only ask someone to help me prove it. Lu Fei, please call your classmate Haiwei over."


    "Call me? I''m here." A classmate wearing a black shirt and wearing a pair of glasses came forward politely.


    ?Haiwei pushed up the frames of his glasses: "I just listened outside for a while, and I have a general understanding of what you are talking about."


    ?Haiwei walked up to Wang Weiguo: "Hello, Director Wang, I am Haiwei, a first-year medical student. I live in Tongyi Pharmacy on the edge of the university town."


    ?Wang Weiguo glanced at him: "What can you prove for her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： plot twist

    Chapter 179 Plot Reversal


    Chapter 188 Plot Reversal


    Haiwei pushed the frame on his face, and a gentle and powerful voice floated out: "The night before yesterday, my dad was on duty, and I went upstairs to sleep. Not long after I fell asleep, a girl ran over panting and said she had hair all over her body. It¡¯s itchy, let my dad get her some medicine.¡±


    "Everyone doesn''t know, but my dad is an old Chinese medicine doctor. He can tell at a glance about the girl''s condition that she has been tricked by someone else. She must be restrained by using Chinese herbal medicines that are incompatible with each other. But our pharmacy does not have it. Tongyi We all know that Tongyi is a time-honored brand. Since its operation in the Republic of China, it has been easy to detoxify. The girl¡¯s condition became more and more serious. In order not to delay the treatment, I personally rode her bicycle to the Tongyi headquarters. Ask the Chinese medicine doctor on duty to help her prepare the antidote."


    When Haiwei said this, he glanced at Jin Yao and saw her standing there neither humble nor arrogant. He remembered the way she was stubborn and refused to be scratched that night, and slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "That girl is Jin Yao. She went from being poisoned to having a seizure." , I refused to scratch myself, gritted my teeth and persisted until I drank the antidote, but unfortunately, I fainted due to mental and physical stress. "


    "Who knows if you are her accomplice? My daughter was covered in blood after being scratched, so why is there nothing wrong with her?" Pan''s mother obviously didn''t believe it: "Besides, I heard that the medicine has no antidote at all."


    "Auntie, how do you know that the medicine has no antidote? In this case, your daughter has been reluctant to seek medical treatment because she knew in advance that there was no antidote, right?" Jin Yao looked at Pan with a half-smile. mother.


    "I heard what the doctor said. The doctor said that the current situation can only be suppressed, and it is impossible to get completely better. So Jin Yao, if my daughter has any shortcomings, I will never end it with you." Mother Pan snorted coldly.


    ¡°You said you went to Tongyi Headquarters to get the antidote, but someone can help you prove it.¡± Wang Weiguo certainly had his own tricks to become the dean of the No. 1 University.


    "Unfortunately, I still have the medicine receipt for that night. Director Wang can test it with our professor to see if this prescription can relieve the itching." Haiwei took out a piece of paper from his trouser pocket and said, Pass it to Wang Weiguo.


    ??Wang Weiguo took it and looked at it. It did have the words Tongyi and other words on it: "Jin Yao, please tell me in detail what happened that night. I will go to the hospital to check with Pan Taohua later."


    "Let me tell you." Zhu Zhu, who was about to go home, came back and walked into the crowd: "That night, just as Jin Yao fell asleep, Pan Taohua suddenly brought out a basin of water from the bathroom and poured it on Jin Yao. Go ahead and say proudly after splashing it, Jin Yao, this is itching powder, there is no antidote at all, you are just waiting to scratch your body and make your head bleed."


    ?The students couldn''t help but shudder when they heard this. It''s really terrifying to attack people while they are sleeping.


    Zhu Zhu continued: "But Jin Yao didn''t say a word. He just calmly went into the bathroom to rinse and change clothes. When he came out, he also gave Taohua a basin of water. In Jin Yao''s words, it was washing water with clothes on it. Remains of itchy powder.¡±


    ?Such a domineering reply made classmate Chigua¡¯s **** tighten. Holy shit, that¡¯s so domineering.


    ¡°Jin Yao went out after splashing peach blossoms all over her body. I asked her where she was going, and she said she was going outside to get medicine.¡±


    ?Father Pan and Mother Pan looked at Zhu Zhu who suddenly appeared here, and were shocked: "Didn''t you go home?"


    Zhu Zhu walked up to Jin Yao: "Auntie, how did you know that I was going home?"


    Pan¡¯s mother: ¡°¡­¡±


    The situation became more and more unfavorable for Peach Blossom. Pan''s father and Pan''s mother looked at each other and started to say: "Everyone has heard that Jin Yao has indeed spoiled my family''s peach blossom. Now, she has nothing to do, but my family''s peach blossom is still there. She is lying in hospital and may face disfigurement in the future, and she will have to pay compensation.¡±


    "Yes, Director Wang, these are her classmates. Of course they will help her speak up. She said that the peach blossoms were thrown at her. Where is the evidence? What evidence does she have? If there is no evidence, it is her who made the peach blossoms fall on her and she has to take responsibility." Pan''s mother said to Wang Weiguo emotionally.


    ¡°Mom Taohua, daddy Taohua.¡± With so many students speaking out for Jin Yao, Wang Weiguo of course had to reconsider: ¡°Everything must be based on evidence. Now some students have proved that Taohua did it first, and Jin Yao¡¯s retaliation was self-defense.¡±


    "Director Wang." Jin Yao suddenly said: "It''s useless for us to make trouble here. Why not report the case and let people from the Public Security Bureau investigate. I believe it is clear who is right and who is wrong, and who should bear legal responsibility."


    Xu Shaohua frowned. Is this Jin Yao addicted to reporting crimes? It was the same way she dealt with him at home last time, but this time she wanted to repeat the same trick. She really thought that the public security bureau was run by her family and she could do whatever she wanted.


    "Yao Yao, don''t be ridiculous." Xu Shaohua said softly: "Do you know the background of the other party? What if reporting the case is not good for you?"


    Jin Yao looked at him with a half-smile: "I want to report a crime, what are you worried about? Xu Shaohua, I have nothing to do with you anymore. Don''t talk to me in that tone again. Your tone makes me feel like Nausea makes me want to vomit.¡±


    "Yao Yao, we can be good friends, but we really can''t be boyfriend and girlfriend. No matter how much you resent me, you can''t do anything harmful to others." Xu Shaohua didn''t pay attention to what Jin Yao was saying.


    He only knew that Jin Yao had made his family a joke, and he must make her a joke.


    "Tch, who are you?" Guan Feifei couldn''t stand listening: "We Jin Yao are very busy all day long, how can we have time to fall in love with you."


    "That''s right." Zhao Tianyu also echoed: "My eldest son is busy with his studies and other things, so he doesn''t have time to work on you, a scumbag."


    Hearing what they said, Xu Shaohua was a little confused about his academic career. Jin Yao is a child from a poor family and has no career to speak of.


    ¡°Principal Chu is here.¡± One student said.


    ¡°There are two policemen following behind. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Someone has reported a crime and we are going to arrest them.¡±


    ¡°So, this Jin Yao is really suspected of committing a crime.¡±


    ??Everyone took the initiative to make a way. Principal Chu came in with two police officers, scanned the audience and said solemnly: "Who is Xu Shaohua?"


    Xu Shaohua''s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously wanted to stand back. He was pushed out, and he said bravely: "I am."


    ??A policeman stood up: "We just caught a bad Chinese medicine doctor and accused you of buying a lot of itching powder from him. Where did all this itching powder go? Please come with us."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Everyone was surprised and looked at each other, wondering if the plot had turned around too quickly.


    "Comrade policeman." Xu Shaohua didn''t believe it: "I am not a student of this school. Are you mistaken? I am a very responsible person. There is absolutely no way it could be me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Too bad

    Chapter 180 Too bad


    Chapter 189 Too bad


    Not far away, Lu Ting asked a thin-faced man in his forties to come over. He threw him away and said in a lazy tone: "You have to take a closer look to see if it''s him."


    The thin-faced man looked at Xu Shaohua and nodded: "That''s him. I just set up a stall on the street and sold some folk remedies. He came over and asked me if he could get some prescriptions that would harm people but not kill them. It happened that I knew how to do it. Some shady prescriptions, blackmailing him into giving a good price, gave him some itching powder. "


    Lu Fei frowned when she saw Lu Ting coming over. How could her brother appear here and care about such bad things in their school?


    Xu Shaohua''s face turned pale and he subconsciously denied it: "You quack doctor, what do you think you are thinking? When have I ever looked for you?"


    ¡°He must have bought that dirty thing and gave it to Jin Yao, yes, that must be the case.¡± Pan¡¯s father and Pan¡¯s mother suddenly came to their senses: ¡°They collaborated to harm my daughter, arrest them both.¡±


    "Uncle and aunt, how is it possible? How could I harm Taohua? It''s her, it''s Jin Yao who wants to harm us. Comrade police, she is the culprit, you have to arrest her. Comrade police, I''m afraid you don''t know "Jin Yao had a criminal record before she was admitted to Kyoto University. That''s why Kyoto University didn''t admit her. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Kyoto University office and ask." Xu Shaohua looked at the police in fear. He must not go in.


    ?This is Kyoto. He is about to go in. How can he be rescued from it with his family''s few connections?


    "We investigated before coming here. It was simply a misunderstanding. Later, the president of Kyoto University apologized and transferred the file to me, saying that he did not want to delay a talent, so I admitted Jin Yao." President Chu He answered with a dry cough.


    Xu Shaohua was choked and his face turned red.


    No, how could it be like this, how could it be like this.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Xu Shaohua with more disappointment in her eyes: "Xu Shaohua, I never thought that your thoughts would be so vicious. Why did you encourage Pan Taohua to harm me."


    Jin Yao''s eyes were very gentle, his voice was sweet, and there was a strong sense of disappointment in his voice. Xu Shaohua was about to collapse emotionally, so he answered easily: "Jin Yao, I hurt you at first to keep my dad''s job. As long as I Dad¡¯s job is still there, so I can have enough food and clothing while I¡¯m in college.¡±


    At this point, he smiled bitterly: "As for now, my family has become a joke because of you. After I go back, I have no shame to raise my head in front of my relatives and friends. I am a college student, and the most important thing is my face. You tell me why I don''t hate you." Therefore, I tried every means to get close to Pan Taohua, just to use her to deal with you. "


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?He is really a scumbag, so scumbag.


    ?Jin Yao raised a pair of beautiful eyebrows, and her eyes were extremely cold: "If I don''t embarrass you, you will embarrass me. Who can blame you?"


    Turning around to face Father Pan and Mother Pan: "You have also heard what happened. You should understand who needs to compensate."


    "You are a liar, you use my daughter to do things for you, you pay my daughter, you pay us money, at least one hundred thousand, you can''t leave without one hundred thousand."


    Lu Ting stepped forward seriously: "These people are suspected of trafficking and using banned drugs. We have opened a case and taken these people away for investigation. Take them away and take them together."


    Lu Ting pointed at Pan¡¯s father and Pan¡¯s mother.


    "Comrade police, we are also victims. We have to ask him for compensation." Pan''s mother also broke down emotionally and cried.


    "It''s up to you how you want to make amends between your two families, but he and your daughter are suspected of using banned drugs and must be arrested and taken away." Lu Ting was cursing in his heart. Damn it, grandma, it''s not easy to catch someone who can take the crime. Naturally, he must seize the opportunity to atone for his sins.


    ??Looking at the few people who were crying and refusing to leave, the students felt like they were watching a movie. It was so fantasy, and in the end it was linked to banned drugs. This matter was really big.


    ¡°Selling and using prohibited drugs is not a small crime, isn¡¯t it?¡± A student nearby asked a classmate from the law department.


    ¡°At least three years.¡± Some students gave the answer. "It''s such a pity that such a good brain is used to deal with others." Guan Feifei sighed, that Xu Shaohua must have a good brain if he was admitted to Kyoto University.


    ¡°We are all adults now, what¡¯s the pity or not, why should he be so smart?¡± Cheng Luqin didn¡¯t think there was anything to sympathize with.


    Principal Chu came out and coughed dryly, and said regretfully: "Students, you should take this as a warning. You should spend your attention on your studies and your future career. Don''t use it in inappropriate ways."


    ??Jin Yao watched Lu Ting **** the people away, and had only one question: "Why did Lu Ting appear here?"


    ?No matter what, Lu Ting''s timely appearance made Xu Shaohua unable to dance anymore.


    ¡°Damn, what a false alarm.¡± Zhao Tianyu said in a broken voice: ¡°Let him do it and put himself in jail. Boss, why do you have such a fellow countryman? You are so mean.¡±


    "He deserves it. If he doesn''t have the intention to harm others, what can the national laws do to him." Cheng Luqin only felt very happy.


    "You''re not going to help me move, let''s go." Jin Yao felt no guilt in her heart. Xu Shaohua had everything he had today because he had found it himself.


    ¡°Yes, forget about that scumbag.¡± Zhao Tianyu picked up his things again and left.


    ?Jin Yao walked up to Zhu Zhu and said softly: "Thank you."


    Zhu Zhu''s face was flushed: "Jin Yao, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have to avoid someone after being threatened. I''m too selfish."


    ?Jin Yao and Zhu Zhu hugged each other: "Thank you."


    No matter what the reason is, if someone is willing to come out to help you, you are worthy of gratitude.


    ?Jin Yao and his group left the school gate, and the other students were still impressed.


    ¡°That girl¡¯s name is Jin Yao, right? She¡¯s so beautiful. Do you think I should chase her?¡± A male classmate suddenly said.


    ?Haiwei glanced at the other party: "She is already famous and has an owner."


    ?The other party was very surprised: "Really or not? No way, so fast? Who, the speed is so fast, you can''t even let people live."


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss.¡± Lu Ting came over to claim credit: ¡°I have told the relevant personnel to deal with the group of people selling banned drugs seriously.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan''s eyes swept over him coldly: "What is the result of the treatment?"


    "At least three years of detention, and the school has also dealt with it, expelling him." Lu Ting did not expect that the boss would be interested in the outcome of a male classmate.


    Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this.


    Lu Ting remembered what he saw during the day and called Xiao Jiujiu forward: "Boss, let me exchange information with you. The person who assisted for half a year will not count, okay?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Beauty is in the eyes of beholder

    Chapter 181 Beauty is in the eye of the beholder


    Chapter 190 Beauty is in the eye of the beholder


    Xi Xiangnan held the sword in the same posture, with a straight and strong stance. He aimed at the figure in front of him, hit the head directly with the sword, and threw the sword to the assistant beside him: "Speak."


    ¡°Did you agree?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan said calmly: "Don''t talk about adding half a year."


    Lu Ting gave himself a big mouth and asked you to talk too much. He also wanted to negotiate terms with the boss. What was he thinking about you? He said listlessly: "When we passed by, Jin Yao and her classmates were doing the ceremony. According to my guess, she was very It is possible that you have rented a house off campus.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Xi Xiangnan responded to the description lightly.


    Lu Ting: "..." So, is the boss concerned or indifferent, happy or unhappy?


    Taking the long sword from the assistant''s hand: "I am depressed, I want to give it a try."


    In the next few days, Xi Xiangnan was very busy.


    ¡­


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu came over with 20,000 yuan in his arms: "The money I spent on buying a computer last time is now officially back."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to take it?¡± Selling the technology to her is not just a matter of selling it to her, but she also has to pay for it, this stupid kid.


    "Boss, I don''t care. I must invest this money. Although I am short and don''t have much courage, I am a man. How can a man let a woman pay for it? So I must pay for it. You want to If I don''t give up this money, I won''t take the twenty shares you gave me." People say that people are short in ambition, courageous, and ambitious, and that''s what he said.


    ?Cheng Luqin burst out laughing: "Zhao Tianyu, you are really good at talking."


    Zhao Tianyu raised his head and smoothed his hairstyle: "That''s it."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accept the money.¡±


    "I must accept it." Zhao Tianyu was deeply afraid that Jin Yao would regret it: "I still have something to do at school, so I''ll go back first."


    Looking at his back, Cheng Luqin''s eyes were bright: "Guan Feifei, I found that although Zhao Tianyu is not tall, he is indeed quite handsome."


    ?Ever since Jin Yao moved out, she would start cooking from time to time. At this moment, Guan Feifei was washing vegetables in the kitchen and rolled her eyes at her: "This is a good match."


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Cheng Luqin refused: ¡°Occasionally, you have to appreciate the advantages of others, but you are still a psychologist, you don¡¯t understand this at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you know best. I only know that beauty is in the eye of the beholder.¡±


    ¡°Jin Yao, look at her.¡± Cheng Luqin is a heartless person, stout and boyish in appearance, and behaves carelessly.


    ??Jin Yao put the money away and went into the kitchen to work together: "Lu Qin is right, Zhao Tianyu has more advantages than his shortcomings."


    "You two are really annoying." Cheng Luqin listened to Jin Yao''s words and knew that Jin Yao was helping Guan Feifei to make fun of her.


    ¡°By the way, Jin Yao, are you going home for the Chinese New Year?¡± The New Year¡¯s Eve is about to come in more than a month. After finishing this busy period, I¡¯m about to start buying train tickets.


    "I definitely want it." During the New Year, Jin Yao was shocked.


    For the first time in her life, the word "New Year" appeared.


    "That''s right. After the school holidays, the supermarket business will definitely be much deserted, so it won''t be a pity to close." Cheng Luqin agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll buy train tickets for you then." As Guan Feifei spoke, she had already started to turn on the gas stove to cook. Guan Feifei looked at Wen Jing, she was really capable. After a while, several side dishes with all kinds of flavors and flavors were put on the table.


    "Feifei, you are so virtuous. If I were a man, I would marry you." Cheng Luqin couldn''t help but move.


    ¡°If you were a man, I wouldn¡¯t want to marry you.¡± Guan Feifei responded rudely.


    "Yes, you can marry your boyfriend." Cheng Luqin pushed Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, what was the name of the boy who testified for you last time? Feifei fell in love with him at first sight."


    ¡°Lao Cheng.¡± Guan Feifei warned.


    ?Cheng Luqin stuck out her tongue. It seemed that Feifei was really angry. When she was angry, she called herself Lao Cheng.


    After dinner, Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin returned to school, while Jin Yao went to the supermarket.


    There are currently four full-time employees in the supermarket, Sister Zhao and Mingxuan, and a new pair of sisters, Peng Xiaoru and Peng Xiaojia, are only 18 or 19 years old and their home is nearby.


    With four people, Jin Yao promoted Sister Zhao to the position of deputy store manager, responsible for employee scheduling, goods sorting and statistics. With enough manpower, the supermarket was officially on track, and Jin Yao officially had more time on hand.


    ?At ten o''clock, the supermarket was about to close. A drunk man staggered into the supermarket, picked a few things and was about to go out.


    Zhao Chunlan saw that the other party was leaving without paying, so she hurriedly caught up and reminded her kindly: "Comrade, you haven''t paid yet. Please go to the cashier to settle the bill before leaving."


    ¡°Who do you think you are, how dare you ask me for money?¡± The drunkard pushed Zhao Chunlan and said, ¡°Do you know who I am? I am a famous old man nearby. I am going to buy something from someone¡¯s house and ask for money.¡±


    Hearing the commotion, Peng Xiaoru, who was tallying goods inside, rushed out.


    ?There are two shifts now, Mingxuan and Xiaojia are in the same class, and Sister Zhao and Xiaoru are in the same class. Sister Zhao and Xiaoru happen to be on duty in the evening.


    ??This person Xiao Ru knew well. He was a village bully in the village near the school. He usually started to cause trouble when he got drunk.


    ??She helped Sister Zhao up and said as kindly as possible: "Uncle Niu, it''s not easy for people to do some business. You can''t just take other people''s things and leave."


    Lao Niu Tou''s eyes were red: "Who says I can''t take other people''s things? You guys are all speculative capitalists. If you don''t take what''s yours, I''ll take whoever''s. I''ve decided to take this thing today."


    Speaking, he was staggering and trying to run away.


    Sister Zhao still wanted to chase, but Xiao Ru shook his head at her: "Sister Zhao, forget it. This old man is very difficult to deal with, and he also likes to hit people. If we stop him, we will be the ones who suffer. When the store manager comes, we will Just tell the truth and I don¡¯t think the store manager will blame us.¡±


    Zhao Chunlan was pushed by the other party and her waist hurt badly: "How can there be such a person who sells things without paying? What is the difference between this and a scoundrel?"


    "He is a scoundrel, and the residents nearby know it." Xiao Ru helped Sister Zhao walk back, and saw a tall man standing at the door. Her heart suddenly thought, no, a scoundrel just left, and another one came. Troublemaker.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at them, his eyebrows knitting together: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhao Chunlan was not familiar with Xi Xiangnan: "Comrade, do you want to buy something? If you want to buy something, please choose it yourself, and then come to the cashier to pay."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her and then at the old man not far away: "Didn''t you pay?"


    "Yes, the other party is a scoundrel. Sister Zhao and I are no match for him." Xiaoru saw that the other party had a decent appearance and temperament, and thought to himself that he must not be a bad person.


    Xi nodded to the south, followed the old man and walked in front of him.


    He stood in front of the other party and said in a serious tone: "Uncle, I think we are all civilized people, and it is natural to pay for shopping. Do you choose to pay or return the things to me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Very spicy

    Chapter 182: Cruel and accurate


    Chapter 191 Cruel and accurate


    Xi Xiangnan was tall, standing in front of Lao Niutou, a head taller than him. Lao Niutou looked up at him with drunken eyes, and said in a disdainful tone: "What do you pay? These are speculative capitalists. I take their things as my own." It¡¯s good if I don¡¯t report them.¡±


    "Comrade, this person is drunk and has no sense. How about forget it." Sister Zhao was really afraid that Xi Xiangnan would fight with him. Provoking the nearby village bully will definitely have an impact on their future supermarket business. Moreover, the other party is indeed not young, he must be in his early fifties, and he is drunk. If they really do it, they will be the ones to blame. This side.


    "You are Niu Fuyu, right?" Xi Xiangnan said calmly. He changed into casual clothes, which made him even more cold: "Your son is Niu Baiye. I heard that he is about to be elected as the village secretary."


    ?The other party not only knew his own name, but also his son''s name. The old Niutou''s mind suddenly became clearer: "So what?"


    "No? I''m thinking, if your failure to pay affects your son''s election as village secretary, I wonder what your son Niu Baiye will think of you." Xi Xiangnan''s voice was not loud, but it had the effect of giving people a slap in the head.


    Old Niutou looked at Xi Xiangnan again. He was tall and upright, and looked like he had some background. He snorted and threw the things to the ground: "Why don''t I just take a few of your products and move my son out. I just ate them too." You are drunk and have lost your sense. You are really capable of meeting a drunk old man."


    After speaking, he staggered back, cursing as he walked.


    ¡°Comrade, thank you very much.¡± Zhao Chunlan did not expect that the other party would return the goods with just a few words.


    ?? Xiaoru picked up the goods on the ground and looked at Xi Xiangnan with admiration: "Comrade, how do you know his name and his son''s name? Is it possible that you are also from Niujiaxiang?"


    "I understand a little bit." Xi Xiangnan stood at the door: "Where is Jin Yao? Isn''t he here?"


    "You''re talking about the store manager. The store manager came here before. Her pager rang and she said she wanted to answer the phone and then didn''t come." Xiaoru looked at the other party''s hard profile profile, her heartbeat accelerated, and there was only one thought in her heart. Sound, this big guy is so handsome.


    Pager? I didn''t expect that they all have pagers.


    "What''s her pager number?" Xi Xiangnan coughed dryly and asked with an unnatural expression.


    "Comrade, if you are not in a hurry, come over tomorrow afternoon. The store manager usually comes in the afternoon." Zhao Chunlan immediately became alert when she heard the other party asking for Jin Yao''s pager number.


    The store manager lives alone now. It would be very dangerous if someone really wants to take advantage of her.


    ¡¤ It was the first time that Xi Xiangnan was regarded as a bad guy, and the unnatural look on his face became even more unnatural: "Okay, then I''ll come back next time."


    ??Watching him drive away, Xiao Ru''s face was full of stars: "Sister Zhao, why didn''t you tell him the store manager''s pager number? The big guy doesn''t look like a bad guy. He might be our store manager''s suitor."


    "It''s late at night. If he really calls out our store manager, it will be dangerous. Clean up quickly and go back quickly. It''s getting late." A little girl is a little girl. When she sees a good-looking man, she will Forgot southeast, northwest.


    What''s the point of looking for a good-looking man? You have to look for someone who will love you.


    Xi drove south and strolled slowly. He rolled his eyes and noticed that there seemed to be someone in the darkness in front of him. It was too dark to see clearly, but he was sure that it was several boys surrounding one person.


    I parked the car and approached slowly, only to find that a group of gangsters were surrounding a girl. The girl stood at the back and could only see a shadow, unable to see the other person''s true face at all.


    The girl opposite asked gently: "What do you want?"


    Xi Xiangnan arched his eyebrows, this voice...


    ¡°You brought our family into trouble, and I haven¡¯t settled the debt with you yet.¡± A man said and wanted to pull the other person¡¯s hair.


    Jin Yao smiled coldly: "Last time, you were the accomplices of those who collected protection fees." "You little bitch, you are not very powerful. You even called the police. Now that you are calling, I want to take a look." How many police officers can you call?" The light was too dark to see these faces clearly, but from the voices, I knew that none of them were evil.


    ¡°Then why are you looking for me? Don¡¯t you know if you have something to do with the police?¡± Jin Yao shrugged, her tone laziest.


    ?These people came to her door to let her practice her skills, so don¡¯t blame her for being merciless.


    "Mom, I have to kill you tonight to see if you dare to provoke the police in the future. Brothers, hold her down, I have to avenge my elder brother tonight." The man in front twisted his head and licked Big Tongue: "If you dare to plot against us, you don''t care how much you weigh."


    ?Jin Yao moved his wrist, a sharp light rising in his eyes.


    ?The following people stepped forward to hold Jin Yao down, but before they could get close to Jin Yao, they were sent flying out. The opponent''s attack was too fast, and it was impossible to see how the opponent did it.


    Seeing that all five or six of his brothers were hit, the leading man panicked a little and looked at Jin Yao with fear in his eyes: "Who are you? What do you want?"


    At the end of the sentence, the man¡¯s calves were actually trembling.


    ??Jin Yao grabbed the other person''s neck and said, "Why don''t you want to know my name? Go back and tell your accomplices to stay away from me. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Sister...aunt...let me go..."


    "It seems you didn''t hear what I said." Jin Yao kept moving her hands, and the coldness in her eyes could freeze people.


    ¡°I heard that, I will stay away from you from now on, and I will never dare to come forward to disturb you again.¡±


    ?Let go and kick the opponent''s knee, causing the opponent to roll out neatly.


    He and five or six people on the ground limped up, as if there was a ghost behind them, and disappeared in a flash of smoke.


    Jin Yao came out of the darkness and twisted his neck.


    ¡°Bah bang.¡± Xi Xiangnan clapped his hands and said, ¡°It¡¯s really wonderful.¡±


    ??Jin Yao frowned, why is he here: "I don''t know if you have to pay to watch a play now? I invited Mr. Xi to watch such a wonderful play. Should Mr. Xi buy a ticket?"


    It seemed that her alertness was extremely low. She didn''t even notice when Xi Xiangnan appeared nearby.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Xi Xiangnan took out a ten-dollar note from his jacket pocket and handed it over: ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him and turned around angrily: "What are you doing here?"


    ¡°Just passing by.¡±


    ¡°You passed by at the right time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise we would never have seen such a wonderful scene.¡± Xi Xiangnan followed her pace: ¡°My skills are good, and my moves are very accurate.¡±


    ??Jin Yao stopped and looked at him with calm eyes: "What do you want to say, sir? Do you think I am also a criminal suspect?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Leave me alone

    Chapter 183 You care about me


    Chapter 192 You care about me


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her unusually calm face, trying to see something from her face, but he couldn''t see anything: "Don''t be so sensitive, what if I can kill you with just your skills? Do you live in a place like this?" Watching Jin Yao move further and further away from her position, she made a sound.


    "Mr. Xi, just tell me if you have anything to do. If nothing happens, I''ll go in." Jin Yao stood at the door, looking like he was chasing people away.


    "You obviously know me, why do you pretend not to know me?" Xi Xiangnan looked at her calm face, and an unknown fire arose in his heart.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him and said in a softer tone: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    He approached her and wrapped her slender body in his arms: "Jin Yao, we have kissed, are you responsible for me?"


    When he saw her, he wanted to touch her lips.


    Jin Yao looked level with his eyes and chuckled: "What you said confused me. When did you mean the kiss the day before yesterday?"


    At this point, she pushed him away gently: "Xi Xiangnan, are you okay? This is not the ancient times, because a kiss means that you will marry someone who is not a king, or you will marry someone who is not a king. I don''t care, you care nothing."


    Xi Xiangnan felt the unknown fire in his heart grow stronger as he listened to her words.


    ?Hold her slender waist, looked at her red lips that opened and closed, and sealed them like that.


    ?This kiss came so suddenly, it could be said that it was so domineering that Jin Yao had no idea what kind of trick Xi Xiangnan was playing. She closed her eyes and waited until the other party had kissed her enough, then fluttered her eyelashes and said, "Did you remember?"


    "Jin Yao, if I never remember, do you want to pretend that you don''t know me forever?" Xi Xiangnan held her face and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even remember me anymore, I need to remember you.¡± Jin Yao sneered.


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao turned around and entered the house, followed by Xi Xiangnan.


    The furnishings are simple, except for some daily necessities, there is no superfluous thing.


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan sat on the bed, his tone extremely aggrieved: "They hypnotized my memory. I only remember the memory before the injury but not the memory after the injury."


    ¡°So what?¡± Jin Yao raised her hair and went to take a shower.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her suddenly cold attitude and didn''t know why.


    Isn¡¯t she happy that he remembered everything?


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan stood up and blocked Jin Yao''s way to the bathroom: "I said I remembered everything."


    ¡°I¡¯ll also tell you some bad news. I took one hundred thousand yuan from your family and promised them to stay away from you.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    "So, you have also seen that I opened a supermarket and bought a house with the money you gave me. I have always understood how to use money to do things, so Mr. Xi, you go back, we can''t go back to the past. ¡±


    "Just take it, it doesn''t matter." Xi Xiangnan didn''t care: "The old man is so generous to his daughter-in-law, why should I stop him."


    ?Jin Yao just looked at him, speechless.


    Xi Xiangnan leaned against her and accused shamelessly: "You saved my life and his son''s life. He should give you a thank you fee. Yaoyao, you haven''t missed me for so long."


    ??If Lu Ting and Zhan Longyue were here and saw Xi Xiangnan being shameless in front of a woman, they would definitely be shocked. Damn it, is this still the boss in their eyes who keeps away from other people and keeps away from women? This whole thing is a scoundrel and a rogue.


    Jin Yao pointed at his heart with her finger: "Xi Xiangnan, do you have the nerve to say that I miss you? You are so awesome."


    ?Who is this person? The former special team leader, sacred and solemn, does she want her?


    "Think, think now, I am in front of you now." Xi Xiangnan held her finger and placed it in the pit of his heart: "Here, it misses you very much."


    "Thinking about it." Jin Yao''s head hurt: "You don''t remember anything, what can you remember? Xi Xiangnan, you can do it, you have become glib now."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her face and lips, with fire dancing in his eyes. He put his finger between her lips and said, "Speaking foul words again."


    "Leave me alone."


    "I don''t care what you do, but I can..." Xi Xiangnan glanced at her red lips and sealed them directly.


    There are thousands of ways to get this woman to stop using bad language, but this is the best one.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?The kiss lasted long and passionately until both of them were breathless and their bodies went limp. Jin Yao pushed Xi Xiangnan away and went to the bathroom: "Rang Rang, I want to go in."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the back of the figure who was almost running away, with the corners of his lips slightly raised. Fortunately, that boy Lu Ting reacted quickly and knew how to invite people here to help him recover his memory. Otherwise, Jin Yao, this **** woman, really planned to Never mention the past with him for the rest of my life.


    Sleeping on her bed, thinking about the train, I felt extremely upset. If he pretended to be a gentleman at that time, he should have torn her bones into his belly.


    I lightly knocked on the bed board. I only had one thought in my mind: how about I make up for what I didn¡¯t finish on the train last time tonight?


    There was a knock on the door, and Xi Xiangnan frowned. Who else would come over at this hour?


    Gently opening the door, the landlady stood at the door wearing underwear. When he saw Xi Xiangnan opening the door, half of the smile on his face disappeared. He pointed at the courtyard door and said, "Remember to close the courtyard door when you come back later. If you come in, It¡¯s a thief, who is responsible for the loss?¡±


    "Please dress more formally when you knock on the female tenant''s door in the future. If you scare my woman, who will be responsible." Without waiting for the landlady''s expression, Xi Xiangnan slammed the door.


    Everywhere in this place, there are people who are in trouble.


    How can one live in such a place? No, it must be changed.


    ??Jin Yao came out of the bathroom wearing pajamas, her face was rosy, and her body smelled delicious.


    "Yao Yao, the houses here are not expensive. You can buy a house nearby to live in." Xi Xiangnan thought of the hair on his uncle''s legs just now, and felt frightened for a while.


    It¡¯s late at night and you come out with your leg hair dangling. What¡¯s your motive?


    "I would like to buy it, but I am a student and I have all my documents and other documents at home. If I want to buy one, I have to buy it. Let''s live here for now. When I come here after the New Year, I will bring my household registration and other things." Buying a house is not just about buying a house. An ID card is enough, but getting it is very cumbersome.


    ¡°I have an apartment near here.¡± Xi Xiangnan began to dig a hole.


    "There''s nothing wrong here. Besides, anyone who wants to take advantage of me will have to die. Of course, you are an exception." Jin Yao put down her hair and began to take care of it.


    "Look at this bed. It''s so small that it can''t sleep two people. We have to find a bigger house that can at least accommodate a big bed." Xi Xiangnan glanced at the small bed not far away, with a look of disgust in his eyes. Take everything into consideration.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： My bed is none of your business

    Chapter 184 My bed is none of your business


    Chapter 193 My bed is none of your business


    ?Jin Yao looked at her with a piercing look, and the foul words in her mouth reappeared: "My bed is none of your business, this is my bed."


    ?Maybe he still wants to sleep here at night, he is so beautiful.


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan walked over and helped Yao Yao comb her hair. Her hair was of particularly good quality, soft and delicate. She combed it gently without making a loud sound: "Last time on the train, you threw yourself into your arms. I Wondering if we can continue.¡±


    "Don''t mention what happened on the train to me. Damn it, I took the initiative like that and almost died of explosion, but you didn''t do anything. And that **** Zhu Butian actually drugged me. If I go back this time, I won''t die. I also need to peel off his skin.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Put your forehead and look at it. If you don''t pay attention, you will start to use vulgar words.


    "This is my bed. It has nothing to do with you. Just leave." Jin Yao opened the door and pushed the mat out to the south. His movements were done in one go without any sloppiness.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the closed door and felt a headache.


    ?His daughter-in-law kicked him out. How could he break the door or climb through the window?


    With a hiss, the curtains were drawn and the doors and windows were closed, leaving him no chance.


    ?Shaked his head, forget it, Yaoyao was angry, so he went back first, turned over, and walked out of the yard.


    ?Looking at the sliver of light coming from the second floor of the courtyard, the corners of his mouth pursed slightly.


    Fortunately, he recovered his memory quickly. If he had waited until Jin Yao got married before he remembered it, he would have probably vomited blood.


    ¡­


    Lu Fei was wearing a white dress and was sitting on the sofa with a ladylike temperament. The old lady looked at Lu Fei and praised her continuously: "Xiao Fei, you were very wild when you were a child. You often ran behind your brother and the others. When you grow up, look at her, she looks like a little fairy."


    "Grandma Xi." Lu Fei smiled sheepishly: "Grandma, please don''t make fun of me about what happened when I was a child. I have grown up now."


    ¡°No, she has become a big girl.¡± The old lady joked with a smile.


    ¡°Grandma Xi.¡± Lu Feifei looked around: ¡°My brother said Brother Xiang Nan had a day off today, didn¡¯t he go home?¡±


    Old Mrs. Xi laughed, her eyes ambiguous: "I bet you didn''t come to see me, an old lady, but to come to see your brother Xiang Nan. Not to mention that workaholic, I don''t know what I am doing all day long. , I found that he was even busier after he was discharged from the army, and sometimes he didn¡¯t go home for several months.¡±


    "Grandma." After being pointed out by grandma, Lu Fei felt embarrassed and said, "They did come to see you. Grandma, do you think this string of sandalwood beads looks good? It took me a long time to pick these. I came here specifically to give them to you." To grandma."


    The old lady took it kindly: "Yes, very good, you kid has a lot of heart."


    ¡°Grandma, as long as you like it.¡± Lu Fei¡¯s face was full of shyness: ¡°Grandma, how about I accompany you for a walk in the nearby park.¡±


    "It''s okay, I haven''t been out for a long time." Grandma Xi put away the prayer beads and shouted outside: "Old Chen, prepare the car, I want to go for a walk with Xiaofei."


    ¡°Grandma, see if that¡¯s Brother Xiang Nan.¡± Standing at the gate of the park, Lu Fei saw a familiar vehicle.


    "No way, Xiang Nan, this kid still wants to go out. He might be squatting somewhere to work." The old lady''s eyesight was not good, so of course she couldn''t see the vehicles in the distance.


    "It''s Brother Xiang Nan, grandma, wait for me, I''ll go say hello to Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei said and ran forward.


    Before she could step forward, she saw two people coming out of a small noodle shop not far away.


    The man is Brother Xiang Nan, and the woman...is Jin Yao.


    ?This discovery surprised her. It was impossible. Brother Xiang Nan and Jin Yao, how could they possibly do it? I wanted to run up to question him, but found that my feet were filled with lead and I couldn''t move them at all.


    ?She watched helplessly as Brother Xiang Nan got into the car. Jin Yao naturally opened the passenger door and got in.


    ?There is only one person¡¯s name in your mind, Jin Yao? She was right, that woman was Jin Yao.


    ?They must have met accidentally. They knew each other before because of their relationship. It was not a big surprise for Brother Xiang Nan to send Jin Yao back.


    Yes, that must be the case. He took a deep breath and walked towards the old lady with a more natural expression.


    ¡°Grandma, maybe I saw it wrong. Let¡¯s go inside and take a walk.¡±


    "good."


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao stretched out his legs in front of him lazily, and Xi Xiangnan slapped her down: "Pay attention to your appearance."


    "Now you know how to pay attention to your image. Who just said that I was his girlfriend shamelessly, Xi Xiangnan, did I agree?" Jin Yao became angry thinking about the situation just now.


    Xi Xiangnan said with a smile: "I only remember that when we were in Feng''an County, you were the first to take the initiative. Now if you don''t agree, is it too late?"


    ??Jin Yao: "I want to get off at the front." The front is the largest commercial center in Kyoto, and the crowds are flowing and it is very lively.


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s mobile phone rang suddenly, and Xi Xiangnan picked up: ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Boss, come here quickly, there¡¯s something going on here, hurry up.¡±


    "address?"


    ¡°Five hundred meters ahead on Fuwang Street.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll be right over." Xi Xiangnan hung up the phone and found that Jin Yao had already gotten out of the car: "It''s a little urgent, so be careful when you go back."


    A sharp U-turn was made, and the car roared for dozens of meters.


    Of course Jin Yao knew that he had something to do, and she didn''t plan to go shopping with him at first.


    I have to say that there are a bunch of department stores nearby. Entering any one of them is enough to dazzle you. Of course, the things inside are also ridiculously expensive.


    ??Jin Yao stood in the middle, looking at the rows of department stores, and came up with a bold idea. If she opened the largest self-selected supermarket in Kyoto here, it would be spectacular.


    ?Of course I can only think about it. The stores here are very expensive. Let alone big stores, they are small stores. If you can win one, you are considered good.


    Decades later, looking at the whole country, the popularity here is also one of the best.


    ?But it¡¯s not impossible. Maybe I¡¯ll have the opportunity to come here in the future, shop a few times, and buy two sets of clothes.


    I was about to take the bus back when I saw a small advertisement on the top of the license plate. The content of the small advertisement probably said that there is a store for rent.


    The area is not small, about more than a thousand square meters. The location above is Jianguo Road. There is a landline phone on it. She copied it down and thought about going to this place on Saturday or Sunday. If the location is suitable, there are certain places nearby. The flow of people may mean that a second supermarket cannot be opened.


    ?Sitting on the bus, two old ladies were chatting next to them. They said they wanted to visit the cloth shop on Jianguo Road and pick up two pieces of cloth.


    Jin Yao had a thought and got out of the car.


    When I got here, I discovered that the place mentioned above was actually the Jianye Department Store on Jianguo Road. The Jianye Department Store is on the second floor and covers an area of ??more than 1,000 square meters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： gentleman

    Chapter 185 Gentleman


    Chapter 194 Gentleman


    The first floor of Jianye Department Store is a bit complicated, with various stores. Only the second floor has a certain degree of visibility. All kinds of clothing brands are on the second floor.


    Jin Yao walked around the second floor. There were not many people on the second floor. Most of them looked at it for a few times before leaving. Before leaving, he said: "Let''s take one more stop and go to the commercial center in front to have a look. The clothes there are all It¡¯s the latest model, and it¡¯s not much more expensive than the ones here, so it¡¯s a good deal.¡±


    After shopping around for about an hour, the other party only sold one piece of clothing, and it was a children''s clothing.


    ?Standing on the second floor and looking outside, I found a park opposite. There were many people playing in the park, mostly children.


    ?She thought about it, what if a location was set aside to build a children''s play area.


    ¡°Hello, I would like to ask if Manager Tong is here?¡± Knowing something about the surrounding environment, Jin Yao decided to test the waters first and see what price they were offering.


    The clerk saw that she was a little girl and thought she was another man who wanted to betray Manager Tong. His tone was contemptuous: "Our manager just went out with a girl about your age in his arms."


    ?Jin Yao frowned, wondering if this Manager Tong was still a womanizer.


    ¡°I just saw your rental advertisement at the station. If Manager Tong is not here, I should talk to one of you about this matter.¡±


    ?The clerk glanced at her impatiently: "Do you want to sell the clothes? If you don''t want to sell the clothes, please leave."


    ??It''s really annoying to ask questions here while holding shopping bags from somewhere else.


    ??Jin Yao looked at her attitude and found that the other party was staring at the bag in her hand. It seemed that these were the source of their headache.


    I took a long cotton coat that fit me well and asked the clerk to collect the money.


    ¡°Two hundred and eight.¡±


    ??Jin Yao paid, and the clerk looked better.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Jin Yao asked the other party: ¡°When will Manager Tong come back?¡±


    "It''s hard to say." The clerk''s tone really changed a lot: "Our manager, Tong, almost doesn''t care about the life and death of the mall. We deal with all kinds of beauties every day. I heard that my family is rich, but others don''t look down on the mall''s income." Sighing, the other party looked at Jin Yao: "You said you came here after seeing the rental advertisement. It''s not because you want to rent this place, right?"


    ??The little girl looked young, definitely no more than twenty, but she was experienced in her work. He just glanced at the bag in her hand, and the little girl immediately bought a piece of clothing with a wink.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Jin Yao chuckled: ¡°It¡¯s my uncle. I just happened to be passing by here today and came to inquire. If it¡¯s appropriate, I¡¯ll ask my uncle to come and have a look.¡±


    "That''s it." The clerk didn''t care who wanted to rent it: "If you''re not in a hurry, Manager Tong will come to the office in an hour, or he may not come."


    "Okay, I understand. I''ll go downstairs to have a meal. If Manager Tong comes over, help me keep him first."


    "Okay, you have to come. If you don''t want me to help you keep the person, you''ll leave again." The clerk said worriedly.


    ?Jin Yao put the cotton-padded clothes just now on the counter: "Put this clothes here first, I will come back to pick it up later."


    "also."


    ??Jin Yao walked around on the first floor and found a restaurant that served duck blood and vermicelli soup. He went in and sat down.


    ¡°Did you hear something just now?¡± A diner on the side asked the person opposite in a low voice.


    "I heard something, eat quickly. It''s none of our business, so it''s better to say less." Jin Yao frowned, maybe something happened in front of him.


    ?Looking over, I noticed that Xi Xiangnan''s car was driving very fast, and someone in the car seemed to be injured.


    ?Jin Yao stood up and wanted to catch up and have a look, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. Xi Xiangnan was doing something, she was messing around.


    "Girl, your fans are ready." The boss held a big bowl and put it in front of her.


    When I returned to the mall, Manager Tong had not returned yet. The clerk was about to change shifts. When he saw Jin Yao coming over, he said casually: "Girl, why don''t you come back tomorrow."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    ¡°Then you wait here, I¡¯m getting off work.¡±


    "Girl." Another clerk was more enthusiastic: "Are you waiting for our manager Tong to do something? Our manager Tong comes to the mall at different times. Sometimes it is in the evening, sometimes in the morning. If you want to wait for him to come today, It¡¯s quite choking.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Tong doesn¡¯t care whether there is business in the mall?¡± Jin Yao listened to the other party¡¯s description, and it sounded like he was a playboy.


    "You don''t know something." The clerk came over quietly: "Our manager Tong''s family is a book dealer. He has always made money. He can easily sell hundreds of thousands of sets of books. Compared with selling books, others can''t see it at all. Shopping malls experience this sluggish sales every day.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "I heard that the manager is planning to rent out our shopping mall. I don''t know if we can work here in the future, but it doesn''t make much sense to work here. Business is not good, and our wages can''t be high. The business at the front stop Center, where the salary is high as a clerk. No matter which department store it is, any clerk can sell dozens of sets of clothes a day. "


    ?There is no comparison between the flow of people there and the flow of people here.


    While he was talking, a young man walked in with his arms around a fashionable girl. The man was wearing a suit and his hair was parted. The woman was wearing a white cotton coat and a junior sweater underneath. A deep ditch could be seen.


    ¡°Manager Tong.¡± The eldest sister hurriedly greeted her: ¡°This girl said she has something to ask you.¡±


    Manager Tong looked over. When he looked at Jin Yao, his eyes lit up. She is a beautiful woman. He always accepts beautiful women.


    "Beauty, are you looking for me?" Manager Tong pinched the face of the woman next to him and asked lightly.


    ?The other party is born ruffian, and judging from the current situation, he is a scum.


    Standing up gently, he slightly hooked his lips: "I accidentally saw an advertisement. Is it true that Manager Tong wants to rent out this shopping mall? I don''t know what the price will be?"


    Manager Tong looked at Jin Yao with narrow eyes, as if he was thinking about something, and gently slapped the girl next to her on the butt: "Go back to the hotel and wait for me. I''ll talk to someone about something."


    ¡°Young Master Tong, you must come here and don¡¯t get entangled by other vixens.¡± The girl cooed and reluctantly went downstairs.


    ¡°Come into my office and talk.¡± Manager Tong glanced at Jin Yao and motioned for her to follow.


    "Girl." The eldest sister smiled at her and said, "Go ahead. Although our manager is lewd, if you don''t agree, he won''t force you. The manager is quite a gentleman."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Beauty is misleading

    Chapter 186 Beauty is misleading


    Chapter 195 Beauty is misleading


    ¡°Close the door.¡± Manager Tong ordered when he saw Jin Yao coming in.


    ?Jin Yao obeyed and closed the office door.


    For a time, you were cut off from the outside world and couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside? You can''t hear what''s happening outside.


    ¡°Take it off.¡± Manager Tong sat on the chair and looked at Jin Yao, the nakedness in his eyes clearly visible.


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes slightly: "What do you mean?"


    ¡°That¡¯s the literal meaning.¡± Manager Tong looked at the other party with a smile: ¡°If you can find me, you should know my conditions. As long as you make me happy, how much a night will cost is a matter of numbers.¡±


    ??Jin Yao sneered: "So, your rental advertisement is just a cover."


    ¡°What are you looking for for rent? Aren¡¯t you just here to sell meat? If you want it, hurry up, I don¡¯t want to waste time.¡± Manager Tong had already started to take off his coat.


    ?Jin Yao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his eyes became dangerous when looking at Manager Tong: "Say it again."


    "Why are you pretending to be noble here? None of the women who come to me come here for money. As long as I give them money, I don''t ask them to take off their clothes, or I ask them to give me oral sex. They are all willing."


    "Pah." Jin Yao sneered and slapped his somewhat polite face: "It''s great if you have a few bad guys."


    Manager Tong was slapped, and his eyes became fierce: "I never force women, and today I will make an exception. Grandma, if you dare to hit me, I will let you **** power today."


    As he said that, he started to take off the white shirt underneath. As soon as he unbuttoned a few buttons, he felt a pain in his lower body.


    He covered his lower body, his face twisted in pain, and he looked at the other person in disbelief: "You, you..."


    There was fear in his eyes, this was going to ruin his rhythm.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at him disdainfully, said "gentle scum" and was about to leave.


    ?The other party stopped her: "Wait a minute, are you really here to discuss the rental issue?"


    As he spoke, he returned to his seat and allowed himself to take his time.


    I really didn¡¯t realize that this woman is quite capable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to rent now.¡± She felt disgusted having to deal with such people.


    "No." Manager Tong wanted to get up, but he got up too hard, and it hurt his lower body again. "If you really want to rent, I can give you a good price, but I have a condition."


    ?This mall doesn''t make any money either. It''s just a place for him to pick up girls. It''s better to rent it out to earn some rent.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him coldly, waiting for his next words.


    ¡°This condition is simple.¡± Manager Tong put on his coat and regained his previous gentleness: ¡°I can rent this shopping mall to you, and you must agree to have a meal with me.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at the other person as if he were an idiot: "If you are not afraid of being beaten by me, then you can just come."


    Speaking, he went out without mercy.


    "Alas, alas." Manager Tong chased him out: "You are really a little pepper, is this good? I will rent it to you at a rent of 30,000 yuan a year. If you can accept it, you can take over here tomorrow."


    ??The rent for such a big place is only 30,000 yuan a year, which is as cheap as it gets. Jin Yao stopped and looked at the other party, wondering whether the other party was using a trick or sincerely wanted to rent it, but the location was indeed good. If he missed it, it would be difficult to find such a large shopping mall: "Seriously?"


    "Of course, if I don''t even have this kind of integrity, how can I still hang out in the circle? Why don''t you go and find out how our Tong family got rich?" His father is a bookseller who specializes in finding people to write books. The novel is then printed.


    Whatever is popular, print whatever is popular.


    Popular martial arts marks martial arts, and the popular romance is justified. His dad smells sharply. Almost every print is an explosion, and a book earns more than 100,000.


    ??Jin Yao doesn¡¯t care what the other person¡¯s background is or what kind of business his family does: ¡°Twenty-six thousand a year.¡±


    "Okay, those few thousand dollars aren''t enough for me to sleep with a girl." Manager Tong gave up and said, "But there is a condition. You can help me get rid of these clothes in my mall. There are so many clothes, which is enough to overwhelm me." Tens of thousands.¡±


    ?At first, I thought I would make money by opening a clothing mall, so I followed the trend. Who would have thought that this mall has no business at all. The reason, of course, is that everyone prefers to make an extra stop to go to the commercial center in front. The clothes there are more decent to buy back, but his place has become colder. "


    Jin Yao looked at the clothes in this shopping mall. There were indeed a lot of them. She raised her lips and said, "If I clean these clothes for you, how much commission can I get?"


    ¡°Commission?¡± Manager Tong was confused.


    ??Jin Yao coughed dryly: "Just how much benefit can I get from helping you deal with these clothes? I can''t help you in vain, can I?"


    ¡°He¡¯s still a money man.¡± Manager Tong laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this. I¡¯ll give you 10% of the money you give me back.¡±


    If the repayment is 100,000, and 10% is 10,000, it is not low.


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try, but if you just say it, you have to put it in writing." She didn''t trust the polite scum in front of her.


    "The vigilance is quite high." Manager Tong sat back in the office, quickly wrote a few lines on the paper, and then stamped it with his own seal: "That''s okay."


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, I will give you a copy of the cost price. As long as the price you sell is not lower than the cost price, you can sell it at any price.¡±


    ?Jin Yao chuckled: "You are indeed rich and willful. If you say so, of course I have no objection."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a month at most. If these clothes haven''t been sold after one month, I''m afraid you''ll have to take over the clothes as well. You can think about it yourself. If you think it''s okay, you can rent it. Neither do I. It must be rented out. For now, the mall doesn¡¯t make money or lose money, so I don¡¯t care. ¡°At most, I will get scolded by me, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, his father can make money, and I never have to worry about having no money to spend.


    ¡°I can only say give it a try.¡± Jin Yao already had a promotion idea in her mind, but she couldn¡¯t say it out now: ¡°I¡¯ll go back and think about a plan first.¡±


    "You can''t just leave like this. You can''t leave anything with me. If you''re kidding me, I''ll lose a lot of money." He came here under the guise of renting a house. There''s still a deposit.


    He doesn¡¯t have to admit it even if he doesn¡¯t see the deposit.


    ?Jin Yao paid a deposit of two thousand yuan, took the contract from the other party and left.


    Manager Tong looked at the cash in his hand and said with a smile: "I can take out two thousand casually. Whose girl is this? It seems I have to go find out."


    Just as he was about to stand up, the pain coming from his lower body made his expression change, and he cursed inwardly: "You are such a bitch. After being beaten, you still want to cooperate with others. It''s true that beauty can mislead people. Beauty can mislead people." ¡±


    ?When she returned to the rental house, she found that her door was opened and the lights were on. All the cells in her body immediately stood up and entered a state of alert.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Hes mentally ill

    Chapter 187 He is mentally ill


    Chapter 196 He is mentally ill


    Kicking the door open, there was a loud bang.


    Xi Xiangnan came out of the kitchen wearing an apron, holding a bowl of noodles in one hand, with beef and green onions floating on it, and the aroma was fragrant.


    "So angry." Xi Xiangnan glanced at her: "Why have you been shopping for so long? Are you hungry? Let''s eat."


    ?Jin Yao looked at the family man in front of her, dumbfounded.


    Why is he here? He didn''t go on a mission.


    Close the door gently and put down the things in your hands: "Why are you here?"


    ¡°I wanted to make you a bowl of noodles, so I came over.¡±


    Jin Yao walked over and touched his head: "Is your brain okay? Please help me."


    "Look, I''m scaring you. I will be your man from now on. Things like this are trivial. Wash your hands and eat quickly. If it''s sticky, it won''t taste good." Xi Xiangnan pulled her into the kitchen and put an arm around her. waist, and helped her wash her hands with one hand.


    ??Jin Yao felt the heat coming from behind, which was very unnatural. Is this person really not out of his mind? Is it necessary to be so ambiguous about washing hands? Or does he think that since he has regained his memory, he can eat his own tofu all the time.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± He hugged her: ¡°You said why I didn¡¯t recognize you when I was on the train.¡±


    ?Every time he thought about that, he regretted it.


    ??Although it is not a man''s nature to take advantage of others'' danger, it is his unshirkable responsibility as a man to detoxify his wife.


    "I know you only have good things in mind." Jin Yao punched him in the chest: "It''s too late to regret it now."


    She was not averse to having sex. As long as she saw the right person, it was possible to have sex. But Xi Xiangnan''s behavior made her very unhappy.


    As soon as she came back, that''s why he started to do something to her. He must have been obsessed with it.


    "Yeah." Xi Xiangnan groaned in pain, and blood immediately oozed from his chest. Jin Yao looked at his chest and stepped forward to take off his clothes: "Are you injured?"


    "A little scratch, that''s okay." Xi Xiangnan pressed the wound to prevent blood from seeping out.


    "Even if you die, don''t die here with me." Jin Yao looked at him angrily, and without stopping, she stripped off the other person''s clothes in a short while.


    Took out a medicine box from under the bed, which contained gauze, disinfectant and other supplies.


    "It''s good to have a wife. If you get hurt, someone will hurt you." Looking at her movements, the corners of Xi Xiangnan''s lips curled up slightly.


    Jin Yao glared at him: "Stop talking, it''s so noisy. Look at you, how many injuries have you received in just a short time? You said you were the boss before, so you didn''t go up because of family relations."


    "What are you afraid of getting hurt? I have a wife." Xi Xiangnan''s brain circuit at home is not on the same channel as Jin Yao.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt you to death.¡± Jin Yao bandaged his wound and deliberately poked it hard.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan immediately protested: "Be gentle."


    ¡°I¡¯m not your daughter-in-law.¡± There is one daughter-in-law for each mouthful, no matter who recognizes it.


    ?Jin Yao took out a compassionate shirt from the closet: "What you left for me on the train last time was just given back to you."


    Xi Xiangnan put it on obediently and started to use chopsticks: "I''m fine. Try the noodles I made. It must taste good."


    I didn¡¯t learn anything else from the Hu family. I learned how to make noodle soup from Jin Changzhu.


    Xi Xiangnan was not seriously injured, but was stabbed by a dagger. In addition, he had an old wound there before, and the wound looked ferocious.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital and come to my place?¡± Jin Yao took a bite. Compared with what his father made, the taste was worse.


    ¡°My wife¡¯s skills are first-rate, why should I go to the hospital?¡± A minor injury can¡¯t cure me, so going to the hospital will waste time with my wife. Jin Yao scolded him. He was not a doctor, so he pointed at himself?


    "Daughter-in-law, I have to go out tomorrow. It''s normal for me not to come to you for ten days and a half." This is the reason why I have to come here even if I am injured.


    If you miss it now, I don¡¯t know whether the next time we get together will be half a month or a month later.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She listened to what the other party said.


    "I have an apartment nearby. You can move there. This landlord likes to knock on the female tenant''s door in the middle of the night." Xi Xiangnan still wanted his wife to live in his own land.


    "Tch." Jin Yao raised her head: "You want to keep me in captivity so quickly. Don''t think that I don''t know the little Jiujiu in your heart."


    Xi Xiangnan grinned: "My daughter-in-law is wise."


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth, "Yes, he is mentally ill, and she won''t care about him."


    After eating noodles, Xi Xiangnan carefully wrote down a few numbers on the paper: "One is my office number, and the other is my brother''s number."


    ¡°There are no military secrets.¡± Jin Yao looked at it and put it in his backpack.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan hugged her from behind, resting his chin on her hair, and murmured in a low voice: "Your supermarket phone number will be picked up in two days. I have already written down the number."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xi Xiangnan''s phone rang. Xi Xiangnan didn''t answer it. He just turned Jin Yao''s head and kissed her hard. He let go after a while.


    "Remember to miss me and take care." Xi Xiangnan''s fingertips slid over her face with nostalgia.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him, smiled on her lips, stood on tiptoes and kissed him back.


    Xi Xiangnan was enjoying his wife''s kiss and was about to take the initiative instead of being passive. Jin Yao pushed him away: "Let''s go quickly."


    Xi nodded towards the south. Time was tight and he could not wait any longer. He turned around and walked out of the room.


    ¡­


    "Brother." Zhan Longyue watched Xi Xiangnan coming over, and Xi Xiangnan''s lips were unnaturally red, and he started to gossip: "This is a reconciliation with the little beauty."


    ??Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s so intense. Look at the rosy lips of the eldest brother, he must be reluctant to wipe away other people¡¯s saliva.


    Xi Xiangnan raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a good mood: "Let''s go."


    ¡°Brother.¡± Lu Ting came up and said, ¡°Is your injury okay? I¡¯ll help you take care of it.¡±


    ¡°My wife has already taken care of it for me.¡±


    "Daughter-in-law?" Lu Ting couldn''t believe it: "Lao Zhan, our boss said he was his wife. Is this our aloof boss? He said the word "daughter-in-law" so naturally. Boss, you haven''t married anyone yet. You haven''t married yet. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to just call her daughter-in-law?¡±


    Zhan Longyue was not afraid of death and teased: "Lao Lu, haven''t you noticed? The eldest is the highest ranking among the three of us. We are not married yet, so let''s settle the relationship first."


    ???Tsk, she has become a daughter-in-law so quickly, but I don¡¯t know what the old man¡¯s expression would be like if he knew it. Suddenly, he sympathized with Jin Yao.


    "There''s so much nonsense, do you have a plan?" Xi Xiangnan took out a document from the car and said lazily.


    "Don''t even look at what combination we have." Zhan Longyue regained his composure: "Brother, we are just waiting for you to make arrangements."


    Xi Xiangnan suddenly remembered something, picked up the phone and called the office: "Xiao Lin, help me get a copy of Zhu Butian''s information from Feng''an County. After you get it, put it in my office."


    Lu Ting and Long Yue looked at each other in confusion. The boss''s thinking was too out of the ordinary. One second he was talking about tasks, and the next second he was checking up on an unrelated man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： big tail wolf

    Chapter 188 Big Tail Wolf


    Chapter 197 Big Tail Wolf


    Xi Xiangnan went out, and the time for his return was yet to be determined. Jin Yao stood in front of the bungalow, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    I have to say that this environment is good. It is a separate yard without all the miscellaneous people. There is also a yard where you can play with flowers and grass if you have time.


    "Wow, Jin Yao, this hut is nice. It can be a gathering place for us in the future. Think about it, put a table here, put a few pots of flowers and plants on the side, and have a cup of coffee. It''s totally classy for our ladies." It''s a celebrity life." Guan Feifei likes the courtyard in front of her very much. It is isolated from the world and has her own world.


    "No." Cheng Luqin couldn''t think of something so poetic: "How did you rent such a good house? When you look at such a house, I want to move here and live with you."


    This bungalow is different from the previous courtyard.


    Although the previous rental house had not many tenants and was quieter than other houses, it could not be compared with the house in front of me.


    ?This is a completely independent house. You don¡¯t have to interact with anyone. You can just close the door and live your life.


    "That''s right, Yaoyao, we will be your tenants, and the three of us will rent together." Guan Feifei looked at this place and really liked it. She really wanted to live here for a long time.


    "You can come and stay at my place occasionally." She likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be too noisy.


    ¡°You are not hiding a man here, so you don¡¯t agree for us to come and live here.¡± Guan Feifei immediately wanted to check the house.


    One bedroom, one living room, bathroom and kitchen.


    The bedroom is next to the yard, and you can see the beautiful scenery outside the window when you look out.


    ¡°Yes, Jin Yao, do you want to raise a man here?¡± Cheng Luqin began to look around the bed and under the bed.


    ¡°Feifei, come here, come here.¡± Cheng Luqin seemed to have discovered a new world and shouted excitedly: ¡°There is a pair of men¡¯s slippers here, they are new.¡±


    ? ? Guan Feifei took out the new pair of slippers from under the bed and looked at Jin Yao ambiguously: "Tsk tsk, this is the time to live with your boyfriend. By the way, who is your boyfriend? Should you introduce him to us?"


    I didn¡¯t expect that I and Lao Cheng would do ward rounds, so I thought it would be fine just by throwing the slippers under the bed.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the pair of men''s slippers that suddenly appeared in front of her, with a trace of blush on her face: "These should be left by the previous tenant."


    He cursed Xi Xiangnan in his heart, this big-tailed wolf had prepared slippers for himself early.


    "The expression on your face tells me that you are panicking and there is something going on. Lao Cheng, come on, we must pry open her mouth and ask that dead man out." He wanted to talk to Jin Yao, a beautiful woman, without saying a word. There is no way to cheat him.


    Cheng Luqin thought thoughtfully: "It can''t be Zhao Tianyu who has a brain problem, right?"


    "Tch, he..." Guan Feifei snorted coldly: "I believe it''s Qi Chongguang."


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes at them: "Even if there is such a big living person, I can hide it for a lifetime. Please clean it up for me and take you to a place later. I am going to do something big."


    Her boyfriend is not the most important thing at the moment. It is still king to help Manager Tong get rid of the clothes in their mall. "What are you going to do?" Guan Feifei looked at her expression and thought of a possibility: "Damn it, Jin Yao, you don''t want to take a fancy to a handsome guy and want to take us to rob him."


    ??Jin Yao: "..." Can we still have a good chat? He coughed dryly: "Feifei, a creature like your boyfriend is not as good as the big thing I took you to do."


    "It must be to make money." Guan Feifei is so smart: "Tell me what plan you have. As long as you can make money, I will be your most loyal follower."


    There is no other way. There are many siblings in her family. If she wants to complete her studies well, she must rely on her own abilities. "Then move quickly, we will set off in an hour."


    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    ?Two hours later, when Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin came out of the mall, they surrounded Jin Yao: "You brought us here, you didn''t just let us see the clothes."


    ¡°What do you think of the business in the mall?¡±


    ¡°Not so good?¡± There are only a few personnel, which can be described as bleak. "Such a large shopping mall has few customers and is deserted. It can indeed be described as bleak.


    "Jin Yao, why did you bring us here? You opened this mall, right? Now the business is not good, you want us to help you sell?" This assumption is not impossible, just like the supermarket in front of the school , who would have thought that it was Jin Yao, a girl from a small county town, who drove it.


    ¡°You guessed half of it right.¡±


    "Jin Yao, no way. You really opened this mall. Why did you open it here? There is a large commercial center in front of it. You can''t buy any clothes you want." Cheng Luqin opened her eyes wide and felt sorry for Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "The mall is not mine for the time being. I want to rent this mall, but there is one condition: I will finish the clothes for him. You have also seen those clothes. The style and quality are pretty good, but the commercial center in front is different. Most of the customers here are gone, which is why these clothes cannot be sold.¡±


    "Jin Yao, do you already have any good ideas in mind? Tell me, what do you want Lao Cheng and me to do?" Guan Feifei couldn''t think of a good sales method. Jin Yao brought them here, which shows that Jin Yao is sure. There is a way to deal with it.


    ¡°I do have a method in mind, but you won¡¯t know until you try it to see if it will be effective.¡± Jin Yao lowered his head and told them.


    When Guan Feifei heard about it, selling one and getting two free, and such a good thing, she was moved.


    ¡°Really sell one and get two free?¡± Cheng Luqin was eager to give it a try. Damn, the discount was so strong that she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t bear to carry her back with ten or eight sets of clothes.


    "Yes, the event will last only three days, and it will be scheduled to start next Friday. During this week, we will distribute leaflets near the university town and here. We need to let more people know about this mall. It¡¯s about to close down, and a buy one, get two free event is being held.¡± Jin Yao smiled mysteriously: ¡°Especially the nearby family compound, we must publicize it well. It is the end of the year, so those who need to buy clothes for the elders must come over. ¡±


    "Haha, Jin Yao." Cheng Luqin laughed thiefly: "I found out that you are really a thief in your business. You sell one and get two for free. This doesn''t mean you can buy all the clothes for the whole family."


    ¡°The other party asked for breakeven sales, and after much deliberation, I only came up with this solution.¡± Jin Yao smiled softly at Cheng Luqin¡¯s compliment: ¡°The extra profit is our own.¡±


    ¡°Sell one and get two for free, how can you still make money?¡± One piece of clothing is worth a hundred yuan, and if you give away two pieces of clothing of equal value, won¡¯t you lose money?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： initiative

    Chapter 189 Initiative


    Chapter 198 Initiative


    Lose money? Of course there will be no compensation: "For example, if you sell clothes and give them pants or a base layer, you can''t just sell one jacket or pants, you have to let customers match the purchase. In this way, those who want to take the goods can go together, right? "


    ?Sell one, get one free, or sell one, get two free, are the most common marketing methods in the 21st century. They are rare in this era, so if launched, it may attract some people to come.


    In the future, if there are more such marketing models, they may not be very attractive. Why, because everyone knows that it is a routine.


    "Jin Yao, you are so stupid." Guan Feifei wanted to kiss Jin Yao: "How can you think so well? This is a great idea, so good. I can''t wait to go home with three pieces of clothes."


    "Yes, Jin Yao." Cheng Luqin looked at Jin Yao with admiration: "Your brain is really amazing. I think you are really underqualified for choosing psychology. You should choose finance or economics. If you continue like this, you She will definitely be a great businesswoman in the future.¡±


    "No." Guan Feifei held Jin Yao''s arm: "From now on, as long as there is a job that can make money, you have to get me, and I will make a fortune with you."


    "Don''t be too excited. You have to try it before you know the effect. The most urgent task is to print out the leaflets and distribute them so that people around you know the news." Jin Yao didn''t mean to pour cold water on it. She didn''t know what kind of effect it would have.


    "We all understand." The three of them started to go home: "There is a direct bus from our school to here, which is convenient."


    The three of them started printing leaflets when they got back. The printed leaflets were colorful and eye-catching.


    The next week, they were distributing leaflets, and specially invited two aunts, one to distribute them next to the commercial center, and the other to distribute them around the shopping mall.


    ?The words ¡°sell one and get two free¡± attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention, and there were many private discussions.


    Tomorrow is the time for the event to start. The afternoon before, the three of them came to the mall and started sorting the clothes into categories.


    In order to attract attention, put the trendy and high-quality items in a place where you can see them as soon as you enter.


    There were four previous store clerks in the mall, and Jin Yao asked them to be there these three days. They are store clerks in the mall, and they know best how to introduce these clothes. Besides, if there are many people tomorrow, there must be enough clerks.


    "Jin Yao, what should I do? I''m so nervous. What should I do if a huge crowd of people comes tomorrow? Will they crush us?" Guan Feifei patted her chest and became nervous about the situation tomorrow.


    "I''m so nervous too." Cheng Luqin also patted her chest: "I have never had such an experience in my life. There are two questions in my mind right now. One is what if there are too many people? The other is what if there is no one?"


    Jin Yao looked at them and shrugged: "I have a way to deal with your situation." He looked at the time and said, "Everyone, please work harder and sort the clothes into different categories, and treat everyone to a big dinner after get off work."


    "Okay." As long as she had something to eat, Cheng Luqin couldn''t think of any problems.


    Early the next morning, Jin Yao pulled Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu over: "You are responsible for checking the receipts at the door. Every time an order is sold, we will issue an invoice. When someone goes out, you have someone show the receipt and you draw on it. It¡¯s a circle, I understand.¡±


    Qi Chongguang was still sleepy: "Yeah."


    Zhao Tianyu looked at the huge shopping mall in front of him: "Boss, this shopping mall belongs to you too?"


    It¡¯s so amazing.


    "I think so." Jin Yao shrugged: "Our task is to sell the clothes in the mall." When the door opened at 8:30, a lot of middle-aged women came outside. They were all nearby residents. What time had they been earlier? I decided to come over and see if I had any suitable clothes to buy for the New Year.


    But when it comes to selling one and getting two free, they still have some doubts: ¡°Is it really selling one and getting two free?¡±


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s true.¡± Jin Yao was wearing a decent black suit today, with a white shirt underneath and a pair of black trousers. She looked particularly energetic.


    The eldest sister looked at the young and beautiful girl in front of her and started to wander around her: "It''s so beautiful. The one in your clothes is here."


    ¡°Yes, as long as you pay for a coat, you can sell a set of clothes and go home.¡± Jin Yao smiled and replied that he would sell a coat, a shirt and some trousers.


    "Little girl looks good in anything she wears. Come on, let''s go in and have a look. If it''s later, there won''t be any good-looking clothes after everyone else has picked them out." With that said, a group of people entered the mall and started selecting.


    At ten o''clock, there were more and more people. Almost every row of clothes was filled with people. People were crowded, and the dressing room could no longer accommodate them. Some people even tried on clothes in public.


    If you see something suitable, just pay and leave.


    At the cash register, people lined up to pay.


    When Manager Tong came over, he was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    ?He wiped his eyes, Damn, he came to the wrong place, what happened today, why are there so many people.


    ?Jin Yao saw him coming and walked over: "Manager Tong."


    ¡°Well, what¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people?¡± Manager Tong frowned and looked at all this, not quite believing what he saw. "


    ¡°Well, I held an event and publicized it around, and these people came over when they heard the news.¡± Jin Yao was concise.


    "Okay." Manager Tong''s eyes lit up when he saw Jin Yao today. Jin Yao''s little appearance reminded him of the popular senior white-collar workers in office buildings now: "I really didn''t expect that after your publicity, I The popularity of this mall has come alive.¡±


    "Now that there is a discount, more people will come. If there is no discount to attract them, it will be difficult to tell." Jin Yao saw Manager Tong''s calculating light and reminded him coldly.


    Manager Tong chuckled: "Don''t worry, I keep my word and I will never make it difficult for you." He thought to himself, if he could get Jin Yao for his own use, this mall would not need to be rented out.


    ?Thinking of the feet Jin Yao gave him that day, his **** tightened. Forget it, Jin Yao is a woman who must not be provoked. If one day she gets really angry and destroys his life, it will be more than the gain is worth the loss.


    Seeing the people at the checkout counter, Manager Tong''s expression became less pleasant: "What''s going on? Why aren''t the store clerks collecting money? Are those two people yours?"


    If the money collected is not in the hands of one''s own people, the matter will be troublesome.


    ??Jin Yao didn''t care much: "Manager Tong, the previous store clerks were all experienced people. It''s best to let them answer customers'' questions. Don''t worry, there will be a receipt for every piece of clothing sold."


    ?The other party didn''t mention who would be responsible for collecting the money before, so she took it upon herself to let Guan Feifei and the others collect the money. Whoever has the money has the initiative.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Fierce eyes and golden eyes

    Chapter 190 Fierce Eyes


    Chapter 199 Fierce Eyes


    Manager Tong looked at Jin Yao and smiled softly. He had underestimated this student girl before. She was really experienced in doing things, and she let the other party take advantage of her.


    Since the other party holds his money, he will be more passive in many matters. Thinking of this, I can¡¯t help but regret that I didn¡¯t explain it.


    "Jin Yao, you believe in your character. You didn''t disappoint me." Manager Tong regretted it deeply now. Before, he just wanted to protect his capital.


    The implication is that if a large shopping mall only needs to give him 100,000 yuan, looking at the current situation, the clothes sold in one shopping mall will cost more than 100,000 yuan.


    In other words, he himself did not earn any money at all, and the other party earned most of it.


    "Don''t worry, Manager Tong. The share that belongs to Manager Tong will definitely not be less than Manager Tong''s." Jin Yao could understand the other party''s previous mood. It was nothing more than being a dead horse. Now seeing so many customers in the mall, , the uncomfortable feeling in my heart emerged.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Manager Tong glanced at her and walked around the mall again. He was about to go back when he saw his mother at the door.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Manager Tong looked at the exquisite woman wearing makeup who came in and exclaimed.


    Wen Yanhong was wearing a plain cheongsam, a fur coat, light makeup, and a small bag on her wrist. She was small and exquisite.


    Wen Yanhong saw her son with a smile on her lips: "Just when I went out, I heard someone talking about our shopping mall and what activities were held today. Why don''t I come over and take a look."


    Wen Yanhong said while holding Tong Wubin''s arm: "Binbin, you have really grown up. You can run such a big shopping mall without any effort. Look, there are so many people here. It''s really hard for me and your dad." Long face."


    Manager Tong pulled Wen Yanhong and prevented her from going in: "Mom, there are many people inside, so don''t squeeze you. Mom, are you hungry? Let''s go get something to eat."


    "I ate before I came here. If you have anything to do, you can leave. I''ll take a stroll inside to see if there are any suitable clothes and buy two for your grandma." It''s a sale of one, get two free, which is really affordable.


    She said that her son¡¯s brain was useful, but he was not using it in the right way.


    ¡°Mom, what other clothes do you want to buy? Just take whatever you like.¡± Manager Tong said with a stern face.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. It would have a bad impact if everyone saw it.¡± Wen Yanhong is also a cultural person.


    ¡°Mom, if you want to go and have a look, go and have a look.¡± Tong Wubin walked in front: ¡°I¡¯ll go in with you.¡±


    "No, you have nothing to do. You can go out." Wen Yanhong was really happy. Originally, her wife disliked her son as a helpless man. Today, he should really let his wife take a look at this situation. See, there are so many things My son tried his best to attract customers.


    Manager Tong watched his mother go in, and sighed helplessly. It''s over. If his mother knew that this mall was about to be transferred out, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    This is what Wen Yanhong saw when she walked in with a small bag. There was a long line of people waiting to pay in front of the cashier, and there were also people trying on clothes standing in front of the hangers.


    ?A few shop assistants were simply too busy, so many customers had no choice but to try it out on their own. After trying it, they went directly to the cashier to pay.


    Seeing such a busy scene, Wen Yanhong was so happy that she couldn''t describe it. She thought to herself that Binbin''s father should really come over to see such a scene, so that he could also know that Binbin was successful and take a look at the management of the mall. How nice.


    ??Walked into Binbin''s office, intending to call Binbin''s father and ask him to come over, and found a girl sitting in the office.


    ?The girl heard the door and raised her head.


    The girl¡¯s eyebrows are as beautiful as a painting, and her eyes are as crystal clear as stars in the sky: ¡°Auntie, is something wrong?¡±


    Wen Yanhong looked at the other party, extremely satisfied: "Um, can I borrow your phone? I want to ask some of my friends to come here and have a look." Jin Yao pushed the phone towards her: "Auntie, you can use it."


    Wen Yanhong looked at the other person sitting where Binbin was sitting, and dialed the number while testing: "Is the girl the person in charge of this shopping mall?"


    ?Jin Yao smiled but did not answer.


    When the call was connected, Wen Yanhong asked the other party to come over and hung up. She sat opposite Jin Yao and looked at her with a smile.


    "Auntie, is there anything else?" Jin Yao was not used to the other party looking at her too enthusiastically.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m just a little tired. I''ll take a rest here and wait for my friends." Wen Yanhong had already looked at Jin Yao at this time. She was slender and spoke politely, unlike They are the colorful women that Binbin usually comes into contact with.


    How should I put it? The other person¡¯s temperament is that of a college student or something: ¡°How long have you been working here, girl?¡±


    ??Jin Yao put away the information in her hand: "Auntie, I''m going out to help. Please help me close the office door when I come out."


    Wen Yanhong stood up reluctantly: "Better say goodbye, I''m going out too."


    Looking at Jin Yao helping to collect money at the cashier, her sophisticated look made her smile. She was a good girl.


    Otherwise, women around men are the most important. Look at it that Bin''er can do the business of the mall so well now, and it must have a big relationship with this girl.


    ?Afraid of surprising the other party, Wen Yanhong went to the clothing section to look at the clothes.


    After looking at the jacket, look at the trousers, and after looking at the trousers, look at the undershirt.


    I chose three sets of clothes without realizing it.


    At the door, Tong Tianqi looked at the crowded shopping mall and snorted in his heart. He thought Yan Hong asked him to come over to see something, but it turned out that he was just looking at these people.


    I thought the mall was operating at a loss, but I didn''t expect it to be a bit different. It seemed like I had really wronged that kid.


    ¡°Old boy.¡± Wen Yanhong saw him and waved to him: ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll help you choose two outfits.¡±


    Tong Tianqi walked over reluctantly: "They are all my own clothes. You can buy whatever you want. Just ask the boy to take them back later."


    Wen Yan gave him a red look and said, "You''re still a biological father. Do you understand why I want to support your son?" Then she picked up a suit and gestured to him: "This suit is good, this suit is not bad either."


    While choosing, he said: "It seems that we all wrongly blamed Binbin. Look at how well this mall is run by him. From now on, you can''t say that our son is a helpless man."


    Tong Tianqi snorted coldly, and his face relaxed a lot: "If he can make a difference, of course I will be happy."


    "Have you seen that girl?" Wen Yanhong saw Jin Yao walking towards this side and tugged on Tong Tianqi''s clothes: "What do you think of that girl?"


    "How about what? You don''t want to marry someone as your daughter-in-law, do you? I''m not telling you that. That girl is not a simple person at first glance. Your son will not be her opponent." Who is Tong Tianqi? In Shanghai After so many years of ups and downs, I have already developed a pair of sharp eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： old woman

    Chapter 191 Old Woman


    Chapter 200 Old Woman


    Wen Yanhong ignored her wife: "As good as you are, and as good as your son, if you don''t marry a powerful daughter-in-law, will it work?"


    "That''s true." Tong Tianqi stretched out his arms for Wen Yanhong to gesture: "Then again, that brat is quite old. I think when I was his age, our family Shuangshuang would be able to walk."


    "Who says it''s not?" Wang Yanhong said with a smile in her eyes: "Look back and check Binbin''s tone and ask where the girl is from. We will find a time to come and settle the matter."


    ?Good girls are not picked out, and they will be picked out at any time, so you must take action when it is time to take action.


    Tong Tianqi snorted: "As long as it''s not those warblers and swallows, I don''t have any objections." Men have to get married sooner or later, and when it comes to getting married, they are very knowledgeable.


    Marrying a good woman into the family can bring blessings to three generations, but marrying a bad woman into the family can destroy three generations.


    "I''m here to take care of it. If you have any worries, just buy these." Wen Yanhong chose six sets of clothes and took them away. Before leaving, she walked around to Jin Yao and said, "Girl, I want to ask you something." It¡¯s okay, if the clothes don¡¯t fit when I try them on at home, can I still come and change them?¡±


    Jin Yao nodded: "Auntie, it''s okay. You''d better come before Sunday, because after selling this batch of clothes, the mall will close. If you come late, we may be unable to do anything."


    Wen Yanhong caught Guan Jian¡¯s words: ¡°Close the door?¡±


    What does it mean to close the door?


    ¡°The shopping mall will have to make other plans and will no longer deal in clothing.¡±


    Wen Yanhong cursed Tong Wubin no less than ten times in her heart. This prodigal didn''t want to open a clothing mall and wanted to sell nothing.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, girl.¡± Wen Yanhong smiled brightly at Jin Yao, and Jin Yao smiled back.


    Wen Yanhong held her husband''s arm and sighed as she walked: "She is good-looking and polite in her behavior. She doesn''t look like that frivolous woman."


    "Daughter-in-law." Su Tianqi interrupted Wen Yanhong: "Don''t feel too good about yourself. According to my observation, the girl just now may be just an employee of the mall and may not have that kind of interest in your son."


    "It''s okay if you don''t tell me. I remembered something when you said it. You go back first. I have something to talk to your son about." The mall was no longer open, so she wanted to see what else he wanted to sell.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Su Tianqi had a headache.


    "You mind me." Wen Yan gave him a red look: "You go back, I will go back by myself in a while, and you can take these clothes to your parents and let them try them on. If they don''t fit, I will come back tomorrow to change them." ." He threw the bag in his hand into the trunk, stopped a tricycle, and went to find the prodigal Tong Wubin.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go talk to a publishing house later, and I¡¯ll talk about trying on clothes when you get back.¡± Su Tianqi sat in the back row of the car and asked the driver to drive.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Tong Wubin had just arrived at the entrance of the cinema, but his mother did not wait for his female companion to arrive.


    Wen Yanhong stepped forward, grabbed his ears, and dragged him to a corner: "You brat, please explain to me clearly why the mall is being transferred."


    ¡°Mom, let go, it hurts, it hurts.¡± Tong Wubin pulled away his mother¡¯s hand and grinned: ¡°Mom, I am your son, can you be gentler?¡±


    "You brat." Wen Yanhong glared at him: "Tell me clearly what''s going on in our shopping mall. I heard that you don''t want to sell clothes, but other things." Tong Wubin touched his ears, While scolding, "Mom, who did you listen to? How could it be possible? Mom, the closure of the mall is just a routine. It was said like this to attract popularity."


    Why does Wen Yanhong not believe it so much: "It''s really just talk, not really going to close down."


    "Of course not." The mall was his, and he said to keep it open. Could it be that that woman Jin Yao could do anything to him.


    There is a saying that the Tao is one foot high and the devil is one foot high. If Jin Yao wants to rent his mall, he has to give his consent. If he doesn''t, Jin Yao can get a piece of cake from him.


    "I thought you were going to do something again." Wen Yanhong waved her hand. She had exerted a little force just now, but now her hand hurts: "The tall girl in the mall today is very good-looking. Are you interested in her?"


    ¡°Mom, there are several girls in the mall today, all of them are quite tall, which one do you think?¡± Jin Yao also brought two girls here.


    "That''s the one sitting in your office. Is she one of your girlfriends? If so, let her come into our house as our daughter-in-law. Mom thinks of her very well." Wen Yanhong went straight to the point.


    ??Concerning this matter, their attitude as parents must be clear, otherwise this prodigal son may not be sure what kind of woman he will choose to enter the family.


    "Mom, how is she?" Tong Wubin''s voice increased unconsciously: "She is just a fox, and she has plotted against me. And mom, I will not like a woman like her." He almost failed to believe her. Man, he can''t afford to like such a woman.


    "You stinky boy." Wen Yan said with a red face: "Mom has checked it out for you and that little girl is very suitable for you. Your dad has also checked it out and is very satisfied. If you haven''t made anyone like you yet, he will definitely It¡¯s what you didn¡¯t do well.¡±


    ¡°My dad also came to the mall today?¡± Tong Wubin asked softly.


    "Of course." Wen Yanhong raised her eyebrows proudly: "Your father has always said that you are not good at business. It just so happens that there are so many people in the mall today. In order to make him change his view of you, let him take a look and I will take a look for you. If you like the girl, ask him to come over. He is happy about your growth, so you must live up to your expectations. "


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely run our shopping mall well.¡± Tong Wubin patted his chest: ¡°As for that woman Jin Yao, you better not have too much hope.¡±


    ??If he changes his mind and stops renting to the other party, the other party will probably want to kill him.


    "As long as you have an idea." Wen Yanhong didn''t care whether the mall could run well: "Remember, you must catch up with the girl and bring her to your home for a meal when you have time. I sighed at the other person''s tone first, If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go directly to her house to propose marriage.¡±


    "Xiao Bin." A woman with heavy makeup and brightly colored lips walked over wearing a white fur, twisting her waist and speaking in a cooing voice.


    ??You could smell a pungent fragrance from afar. Wen Yanhong quickly pinched her nose and said, "You like this kind of stuff. You''re really good at it."


    Speaking as if there was a plague on Tong Wubin, he bounced away and left.


    "Xiao Binbin." The woman''s slender hand came over: "Who was that old woman just now? Xiao Binbin, you don''t know how, do you also like that kind of woman?" There was disdain in her voice.


    Tong Wubin waved his hand: "That''s my mother, get out of here."


    She said her mother is an old woman, does she think she will never grow old?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Go back on ones word

    Chapter 192 Going back on one''s word


    Chapter 201 Going back on one''s word


    On the second day, more students came. On the third day, because it was the last day, the scene was almost out of control.


    In order to control the situation, Qi Chongguang had no choice but to stand on a table with a big loudspeaker and shout from time to time.


    ¡°Everyone please keep order and don¡¯t crowd.¡±


    At the door, Zhao Tianyu had trouble checking the tickets. There were so many people here that it was like being in a vegetable market, and one or two might slip away if not careful.


    ?At about 8 pm on the last day, the clothes in the mall were basically cleared out, leaving less than a dozen pieces of clothing hanging on various hangers.


    The scene was a bit chaotic, especially underground. There were a few pieces of clothing lying around. There were also a few aunties in the mall. One aunt came over with five or six pieces of clothing: "Girl, these are the last few pieces. Or sell one and get three free." Well, otherwise you just leave it here and I buy it for you."


    "Auntie, it''s okay. How many pieces do you want? I''ll help you figure out the money later." These are the last few pieces of clothing. If I don''t sell them, it''s hard to keep them here for the New Year.


    ¡°Just these eight pieces, how much do you think they cost?¡± The quality of the clothes in this mall is quite good. The most important thing is that you can buy four pieces for one price, which is a good deal.


    At the end, there were a few pieces that had been stepped on a few times, and they were stained and no one wanted them anymore.


    ¡°Qi Chongguang, close the door of the shopping mall.¡± There are no more clothes to sell, so it will naturally close.


    "Okay." In three days, thousands of clothes in a shopping mall were sold out so quickly. It has to be said that Jin Yao''s mind is indeed different from theirs.


    "Zhao Tianyu, have you calculated it? How many pieces of clothing have been sold in the past three days and how much money has been collected?" Cheng Luqin sat in front of Zhao Tianyu and asked.


    Zhao Tianyu was dialing the calculator quickly: "A total of 138,682 yuan has been collected."


    ¡°Holy shit, it¡¯s nearly 140,000, we¡¯re so awesome.¡± Cheng Luqin¡¯s face was about to bloom: ¡°We¡¯ve collected so much money in three days, why do I feel like I¡¯m in a dream?¡±


    "Because we are following the most useful leader in the world." Guan Feifei rolled up Jin Yao''s sleeves: "Jin Yao, what should I do? I find that I love you more and more, and I can''t live without you anymore. what to do?"


    ¡°Guan Feifei, can you have a little face? Look at my goosebumps all over the floor.¡± Qi Zhongguang vomited.


    "You stupid idiot, get away from me." Guan Feifei threw a pen at him.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the time and saw that Manager Tong hadn¡¯t come over yet. What was going on? He wasn¡¯t afraid of her running away with her money.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t our manager come over yet? We are still waiting to go home.¡± The four store clerks in the mall looked at the time and couldn¡¯t wait.


    They stayed in the mall day and night for three days, and they had long wanted to go home and rest for a few days.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Tong Wenbin was very energetic tonight. He wore a silver-gray suit with a briefcase on his hand. He was followed by a man in a black suit with a chest pocket. There is a pen pinned to it.


    "Manager Tong, you''re here." Shopkeeper A stepped forward and said, "Did you see that all the clothes in our mall are sold out? Do we have to come to work tomorrow? If we don''t want to come to work, please help us tonight. Pay your wages."


    "Yes, Manager Tong, if our mall cannot open, please settle your salary with us." Tong Wubin said unhurriedly: "Don''t be anxious, everyone. I''m here to talk about this matter. Let me introduce, this is my friend Lawyer He, Lawyer He, and this is my partner, Jin Yao.¡±


    ?Jin Yao frowned, partner, what the **** is this?


    "Hello, Miss Jin, I am He Cheng, manager Tong''s agent. Manager Tong said that he will run this mall with you and asked me to come over and help you draft a cooperation agreement." He Cheng stretched out his hand to shake Jin Yao''s hand. .


    Nani?


    Partnership?


    Jin Yao glanced at Tong Wubin with a pair of bright eyes: "Manager Tong, what''s going on? How did I become your partner? I remember the agreement we reached before was that I helped you deal with the clothes in the mall, and you rented the mall With me, we have become a cooperative relationship. ¡±


    Tong Wubin felt guilty, but he just did this: "Let''s put it this way, I don''t want to rent the mall to you anymore, I have changed my mind. Jin Yao, I respect you as a talent, that''s why I want to let you be my partner." If it were anyone else, I wouldn¡¯t give her this face.¡±


    Tong Wubin''s words made Jin Yao narrow his eyes, and Qi Chongguang stepped forward impulsively: "What do you mean? We have been busy here for a few days, but you took advantage of us, you liar."


    "Don''t say it so harshly. You help me sell clothes, and I''m paid for it, so it''s not in vain. As for renting the mall to you, I can''t make the decision, but let her be My partner, I can make the decision. Let¡¯s put it this way, Jin Yao, there are only two ways in front of you. One is to become my partner. Next, you will be responsible for the operation of the mall, and I will give you a hundred dollars in the mall. Thirty percent of the shares, and the second is that I will settle your salary for selling my clothes, and then take your people out of here. "


    ¡°Boss.¡± Zhao Tianyu sounded wrong: ¡°This person is cheating.¡±


    "This does not count." Lawyer He stood up: "Manager Tong is only the person in charge of this shopping mall, not the owner of the shopping mall. He has no right to decide whether the shopping mall can be rented out, but in order to fulfill his words, Manager Tong offered to let the money The idea of ??a young lady as a partner is completely reasonable.¡±


    Tong Wubin almost applauded his wit. He was so smart that he could think of bringing a lawyer here. He didn''t believe what a student girl like Jin Yao could do to him.


    Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin were angry when they heard this: "Jin Yao, this person is really annoying. He is clearly bullying us."


    ??Jin Yao smiled slightly, walked to Guan Feifei, and took a small box from her hand. Inside was the turnover of the past two days, nearly 140,000 yuan in cash.


    She stepped forward slowly: "Manager Tong, in this case, I want to thank you, thank you for looking up to me."


    "Jin Yao, I think you are a talented person. If it weren''t for this, you think I would foolishly give you the shares." Watching the other party move forward, Tong Wubin took a few steps back: "Jin Yao, what do you want to do? . Lawyer He is here. If you use force against me, we have the right to take you to the police."


    "Why is Manager Tong so afraid?" Jin Yao stood there and stopped moving forward: "I''m just talking about the turnover. Is it possible that Manager Tong doesn''t want the money?"


    "You threaten me?" Tong Wubin looked at the small box in the other person''s hand and sneered.


    "I''m not Manager Tong, who would do such a renegade thing. If Lawyer He is here, I happen to have a contract to show Lawyer He." Jin Yao took out a piece of paper and gave it to He Cheng: "Lawyer He, please read it for me. Look, how much should Manager Tong pay me?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： cunning fox

    Chapter 193 The cunning fox


    Chapter 202 The cunning fox


    Lawyer He glanced at the contract in Jin Yao''s hand and wanted to take it away. Jin Yao smiled slightly and took it back: "I don''t have a copy of this contract. If Manager Tong suddenly loses his mind and tears it up, where can I find another copy?" ¡±


    Lawyer He took a look and saw what was written on it. 30% of the remuneration. Is this commission too high?


    After whispering a few words to Tong Wubin, Tong Wubin''s face changed and his eyes changed when he looked at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, I clearly wrote 10%, when did it become 30%?"


    "Yes, Manager Tong clearly promised me that as long as I help you dispose of the clothes in the mall, you will rent this land to me. Now that Manager Tong has gone back on his promise, what can I do?" You are allowed to make small moves, but not allowed. Others have.


    Thirty percent of 140,000 yuan is more than 50,000 yuan.


    ?Grandma''s, Tong Wubin has just discovered now that this money is so easy to earn. He can earn more than 50,000 yuan just by thinking of any way, which is more money than his father.


    "You are lying, I will not admit it." Tong Wubin coughed dryly: "I only wrote 10% at the time, and I will only pay you 10%." I wanted 30%, thinking that Lawyer He was a vegetarian.


    "If you say it''s a lie, it''s a lie." Jin Yao is not in a hurry: "I don''t have to rent this mall. If you told me at that time that you can''t make the decision in this mall and have no right to decide, I naturally won''t say anything. ? But you said that you can rent the mall to me, and there is only one condition, which is to let me help you deal with the clothes in the mall. "


    Jin Yaoqiao looked at Tong Wubin with a smile: "Now that we have cleaned up these clothes for you, you said that you can''t be the master, and you brought a lawyer here. If you can''t be the master, you should have said it earlier, and wait until we finish handling these clothes , you said you can''t make the decision." Jin Yao changed her tone: "Qi Chongguang, go to the office and call the police. We are going to call the police and say that Manager Tong is a fraud."


    Who doesn¡¯t know how to bluff? If he can bring a lawyer over, she can call the police.


    "Jin Yao." Tong Wubin panicked when he heard that Jin Yao said he wanted to call the police: "His office has a lot of shameful **** photos. If the police uncle comes, he might be convicted of a hooligan." "Look at you." , so angry at such a young age. "


    He paused and said, "Hey, I''m just renting the mall to you. What''s the big deal? It''s just a small thing." Compared with one''s own freedom, freedom is of course the most important thing.


    If he really gets into trouble, his father will definitely be able to leave him alone.


    "Look at you, I''m just joking with you, but you still take it seriously." Tong Wubin smiled and stepped forward: "Lawyer He, please help me draft a rental agreement." This Jin Yao must have found it in his office What, otherwise the other party would call the police so naturally.


    Yes, mom said last time that Jin Yao was sitting in his office. She must have discovered something. This Jin Yao really underestimated her for a moment.


    ?If he had known earlier, he would have come over first to deal with those **** photos, so that Jin Yao would not get caught.


    Lawyer He''s lips twitched. This young man is so afraid of people calling the police. There must be nothing unclean in this mall. He nodded: "Okay, everyone, come to the office."


    ??Tong Wubin wanted to cry when he watched Jin Yao and his entourage leave with the contract and fifteen thousand yuan in compensation.


    ?Now that¡¯s good, the mall is gone, and the daughter-in-law that mom likes is unwilling to cooperate with him. When he gets home, mom wants to scold him, and dad wants to beat him, but what should I do?


    ??This Jin Yao can''t even turn his head? Didn''t you see that he wanted to partner with her just to get closer to her?


    "Manager Tong." When Lawyer He left, he kindly reminded: "If there is anything dirty in your office, you should deal with it quickly, so as not to be controlled by others." Tong Wubin was still in the mood: "Lawyer He, you go back first, I You don¡¯t understand the sadness.¡±


    ?After Lawyer He left, Tong Wubin immediately opened the drawer and found that several of his pornographic books were still in the drawer, untouched.


    Calculation flashed in his eyes, Hehe, Jin Yao, I must let you taste the feeling of being searched. He groped on the wall, turned a cabinet around, threw a few **** books in, and then restored it to its original state. Leave in a good mood.


    When he got home, Wen Yanhong was sitting in Ruoda''s living room waiting for him. When she saw him coming back, Wen Yanhong waved to him: "Son, come here, what do you think? Is that girl willing to be a partner in our shopping mall?"


    That''s right, the idea of ??making Jin Yao a partner was hers.


    There is a saying that goes well, if you don''t want to give up your children, you can''t trap the wolf. If you give half of the shopping mall to a girl, she won''t believe that the girl won''t be tempted.


    One more thing, she also saw that as long as the girl was there, the business of the shopping mall would continue to be good. If the girl was not there, Bin''er''s shopping mall would not be open.


    "Mom, you underestimated that little girl. She didn''t want half of our shopping mall. She wanted one of our shopping malls. I promised to rent it to her before, but I broke the contract tonight. She almost called the police. Mom, she She''s just a cunning fox, I''m no match for her." Then she handed Wen Yanhong a box like a treasure: "This is a piece of clothing that was recycled at a huge discount in the mall, totaling 124,000 yuan. Mom, take it. Come on."


    ?The family is not short of money. To other people, a hundred or eighty thousand yuan may be a huge sum of money. To their family, it is the money his father earns from negotiating a business deal.


    "You useless kid." Wen Yan was so angry that she didn''t want to see how much money was in the box: "I''m pointing out that you can find me a good wife. I think there''s no hope. If you rent the mall to others, I''m sure If I want to scold you, I don¡¯t have a problem with renting to her. After all, you are also her landlord. If it¡¯s okay, you can have a meal with her or something.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you haven¡¯t given up yet.¡± Tong Wubin was sweating in his heart and muttered in a low voice: ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of curse was cast on you, so why did you identify her?¡±


    He is strong, not gentle, and speaks forcefully. Most importantly, he dares to threaten her with calling the police. What good is it to marry such a woman? He can foresee that his good days have come to an end.


    "What do you know? If you don''t marry a powerful man, this family will depend on you, huh." Don''t you know how many pounds the son you gave birth to weighs?


    Tong Wubin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Jin Yao and his party received their wages, and Qi Chongguang clamored to go to Hongque Tower to sing.


    "It''s so late, you have to go by yourself. We''ll go have something to eat and then go back." Guan Feifei''s body was about to fall apart. She didn''t want to go anywhere. She just wanted to eat something and go back to sleep.


    I touched the red envelope in my pocket. It was bulging. It was not five hundred but six hundred. If I kept going at this rate, I could get some for my family during the Chinese New Year.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat hot pot. Hot pot is more exciting at this time.¡± Jin Yao suggested when he saw a hot pot restaurant not far away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Cant drink enough

    Chapter 194 I can¡¯t drink enough


    Chapter 203: I can¡¯t drink enough


    ?A group of people entered a hot pot restaurant. When the owner saw customers coming to the door, he hurriedly stepped forward and greeted: "How many are there in total?"


    ¡°Nine in total.¡± Qi Chongguang nodded: ¡°Quickly.¡±


    "The pot will be served immediately, please wait a moment."


    "How about we drink some wine to celebrate." Zhao Tianyu was a little excited. Although he was tired these two days, he felt full of value. He thought he could drink some wine at this time to cheer up.


    ¡°Are you drinking?¡± Qi Zhongguang glanced around.


    ¡°Come on, have some.¡± Guan Feifei responded. She had a car to go back to, so she should be fine if she had some wine.


    The four shop assistants shook their heads: "We won''t drink. Let''s drink. We have to go back early. We still have children waiting at home."


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you can order whatever you want.¡±


    ??Chen Daju looked at Jin Yao with a smile on his face: "Girl, if you need someone in the future, just let me know."


    ¡°Yes, if you want to hire someone, just tell us and we will work with you.¡± There may be no future for following Manager Tong, but it is not certain for following the girl in front of him.


    Selling a whole store''s worth of clothes in three days shows that he is a great person.


    ¡°Okay, we may need you to come back to work in the future. If you are willing to come back, come and see me.¡± If the mall really wants to be transformed into a supermarket, it will need more staff.


    The four clerks simply ate a little and went back happily with the red envelopes they received.


    ?At this end, Guan Feifei couldn''t drink enough. After just one sip, she started waving her claws: "Yao Yao, let me sing a song for you."


    Cheng Luqin slapped the table and laughed wildly: "Haha, Feifei, you really can''t drink well, what song do you want to sing?"


    ¡°I want to sing Dongfanghong.¡±


    ??Seeing Guan Feifei waving her arms while standing on the board, Qi Zhongguang glared at Zhao Tianyu: "If you hadn''t suggested drinking, a girl could drink like this."


    ¡°She wanted to drink herself, and I didn¡¯t give her a drink.¡± Who¡¯s to blame for her poor drinking capacity?


    ¡°Let her drink, the worst she can do is sleep at my place today.¡± There are no outsiders here, it doesn¡¯t matter if she is ugly or crazy.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman look like this when she¡¯s drunk, my dear.¡± Qi Chongguang didn¡¯t expect that Guan Feifei, who usually looked at Wen Wen quietly, would be so crazy after drinking too much. It was really an eye-opener for him.


    ? Guan Feifei sang all the way, and Jin Yao and Cheng Luqin took her back to the place rented by Jin Yao.


    "I guess she must have done it on purpose just to sleep in your small courtyard." Cheng Luqin snickered while brushing her teeth.


    "I see she is really happy. I have never seen her so happy before." Jin Yao could feel Guan Feifei''s happiness from the bottom of her heart.


    "That''s true." Cheng Luqin cleaned herself up and climbed into bed quickly: "I also know a little bit about Feifei''s family background. I heard that to support her in college, the family sold their only cow. You can give it to her tonight. She was given a big red envelope, and while she was happy that she didn¡¯t have to get money from her family, she was also happy that she could get money from her family.¡±


    ? ? Guan Feifei is the eldest, with two younger sisters and one younger brother. Feifei¡¯s parents don¡¯t want to delay a child. As long as they pass the exam, they can do whatever they want to do.


    ?These days, there are not many parents who are so enlightened.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Guan Feifei suddenly sat up.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her inexplicably: "Are you thirsty?"


    "Jin Yao, I love you, and I will make money with you in the future." After Guan Feifei said this, she fell asleep. Cheng Luqin and Jin Yao looked at each other and shrugged. It seemed that Guan Feifei was still drunk.


    After class at noon the next day, I received a message on my pager. It was from the supermarket.


    ?? I ate a few bites of food in a hurry and then left the school gate to make a call at the phone booth outside the school. I just inserted the phone card and it showed that the balance was insufficient.


    Had no choice but to go back to the supermarket and use the supermarket¡¯s phone number to make the call.


    "Yao Yao." Jin Changzhu''s voice was filled with concern: "What''s going on between you and Xu Shaohua? The Xu family came to make trouble, saying that Xu Shaohua was arrested in Kyoto and will be sentenced to three years."


    ?Jin Yao frowned: "Did the Xu family come to the supermarket to cause trouble?"


    "There''s no fuss. Zhu Butian arrived right after the Xu family arrived." Jin Changzhu wanted to say something else, but Hu Xiuying snatched the call: "Yao Yao, how are you in Kyoto? Are you okay?"


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    "What''s going on between you and Xu Shaohua? Aren''t you in the same school anymore?" Hu Xiuying thought to herself, maybe Hu Xiangnan left and Jin Yao fell in love with Xu Shaohua again.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jin Yao simply said what happened.


    "This Xu Shaohua, the book has really gone into the dog''s belly. He is still restless after going to college, and he still wants to trick you. Such a person should be arrested and imprisoned for three to five years." Hu Xiuying bah. He screamed, he didn''t study hard, he thought about how to harm others all day long, and now when something happened, he wanted to blame Yaoyao. He really thought that Yaoyao was easy to bully.


    ¡°I heard that he was sentenced to three years, and the woman asked Xu Shaohua for 30,000 yuan in compensation.¡± Jin Yao also heard from the grapevine that Pan Taohua was also sentenced.


    "No wonder the Xu family''s dog jumped over the wall, Yaoyao, this time Zhu Butian helped us a lot. If he hadn''t been in the supermarket, the Xu family might have destroyed our supermarket." Hu Xiuying didn''t mean anything, and just said it matter-of-factly. A mouthful.


    "Mom, don''t let him come over if you have nothing to do in the future." As long as Jin Yao thinks about the medicine Zhu Butian gave her, she will get angry.


    ?This Zhu Butian still has the guts to go to her house.


    "Yao Yao, I heard that Xu Shaohua''s family is going to Kyoto in the next two days. I''m afraid they are going to make trouble with you." Hu Xiuying said another thing.


    "Mom, it''s okay. If they want to come, they can come. Kyoto is not like home. They can make trouble if they want. We are very strict about public security here. If they dare to make trouble, I will call the police. Don''t worry."


    "How can I rest assured that you are alone there? Besides, the Xu family may be able to do anything. I have already discussed it with your father and asked him to come with your uncle. We can''t let the Xu family bully you, right? "Such a big thing happened to Xu Shaohua in Kyoto. Hu Xiuying was really afraid that Xu''s family would do something bad to Yaoyao if they jumped over the wall, so the couple unanimously decided that one person should go there.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jin Yao felt warm and helpless in her heart. She was really not Xiao Bailian and needed someone to take care of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you¡¯re fine. Just pretend that your uncle and your father went to Kyoto for a trip.¡±


    ¡°Mom, my dad and uncle are gone, what will happen at home?¡± I haven¡¯t seen my little sister in almost two months, and I miss her so much.


    ¡°Your uncle has hired three apprentices. They are three young men who insist on working in the supermarket. It is said that they are your high school classmates.¡± The supermarket now has enough manpower.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Yao called Hu Dong again.


    Hu Dong was not in the factory, but Lan Xiaoli picked him up.


    ¡°Yao Yao, your uncle went to buy a train ticket. He said he would take the train to your place in the evening. He must have told you.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Much more complicated

    Chapter 195 is much more complicated


    Chapter 204 is much more complicated


    ?Jin Yao hung up the phone and was stunned for a moment.


    Just because the Xu family is coming to Kyoto, and my uncle and father are coming, is this too exaggerated?


    ¡°Sister Yao.¡± Peng Xiaojia was sorting the shelves. Seeing Jin Yao sitting in front of the phone in a daze, she couldn¡¯t help but joked: ¡°Your hometown dialect sounds like bird language, and I don¡¯t understand a word of it.¡±


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly: "The dialects in each place are different."


    ¡°Sister Yao, can I take a day off tomorrow?¡± The supermarket¡¯s rule is that you can¡¯t take a day off during weekends. You can take a day off on weekdays, but you have to tell me in advance.


    "You should mention the vacation to Sister Zhao. Sister Zhao is now the deputy store manager, and she is fully responsible for scheduling." Some things must be delegated, otherwise she will have to report every little thing to her, and she will be exhausted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Sister Zhao, and she said it¡¯s okay.¡±


    "That''s okay." Jin Yao glanced at Mingxuan: "Mingxuan, come upstairs with me. I have something to talk to you about."


    "Sit down." Jin Yao pointed to the chair opposite: "Don''t be nervous. I''m here to find you on business. I''ve rented a new venue at the end of Jianguo Road with more than a thousand square meters. I''ll just call you up. I want to ask you if you dare to follow me out. "


    Mingxuan''s eyes lit up: "Jin Yao, if you think highly of me, of course I dare." She is a person with social stains. Would Jin Yao dare to reuse her like this?


    Jin Yao nodded: "I asked you to come up to ask what you think. If you really want to gain a foothold in Kyoto, then work hard. As for those people before, you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, I I can protect you, but one thing is, if your heart is no longer with me, I will never reuse you."


    If you follow her, you are hers, and there is nothing wrong with protecting her.


    "I said before, unless you don''t want me, I will always follow you. Over the years, you were the first person to treat me as a human being. If you hadn''t taken me in at that time and saved me that day , I can''t survive long ago." If Jin Yao wanted her life, she would give it without hesitation.


    "Our life will only get better and better." Jin Yao stood up and handed her a booklet: "I want to set up a children''s play area in the supermarket. You can go to major shopping malls these days. Or go to the children¡¯s playground and come back and tell us what you think.¡±


    "Okay." Mingxuan was touched in her heart. For so many years, because of her illegal career, she had a home and dared not return. She thought to herself that when she became successful one day, she would definitely go home and have a look.


    ?Now Jin Yao trusts herself and is still taking her to do big things. If she can''t do something decent with such a good opportunity, she really can die outside without going back.


    ?Hinque Tower


    ??A new waiter stood at the gate. As soon as the car arrived, he quickly stepped forward to open the door, then drove the customer''s car to the designated parking spot, then returned to the original place and continued to repeat.


    ?He was born a little dark, because he was born too dark and the expression on his face could not be seen clearly.


    A jeep parked and the waiter came forward.


    Xi Xiangnan waved his hand to the waiter: "No, I can just drive there myself."


    The waiter lowered his head and said to Xi Xiangnan: "Boss, I didn''t find anything suspicious."


    After speaking, he took a step back and gestured to Xi Xiangnan, who drove the car into the parking area.


    This person is the fourth in a group of four, don¡¯t ask.


    In the white and black box on the sixth floor of Cardinal Tower, Zhan Longyue dangled a goblet in his hand. He looked at Xi Xiangnan and handed him a wine glass filled with wine.


    ¡°The fourth child has been here for half a month and hasn¡¯t found anything.¡± Xi Xiangnan looked at the goblet in his hand and said softly.


    "Boss, don''t worry. As long as it''s a fox, it will always show its tail. It''s just that the Fourth Brother''s position is too low. It''s definitely not possible to get news that is more beneficial to us." Zhan Longyue stood up and walked to the window: "This Cardinal Tower is much more complicated than we thought."


    ??I thought it would be easy to arrange for my own people, but it took a lot of effort to get the fourth son a door post.


    ?Mengang only knows a little bit about the past guests. There is no chance to find out more core content. If you want to go deeper, you must get close to the core characters of Hongque Tower. In this case, it is really appropriate for them as veterans to approach this place.


    ¡°Boss, I have an idea. I wonder if you want to hear it?¡± Zhan Longyue suddenly said.


    "tell me the story."


    "Why don''t we put Mingxuan back and let her contact the people here openly? Maybe we can find out something by following the clues?" They couldn''t get in, so they had to let the other party''s own people come in contact.


    "We don''t know whether Mingxuan''s words are true or not. It may be a lie. In order to confuse our direction, we shouldn''t keep an eye too closely on Hongque Tower. It''s enough to have the fourth child here. As for Mingxuan, if she She is still from Hongque Tower, so she will naturally contact this side. If she is not, she will naturally try her best to distance herself from this side. All we have to do now is wait. "


    There are some things that until there is no evidence, you have to wait.


    Zhan Longyue called at home and asked him to go back.


    "Mom, didn''t I tell you? I haven''t been home recently, so I don''t have time." Zhan Longyue explained while holding his mobile phone in his hand.


    ??The other party didn''t know what he said, Zhan Longyue tightened his fingers: "You mean my sister may be in the Jiangnan area?"


    ¡°Does my sister have any birthmarks on her body?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand, I will get my sister back.¡± As long as her sister is not dead, he will definitely be able to find her.


    Xi Xiangnan hung up the phone and raised his eyebrows: "Is there any news about your sister?"


    Zhan Longyue shook his head: "My mother had a dream last night, saying that she dreamed that my sister was in the Jiangnan area." If my sister was still alive in this world, she would be over eighteen years old.


    His mother has hardly had a good night''s sleep in so many years. When she goes to sleep, she looks like her sister looking for her mother all over the world. Because of this, his mother sheds a lot of tears.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "There''s something going on at the branch. I''m going to go there for a while. Keep an eye on the case in Hongque Tower."


    "Um."


    Coming out of Hongque Tower, Zhan Longyue sent the mat south to the airport.


    ¡­


    At about eight o''clock in the evening.


    The Xu family and his wife and Guo Hong¡¯s natal brothers appeared at the gate of Jinghua University.


    ¡°Guys, please tell me who you are looking for.¡± The school security guard looked at the group of people at the door, thinking they were looking for his son or daughter, and asked lightly.


    Xu Shaoping stepped forward politely: "Uncle, we are Jin Yao''s family, and Jin Yao is my sister. Can you help us call the freshman Jin Yao out?"


    ?Xu Shaoping is the only one with a higher level of education in this group, so the task of dealing with people naturally falls on him.


    "Which department are you from?" The security uncle looked at the group of them. My dear, are they here to see people or to have fun?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： The store manager is the boss

    Chapter 196 The store manager is the boss


    Chapter 205 The store manager is the boss


    "Are you looking for Jin Yao?" Lu Fei was about to enter the school when she heard someone looking for Jin Yao, so she stopped and asked. "This sister, Jin Yao is my sister. Our family misses her, so we came to the school to see her. Do you know my sister? If you know her, please help us call her out, okay?" Xu Shaoping was worried about how to call Jin Yao out, but he didn''t expect that things went smoother than he imagined, and he met Jin Yao''s classmates at the door.


    "Are you her brother?" Lu Fei looked at Xu Shaoping: "It doesn''t look like him."


    "Is it possible that I can still lie to you? You see, my parents are here just to see what the top university my sister is admitted to is like. Sister, please call me." Xu Shaoping said Lu Fei looked so obedient that she couldn''t refuse.


    But this was at night, not during the day. Jin Yao had already moved to live off campus. She heard that she had changed places again. She didn¡¯t know where the other party was renting now. She shrugged: "She has moved off campus. You guys Do not you know?"


    "She doesn''t live on campus?" Xu Shaoping was also a little surprised. Where would she live if she didn''t live on campus?


    "Yes, I rented a house outside the school. I don''t know where it is exactly. You guys should find a place to live first. It will be the same when you come to see her tomorrow." Lu Fei was really helpless. She almost never met Jin Yao now. , I don¡¯t know what Jin Yao has been busy with recently.


    "Thank you, sister." Xu Shaoping thanked Lu Fei and walked towards his parents: "Mom and dad, that was Jin Yao''s classmate just now. Jin Yao doesn''t live on campus now and has rented a house outside. Let''s find a place to live first. "


    ??Guo Hong was happy when she heard this. It would be easier if they didn''t live on campus. As long as they find Jin Yao''s residence, they can teach him a lesson directly without anyone noticing.


    "Aping." Guo Hong stepped forward and walked with his son: "Jin Yao''s matter can be resolved slowly. Let''s go see your brother tomorrow. Your brother is alone in there and has suffered a lot. "Jin Yao, the man who killed a thousand people, imprisoned Shaohua in Feng''an County. I thought that after Shaohua arrived here, he could study with peace of mind, but he didn''t expect that he still could not escape the persecution of this woman Jin Yao.


    This **** has ruined Shaohua''s future and she will not let her go.


    "Okay, let''s go see brother first and see if we can move him back to the local area to serve his sentence." Xu Shaoping is sixteen years old this year. His face is similar to Xu Shaohua''s, but he has a deeper maturity than Xu Shaohua: "It''s a bit late now, we Let¡¯s stay nearby and see my brother early tomorrow morning.¡±


    ¡°Aping, you are a cultured person and know more than us.¡± Guo Zi looked at the students coming and going nearby, dazzled.


    ?Xu Shaoping looked at the Lianhua Supermarket not far away and said to Guo Hong and his wife, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go to that store to buy some food, and then I''ll ask if there''s any affordable accommodation nearby."


    After saying that, Xu Shaoping quickened his pace, entered the large store called Lianhua Supermarket, selected some biscuits and other food, and came to the checkout counter to pay.


    Looking up, he was stunned when he saw it was Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao had met Xu Shaoping before, and now when he saw Xu Shaoping here, the corners of his lips curled up in a half-smile: "A total of three and a half yuan."


    ?Xu Shaoping looked at Jin Yao, the corners of his eyes slightly raised, and a harmless smile on his lips: "Sister Jin Yao, what a coincidence, I meet you here."


    ?Jin Yao slightly raised her lips: "Yes, I didn''t think of it either."


    "Do you work here?"


    "yes."


    "That''s great." Xu Shaoping smiled sincerely: "My family heard that something happened to my brother, so I came over to see my brother. By the way, Sister Yao, do you know what happened to my brother?"


    ¡°I heard that I bought banned drugs or something. Anyway, the crime is not small.¡± Jin Yao smiled slightly: ¡°It¡¯s three and a half yuan in total, thank you.¡±


    Xu Shaoping paid the money, went out with the biscuits, and approached Guo Hong and his wife: "Mom and Dad, we have gone through the iron shoes and found nowhere. It took no effort to get here. God really helped us during our trip to Kyoto." Dana was not in the mood to listen to his text: "Say what do you mean?"


    ¡°When I was shopping in the supermarket in front, I found that Jin Yao was working there.¡± Xu Shaoping¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    "This bitch." When Guo Hong heard this, she was about to step forward but was stopped by Xu Shaoping: "Mom, we have already suffered a lot at her hands. Even my brother is no match for her. This is Kyoto, so there will definitely be trouble. It¡¯s not possible. Maybe the other party will arrest us before we even start making trouble. We have to be strategic in dealing with her. "


    ? Xu Shaoping looked down on his eldest brother in his heart. In his mind, his eldest brother was just a type of person who was obsessed with studying. He had all the talent but in the end he couldn''t play with a woman and even sent himself to jail. It was simply embarrassing.


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Guo Zi thought of the loss he suffered at Jin Yao¡¯s hands and that his hands were still hurting, and he felt scared.


    "Evil people have their own trials and tribulations. As long as we find the right way, dealing with Jin Yao is just a piece of cake. Just watch. I want Jin Yao to stay in prison for ten or eight years. It is best to stay there for the rest of his life." Spend time in prison." The smile on Xu Shaoping''s mouth was cold, and this coldness was seriously inconsistent with his actual age.


    "We listen to you." The eldest son has been in trouble and will definitely not be able to come out within three years. From now on, the focus of their family will be on the younger son.


    He found a small hotel to stay at. Xu Shaoping said he was going out for a while, but no one was there.


    He hid near the supermarket and secretly observed everything in the supermarket. He wanted to find Jin Yao''s fatal point and give Jin Yao a fatal blow. It was best if something happened to Jin Yao and had nothing to do with their family.


    After Xu Shaoping left the supermarket, Jin Yao also went out.


    ?Xu Shaoping''s appearance here means that the Xu family has come over and saw that she did not act rashly. Either she has learned well or is looking for an opportunity.


    There is not much feeling for the Xu family to come to Beijing. Her principle is that the other party does not move. If the other party moves, of course, she will not be polite.


    Seeing her going out, Xu Shaoping quickly followed her.


    After following for a few steps, he stopped following for fear of being discovered by the other party, and went back to the supermarket along the same route.


    "This sister." Xu Shaoping saw Peng Xiaoru at the cashier and stepped forward with a smile: "Has my sister Jin Yao gone back? Was she still here just now?"


    "The store manager has gone back. If you want to find her, you have to come over tomorrow night." Peng Xiaoru just heard this handsome boy speaking his hometown dialect with the store manager and thought he was a fellow villager of the store manager.


    "Store manager?" Xu Shaoping was stunned, thinking that Jin Yao was just a small salesperson at most. He didn''t expect that she was the store manager: "My sister Jin Yao is so powerful that she has become the store manager. Where is your boss from?"


    "The boss is the store manager, and the store manager is the boss. You are our store manager''s fellow villager, so you don''t know that this supermarket belongs to her." Peng Xiaoru glanced at the other person, thinking to himself that the store manager is really low-key.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Seize supermarket

    Chapter 197 Seizing the Supermarket


    Chapter 206 Seizing the Supermarket


    The next night, Jin Yao looked at the time and calculated that her father and uncle would be arriving soon, and she would go to the train station to pick them up.


    In the supermarket, a pair of grandsons are shopping. The teenage granddaughter wants to buy new instant noodles, and the grandma wants to buy dried plums.


    ?Grandma paid, opened the package, put a dried prune in her mouth and went in. Before she walked ten meters out of the supermarket door, she fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Grandma, don''t scare me, what''s wrong with you?" When the granddaughter saw her grandma passed out unconscious, she burst into tears.


    ¡°My grandma has fainted, please save her.¡± The little granddaughter¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she looked at the passers-by for help.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the old man? You need to call the emergency number quickly.¡± Someone reminded me.


    ¡°Yes, your supermarket should quickly call the emergency number for this person. You can¡¯t delay the elderly person¡¯s condition.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll call right away." Zhao Chunlan dialed the emergency number, explained the location, and asked the car to come over.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good, you see the old man¡¯s face is turning blue.¡± Guest A shouted anxiously when he saw that the old man¡¯s condition was getting worse.


    ¡°Grandma, grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiaofang cried in panic: ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    "What''s going on?" Haiwei and his classmates were passing by. When they saw the old man''s condition, their expressions changed and they hurriedly came over to take first aid measures: "This old man may have choked something in his throat."


    ¡°My grandma just ate a plum and nothing else.¡± Xiaofang cried so hard that she was out of breath.


    Peng Xiaoru looked at the door worriedly: "Sister Zhao, this old lady passed out just after eating the food in our supermarket. Is this going to be detrimental to our supermarket?"


    Haiwei gently pressed upward toward the old man''s belly, and after a while, a plum core spit out from the old man''s mouth.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± The old man¡¯s **** was blocked by a foreign object, and now it suddenly felt a little itchy when it was cleared, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough.


    "Old man, are you feeling better?" Haiwei asked when he saw that the other person''s expression had improved.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, it¡¯s okay.¡± Embarrassment flashed across the old man¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect that he would choke even if he ate a prune and almost lose his life.


    When the group of people saw that the old man was fine, they were about to disperse. Several people in police uniforms came over, looked at the name of the supermarket, then led the people in and showed their work IDs: "We are staff of the Self-employed Management Office of the University City District. "Someone reported that your supermarket''s business certificate is incomplete and that it sells expired food. Please show your business certificate and we will verify it."


    Zhao Chunlan hurriedly took over the business license: "Comrade, we are operating legally, how could there be incomplete documents?"


    ¡°Where is the tobacco, alcohol and food business license?¡± The visitor took a look and saw only a self-employed business license, but not the tobacco, alcohol and food business license.


    ¡°The business license for tobacco, alcohol and food is still in process.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it yet.¡± The other party snorted coldly: ¡°If you dare to operate tobacco and alcohol without a business license, you are breaking the law and you are guilty. Seal this place and take these people back.¡±


    Zhao Chunlan had been quite calm just now, but when she heard that the other party said that they would seal up the store and take them away, she panicked: "Comrade, I''m not lying to you, our business license is really still in process."


    "Where is your person in charge? Let him come out. If you are still applying, there will definitely be materials."


    "Our person in charge has gone out and will be back in a moment." Zhao Chunlan looked at these people and knew that they came with bad intentions. She was afraid that someone was jealous of the supermarket business and wanted to deal with them. It''s just that Jin Yao is not here, so she really can''t think of a solution for a while.


    ¡°Seal the store door, and you all come with us and ask your person in charge to take them back.¡± The other party directed several staff members to drive away the customers in the supermarket, close the door and put a seal on it.


    "What happened here?" Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang were too tired from playing golf at night. They planned to go to the supermarket for a walk before going back. When they found someone trying to close the door of the supermarket, they looked at each other and squeezed into the crowd.


    "We are just performing official duties. We have nothing to do without you. Just go and do what you are supposed to do. Don''t disturb our work." The other party glanced at the two young men who came over and said in a bad tone.


    "Classmate Zhao, classmate Qi, these comrades said that our supermarket documents are incomplete and they want to close the door of our supermarket." Zhao Chunlan saw that it was Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang who seemed to have seen a savior: "Our store manager said it was someone from his hometown who wanted to Come on, I went to the train station to pick someone up but didn¡¯t come to the store.¡±


    Qi Chongguang looked at the other party with calm eyes: "You said our supermarket still lacks certificates. I want to ask, what certificates does our supermarket still lack? Where is it illegal?"


    "This classmate, we don''t want to target you. That''s it. We received a report call in the afternoon, reporting that your supermarket has incomplete documents and is suspected of selling expired food. If the reported problem is true, this is a very serious situation. serious problem."


    paused: "You currently do not have a tobacco and alcohol business license. In response to this problem, we will inspect the supermarket and rectify it. I hope you can understand."


    Zhao Tianyu tugged at Qi Chongguang''s sleeve: "Old Qi, aren''t you in the process of doing it? Didn''t you finish it? Now you are in trouble. The supermarket is going to close because of this."


    Anger flashed across Qi Chongguang''s face: "They dare, you wait here, I will go and get the certificate now."


    ¡°Alas, alas.¡± Seeing Qi Zhong driving away, Zhao Tianyu had a lawsuit on his head. Where are you going to do it this late at night? He really convinced him.


    "Young people are young people. They don''t know how complicated it is to apply for a certificate." The staff watched Qi Zhongguang drive away angrily and shook his head: "No, it means no. Seal the store door and these people will follow us."


    ¡°Yao Yao, is that our supermarket? Why are there police there? Something happened to the supermarket, right?¡± On the tricycle, Hu Dong looked at the supermarket opposite and narrowed his eyes.


    ??Jin Yao was chatting with Jin Changzhu. He looked over after hearing Hu Dong''s reminder. Something happened in the supermarket.


    ¡°Comrade, please give us one more day. If we don¡¯t get the documents, it won¡¯t be too late for you to close our shop.¡± At this end, Zhao Chunlan was still saying nice things.


    ?Besides, the guests are pointing.


    ¡°I heard that this supermarket is not a formal business.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Look, the public officials have come to check.¡±


    "It''s a pity. I thought it would be more convenient to buy things in the future, but I didn''t expect that I would just pour it out."


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case? It¡¯s only been open for less than two months. If we really close it down, the boss will have to pay to his death.¡±


    ??Jin Yao squeezed into the crowd and watched the staff applying the seal. She frowned slightly and stepped forward gently: "What happened?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Jin Yao was taken away

    Chapter 198 Jin Yao was taken away


    Chapter 207 Jin Yao was taken away


    ?Jin Yao stood among the crowd, neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Who are you from this supermarket? If you are an unrelated person, please leave and do not affect our law enforcement." The other party glanced at Jin Yao and did not connect her with the person in charge of the supermarket at all.


    ¡°I am Jin Yao, the legal person of this supermarket. Please tell me what has happened to my supermarket and it needs to be closed down.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s tone contained a certain aura of calmness and self-confidence.


    ?The other party listened to her words and replied subconsciously: "We received a report that your supermarket''s documents are not complete. Let''s come over to check."


    Jin Yao nodded: "You are also enforcing the law, we can understand. It''s just that the certificate is being applied for and it will take some time to come out. Can you please give us a few moments?"


    "We have no choice. If you don''t have documents, we have to seal it up." The other party listened to the little girl''s tone, which was pleasant and had no intention of blushing with them. The tone also softened a bit: "Please be more understanding and talk to us. On this trip, we need to do a background check on you.¡±


    Jin Yao didn''t expect that the person would be taken away. She thought it was just a matter of paying a fine, so she nodded: "Okay, I''ll go with you. I just want to seal the supermarket if it''s too urgent."


    ?The other party looked uncomfortable when he saw Jin Yao''s negotiating tone with him: "Then I''ll give you three more days to come up with a solution, but you must come with us."


    ¡°Boss, Qi Chongguang has already gone to handle it. I believe it will be done soon.¡± Zhao Tianyu didn¡¯t understand why the other party wanted to take Jin Yao away.


    "Let him worry more." Jin Yao''s face remained calm, turning her head and blinking at Hu Dong: "Uncle, everything in the supermarket just makes you worry more."


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Jin Changzhu looked at her worriedly.


    "Dad, I''ll be fine. Zhao Tianyu, you will take my uncle and your dad to my rental house later." As long as the supermarket is not sealed, there will be a solution.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Hu Dong shouted: ¡°You can live there peacefully, my uncle will find a way.¡±


    ?Jin Yao smiled at him, looking forward to what his uncle would think of.


    "Dongzi." Jin Changzhu was extremely anxious: "Why was Yaoyao taken away? What should we do? We are not familiar with the place in Kyoto, so even if we want to find someone, we can''t do anything."


    If it really doesn¡¯t work, even if the supermarket is closed, Yaoyao must be rescued.


    "Brother-in-law, this is just a small problem, not a big deal. The certificate has been obtained and the supermarket has saved it. But the certificate has not been obtained. Yaoyao will suffer for a few days, but the supermarket is afraid of closing. The top priority is to get the certificate as soon as possible." Self-employed business , the most important thing is these documents for legal business. If you have these documents, you are a legal citizen and a legal businessman.


    ?Without those legal documents, you are speculating on capitalism, which is a crime, and you will be arrested.


    Not far away, Xu Shaoping watched Jin Yao being taken away. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he turned back to the small hotel where he was staying.


    "Aping, how are you? That supermarket is really opened by that **** Jin Yao? Opening a supermarket costs tens of thousands of yuan at least. Where did she get so much money? She is really evil." Guo Hong has heard Xu Shaoping say , since the supermarket was opened by Jin Yao, I have been feeling unsatisfied.


    ?That **** girl, why does she have to be windy and rainy in the capital, but Shaohua has to be put into trouble by her?


    "Mom, how the supermarket opened is not the focus of our concern. The only thing we care about is whether the supermarket is opened legally. In the afternoon, I called the relevant units to report it. No, they just came. Check, Jin Yao''s supermarket is illegal. The relevant units took him away, and he may be sentenced to some crime." Xu Shaoping''s eyes showed pride, he just used a little trick to get Jin Yao away. Let''s go, this Jin Yao is not as powerful as his brother said.


    ?Speaking of his brother, Xu Shaoping felt more contempt in his heart. His brother was the stupid one who managed to get into college, but lost his future because of a woman.


    ??As long as he stays there for three years, he will definitely not accomplish much in his life. "Really, that woman Jin Yao really went in?" Guo Hong and his wife, as well as Guo Hong''s two younger brothers, Guo Zi and Guo Gen, were happy when they heard this.


    "I watched her follow someone else, but I don''t know whether she was guilty or not. We don''t have to do anything these days. We just wait for news." No one can tell that they did this.


    "Sister, Jin Yao has already gone in, or we can have fun in Kyoto for a few days. It''s hard to come here, so we must have fun." Guo Gen is less than thirty years old, and he is full of love for this city. curious.


    ¡°Yes, if it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll find a job here and work here.¡± Dana Xu agreed. Because of the scandal caused by his affair with his sister-in-law, he has now become the talk of the village. He doesn''t want to go back to Xujia Village. It would be best if he could stay in a big city like Kyoto.


    "Yes, you can definitely live here. The salary here is much higher than that at home. If you work here for a few years, you can become a household with ten thousand yuan in the town." Guo Zi encouraged.


    Sister, if they can gain a foothold in Kyoto, they might be able to help me more.


    "I don''t have any objection if my parents want to stay here. Anyway, I live on campus now. If I don''t go home during holidays, I just come to Kyoto. After the college entrance examination, I will also apply for the school here, and our family can stay here in the future. Reunion." Although Xu Shaoping is young, he seems to be a military advisor in the family, and he has his own opinions on every issue.


    ??Guo Hong didn''t want to go back. It would be best if she could stay. "Okay, let''s walk around the area for the next few days to see if there is a suitable factory to enter."


    ¡­


    "Name?"


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Place of origin.¡±


    ¡°People from Jiangwan Province.¡±


    "age?"


    ¡°Nineteen soon.¡±


    The staff member glanced at Jin Yao and asked uncertainly again: "Are you the person in charge of the supermarket?"


    ?Jin Yao asked back: "Is there any problem?"


    "Of course." The other party said with a calm expression: "How can you, a female college student, get the money to open such a big store?"


    ??Jin Yao smiled: "Who stipulates that female college students cannot start their own businesses?" Is this also a crime?


    ?The other party smiled awkwardly: "That''s not true, I''m just curious. I will call the relevant units in Feng''an County to find out more about your background."


    ?Jin Yao smiled softly and was noncommittal, but she was curious about how her uncle would rescue her.


    From what happened to Uncle Che, she could tell that her uncle was probably not a simple person. She was curious about why he wanted to hide his abilities and how big his abilities were.


    So, just now she chose to go with the other person without hesitation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： So far

    Chapter 199 ends here


    Chapter 208 ends here


    Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong came to where Jin Yao lived.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, have you noticed that the place where our Yaoyao lives is a private courtyard and quiet.¡± Hu Dong bowed and began to look around.


    "What time is it? You still have time to observe these things. Yaoyao has been arrested. Where can we find a way to go?" What can we do if we are not familiar with the place.


    "Brother-in-law, Yaoyao can finish the supermarket in just one month, which shows that our Yaoyao has no connections in Kyoto. Don''t worry, we just need a certificate. Once the certificate is obtained, Yaoyao will come out naturally. Yes." Hu Dong was not worried at all.


    ?Jin Changzhu listened to Hu Dong''s words and secretly thought that it was better to count on him than on himself. Thinking that he could not help here at all, the sigh in his mouth became more obvious.


    ?Early the next morning, Hu Dong asked Jin Changzhu to help him in the supermarket. He went to the relevant unit to ask about the certificate application and came back in the evening.


    As soon as he came back, Qi Zhongguang came over with a piece of paper.


    As soon as I parked my car, I ran to the supermarket: "It''s done, it''s done."


    Zhao Chunlan was happy when she heard this: "Chongguang, is it really done?"


    ¡°Look what this is?¡± Qi Chongguang spread out the piece of paper. The words "Tobacco and Alcoholic Beverage Business License" were very bright on it.


    ¡°Young man is very capable.¡± Hu Dong patted Qi Chongguang on the shoulder: ¡°Not bad, not bad, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s take this thing and bring Yaoyao back.¡±


    "Yes, the top priority is to bring Yaoyao back." Jin Changzhu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the certificate was issued, but it was a false alarm.


    With legal documents and a clean background, Yaoyao is a legal businessman and they have no reason to imprison Yaoyao.


    Relevant units quickly brought Yaoyao back.


    "I always feel that this matter is a bit strange." Jin Yao cut vegetables and said to Hu Dong who was washing vegetables.


    "Didn''t those people say that? They said they came here only after receiving a report call. By the way, have the Xu family arrived?" Hu Dong thought about the purpose of their coming here. Wasn''t it because they were afraid that the Xu family would cause trouble? Now it was strange. Strange, he has been here for two days and has not seen the Xu family.


    ?Maybe they thought wrongly. The Xu family didn''t come to trouble Yaoyao at all, but came to see Xu Shaohua.


    "Here we go, Xu Shaoping went to my store to buy some things that day. His parents were waiting for him not far away." Jin Yao took a chili and continued to cut it quickly: "Uncle, do you think this reporting phone number is... The Xu family beat me.¡±


    ??The Xu family stopped taking the barbaric route and switched to sneak attacks?


    "Whether it is true or not, these family members cannot be underestimated. Especially his younger son, who is more ghostly than his brother."


    ?Remembering Xu Shaoping''s gentle and harmless manner, Jin Yao nodded: "In that case, Xu Shaohua''s younger brother is probably not a simple man."


    "Who cares what they do? Their family has lost a Xu Shaohua. If their family is smart, they should live by the rules. In this way, Xu Shaoping''s future will not be like his brother. If they are still thinking about How can he regain his position or cause trouble for us? This Xu Shaoping will be the next Xu Shaohua." Hu Dong had no sympathy for Xu Shaohua''s experience.


    ?This Xu Shaohua has evil intentions. He thinks about harming Yaoyao all day long, but instead of harming others, he ends up harming himself. Who can blame him?


    Xu Shaoping went for a walk around the supermarket and heard a surprising news: "Jin Yao is back."


    ??Guo Hong immediately stood up excitedly: "Aping, what''s going on? Why are you back? Didn''t you say that you will be sentenced to at least a few years?"


    The gloom in Xu Shaoping''s eyes swept away: "Mom and Dad, this Jin Yao is not as simple as we imagined. Even if someone can get all the relevant documents in a day or two, we can''t touch it. Mom and Dad, Even if the matter with Jin Yao ends here for my sake, my brother has already gone in, so you don¡¯t want me to follow my brother¡¯s footsteps.¡±


    Xu Shaoping is not surprised at all by such a result. Jin Yao can build a large-scale supermarket in a place like Kyoto in a short period of time, which shows that there is absolutely no one behind Jin Yao.


    They have nothing in the Xu family, so why can they overthrow others?


    Guo Hong burst into tears after hearing this: "What evil has happened to our Xu family? How could we be related to that vixen Jin Yao? My poor Shaohua has to spend three years in a cold prison. Will he be able to survive after he is released?" What a future.¡±


    "Mom." Xu Shaoping warned: "We haven''t paid off the Pan family''s compensation yet. If you want more people to know that we are the Xu family, just cry. Don''t worry, I will help my brother''s revenge." My brother reported it, but not now, we have to wait."


    Walking to the window, I saw the busy traffic on the road outside: "There is a saying that goes well, the higher you walk, the more painful the fall. In the past few years, we have lived our lives honestly. When we have a certain strength, If you catch her off guard again, the pain she will suffer will be a hundred times greater than now."


    ?He still has to study now, and he will still have to work in the future. He doesn''t want to be stupid like his brother and risk his own future.


    "Shaoping, my parents only want you. We listen to you and do whatever you say. But this woman Jin Yao has ruined our family. Mom will never let her go even if she dies." Guo Hong whispered. Sobbing, Shaoping was right, without Shaohua, she still had Shaoping.


    Shaohua''s future has been ruined. She can no longer gamble with Shaoping''s future. There is only one way to go now, and that is to wait.


    ¡­


    ¡°Uncle, this is it, what do you think?¡± Jin Yao brought Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong to the new shopping mall she rented.


    ¡°Yao Yao, are you moving too fast? You are opening a third store so soon.¡± My dear, his little heart was beating fast.


    ??Having a great niece is amazing. In less than half a year, three stores will be opened. If she continues at this rate, it will be possible for Yaoyao to flourish nationwide.


    "Currently, the supermarket business model has not yet spread across the country. If we want to grow bigger, of course we have to move quickly." After everyone gets a taste of the supermarket industry, it will really blossom across the country. We will open it again at that time. There is no advantage anymore.


    "That''s a good idea." Hu Dong laughed and said, "I have been doing business for decades, but Yaoyao still hasn''t seen it clearly. If you don''t have enough money, you can''t say anything. My uncle will work with you to find a solution."


    The three of them walked out and reached the intersection. A car stopped in front of them, and an elegant woman in a trench coat got out of the car. The woman leaned in front of the car, took off her sunglasses and shouted: "Dongzi."


    Hu Dong¡¯s back stiffened, and the voice said: ¡°¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： who is whos Who

    Chapter 200 Who is who?


    Chapter 209 Who is who?


    ??The graceful woman has long flowing hair, a red trench coat, black boots, and black sunglasses, giving people a sense of dominion over the world.


    ?Jin Yao and Jin Changzhu looked at each other, looking at their uncle calmly to see how his uncle would react.


    Hu Dong''s uneasiness disappeared after a while. He glanced at the other party quickly and laughed loudly: "Haha, isn''t this Feiyan? It''s been a long time since I saw you. You''ve done well in the past few years. ." Hehehahaha, just like his normal non-serious look.


    The woman looked at him and smiled softly: "It''s okay, your appearance hasn''t changed. I heard that you have returned to your hometown."


    Hu Dong rubbed his hands. It was really cold today: "No, I can''t survive outside. Of course I have to go home and farm."


    ¡°Since we met, let¡¯s chat.¡± Feiyan seemed to know him very well, glanced at him, opened the passenger door of the car and asked him to get in.


    "There''s nothing more to talk about between us. Forget it, I have something else to do." Hu Dong didn''t want to get in the car. He was completely unfamiliar with the woman in front of him.


    "Really?" Feiyan sneered: "Hu Dong, are you still stuck in the past and unable to get out?"


    "How is that possible?" Hu Dong raised his neck and said, "I''m married and have children now, which is pretty good, so you understand?"


    "Why are you so nervous?" Feiyan''s face flashed with ridicule: "Get in the car, finally meet her, let''s have a casual chat."


    Hu Dong''s eyes flashed dimly, and he waved to Jin Yao and Jin Changzhu: "Brother-in-law, Yaoyao, I have met an acquaintance. You should go back first."


    ?Jin Yao watched Hu Dong get into the car, and he stepped on the accelerator and disappeared in front of them.


    ?Jin Changzhu was still confused: "Yao Yao, your uncle also knows someone in Kyoto. Is it a woman?"


    ¡°Dad, my uncle never forgets to make friends wherever he goes. It¡¯s not surprising to have one or two acquaintances. Dad, let me take you to a nearby shopping mall and buy some clothes for my mother and sister to take back.¡±


    "The clothes here are so expensive, don''t waste money." Jin Changzhu has been frugal all his life, and when he thinks about the prices here, he feels panicked.


    "Dad, it''s not expensive. I''ll just buy something casually. It won''t cost a lot of money." As he was talking, a bus came over and Jin Changzhu was pulled onto the bus. The destination was the next stop.


    ¡­


    ??The red car stopped with a swishing sound at a certain manor, and several majestic bodyguards stood at the door.


    ?Feiyan opened the car door and looked at Hu Dong with a half-smile but not a smile: "Hu Dong, come on down."


    Hu Dong glanced at it, his eyes full of ridicule: "Feiyan, is this the career you won at all costs?"


    ??Indeed, the Hundred Acre Manor is a pleasure to look at, the bodyguards at the door are awe-inspiring, and there are countless servants walking through it.


    "Hu Dong." Feiyan leaned in front of the car with him: "I was indeed sorry for you back then, but if it hadn''t been for my original choice, I wouldn''t be able to stand on a high ground now. If I said a bad word, I might have been with you now. You go back to farming. Hu Dong, money is a good thing. With it, I have everything I have now, but you don''t care. I once thought about what is most important in your heart. "Thinking of the past. You can see the annoyance in Feiyan''s eyes.


    Hu Dong smiled like a fool: "I used to think that you were the most important thing in my heart, but in the end I found out that the only thing we love most is ourselves." He sighed: "I feel like my life now It¡¯s good. I have someone who loves me and a wife I love, and I will definitely have a family full of children and grandchildren. You are already old and you are not married yet?¡±


    ¡°Are you really married?¡± Fei Yan clearly didn¡¯t believe it in her eyes.


    ¡°Of course, otherwise, do you think it¡¯s possible to stay single for an unworthy woman?¡±


    Hu Dong wanted to say something else, but Fei Yan suddenly leaned over, put her hands on his chest, and brought her red lips close to her ears.


    ¡°Dongzi, I¡¯ve missed you so much these years.¡± Feiyan breathed hot air into his ear and murmured.


    Hu Dong pushed her away: "Yanzi, please respect yourself, I am now married."


    After finishing speaking, he straightened his clothes.


    Feiyan''s eyes flashed with embarrassment, and a drop of tear left silently: "Hu Dong, is it really impossible for us? Dongzi, I am famous and profitable now, I don''t think about anything now, I just want to be with you, Can you come back to me? I really miss you."


    ?There once was a young man...Is it really impossible for them?


    "I already have a woman I like now, so it is no longer possible for me to be with you. You said you like money, fame and fortune, but you have got all these, and you want me. How can this world be perfect? ??Just think of it back then. Giving up your chance to make a fortune is the same as giving up on you.¡±


    Having said this, Hu Dong smiled mockingly: "It''s not that you have to rely on me. I''ve passed the age where I have to rely on you. It''s good now. You follow your sunshine path and I''ll follow my single-plank bridge. From now on From now on, we will be the most familiar strangers, and we will not disturb each other.¡±


    "Yes, I won''t disturb you." Feiyan calmed down her expression and returned to her usual nobility and coolness: "I couldn''t hold it back just now, I''m sorry."


    Hu Dong¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Go back, just pretend we have never met before.¡± Feiyan stepped on black boots to enter the hall: ¡°Hu Dong, I believe you still love me, and I¡¯m waiting for the day you come back.¡±


    Hu Dong watched her back disappear before his eyes, and slowly let go of his clenched hands. Things have changed, and neither of them was the same young boy they were before.


    Turning around to leave, a bodyguard came forward: "Sister asked me to take you back, please get in the car."


    ??On the small western-style building in the manor, Feiyan looked at the car that was gradually going away. She held the wine glass in her hand and slowly swallowed a sip of red wine. A smile appeared on her mouth. She only had one thought in her heart: "He still hasn''t changed much."


    I don¡¯t know why I like a stupid young man like him and get married? She didn''t believe that he loved her so much that he must have made up the marriage.


    ??Putting down the wine glass gently, he knocked on the table lightly, thinking about how to make him change his mind. Hu Dong, Hong Feiyan, I have only loved you as a man in my life, do you know?


    ¡­


    When Jin Yao came back from outside, he saw his uncle filling a glass of wine for him, sitting in front of the table in a daze, and then taking a few sips from time to time without saying a word.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with my uncle? Is he broken in love?¡± Although Jin Yao was curious about the relationship between that woman and her uncle, she had never seen her uncle die, and she felt a little sorry for him.


    "Who knows, I''ve been like that since I came back from outside. I haven''t said a word for a long time." Changzhu thought of the woman just now and whispered: "Don''t that woman like Dongzi? This is a good thing, what is Dongzi doing? He looked like a ghost, as if someone had abandoned him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Confession

    Chapter 201 Confession


    Chapter 210 Confession


    ??Jin Yao pulled Jin Changzhu out of the door: "Dad, my uncle probably feels uncomfortable. Let him go. You stay in the supermarket for a while, I have to go to school."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve never seen him like this before, it¡¯s scary.¡± Hu Dong is a heartless guy who laughs and laughs all day long. I¡¯ve never seen him like that before. He looks so miserable.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Zhao Tianyu saw Jin Yao coming and greeted him: ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go somewhere with me.¡±


    Jin Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched and she looked at him suspiciously: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, good place.¡± Zhao Tianyu winked at her.


    Qi Chongguang drove over, and Jin Yao and Zhao Tianyu got into the car. Jin Yao was still in the fog: "What are you two doing? It''s mysterious. Isn''t there some trouble that needs my help?" ¡±


    "It depends on what you said. Let''s put it this way, except for Qi Chongguang, who bullied me since I was a child, I have never been beaten by anyone. Now that we have reconciled, there are no such things as fighting." Zhao Tianyu sighed, no one''s Bullying just feels good.


    Who could have imagined that one day he and Qi Chongguang would reconcile.


    Qi Chongguang coughed dryly, with a hint of blush on his face: "That''s it, Jin Yao, I have decided, I want to confess to you."


    ?Jin Yao: "..." What follows what.


    Zhao Tianyu smiled like a grandson: "Boss, this guy said he wanted to chase you, and just let me cheat him into the car. Boss, you know, if I don''t listen to him, he will beat me, and I won''t do it either." Method."


    ??It''s not that he''s afraid of Qi Chongguang, it''s that he wants to see if the boss will beat Qi Chongguang, haha...


    "You kid, you are more capable now. You are afraid that Qi Chongguang will beat you, but you are not afraid that I will beat you." Jin Yao gave Zhao Tianyu a hard blow.


    "It hurts, it really hurts." Zhao Tianyu protected his head and stayed away from Jin Yao: "Boss, I think that although Qi Chongguang is a bit violent, and the boss''s strength is off the charts, you guys are not a good match."


    ?Listening to Zhao Tianyu''s words, Qi Zhongguang sat up straighter, thinking to himself that Zhao Tianyu was finally reliable.


    ¡°Stop the car.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s temples were beating hard, wondering what the two of them wanted to do.


    Of course Qi Chongguang would not stop. He organized his words and prepared to confess in advance: "Jin Yao, although I was very carefree before, I promise that after meeting you, I will never be carefree again. Jin Yao, you are the most carefree person I have ever met." A special girl, I really fall in love with you.¡±


    The feeling he had that day was still there. When he heard that something had happened to her, his heart beat so fast that it felt like it would jump out of his chest at any time. He thought that this must be the heartbeat of love.


    ?What does he always think about? After thinking about it all night, the result was to pursue Jin Yao, and he took action immediately.


    ¡°Qi Chongguang, you¡¯re not **** awake.¡± Of course Jin Yao¡¯s mood was not good when a little boy confessed: ¡°It¡¯s your business that you like me. I want to get out of the car now, please stop for me.¡±


    I usually see Qi Chongguang as a very reliable kid, but I didn''t expect him to be so unreliable.


    The car stopped steadily on the side of the road. Qi Zhongguang''s face turned red: "Jin Yao, I am sincere this time. Can you..."


    "No." Jin Yao looked at him: "If you still have such thoughts, we won''t even be friends. If you stop here, we can still be friends. Let''s put it this way, in my eyes, you and Zhao Tianyu is the same, they are brothers, understand? "


    Zhao Tianyu was overjoyed and moved. He really didn''t expect that he had such a high position in the boss''s heart.


    Seeing Jin Yao being so serious, Qi Zhongguang burst into laughter: "Haha... Jin Yao, what''s up, you were fooled by me, I lied to you. As big as me, I have to find a small and exquisite girl. Chong Chong, how could I like you?" He can''t really like a woman like Jin Yao, and will beat her up if she doesn''t agree with her, just in case he is the one who gets beaten.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m just kidding you, a joke.¡± Zhao Tianyu suddenly felt so cold all over his body. This coldness didn¡¯t come from somewhere else, but from the boss¡¯s side.


    Qi Chongguang also immediately withdrew his smile: "Don''t be angry, I just wanted to liven up the atmosphere. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously."


    ??Thinking of Jin Yao''s mouthful of an old woman''s mouth just now, his cheeks hurt when he heard it, and it sounded like the tone of a gangster lady.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at Qi Chongguang coldly, and said softly with her red lips: "I won''t do this next time."


    "Yes, it won''t happen next time." Qi Chongguang started on the road again: "It was my dad who wanted to see you. In order to apply for the certificate, I asked my dad to open the back door. My dad promised to use the back door on the condition that he wanted to see you. I I thought it wasn¡¯t a big deal, so I agreed.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Qi is a very nice person, but he is a bit serious. He probably just wants to see if you are the kind of opportunist.¡±


    Jin Yao nodded, indicating that he understood.


    As Zhao Tianyu said, Qi Chongguang''s father was a serious man. He briefly asked some questions about Jin Yao''s background, and they had a meal together. He also left first because he had something to do.


    "My dad is a conservative person. He always thought you were some unscrupulous businessman, so he insisted on meeting you. Now that he has seen you, he has put his heart into his stomach. It''s strange to say that my dad was still alive before. He refused to give me the certificate, but within half an hour, he actually agreed. Do you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    ?This is what he couldn''t figure out. Could it be that his father was influenced by his behavior and agreed to help him.


    ?Jin Yao caught his words: "Your father didn''t agree before, but he agreed later?"


    "yes."


    ¡°Did he receive any calls or meet anyone during this period?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, wondering if it was his uncle.


    The feeling that his uncle gave him was so extraordinary, and the woman yesterday didn''t look like a simple character. If it was really his uncle who took action, his popularity would be too wide, and even Qi Chongguang''s parents would sell him out. Uncle is a face-saving person.


    "Yes, he went out to answer a phone call. After he came back, he started to read the materials I sent for half an hour, and then signed."


    Qi Chongguang is a smart man. When he heard Jin Yao''s words, his eyes lit up: "Jin Yao, what do you mean? You mean that there are experts behind this who want to help you."


    But it doesn¡¯t make sense, his father is not a person who knows how to deal with human feelings.


    "The person with the most background I know is probably Zhao Tianyu. Could it be that you secretly helped me." Jin Yao shot a look at Zhao Yuyu.


    Zhao Tianyu was nibbling chicken feet. When he received Jin Yao''s look, he was almost too scared to swallow the chicken bones together: "Boss, how could it be me. Besides, I accidentally lived in the same compound as Qi Chongguang. How could it be possible? What¡¯s the background?¡±


    ??Jin Yao chuckled: "It seems that anyone can live in the municipal party committee''s family home."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Not worth mentioning

    Chapter 202 is not worth mentioning


    Chapter 211 is not worth mentioning


    Zhao Tianyu was shocked, and the chicken paw in his hand almost fell to the ground: "Boss, why can''t I understand what you are talking about? Lao Qi, do you understand?"


    ?It¡¯s so scary, can the boss read minds? He swore that he really never mentioned his family background to the boss once. How did the boss find out.


    Qi Chongguang''s eyes wandered, as if he didn''t hear the pot thrown by Zhao Tianyu.


    ??He knew that Jin Yao was a bit perverted, but he didn''t expect her perversion to be so terrifying. He was curious about how she could tell.


    "Hehe." Zhao Tianyu took out a piece of paper and wiped his hands: "The boss really has a sharp eye. I can''t talk about his background. He just has an amazing grandpa. As far as I am concerned, he has achieved nothing and is not worth it. Not worth mentioning."


    How should I put it? His family background is somewhat complicated. His grandfather is in a high position, his father is also an important official, and his mother was previously a staff member of an art troupe. She established her own performing arts company a few years ago. In a sense, her mother is now A businessman who is already well-known in Kyoto.


    As for himself, he is an outlier in this family. He does not want to follow the political path of his grandfather and father, nor does he want to follow the literary path of his mother. Ever since the monster computer appeared, he has had a special interest in computers.


    Jin Yao was of course not interested in Zhao Tianyu¡¯s family situation. She thought of another thing: ¡°You have to hurry up about the patent and apply for it as soon as possible.¡±


    ? Zhao Tianyu¡¯s cashier system is quite easy to use. Of course, for such a useful thing, you need to register it. To put it bluntly, if others are allowed to log in first, the situation will not be good.


    ¡°Boss, is this patent really important?¡± Zhao Tianyu was very vague about patents.


    Qi Zhongguang rolled his eyes at him: "You idiot, of course it''s important. For example, if someone else learns how to write a system from you and then takes it as their own, they will slap you and say you plagiarized someone else''s work. That What will you do then?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so serious, okay, I¡¯ll do it tomorrow, but I can¡¯t give my results to others.¡±


    ??When Jin Yao returned home, his uncle had regained his former vitality and was cooking together with Jin Changzhu in the kitchen. Jin Changzhu was cooking while he was humming a ditty and washing vegetables.


    Hearing Yaoyao''s return, Hu Dong wiped his hands in the kitchen and came out: "Yaoyao, when I was helping you clean just now, I found a pair of men''s slippers."


    ¡°You¡¯ve said it for a long time, I bought it for you.¡± Jin Yao replied without blushing or heartbeat.


    "That''s weird." Hu Dongcai didn''t believe it: "We haven''t seen you take it out even after we''ve been here for so long."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Changzhu also came out of the kitchen: "Yaoyao, have you got a boyfriend? It''s not that Dad doesn''t agree, but it''s just that it''s too fast."


    How long has Yaoyao been in Kyoto before she has to live together?


    ??Jin Yao has a lawsuit on his forehead, and this has nothing to do with it: "Dad, what are you most concerned about is not the relationship between your uncle and that woman? How did it get involved with me?"


    Hu Dong grinned and looked calm. It had been so many years and there was nothing he couldn''t say: "Didn''t you ask who Yanzi was? It was the one yesterday."


    ¡°What kind of swallow is not a swallow?¡± Jin Changzhu was confused.


    ??Jin Yao nodded and gave Hu Dong a thumbs up: "Beautiful and elegant, uncle, you had good taste back then."


    ¡°I was ignorant back then and thought love was everything. Only now do I realize that no one in this world can live well.¡± Hu Dong said with emotion.


    ¡°Uncle, what are you?¡± means breaking up all the previous meanings.


    "I suddenly want a family. Do you think that if I propose to Lan Xiaoli directly, will she beat me to death?" Hu Dong thought of Lan Xiaoli, the corner of his mouth was infinitely gentle. "If you can get rid of her difficult mother-in-law, nothing will happen between you." Sister Lan''s biggest concern is her mother-in-law. As long as her mother-in-law doesn''t object, the possibility of marrying her uncle will be greatly increased. .


    ¡°Boss Lan is a good person.¡± Jin Changzhu nodded.


    A few days later, the Xu family disappeared from Kyoto, with no news at all.


    Hu Xiuying called suddenly and said she saw Xu Shaoping at home.


    Xu Shaoping has gone back, but Guo Hong and his wife have gone back together.


    ?No matter what, Xu Shaoping is a smart man, and in order to preserve his own future, he will definitely not cause trouble again.


    The Xu family has gone back, and Hu Dong and Jin Changzhu also plan to go back.


    ¡°Look at you buying so many clothes, your mother will definitely tell me that I wasted money when I go back.¡± Jin Changzhu sat in the waiting room of the train station with his bag and muttered from time to time.


    "Brother-in-law, Yaoyao can make money now. It''s right for a child to be filial and buy some clothes for my sister." Hu Dong pulled Jin Yao aside: "Yaoyao, the opening of the big shopping mall will definitely be after the new year. You Don¡¯t be too tired. Take your time. If you have any problems that can¡¯t be solved, tell me immediately. Your uncle and I still have some friends here. I¡¯ll see if I can help.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I think you must have been a figure when you were young.¡± This is the conclusion she came to.


    ¡°Who didn¡¯t have a glorious day or two when they were young? It¡¯s all in the past. Why are you staring at what you did in the past? You see, I¡¯m not as good as you are now.¡±


    Has this ever been developed?


    ?It seems that my uncle had a lot of things going on when he was young.


    Just as they were about to enter the station, several young men in black suits suddenly came to Hu Dong, picked up his salute and walked back: "Sir, I want to see you, please come with us."


    ?Jin Yao looked over and saw a woman standing there wearing sunglasses at the entrance, with a faint smile on her lips.


    Hu Dong took the salute back and said: "There is nothing left to see. Please tell her that my car is leaving soon and I will not come back in the future."


    Speaking, he pushed Jin Changzhu in quickly and disappeared into the vast army of passengers.


    Hong Feiyan did not expect that Hu Dong would see her coming and leave expressionlessly. What does he mean? Do you want to completely cut ties with her? Don¡¯t even look at her current status? As long as she doesn''t want to break it off, can he break it off?


    Looking at Jin Yao coming out, he took off his sunglasses, revealing his noble and elegant face, and said coldly: "Are you Hu Dong''s niece?"


    ?Jin Yao just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Hong Feiyan looked at the time: "It''s just time for dinner, let''s have a meal together."


    ?Jin Yao smiled lightly, her smile was heartless: "Why do you want to invite me to dinner all of a sudden?"


    Although it was the second time we met, we were still strangers.


    Hong Feiyan confidently put on her sunglasses again and spoke softly: "Because in this city, no one can object to my words. Little girl, it is your honor to have dinner with me."


    "So, I have to be grateful." Jin Yao raised his eyebrows.


    "What you said is very unpleasant. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you." Thinking of the stunned young man, he subconsciously asked: "Your uncle...is he married?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Do you want to show some face?

    Chapter 203 Do you still want to show some face?


    Chapter 212 Do you still want to show some face?


    So, eating is a fake thing, but asking about uncle''s current situation is real.


    Thinking of this, she smiled a little silly: "Yes, this sister is friends with my uncle."


    ?Hearing that Hu Dong was really married, she had no mood at all: "It''s done, I''ll have someone take you back."


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back by myself in the car.¡±


    Hong Feiyan did not insist. She had a plan in mind, but she had more important things to do at the moment, so she would slow down the matter with Hu Dong.


    She believed that even if Hu Dong got married, he would not love the other person. Hu Dong¡¯s love had been given to him all his life, so how could he still fall in love with someone else.


    Watching the other party leave, Jin Yao also turned around and left.


    How should I put it? This is my uncle¡¯s matter. I believe that my uncle will handle it well. As for what my uncle will choose in the end, it is my uncle¡¯s own business.


    After she revised the decoration design drawing of the shopping mall again and again, the decoration of the shopping mall was also put on the agenda. Cheng Xing looked at the plan she handed over and gave a thumbs up: "Little girl, that''s good. She''s very smart."


    ?One third of the shopping mall is a children¡¯s play area. This is a really bold idea.


    After talking to Cheng Xing about the matter, she planned to go back. After taking a few steps, a big man appeared out of nowhere, strangled her neck without saying a word, and put a cold dagger on her neck. Dragging her back: "Don''t come over. If you go forward again, I will kill her."


    Zhan Longyue rushed over and saw Jin Yao being restrained. He looked at the big man with cold eyes: "Don''t make a fearless struggle. Brother Hong has already explained everything. If you hurt innocent people, you will be guilty of an additional crime."


    "He knows shit, don''t deceive me." The big man sighed heavily: "Don''t come forward. If you come forward, I will kill you with a knife. Even if you die, I will take a little girl to be buried with you. What do you say? "If you die under the peonies, you will be a ghost. I''m not losing money on this business."


    ¡°Stay back and prepare some more money, otherwise...¡± Before the big man could make more demands, his waist hurt and he cursed: ¡°You little bitches, how dare you do anything to me...¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the other party had already fallen asleep on the ground.


    Zhan Longyue hurriedly stepped forward to check on the other party. Seeing that the other party was just sleeping, he was a little surprised: "What did you do to him?"


    There was a needle lying in Jin Yao''s palm: "There is some anesthetic on it, I used a little on him."


    ?Zhan Longyue: "...I still want to thank you for what happened today."


    ??Jin Yao shrugged, remembered something, and gave Zhan Longyue a toothy smile: "There is some bad news, instructor Zhan, do you want to hear it?"


    "What?"


    ¡°You gave me 100,000 yuan back then, and I took the money as a thank you gift from you for saving Xiang Nan.¡±


    Zhan Longyue did not expect that she would suddenly talk about this matter. He admitted that he did not do it properly and coughed unnaturally: "I did not do it properly in this matter. But I had no choice but to do it. If you have any objections to this matter, I have nothing to say.¡±


    ??Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s just a thank you gift. I accepted it without any pressure." To put it bluntly, there is no reason why she should not accept the money sent to her door.


    ?Zhan Longyue looked at her smile and felt a sense of intimacy, which was just like the intimacy he felt when seeing his mother.


    "Thank you for what happened today. I''ll go back first." Zhan Longyue knew a little more about Jin Yao. This girl is sharp and bold. She is not afraid of the threats of the big man at all. She can also sneak attack the opponent. She is so calm. It''s a pity that my brain didn''t make it into the army. Wait for the boss to come back and then talk to the boss and try to get this good talent to be recruited by the people above. Let¡¯s put it bluntly, if the other person develops well in the future, he will be a talent. If you follow the wrong person, go in the wrong direction, and become an enemy, it will be difficult to catch such a person.


    In the middle of the night, Jin Yao was sleeping vaguely. He heard something moving in the house. He sat up alertly, picked up the dagger under the pillow and was about to throw it at the black shadow. Xi Xiangnan''s voice rang out: "It''s me."


    ?Jin Yao turned on the light, but it was not Xi Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan was wearing a black suit, looking very stylish. He was changing his shoes at the moment. When he saw Jin Yao sitting on the bed with her eyes narrowed, and then looked at the dagger in her hand, a chill ran through her body.


    ¡°Why did you come here at this point?¡± He put away the dagger, yawned, fell back on the bed, and covered his head with the quilt.


    Xi Xiangnan took off his coat: "I''ll be here right after I get off the plane. You can go to sleep. I''ll take a shower first."


    Jin Yao showed her head and said: "There is a quilt in the cupboard. After you wash it, go to sleep on the sofa." This mat faces south, and since he is the owner of this house, he can come whenever he wants.


    Hu Xiangnan took off his shirt, revealing his strong muscles. He sat in front of Jin Yao''s bed and was about to take off his pants. Jin Yao sat up suddenly when she saw his movements: "Xi Xiangnan, what do you want to do?"


    Xi Xiangnan blinked: "Take off your clothes and take a shower."


    "When you take a shower, just take a shower. Why do you want to take off your clothes here? Can you also have some facial hair?" Jin Yao glared at him and accidentally glanced at the muscles on his body and where he was. Her face turned red and she covered her head with the quilt again. One foot stretched out and kicked his butt: "Please pay attention to your image."


    Xi Xiangnan did not stand up, but slipped into the quilt like a loach.


    "You''re going to die, aren''t you?" Jin Yao stared at the man next to him, speechless for a while, her face and righteousness were all gone.


    When he came into contact with the softness of the woman''s body, Xi Xiangnan regretted going to bed. He stretched out his long hands and pulled her into his arms: "Auntie said, my Yaoyao has been gentle and well-behaved since she was a child. Look at your appearance now. How can you be so well-behaved?" What does it look like?¡±


    ?Jin Yao pinched his waist and smiled gently: "What, you want to try?"


    ??As he spoke, the dagger was already pressed against him. The cold touch of the dagger sent him body sensations, which was not a good feeling.


    Xi Xiangnan obediently let her go and got out of bed: "Daughter-in-law, we have to calm down and don''t be violent at all times."


    "Hurry up and get me in and take a bath." Mother, get into her bed as soon as she comes back. Who gave him the right?


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her, not forgetting to show off his figure: "Daughter-in-law, don''t look at me as tough as I am, I am actually very easy to push down."


    ¡°Get out.¡± A pillow was thrown over.


    Xi Xiangnan originally wanted to steal some incense before entering the bathroom, but his wife didn''t give him a chance and entered the bathroom wearing a pair of shorts, followed by the sound of running water.


    When he came out, Jin Yao was under the kitchen, eating tomato and egg noodles. The smell of it made people appetite.


    Looking at her lazy look, he couldn''t help but hug her from behind: "Daughter-in-law, how do you know I haven''t eaten yet?"


    Look, having a daughter-in-law is different, this treatment, staring at the earlobe of the daughter-in-law and kissing her like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Too much information

    Chapter 204 Too much information


    Chapter 213 Too much information


    ?Jin Yao kept moving her hands and picked up a piece of egg from the pot: "I''ll give you a taste."


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t want to stop what he was doing, and hummed: "What I want to eat most right now is you."


    ?All the way down, thin kisses have fallen on the neck.


    ?Jin Yao turned off the fire, turned around, hugged his neck, and responded fiercely to him.


    Lip and tongue exchanged, you chased me, until both sides were out of breath, Xi Xiangnan touched Jin Yao''s back and moved forward.


    Xi Xiangnan''s throat became more and more dry. He picked up Jin Yao and the two of them fell on the bed. The overwhelming kiss was pressed down like that, with urgency.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan''s voice was very hoarse, with some unknown magnetism, and it was seductive: "Let''s get married tonight."


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly, said nothing, just looked at him.


    Xi Xiangnan was encouraged and became more and more bold and unscrupulous.


    ?Looking at it under bright light, it is not only sticky, but also red.


    This is blood¡­


    His face turned dark, he slightly raised the corners of his lips, and patted Jin Yao''s **** lightly with his other hand: "Naughty."


    Needless to say, this is a special day for my wife.


    Calmly wash your hands, then go into the kitchen and divide the noodles made by your wife into two bowls and bring them out.


    ??Jin Yao sat opposite him, watching him eat big mouthfuls, and she couldn''t be in a better mood.


    Xi Xiangnan was in a good mood and glanced at Jin Yao: "Why don''t you eat?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve already woken up, and you still want me to eat, so I have to be able to eat it.¡±


    "It''s okay, just watch me eat, and I''ll eat more for you." Xi Xiangnan was indeed hungry. In Jin Yao''s opinion, Xi Xiangnan must have gone to the refugee area. He hadn''t eaten in a long time, and he had two big bowls full. The noodles were swallowed by him within ten minutes.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the two empty bowls in front of him: "You must have come back from the refugee area."


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly the noodles made by my wife. It tastes so good that I accidentally ran out of soup.¡± Xi Xiangnan was still thinking about the noodles his wife had given him. It was so delicious.


    ??Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "I really didn''t realize that you still have the potential to be glib."


    Xi Xiangnan took the bowl in and washed it. When he came out, he walked around behind Jin Yao, picked her up and walked to the big bed: "Actually, I still have a lot of potential waiting for my wife to develop. Wife, you must develop it well."


    "You really think of yourself as a barren mountain." Jin Yao pinched him: "Go to bed quickly, I have to go on a long journey tomorrow morning."


    ¡°Where to go?¡±


    "Something happened at Guan Feifei''s family. I''ll go back with her."


    After a pause: "Guan Feifei''s father was accidentally injured while at work. The situation was quite serious, but the other boss was unwilling to bear the medical expenses. He said it was caused by her father''s operating error and had nothing to do with the factory. Guan Feifei said I have many ideas. Let me go back with her and see if we can negotiate with the other party and get some medical expenses back. "


    A while ago, Guan Feifei felt happy because she had earned a lot of wages. Not long after that, something happened at home.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "She is right. With you taking the initiative, the chance of winning is already 50%." Xi Xiangnan did not blindly believe in Jin Yao, but his wife really had such ability. "I don''t know what the situation is now, but isn''t it your business to petition for the people? Why don''t you come directly to me? Where do you go? Which boss dares to embarrass us?" Jin Yao shrank into his arms. Li, joking.


    "Go and take a look at the situation first. If the other party is suspected of committing a crime, the relevant departments will certainly not let him go. If the other party has not committed a crime, it is not easy for us to intervene directly." To put it bluntly, he is just an idler now and has no real power. For ordinary minor matters, just contact the local unit, and it is not his turn to report them.


    "Mr. Xi, go to sleep quickly. Feifei and I have a train at seven in the morning." Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and prepared to sleep.


    Xi Xiangnan hugged her and said nothing. After a while, Xi Xiangnan''s shallow breathing came to his ears. His chest was strong and strong, and his heartbeat was pounding. Listening to his heartbeat, a sense of peace of mind arose in his heart. a feeling of.


    At half past five, the door was pounded loudly: "Jin Yao, Jin Yao, are you up?"


    ??After Jin Yao was woken up by Xi Xiangnan, she had not been able to sleep because she was not used to being held in someone''s arms. Just when she started to feel sleepy, Guan Feifei came over.


    ¡°Oops, Feifei is here.¡± Jin Yao pushed the table to the south: ¡°Hurry and hide.¡±


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not like I can''t meet people." Xi Xiangnan had already gotten up and started dressing quickly.


    ?Jin Yao glared at him and went to open the door resignedly.


    ? ? Guan Feifei was standing at the door holding a simple small bag and was about to come in. Suddenly she seemed to see someone in Jin Yao''s room and took a curious look.


    Xi Xiangnan happened to come out from the inside and gently raised the corners of his lips to Guan Feifei: "Hello, classmate Guan."


    ? ? The small bag in Guan Feifei''s hand fell to the ground with a surprised bang, and her mouth was big enough to stuff a salted duck egg: "Xi...instructor?"


    My mother, who can tell her why instructor Xi was in Jin Yao''s room in the middle of the night? What is the relationship between the two? Boy and girl? "


    Xi Xiangnan nodded to her, and Jin Yao had already packed herself up: "Feifei, it''s still early, why don''t you cook some breakfast at my place."


    ?? Guan Feifei was still in shock and couldn''t recover. After a while, she replied to Jin Yao: "No, we''re catching the early train at six o''clock. Hurry up."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at Xi Xiangnan and said, "Remember to lock the door and close the windows when you leave. It may take me two or three days to come back."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded and took out a black brick and started to make a call: "Lu Ting, get up quickly."


    "Boss, what''s wrong? Are you injured? I didn''t hear about it." Lu Ting was still sleeping, complaining about Xi Xiangnan''s call.


    ¡°Drive over here and help me take two people to the train station.¡± Simple and concise, not a discussion, but an order.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Instructor Xi, no, we can take the shuttle bus ourselves." Upon hearing this, Guan Feifei waved her hands quickly, what a great idea, and bothering the instructor Xi''s people.


    ?His eyes blinked at Jin Yao, his intention to gossip was obvious.


    "Lu Ting is a doctor. If your father is seriously injured, you can ask him to follow him and take a look." Xi Xiangnan said softly.


    ¡°Instructor Xi, you are such a kind person.¡± When Guan Feifei heard this, she was moved to tears. Her mother said that her father¡¯s injury was serious and doctors in the small county could not treat him at all, so he had to be transferred to a big hospital.


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t say much. He walked up to Jin Yao and handed her a small Swiss army knife: "Daughter-in-law, this knife is easier to carry. Yours is too conspicuous."


    ?Guan Feifei was confused. Chief Xi called Jin Yao''s wife? What''s happening here?


    ?This morning, I suddenly had to accept so much information, which really hurt my brain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Can you chat?

    Chapter 205 Can you chat?


    Chapter 214 Can you chat?


    ?Jin Yao smiled lightly at him and accepted it calmly: "Instructor Xi, are you encouraging me to commit a crime?"


    Xi Xiangnan touched her head: "I want to tell you that when you encounter criminals, you must know how to defend yourself."


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Jin Yao put away the small saber.


    ?Twenty minutes later, Lu Ting drove over with sleepy eyes. When he saw Jin Yao and Guan Feifei, and then the boss next to Jin Yao, he was not sleepy at all.


    So, the boss slept with Jin Yao last night.


    Holy shit, this is too much information.


    Sure enough, the spring of the millennium iceberg has come. He can even climb into the bed of a girl. During the day, he looks human-like, majestic and solemn, cold and ascetic. He didn''t expect that he is full of male prostitutes and female thieves. Sure enough, they see him. Wrong boss.


    ¡°You send them to Shanshan County.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± This is an order, and of course it must be carried out.


    Guan Feifei and Jin Yao looked at each other and smiled, and got into the car one after another.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan called Jin Yao.


    "What?" Jin Yao looked at him, wondering why he stopped her?


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her and waved his hand: "It''s okay, please be safe."


    "See you."


    Lu Ting looked at the rearview mirror and muttered unhappily: "I really can''t stand it, boss. The car has gone so far, why are you still looking at it? If you look at it again, your eyeballs will fall off."


    Guan Feifei was equally curious and asked Jin Yao in a low voice: "Yao Yao, what is your relationship with Instructor Xi? The officer called you wife, are you married?"


    When did this happen? Why didn''t they get any news at all? During the last military training, Yaoyao was still fighting with the instructor. It didn''t take long for the two to sleep together, and they were talking about their daughter-in-law''s mouth. shouted.


    ?Jin Yao smiled lightly: "Just a normal boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Marrying him is probably not a simple matter.


    "Damn it." Guan Feifei gave Jin Yao a thumbs up: "You are really good. You can even handle Commander Xi. Isn''t it that you don''t know each other until you fight?" Guan Feifei thought of something and shook her head: "No, is it Instructor Xi?" Love you at first sight."


    ?Jin Yao burst out laughing: "I saved his life, so he chased me to pledge his life to me."


    Promises with one''s body, and things like not getting to know each other without a fight, are all bullshit.


    Lu Ting, who was driving in the front, listened to Jin Yao''s voice that was not low, and it was difficult to understand their conversation: "Jin Yao, our boss is really chasing her to marry me."


    "if not."


    Lu Ting twitched the corner of his mouth. He really couldn''t think of the shameless appearance of the boss, but he still had the desire to gossip: "Did you really sleep with our boss?"


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes and said, "Do you know how to chat?"


    It was embarrassing for him to ask a girl such an explicit question.


    ?Lu Ting chuckled: "Curious, curious."


    "Yes, I''m curious too. You don''t even know that I was scared when I saw the instructor coming out of your room."


    Jin Yao opened the window, looked at the scenery passing by, and narrowed his eyes lazily: "If you want to know, you can buy it with money. Ten thousand yuan per message, I will tell you which message you want to know. ¡±


    ??Guan Feifei kept her mouth shut, ten thousand yuan a piece, if Yaoyao really dared to speak, she might not be able to get so much money if she sold herself. Lu Ting glanced at her indifferently: "You''re just interested in money, 10,000 yuan a piece. I don''t even need to ask, but once I see you acting like that, nothing will happen."


    ?Guan Feifei chuckled and looked sideways at Jin Yao, wanting to ask if this was true.


    ?Jin Yao snorted and ignored him.


    ? Guan Feifei''s hometown is a bit remote. If you drive there, you won''t be able to get there every day. After weighing the situation, Guan Feifei and Jin Yao decided to take the train.


    "You guys go first, I''ll drive up from behind." Lu Ting doesn''t have to drive, it''s just about Feifei''s family. He obviously needs someone to support the scene. If there is a car, the matter will be solved easily.


    "It''s so far away. You really have to drive." Guan Feifei said a little unbearably: "Doctor Lu, why don''t you take the train with us? It''s closer by train. It only takes more than nine hours."


    "Yeah, it doesn''t matter if you have a car or not. Let''s take the train there together. Let''s go check on Feifei first." If it really hurts a vital part, it would be bad if it delays the treatment time.


    Lu Ting locked the car and said, "Okay, let''s get together."


    Lu Ting went to buy a ticket for a car in a different carriage from Jin Yao and the others. After getting on the train, he exchanged tickets with a young man on the opposite side and sat with them.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the train arrived in Shanshan County, and the three of them took a tricycle directly to the county hospital.


    In the hospital, Dad Guan was lying on the hospital bed with injuries all over his body. There was only an old woman waiting beside him. The mother-in-law sighed when she saw Dad Guan''s condition and shed tears from time to time.


    ¡°Milk.¡± Guan Feifei called the old woman before she even entered the door: ¡°How is my dad?¡±


    "It''s Feifei." The old woman''s eyes lit up: "It''ll be good if you come back. Your father hasn''t woken up yet. The medical department asked us to transfer to the provincial hospital. We don''t know how to handle this procedure before you come back."


    Guan Feifei burst into tears upon hearing this. On the phone, her mother only said that her father''s injury was serious and asked her to come back. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. She sat on the bedside and softly called: "Dad."


    "Let me take a look." Lu Ting squeezed forward and said to Guan Feifei: "Stand up and I will check his injuries."


    He is a military doctor and is most experienced in dealing with trauma.


    ?? Guan Feifei immediately wiped away her tears and stood up, introducing to Grandma Guan: "Nai, this is Dr. Lu, my friend in Kyoto."


    Grandma Guan nodded vigorously: "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    ?Then he stood aside and watched Lu Ting helping Guan¡¯s father to check, with a nervous look on his face.


    "Doctor Lu, how is my dad''s condition?" Guan Feifei stepped forward with concern.


    A steel wire the size of a finger was inserted into Dad Guan''s chest, and a steel wire was also inserted into the back of his brain. The situation looked very serious.


    Lu Ting took off his gloves with a serious look on his face: "The injury on his hand is nothing. It will be fine in a few days. The important thing is the injuries on his chest and brain. Now go and call the dean here and tell me." He needs to be operated on now."


    It is a not very complicated surgical operation. Although the conditions of the county hospital are poor, it can still be performed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±


    ¡°Feifei, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    "good."


    In the dean''s office, dean Liu looked at the two little girls in front of him, sizing them up: "You said that your friend can perform surgery on your father, and you can do it here, too. Let''s talk ugly ahead of time. If anything happens, Our hospital is not responsible for the problem.¡±


    This is the request of the patient''s family. If something goes wrong, of course it has nothing to do with the hospital.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Self-regarding

    Chapter 206: Self-esteem


    Chapter 215 Thinking of oneself as noble


    ?? Guan Feifei and Jin Yao repeatedly assured that if something happened had nothing to do with the hospital, Director Liu told the people below to let them use the operating room.


    Dean Liu was worried and followed the doctor who wanted to take the knife. When he saw that it was a young man named Lu Ting, his suspicion rose again: "I thought he was some kind of big shot, but he''s just a kid. If you don¡¯t care about the risk, our hospital can also perform this kind of surgery. We also recommend that you transfer to another hospital for your consideration.¡±


    ?The other party¡¯s injuries were too dangerous, so it was also for the other party¡¯s sake that he was transferred to the hospital. If the other party doesn''t care about the consequences of the surgery, their hospital can also perform the surgery.


    ¡°Can you do it? Cripple the person after the operation?¡± Lu Ting snorted coldly.


    "What a loud tone." Dean Liu looked at Lu Ting dissatisfied: "I want to see how far you can help the patient perform the surgery. I will go in with you."


    ?Lu Ting threw his work permit to Dean Liu: "That''s fine, you can study on the side."


    When Director Liu saw his work ID, he was the chief physician of Kyoto Army Hospital. He did not dare to neglect and quickly asked the nurse to help move the patient to the operating room.


    Lu Ting was only in the hospital in name only. He mostly accompanied Xi Xiangnan and the others when they went on missions. As he watched people push into the hospital, Grandma Guan''s dry lips trembled: "Feifei, is this friend of yours really that powerful? ? "Is your dad going to be okay?"


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know, but I believe in him and that Dad will be fine.¡± Guan Feifei bit her lip, praying in her heart that the operation would go smoothly and that Dad would be safe.


    "Mom." Grandma Guan brought a lunch box over and looked at the people in the room. Just as she was about to speak, she saw the bed was empty and screamed, "Mom, where is Guan Niu?"


    "Mom." Guan Feifei stepped forward to support Guan''s mother: "Mom, I have a friend who is a doctor at Kyoto University Hospital. He just went into the operating room with Director Liu to perform an operation on our father."


    ? Guan¡¯s mother looked better: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Guan Feifei nodded.


    Grandma Guan sighed: "They are all good people."


    ¡°Who is this girl?¡± Guan¡¯s mother asked Guan Feifei in dialect as she could not read or speak Mandarin.


    "This is my classmate Jin Yao. Such a big thing happened at home. I had no idea in my mind. Her ideas have always been relatively correct, so I pulled her over." Guan Feifei also felt guilty. Logically speaking, this matter has nothing to do with Jin Yao. It didn''t matter, but she pulled Jin Yao over.


    She was lucky to say the least. If she hadn''t asked Jin Yao to come with her, Dr. Lu would definitely not have been able to come. So, she was lucky to meet Jin Yao.


    ¡°They are all good children.¡± Mother Guan smiled at Jin Yao, remembering why she wanted to peel apples for Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao could think of Hu Xiuying when she looked at Guan''s mother, who was also a simple rural mother. Jin Yao took a bite of the apple and asked gently: "Auntie, how did uncle get this injury?"


    Mama Guan explained the matter briefly, and Guan Feifei looked angry: "This boss is so inhumane. There is obviously something wrong with the machine, but he insists that my dad made a mistake in the operation, and he still refuses to pay a penny."


    ??This matter requires going to the scene to find evidence. The boss must have destroyed the evidence and left no clue.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yao looked at the time. It would be just before eight o''clock in the evening: "Feifei, the most important thing in this matter is the evidence. It''s still early. Let''s wait here for uncle and the others to come out."


    Feifei listened to her words and pulled her aside: "Jin Yao, do you already have some solution in your mind?" "Is there something wrong with the machine you are operating? We have to go to the scene to see it. This time It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s wait until the party to figure it out.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t know what the situation was like in the factory where Guan¡¯s father worked, and it was hard to decide.


    "Yes, now I just pray that my dad will be safe and sound." Guan Feifei clasped her hands together. She still has a sister and two brothers. If her father really can no longer regain his ability to live, you can imagine the difficulties that the family will face in the future.


    At ten o''clock, eleven o''clock, or twelve o''clock, the door of the operating room was opened. Dean Liu looked at Lu Ting with admiration: "As expected of a great doctor from Kyoto, this is the first time I have seen this scalpel technique. I used to think that it would be a blessing if Guan Niu''s life could be saved. As for a person who would have to lie in bed for several years, after such an operation, he only needs to rest for a few months and nothing will happen. Gao Ming Ming. "


    Lu Ting smiled slightly: "It''s funny, most people can''t find me if they want to help me. That means his daughter happens to be a classmate of my sister. Otherwise, I might not be able to come."


    If Lu Ting had spoken to him in such a tone just now, he would have felt that the other party regarded himself as aloof. Now, his medical skills are so high at a young age and he has the capital to be proud. Young people, it is okay for them to think of themselves as aloof: " What Dr. Lu said is that I don¡¯t know if Dr. Lu¡¯s hospital will recruit places for further training. If so, I wonder if I will have that honor?¡±


    Seeing them coming, Guan Feifei and her mother went up to them: "Dean Liu, my Guan Niu..."


    ¡°Doctor Lu, my dad...¡±


    "With Dr. Lu here, the operation went very smoothly, and there will be no major problems after a few months of rest at home." Dean Liu did not underestimate the people in front of him. It was a big deal that they could invite people from the big hospital in Kyoto to come over.


    ?Jin Yao quietly pulled Lu Ting aside and gave him a few words.


    Lu Ting said three words to her: "Old fox."


    Then he coughed dryly: "The situation is currently positive, but there is no guarantee that there will be other infections in the process. If infected, it is possible to stay in bed for life. Dean Liu, I have something to trouble you about. "


    "What?" Dean Liu was a little confused. The situation was obviously very good, why did he say that.


    ¡°You get me a medical record, and I¡¯ll write a medical record for the patient.¡±


    "Oh, okay." Dean Liu did not ask his subordinates to get it, but found a medical record himself.


    After Dad Guan came out of the operating room, his whole body was bandaged tightly, and only a pair of eyes could be seen from his whole body.


    When Guan Feifei heard that her father was in stable condition, she took Jin Yao out.


    Lu Ting didn''t care what they were going to do, so he asked Dean Liu to add a hospital bed nearby. He looked at Guan''s father from the side.


    Grandma Guan was so happy when she saw that Lu Ting was so interested in him, she secretly said to her mother in local dialect: "This boy is really good. It would be great if Feifei could marry such a man."


    There is no reason with them, but running such a long way to see a doctor for their family. It is still a good child here.


    ¡°Mom, please keep your voice down, I¡¯ll be embarrassed if others hear you.¡± Guan¡¯s mother also looked at the other person carefully. He was good-looking and capable. It would be great if such a man was Feifei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： How much does it cost to come with us?

    Chapter 207 How much does it cost to come with us?


    Chapter 216 How much does it cost to come with us?


    Mama Guan and Grandma Guan smiled at Lu Ting as they talked. Lu Ting didn''t understand what they were talking about, so he smiled politely.


    "The factory where my dad works is on the outskirts of the county. It''s quite big. I even went in there when I was a child." Guan Feifei borrowed a bicycle and pulled Jin Yao to pedal the bicycle in the dark night.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jin Yao sat on the back seat of the bicycle and looked at the hilly county town in the dark night. The hills were located in plains, and there were plains as far as the eye could see. Unlike their hometown, there were mountains and rivers everywhere.


    After riding the bicycle for about half an hour, I vaguely saw a factory building surrounded by walls. The factory door was closed, the doors and windows inside were closed, and it was pitch black.


    ??Jin Yao looked inside, turned over and climbed up the wall, stretched out a hand to pull Guan Feifei: "Give me your hand."


    ?? Guan Feifei gave her her hand, and Jin Yao pulled her up. The two of them jumped over the wall and walked in cautiously.


    ?In the office not far away, the doors and windows are closed, and a faint light can be seen coming from the black curtains.


    ?Jin Yao and Guan Feifei looked at each other: "There is someone, let''s go and have a look."


    The two of them squatted carefully against the wall, and could hear the voices inside intermittently. Only one voice snorted coldly: "Guan Niu''s injury is not serious. He will continue to lie half-dead. There will definitely be trouble in his family, boss." , I think it¡¯s better to just stop doing this and let others do it. At worst, we will take the initiative to pay some funeral expenses to his family, rather than telling him the secrets of our factory at any time when he wakes up. go out."


    Another voice was a little rough: "It''s easy for you to say, he is in the hospital now, who should I send, and you go? When I started doing it, I told you to do it to death, so you''d better make it half dead for me." "


    "Boss, we don''t want to. It''s a life-threatening situation. He can''t die after being so seriously injured. However, I heard that he only has one breath left. The county hospital can''t save him at all. If he wants to live, he has to be transferred to another hospital. , Boss, we can definitely do it before transferring him to another hospital.¡±


    "I don''t care what the process is, I just want one result. Guan Niu will definitely not survive. It''s up to you to handle this matter. I will give you one day at most. I want to hear the news that Guan Niu is gone. If he dies, I will pay his family 10,000 yuan for the funeral expenses." There was an obvious dissatisfaction in his rough voice.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    There was a clang and the sound of something knocking to the ground.


    ??The closed office door was opened in a hurry, and a skinny monkey-like man looked out: "Who, what person?"


    A mouse passed by him quickly. The thin monkey saw that it was a mouse and closed the door again.


    Outside the wall, Jin Yao covered Guan Feifei''s mouth to prevent her from making any sound, and whispered in Guan Feifei''s ear: "Feifei, calm down. If they find us, we are also in danger."


    ? Guan Feifei''s tears couldn''t stop flowing, and there was hatred in her eyes. This **** chemical plant owner actually wanted to kill someone and silence her.


    How did Dad offend them and make them want to silence him?


    Nodding silently, now is indeed not the time to cry. We must find out their reasons and make these people punish themselves.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Uncle Guan¡¯s safety is the most important thing right now.¡± Jin Yao rode the bicycle in front, and Guan Feifei sat behind.


    ?A car was driving over from a distance. When the driver saw that they were two beautiful girls, he immediately parked the car on the side of the road, blocking the way of Jin Yao and Guan Feifei.


    ?Jin Yao stopped where he was and looked at the car in front of him coldly. Guan Feifei''s heart was in her throat. She clutched Jin Yao''s Yao tightly, and the tension and fear in her heart were transmitted to Jin Yao through the strength in her hands.


    Three men got out of the car. After getting out of the car, the three men whistled at Jin Yao and Guan Feifei.


    The leading man was about forty years old, wearing a short coat, with a bunch of hair in the middle of his head, and his eyes wide open. He was walking unsteadily in front of him. Behind him was a man in his thirties and another less than two years old. 10. Seeing the man in front of him shaking violently, he hurriedly stepped forward to help him.


    "These two girls are pretty good. Look at them. They are so charming. It''s been a long time since I, Old Qin, have touched such a charming girl." The man in his forties had drunken eyes and raised his hands to pinch Jin Yao''s cheeks.


    ?Jin Yao turned her face sideways, but the other party came up empty-handed.


    "Brother Qin." The man in his thirties smiled apologetically: "If you like them, just take them back. These two girls don''t go home in the middle of the night. Maybe they are waiting for you, Brother Qin, here, Xiaowei ,dont you agree?"


    The young man named Xiao Wei obviously couldn''t let go and was a little reserved. Hearing the words of the man in his thirties, he whispered: "Brother Cheng, these two people look like students at first glance. The boss is still waiting for us. Do you want us?" If not, let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±


    "You coward." The man named Cheng Ge kicked him: "You are so brave, you still want to hang out with us, just stand there."


    ??Xiaowei didn''t dare to stand aside, so he had to help Brother Qin and stopped talking.


    ¡°Girl, you make a price, how much you want to go with us. Let¡¯s put it this way, there are only two ways in front of you. One is to make a price, and we will take you away. The other is that we will take you away, and you can choose for yourself.¡±


    If it falls into their hands, you have to go if you can, and you have to go if you can''t.


    ??Guan Feifei grabbed Jin Yao''s hand tightly: "Jin Yao, don''t go with them, or you''ll have to fight with them."


    ??Jin Yao smiled at her and her tone was unpredictable: "Feifei, we met the big boss tonight. The boss is so generous to us, so of course we have to go with him."


    ?She was worried that she couldn''t find a chance to contact the boss of Laoshizi. She didn''t expect that the boss would come to her door. They came to her door to seek death themselves, so don''t blame her.


    ? Guan Feifei didn''t understand what kind of medicine Jin Yao was selling in the gourd: "Jin Yao, I asked you to help. You can''t mess around."


    With a sudden change in his heart, he made a decision: "Jin Yao, you go, I''ll go with them."


    "Feifei, you are not interesting enough. How can you lose my share of making money?" Jin Yao blinked at her. After receiving the other party''s message, Guan Feifei felt something in her heart. Could it be that Jin Yao...


    ¡°Brothers, you really want to take us away.¡± Jin Yao looked at the three people in front of him, his smile not reaching his eyes.


    "Haha." Brother Qin was in a good mood seeing the two of them so happy. He was about to come over and hug Jin Yao. Jin Yao leaned over and said, "Brothers, what should we do with our bicycles?"


    ¡°This is easy to handle, just put it in the back.¡± Brother Cheng winked at Xiao Wei: ¡°Go, help the two girls put this bicycle in the trunk.¡±


    ?Xiao Wei glanced at Jin Yao and the other two, with mixed emotions in his eyes.


    I thought to myself that the two girls'' self-destruction had nothing to do with him, and they were considered smart. If they didn''t take the initiative to get in the car, their results tonight would definitely not be much better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Ive never been a good person

    Chapter 208 I have never been a good person


    Chapter 217 I have never been a good person


    Before getting into the car, Brother Cheng whispered something in front of Brother Qin. Brother Qin nodded repeatedly: "Yes, you are right, then go back first, Xiaowei, drive, we are not going to the factory, we are going to Fushun." hotel."


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With two girls like this, you have to sleep to your heart¡¯s content before you let them go. If you take them to the factory now, and Boss Zhou¡¯s old fox sees them, they¡¯ll probably compete with him for food.


    ?Xiaowei got into the cab, turned around and walked towards the county town.


    In the car, the man named Brother Qin drank a little too much and fell asleep not long after getting in the car.


    Brother Cheng sat next to Guan Feifei, restlessly stroking Guan Feifei''s leg with one hand. His anxious look made Guan Feifei''s nerves collapse.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Guan Feifei¡¯s skin was covered with goosebumps: ¡°What should I do?¡±


    Jin Yao waved his hands in front of the opponent''s eyes, and said in a soft voice: "Brother Cheng, where are we going now? Brother Cheng, do you think my hands look good? How about I use these hands to press on you later?"


    ??Jin Yao made a soft sound while one hand kept shaking in front of the other person. The other person stared at Jin Yao''s slender fingers and giggled, reaching out to catch it: "It''s beautiful, it''s so beautiful."


    ¡°Brother Cheng, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be at the hotel in a minute.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s hand shook back and forth slowly.


    Brother Cheng slowly closed his eyes with a smile on his face: "Girl, you are so considerate. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you in a while."


    Speaking, he closed his eyes completely and fell asleep.


    ? Guan Feifei quickly removed one of his hands from her leg and opened her eyes, meaning what to do with the one in front?


    ??Xiao Wei, who was driving, saw that Brother Cheng and Brother Qin were both asleep, so he parked the car on the side of the road and said, "You two girls, please leave quickly."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at him: "You?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll just say that if you escaped while I wasn¡¯t paying attention, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xiao Wei smiled at them.


    "I didn''t expect you to be quite kind." Jin Yao glanced at the other person and smiled: "Okay, little brother, you are such a good person, let''s go back."


    Speaking, she pulled Guan Feifei out of the car and took out the bicycle from behind: "Brother, will you be fine when you go back?"


    "What can I do for you? You can go." Xiaowei glanced behind him and saw that the two of them hadn''t woken up yet. It''s really strange, there are two beauties accompanying them, both of them can fall asleep, the sun must be rising in the west.


    Seeing that the other party sincerely let them go, Jin Yao no longer delayed and asked Guan Feifei to come up to speed up and disappear into the dark night.


    Seeing them walking away, Xiaowei turned the car around and headed towards the factory.


    "Little girl, little girl, come here, let me give you a kiss." When the car stopped at the gate of the factory, Brother Cheng was half asleep, so he picked up the head in front of him and started to chew on it.


    Something is wrong when I chew it. Why does it taste so thick?


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the pimples on Brother Qin''s face and the small bunch of hair on his head, and his sleepiness disappeared immediately.


    "Where are the people?" Brother Cheng glanced at the car. There was no one in the car, and he was angry: "Xiaowei, you little bastard, I asked you about the people."


    Xiao Wei looked confused: "Brother Cheng, didn''t you just ask me to park the car and let them go?"


    "Fart." Brother Cheng was furious: "Why did I bring a little brother like you who eats everything in and out? I''m really **** off. You let me go to a girl who can sleep in the end. I''m really **** off." Cheng The brother said he was not relieved and kicked Xiaowei a few times: "Go, go and find him for me. If you can''t find him, you don''t want to come back either." , why did he fall asleep?


    Yes, how could he fall asleep? His body was obviously in a state of excitement just now, and he wished he could do one of these things in the car. Why did he suddenly fall asleep?


    Yes, the other party asked her to look at her fingers.


    No, there must be something weird in this. He couldn''t tell what was weird for a moment. He shook the people in the car and said, "Brother Qin, Brother Qin, don''t sleep. We''re here."


    Everyone has arrived at the factory gate, and of course it is important to do business.


    "Little girl, little girl, come on, give me a hand first." Brother Qin grabbed Brother Cheng''s chest with one hand.


    The two sides were flat, and he only caught a piece of fabric. He opened his eyes and looked unhappy: "Why are you? Where are the two little beauties?"


    "Brother Qin." Brother Cheng smiled apologetically: "Those two girls are very cunning. They slipped away while we were asleep. Brother Qin, don''t worry, I will definitely find them back for you. We''re at the factory gate. Let''s go and talk to Chen Let¡¯s meet, boss.¡±


    Brother Qin slapped them in the face: "You are useless, even the meat you have can make them fly, so what use do you have?"


    "Yes, yes, I will have people look for them carefully and bring those two back to Brother Qin."


    Brother Qin staggered out of the car: "Forget it, it''s more important to talk about business. Let''s go in."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    Back at the hospital entrance, Guan Feifei''s feet were soft.


    Damn, it¡¯s so scary. If Jin Yao hadn¡¯t been by her side, she would have been so scared that she couldn¡¯t walk.


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei pulled Jin Yao''s clothes: "Fortunately, you are here. They want to attack my dad. What should I do now?"


    ??Jin Yao patted her on the shoulder: "Don''t panic." Thinking of something, a smile appeared on her lips, and she gently approached Guan Feifei and told her her idea.


    ??Guan Feifei was startled: "Isn''t this good? Dr. Lu has helped me so much, how could I let him take this risk?"


    Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to let Dr. Lu pretend to be his father and lie on the hospital bed?


    "Uncle is in the recovery stage and cannot be interfered by the outside world. If the other party wants to attack Uncle Guan, they will definitely take the initiative. Letting Lu Ting play the role is the best way. Don''t worry, Lu Ting is very skilled and is a doctor. It¡¯s not easy for ordinary people to harm him.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these people to be so crazy that they could do something like this. What secret did Dad know about them, and they wanted to do this to him?¡± Dad is an old employee of the factory, how could something like this happen?


    "This is what we need to know. Only when we know what the secret is, can we take the initiative. Let''s go back first, and then we will wait and see what happens." The dark side of this era is also unknown to ordinary people. Guan Feifei''s family encountered If you can help with this kind of thing, do it.


    "Jin Yao, thank you. Without you, I don''t know what I would have done." Guan Feifei sincerely thanked Jin Yao. If she hadn''t asked Jin Yao to come back with her, her father and their family''s future would have been in danger. Know what will happen?


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m not Guanyin. Again, I never want to be a good person. I''m willing to help. I just think you''re a friendly person. You know what I mean."


    She was never Avalokitesvara, she only wanted to save all sentient beings.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Sister-in-law is like mother

    Chapter 209 Sister-in-law is like a mother


    Chapter 218 Sister-in-law is like a mother


    Guan Feifei seemed to understand: "Don''t worry, from now on we will be friends for life, unless I die, otherwise..."


    Jin Yao covered her mouth: "Girl, don''t speak too early, life is so long, don''t finish talking all your life. Let''s put it this way, let''s talk about the future later. We are good friends now, and we should help each other. "


    Guan Feifei smiled sheepishly: "Yeah."


    ?I thought to myself, Jin Yao is really a special woman. People like Jin Yao seem to not belong to their world, but what should I do if Jin Yao wants her to spend her whole life following her.


    I secretly swore in my heart that as long as Jin Yao didn¡¯t give up on herself, I would be Jin Yao¡¯s best friend for life.


    "Feifei, you are back? How are you? Are you okay?" Feifei went out with her two classmates in the middle of the night, but she was worried to death, afraid of something unexpected happening.


    ?Now that I see two people coming back safe and sound, my heart drops to the ground.


    "Mom, it''s okay. I''ll keep watch here, Dad. You can get some sleep first." Feifei didn''t want to tell her mother what she heard last night. At present, the fewer people who knew about this matter, the better.


    "I''m not sleepy, I just slept for a while." Guan''s mother smiled and said to Jin Yao: "Girl, there is a hotel next to the hospital. You and Feifei can stay there."


    Speaking of wanting to get money for Guan Feifei.


    ??If my classmate comes back with Feifei, I can''t let her sleep in the ward as well. This would be too bad.


    ??Jin Yao didn''t understand and looked at Guan Feifei, who chuckled: "My mother asked us to stay in the hotel next door."


    ??Jin Yao smiled clearly. The difference between the north and the south was really big. She couldn''t understand a word the other person said. She walked to Lu Ting''s side and pushed him: "Wake up, wake up."


    Look at how big this man¡¯s heart is. He can still fall asleep with so many people in the room.


    Lu Ting half-opened his eyes and whispered softly: "Sister-in-law, I just performed an operation with great concentration. Please let me sleep for a while."


    Sister-in-law has come out, she must be sleepy.


    ¡°Wake up and tell you something.¡±


    ¡°No big deal can be discussed until I wake up.¡±


    Jin Yao reached over with one hand and twisted Lu Ting''s ear: "Since you have called me sister-in-law, I will exercise my rights as sister-in-law. Get up and discuss important matters with you."


    Wen''s mother felt very distressed when she saw Jin Yao''s behavior. This girl seemed to be a quiet person, so why did she behave so rudely? Dr. Lu was such a good person, how could she be willing to do such a heavy hand.


    ¡°Feifei, are your classmate and Dr. Lu a couple?¡± What Guan¡¯s mother wanted to know most was this.


    ?? Guan Feifei glanced at her mother lightly: "Mom, where are you thinking? Jin Yao is the girlfriend of Dr. Lu''s eldest brother. Dr. Lu can come this time because his eldest brother asked him to come."


    Upon hearing this, Guan¡¯s mother knew that she was overthinking it. She thought Dr. Lu was here for her daughter: ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom, just ask.¡±


    ¡°Mom, please let the milk go home tomorrow. My younger brothers and sisters are at home, so someone must take care of them.¡±


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law." How could Lu Ting dare to sleep again? He was thinking about what kind of girlfriend the boss had found and acted so rudely: "Be gentle, it hurts. Sister-in-law, you have to know that a man''s ears cannot be careless. If you mention it too much, my future wife will have objections. "


    This Jin Yao is much younger than him, yet he dares to mention his ears.


    Jin Yao let go of his ears, half-smiling but not smiling: "Sister-in-law, have you ever heard of my mother? You call me sister-in-law. I have to exercise my rights as a mother."


    "Farewell." Lu Ting stopped: "The more you talk, the more outrageous it becomes. Tell me, whatever it is, I promise." From now on, he will definitely stay away from this woman Jin Yao, what kind of woman are these.


    Jin Yao glanced at Guan Feifei. Guan Feifei understood and took her mother''s and grandma''s hands: "Grandma, Mom, come out, I have something to tell you." "You kid, you can''t say anything here. You have to go outside.¡±


    Lu Ting watched everyone go out, pulled up his clothes, and looked at Jin Yao warily: "Jin Yao, what do you want to do? You don''t want to molest me. I admit, I am taller than the boss. Handsome, he may be more capable than the boss, so it¡¯s understandable that you fall in love with me.¡±


    "Bah." Jin Yao scolded him: "What a mess." Lu Ting is really narcissistic. Not to mention that she already has a boyfriend. Even if she doesn''t, Lu Ting is not her cup of tea. .


    After briefly explaining what happened, Lu Ting was dumbfounded: "So, you want me to be a patient in the hospital bed?"


    ?It¡¯s true that he saved lives and healed the wounded, but he had never been a patient before. Suddenly, he felt like he was incompetent.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have any other **** men here. You are the best candidate. Just sleep on the bed and that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t worry, I will be there to protect you.¡±


    ¡°What if you miss?¡±


    "never thought about."


    ¡°No.¡± Lu Ting refused.


    ¡°You are a doctor.¡± Jin Yao said calmly.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. I''m only responsible for saving lives and helping the injured." Lu Ting slapped his head, damn, he let Jin Yao figure it out: "Okay, I''ll do it."


    Just pretend to be a seriously injured patient, what''s so difficult about it?


    ?Jin Yao nodded. That night, Uncle Guan was moved to another ward, and Lu Ting lay on the bed where Guan Niu originally lay.


    When it was almost dawn, a figure was hiding in the dark, staring at the ward not far away. Watching the family members in the ward turn on the water, the figure fled, opened the door of the ward, and With both hands, he pinched the cow with only one eye bandaged on the hospital bed.


    ?Before the opponent''s hand touched Guan Niu, a cold feeling ran down his back. When something sharp was pointed at him, a cold and unemotional voice sounded: "If you don''t want to die, just turn around."


    ?The opponent had a fierce look in his eyes, turned around and kicked with his long legs, trying to grab the sharp knife in Jin Yao''s hand. Lu Ting got up and kicked him from the back, and Jin Yao kicked him again from the front.


    ?The other party fell to his knees directly, and the anger in his eyes did not dissipate: "Who are you? I advise you not to act rashly, otherwise your good days will come to an end."


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of nonsense.¡± Lu Ting took out a needle from his side: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you have a good sleep.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at his behavior and narrowed her eyes: "What do you want to do?"


    ¡°Lying on the bed is really tiring, so I have to find someone else to lie on.¡± Before the other party understands what it means.


    Lu Ting took the shot and the opponent tried to **** it away with one hand, but it was too late as the potion had already been injected.


    "Go to sleep, while you can still have a good sleep." After waking up, I''m afraid it''s not a ward, but a prison cell.


    "You can''t offend Dr. Lu by offending anyone, you know it." Jin Yao smiled lightly.


    Lu Ting put away the needle and yawned: "I''ll leave this to you. I''ll go to the hotel next door and get a room to sleep."


    It''s really unpleasant to be woken up several times a night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Life is like a play

    Chapter 210 Life is like a play


    Chapter 219 Life is like a play


    "What? You missed it and you didn''t come back?" Boss Chen''s face turned pale after listening to Shouhou''s words: "Didn''t you promise that Guan Niu would definitely die? What''s going on?"


    It doesn''t matter if someone is intercepted by the other party.


    "Boss." Shouhou didn''t understand where he went wrong: "You have seen Azai''s skills before. Just the few people from the Guan family are no match for Azai. Azai hasn''t come back yet. It''s very difficult." Might have gone in."


    "You mean, Guan Niu told his mother-in-law what happened to us, and his mother-in-law called the police. There are police waiting for us in the hospital." Panic flashed across Boss Chen''s face. If that was the case, how could those police still be there? Staying in the hospital, you should be in front of him at this moment.


    "It''s very possible." Shouhou was just guessing. He didn''t know whether it was specific: "Boss, now that Azai has not come back, what should we do next?"


    "You have said that the police are very likely to know about this matter. What can you do? Run. If you don''t run now, how long will it take?" Boss Chen said and got into the car: "You also go back and pack up. If you can Run as far as you can.¡±


    ¡°Boss Chen.¡± Shouhou¡¯s face was anxious. He was a native of the country. He could go wherever he wanted: ¡°Boss Chen, please take me with you.¡±


    After leaving Shanshan County, he had no idea what he wanted to do for a living.


    Boss Chen calmed down: "It''s possible that things are not as bad as we thought. You forgot, I have someone inside. If something really happens, the other party will definitely notify us. In this way, you can send someone there again Ask around and ask what''s going on at the hospital, and I''ll go ask and find out what''s going on now."


    When I heard the word police, my mind was a little confused, and I almost forgot that there was someone inside me.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Boss Chen, you go and ask first, and I¡¯ll also go and ask Guan Niu what¡¯s going on there.¡±


    ¡­


    The thin monkey was carrying a big fruit bag, followed by Xiao Wei. He stood in the ward and did not look at who was lying on the bed. The person was wrapped like a rice dumpling, with only one eye left. He had a look on his face. She looked at the patient on the bed sadly and said to Guan''s mother: "Sister-in-law of the Guan family, I''m really sorry that something like this happened to Guan Niu in the factory."


    ¡°Director Hou.¡± Mother Guan didn¡¯t expect Shouhou to come over. Shouhou¡¯s attitude was very tough before, insisting that Guan Niu was injured by the machine due to improper operation, and said that the factory would not compensate for a penny.


    "Sister-in-law of the Guan family." Shouhou took out two thousand yuan from his pocket: "Although Guan Niu caused this to happen due to improper operation, it has already happened, and the factory will definitely bear the responsibility. It¡¯s two thousand yuan, you take it first, and I will apply to the boss for more compensation when he comes back.¡±


    After a pause, he entered the topic: "Sister-in-law, what''s going on with Guan Niu now? It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Skinny Monkey didn''t ask, but when he asked about Guan Niu, Guan''s mother burst into tears. She lay on the bed and started shouting: "Director Hou, the doctor said that our Guan Niu''s injury can''t be cured at all. If it doesn''t get cured, Going to a big hospital will probably only take two days. "


    "Director Hou, the doctor said that with the condition of my family Guan Niu, it would cost at least 50,000 to 60,000 yuan to have any hope of being transferred to a big hospital. You also know the situation of our family, and there is no way we can afford so much money. Director Hou, Guan Niu is The hope of our family is that if he dies, our whole family will not be able to live. Please help me beg the boss for mercy and ask him to lend us some money first. Please reassure him that when Guan Niu recovers from his illness, we I will definitely give it back to him.¡±


    When Director Hou heard this, he felt very happy. He didn''t have long to live. This was a good thing. With a sad expression on his face, he said: "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely convey this matter to the boss. We will definitely not sit idly by."


    Scanned around the ward: "Is your daughter who is in college not back?"


    ¡°I¡¯m back, I sent her milk back to the countryside.¡± The tears on Guan¡¯s mother¡¯s face were still there: ¡°Director Hou, you must plead for me, our Guan Niu¡¯s life and death depends on you.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely save Guan Niu as my brother." He snorted in his heart. It would be better if he died: "Sister-in-law, did Guan Niu wake up during this time? Did he tell you anything?" I''ve been in a coma since I entered the hospital. Poor Guan Niu, your life is so miserable." Guan''s mother started crying again as she spoke.


    Director Hou was very annoyed when he heard her crying: "Sister-in-law, I''m going to find a way right now. You take good care of Guan Niu. I''ll come over as soon as I get the money."


    ¡°Director Hou, thank you, thank you, you are such a good person.¡±


    Shouhou scanned the corridor and found no suspicious person, so he left quickly. Before getting into the car, he asked Xiao Wei to stay: "Xiao Wei, you stay in the hospital and keep an eye on Guan''s family and look at them." Who are you in contact with? If anything happens, come and tell us immediately.¡±


    "yes."


    ?Shou Hou got into the cab and drove away, while Xiao Wei stayed in the hospital.


    ? ? Xiao Wei bought some more fruits and went to the ward where the cows were kept. When he opened the door of the ward, he saw the two girls from last night. The fruits in their hands fell to the ground: "Is it you?"


    They have a good relationship with Guan Niu. What does this mean? It means that it was no accident that they appeared on that road last night. When I met them, they had just come from the chemical plant.


    If so, what did they hear? What else did you know?


    Mama Guan looked at Xiao Wei who had left and returned, and felt panicked.


    He He¡­


    When Director Hou came just now, Feifei and his wife were hiding in the next ward. Guan Niu was the one who lived in the next ward. She didn''t even know who was lying on the bed.


    ??The previous scene in front of Director Hou was just staged. It was staged according to Feifei''s wishes, saying that Guan Niu would not live long or something.


    She didn¡¯t know what Feifei wanted to do, but Feifei must have her own reasons for asking her to do this, so she didn¡¯t ask much.


    Jin Yao looked at the sudden appearance of Xiao Wei, raised the corners of her lips slightly, went over to close the door of the ward, folded her hands and looked at him: "Why, I''m surprised."


    "you¡­"


    "Guan Niu is my dad, and she is my classmate. I would like to thank you last night. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to come back so smoothly. You don''t look like a bad person. Why are you collaborating with them?" Guan Feifei also stood up. , looked at Xiao Wei.


    ??Xiaowei has a crew cut, is about 1.7 meters tall, has a burn on his face, and looks to be less than 20 years old.


    ??Xiaowei didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, and he stammered: "I don''t understand what you are talking about? Like Uncle Guan, I am just a factory worker."


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Jin Yao pointed to the person on the bed: ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he Uncle Guan?¡± Why did the other party ask this? What do they want to do?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Have fun

    Chapter 211 Have fun


    Chapter 220 Have fun


    ?Jin Yao pulled Xiao Wei to the bed: "Look carefully, who is he?"


    After Xiao Wei took a closer look, he looked at the face with a look of disbelief: "Brother Azai, why is he lying here."


    What exactly is going on.


    "I think you must know why he is lying here. Since you let us go yesterday, I can conclude that you are not with them."


    ??Xiaowei lowered his head: "I don''t know anything. I don''t say anything. Brother Qin helped me save my life. I don''t know anything."


    ?Jin Yao and Guan Feifei looked at each other. It seemed that nothing could be asked from his mouth, so he seemed to accept death.


    ¡°If you want to go back and report us, we advise you not to.¡± Jin Yao looked at Xiao Wei.


    "I didn''t see anything." Xiao Wei was about to go out: "I advise you to let Brother Azai go quickly. You can''t afford to offend those people, really."


    Xiao Wei left, Jin Yao and Guan Feifei did not stop him.


    Guan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t speak Mandarin, but she was not stupid. She took Guan Feifei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Feifei, tell mom, what is going on? Your dad¡­¡±


    ? Guan Feifei took a deep breath: "Mom, my dad''s injuries were man-made. Someone wanted him to die."


    Mother Guan took a heavy breath: "Your father?"


    ¡°You can only understand what¡¯s going on when dad wakes up.¡±


    "Those who kill with a thousand cuts." Mother Guan remembered something: "On the morning of your dad''s accident, he said some inexplicable words to me before he left, saying that if anything happened to him, he asked me to take good care of the family. "


    At this point, Guan¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t bear it any longer: ¡°Did your dad already know that someone didn¡¯t want him well?¡±


    Guan Niu is an honest and loyal man. He can offend anyone and everyone. Why would anyone want to hurt him?


    ¡°Mom, just pretend you don¡¯t know about this. If someone wants to do bad things, God will definitely not let him go. Your most important thing is to take care of my dad.¡±


    ¡°Feifei, Mom doesn¡¯t know what you are going to do, but you must pay attention to safety. Mom can¡¯t live without your dad, and she can¡¯t lose you either. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I understand.¡±


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei asked Jin Yao softly: "The other party just came to test whether my father can survive. What should we do next?"


    ¡°The other party will definitely become suspicious if they are short of one person, and this suspicion may be transferred to you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Guan Feifei didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°The other party is very likely to threaten you with the safety of your family, so that you can¡¯t call the police or make trouble.¡± Generally speaking, the persimmons are taken lightly.


    "Well, let''s take the initiative. Let''s go to the chemical plant to find the boss and get compensation from him." If we call the police, there is insufficient evidence and we can''t act at all.


    There is no evidence, so you can only find it yourself.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t put you in danger.¡± Guan Feifei disagreed. No matter how good Jin Yao''s hypnosis skills are, she is only a woman. Besides, sometimes hypnosis is not needed at all, and there are many people on the other side. If something irreversible happens, she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    "The other party has come to explore the truth today. If you don''t ask the other party, the other party will become suspicious. Besides, I followed you here and was already tied to a rope. You think the other party will not notice my existence." A person who jumps over the wall in a hurry can do anything.


    ¡­


    "Director Hou, I am Guan Feifei, Guan Niu''s daughter. My dad still has 50,000 yuan to pay for the operation. My dad had an accident in the factory. You can''t ignore my dad. My dad can''t die, he has to live." Guan Feifei stood in front of Shouhou, crying with snot and tears.


    ??Looking at the pear blossoms and the rain, looking so pitiful, I felt an itch in my heart when I looked at the thin monkey. Damn it, the Guan Niu couple didn''t look very good, but the daughter they gave birth to was so juicy.


    "Feifei, you don''t have to worry. We won''t ignore your dad. It''s just that the boss hasn''t been here recently. I''m looking for him, but he''s not here. We know where to find him." A mouthful of 50,000 yuan is enough. I really dare to ask for it.


    "Director Hou." Feifei knelt down anxiously: "The doctor said that my dad''s injury cannot be delayed any longer. He must be transferred to a large hospital before night, otherwise the situation will not be optimistic. Director Hou, where is Boss Chen? Tell me address, I¡¯ll find him.¡±


    Director Hou looked at her lithe appearance and her water snake waist that was less than the size of a hand, and he had an idea in his mind: "Okay, I''ll give you an address, and you can go find him yourself."


    ??How can such a smart person be worthy of being so beautiful if he doesn''t do anything? Besides, if the other person wants money, he has to pay a price, right?


    ??Guan Feifei got the address and rode her bicycle to find it. Shouhou sneered and called Brother Qin and Brother Cheng.


    ? ? Guan Feifei stopped in front of a small western-style building. She looked at the house number in front of her and knocked on the door. Brother Qin came down to open the door. When he saw Guan Feifei at the door, his eyes lit up. This was not the little girl last night.


    "You are Boss Chen, right? I am Guan Feifei, Guan Niu''s daughter. My dad''s time is running out. Boss Chen, please lend us 50,000 yuan. My dad will die if we don''t have an operation." Guan Feifei saw someone. Just started crying.


    ¡°Are you Guan Niu¡¯s daughter?¡± Brother Qin looked at her.


    "Yes."


    ¡°Come in and talk.¡±


    The daughter of Guan Niu, not bad.


    ¡°Little girl, we¡¯ve also heard about your dad. How much will the surgery cost?¡±


    "The doctor said he needed to prepare 60,000 yuan, so he borrowed some from relatives and friends. Now he is still short of 50,000 yuan. There is really no other way." Guan Feifei lowered her head.


    "It''s important to save people. You follow me upstairs and I''ll get you money." Brother Qin narrowed his eyes, and there was something frightening in his eyes.


    "I''ll wait for you here." Guan Feifei shrank and prayed in her heart, Jin Yao, you must be nearby.


    "Let''s go, wait for me upstairs." Brother Qin took Guan Feifei''s hand and went upstairs. At the same time, Jin Yao had jumped in from the window on the second floor and hid in a corner on the second floor.


    Once on the second floor, Brother Qin couldn''t wait to throw Guan Feifei on the big bed: "Feifei, right? Feifei, it''s easy to get money. As long as you make me happy, I will give you 50,000, okay?"


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Guan Feifei quickly stood up from the bed and stepped back.


    Brother Qin unbuckled his belt and smiled so hard: "You should understand what I want to do. If you dare to come to my place alone, you should know what you are going to face? You don''t want to save your father, just sleep with me. How easy it is to get money to save your dad, come on."


    Speaking, with only a pair of briefs on her body, she opened her hands and rushed towards Guan Feifei.


    Before he could knock Guan Feifei down, he felt a chill running down his spine. A cold female voice sounded like a ghost: "Boss Qin, did you have fun?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Let no one live

    Chapter 212 Let no one live


    Chapter 221 Let no one live


    Brother Qin felt a chill go down his spine and turned around slowly. Before he could turn around, he only felt a chill on his neck and lower body.


    Jin Yao curled her lips coldly: "Don''t move. If you move, I can''t guarantee that you are still alive?"


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Brother Qin was indeed much more honest and did not dare to move again: "What were you doing on that road last night?"


    "What did you say we were going to do? Of course we were looking for your criminal evidence. You sent people to kill Feifei''s father, and I kept the evidence. Do you think if we gave these criminal evidence to the police last time, would the police comrades Interested in you."


    "You two little brats are too young to take us down. You don''t even know who I am, Brother Qin. In Shanshan County, Brother Qin and I are very good at both black and white dishes. You guys Can you try to see if what I said is true?"


    I''m just afraid that the news will spread to the relevant units and he will be fine. Something happened to these two girls first.


    The strength in Jin Yao''s hand increased a little: "In this way, we will destroy you now. Let''s put it this way. Yesterday, your subordinate was secretly sent to the police station by me. There is no informant of yours about this matter. Let¡¯s talk to you.¡±


    ?There is probably only one reason why the other party is so unscrupulous, and that is that they have insiders in the relevant units.


    Brother Qin''s face changed, why did she know: "I know quite a lot, so what? He is just a subordinate who helps with work. He can know some of our secrets."


    ?If you dare to send someone there, of course you have already prepared for some possibility of failure.


    "Boss Qin." Jin Yao turned around and looked at him with a smile: "Let''s put it this way, when we come today, we don''t intend to leave empty-handed. Do you want to explain it yourself or do we send you to the police uncle and you can explain it later?" You know, the two have different meanings.¡±


    ¡°Smelly bitch.¡± Brother Qin didn¡¯t believe in the skills of the two girls. Killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he was about to **** the weapon from Jin Yao¡¯s hand. Jin Yao sneered and kicked him in the lifeline.


    "Oh." Brother Qin immediately covered his own place with a livid face, sweat falling from his forehead: "Who are you?"


    Especially the girl in front of her had cold eyes. This kind of look can only be seen in the eyes of people who have been involved in the dark side for a long time. She was shocked. Could it be that Guan Niu''s daughter had joined the dark forces in Kyoto, so when she heard that something happened to her father, she He immediately brought a skilled man over.


    "Let''s put it this way." A faint smile appeared on Jin Yao''s cold face: "We Feifei, with the help of noble people in Kyoto, sent me to help her father get justice. Boss Qin, if you cooperate with us , We will naturally not embarrass you. I believe that if you still think about how to get rid of us, when the nobles in Kyoto know about this, you will not be able to live in peace even in the whole country? "


    "How do you expect me to trust you? If you can help me connect with Kyoto, I will promise to help you." The forces in Kyoto are not just for those who want to join. If there is no one to connect, you can''t even join. No news about them could be found.


    ¡°Of course, as long as Boss Qin cooperates with us, it¡¯s not a trivial matter.¡± Jin Yao smiled confidently.


    ??Jin Yao''s eyes were cold and ruthless, with a bloodthirsty light, which made Mr. Qin believe that she must be someone from a certain force in Kyoto.


    "I just don''t know which faction this girl belongs to in Kyoto. You might as well sign up. Although I''m not familiar with Kyoto, I still have some knowledge of several forces in Kyoto. To be honest, girl, I also have people in Kyoto who want to Otherwise, I can''t walk sideways on the hill, right?" The old fox was indeed an old fox, testing her.


    "Why, it''s hard for me, Black Fox, to report to you when I do my work." Jin Yao sneered: "If you don''t want to cooperate, forget it, I''ll give you a ride. The news tomorrow will at best be that Boss Qin died of overwork due to excessive lust. what do you think?"


    When Boss Qin heard her tone, he was convinced that she was indeed a gangster: "Please show mercy, girl. I will tell you everything you want to know."


    "Let''s talk about how many shady things you have done over the years by using the chemical industry brand. I heard that you recently secretly discharged sewage into the Tamsui River on the edge of Shanshan County. That''s why I, Uncle Guan, found out about this. , so you plan to make him unable to speak."


    "You can''t blame us for this. If you do, blame him. He has been working hard in the factory for decades and has been a model worker in the factory. After the factory was reorganized, Boss Chen bought the chemical plant and expanded its scale. As the scale expands several times, the discharge of sewage will naturally increase. In order to increase production, the sewage can only be discharged into nearby water flows for the time being. "


    Speaking of this, Boss Qin sighed: "To be honest, this matter is nothing. When we build the new sewage discharge station, there will be nothing. Guan Niu insists that the water in the factory is poisonous and will cause harm if it is discharged into the river." If it affects residents¡¯ water use, they said that they should report this matter to the leaders of the relevant units.¡±


    "No matter what we say, it doesn''t work. We just want to teach Guan Niu some lessons and let him understand who he is working for." At first, we didn''t want to kill Guan Niu, we just wanted to teach him a lesson, but later Guan Niu was half-dead. To save trouble, I thought I could just let him die. "If you want to blame this matter, you have to blame Guan Niu himself. Who can you blame?"


    ?He is just a worker who goes to work and meddling in his boss¡¯s business is not seeking death.


    ¡°Bang bang.¡± The door to the bedroom on the second floor was pushed open, and Lu Ting came in with several policemen: ¡°It¡¯s really wonderful, harming people for your own selfish interests.¡±


    Looking at the police who suddenly appeared here, Boss Qin panicked and looked at Jin Yao with a pale face: "You bitch, you lied to me."


    ?The other party is not a dark force at all, but a member of the police.


    "Who made you so easy to deceive? I can''t do anything about it." Jin Yao shrugged. He had a guilty conscience. Who could he blame?


    Captain Fan of the Shanshan County Law Enforcement Brigade locked the man with handcuffs and said: "Boss Qin, I''m sorry, you are suspected of committing a crime. We will arrest you in accordance with the law."


    "Haha, haha." Boss Qin laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect that when I, Old Qin, was arrested, I would fall into the hands of two little girls. Skinny Monkey, you bastard, I will let you go if you don''t let me go." Shouhou, that monkey spirit, must have known something was wrong, so he sent these two people to him.


    Boss Qin was secretly taken away.


    ¡°You performed well just now.¡± Jin Yao smiled at Guan Feifei.


    "Jin Yao." Lu Ting glanced at Guan Feifei and said, "I didn''t tell you that the scene you asked Feifei to act was really too thrilling. If the other party turns out to be a very vicious person, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Damn it, the boss is already so powerful, but he still finds a woman who is so powerful, and he can¡¯t let anyone live.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： It all depends on acting skills

    Chapter 213 It all depends on acting skills


    Chapter 222 It all depends on acting skills


    "Jin Yao, where do you think you got your skills?" Lu Ting looked at Jin Yao suspiciously: "Boss Qin actually thinks you are a gangster, tsk tsk, you can''t really be a gangster, right?"


    "Your boss taught me, do you have any opinions?" Jin Yao raised an eyebrow.


    "My boss?" Lu Ting thought for a while. It was very possible that he could even give Jin Yao a dagger. How could it be impossible for him to teach Jin Yao some skills to defend himself?


    "Yao Yao, have you known Instructor Xi for a long time?" Guan Feifei calmed down the heart that had been frightened to death, heard the conversation between Lu Ting and Jin Yao, and intervened.


    ¡°It¡¯s less than half a year.¡± Counting the days, it¡¯s almost half a year.


    "No, you guys have known each other before. During the military training, Instructor Xi acted like he didn''t know you. Instructor Xi is really good at acting." Guan Feifei thought of the way Instructor Xi and Jin Yao looked like during the military training. Looking at it now, They weren''t fighting at that time, they were just flirting.


    "Life depends entirely on acting." Jin Yao turned around and walked upstairs: "Go to the study and have a look. Maybe you can make some major discoveries."


    "What are you going for?" Lu Ting stopped her: "Let them go, we have to go back to the hospital now. The three of us are here, just in case the remaining people want to do something detrimental to Uncle Guan Isn¡¯t it easy?¡±


    "Let''s go." Lu Ting is right. Their informant may soon inform them of the news that Boss Qin has been arrested. When a vicious villain is cornered, you can''t imagine what he will do.


    When he returned to the hospital, Xiao Wei was still in the hospital. When he saw Jin Yao and others coming back, he stepped forward and whispered: "Director Hou asked you to come back and visit the factory."


    ?Guan Feifei frowned, why are you going to the factory?


    Grandma Guan ran in with a panicked look on her face: "Feifei, Feifei, it''s not good, just now a person who claimed to be Director Hou took away your younger brothers and sisters. This murderer with a thousand swords, where is he going to take them?" Go ahead, why did our Guan Niu offend him? He wants to deal with us like this."


    ¡°Nai, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely bring my brothers and sisters back.¡± When Guan Feifei heard the news, her face changed and she ran away.


    "Lu Ting, you go, I''ll stay in the hospital." Jin Yao always felt that something was wrong.


    "I''ll stay in the hospital. If something happens to Uncle Guan, I can quickly take first aid measures." Lu Ting raised his eyebrows. The current situation seemed to be a bit of a distraction.


    ¡°Okay, you stay here to protect Uncle Guan and the others.¡± Jin Yao caught up with Guan Feifei and left Lu Ting in the hospital.


    Brother Cheng saw Lu Ting entering one of the wards and sneered: "It turns out that Guan Niu lives next door. No wonder Guan Niu''s whereabouts have never been found. Guan Niu, you asked for this. You can''t." Can¡¯t blame anyone else.¡±


    ?In the ward, Guan Niu had woken up. Looking at the strange young man in front of him, Guan Niu asked softly: "Are you a doctor?"


    "That''s right." Lu Ting helped him check the incision and found that he was recovering well: "The recovery is not bad, just rest for a month or two and it will be fine."


    ??Guan Niu looked around: "Where is my family?"


    "It''s next door." Lu Ting said truthfully: "Someone wants your life, so I can only move you here and let me take care of you. Uncle Guan, it will not be easy for you to get your life back." If the boss hadn''t asked him Come here, Guan Niu will probably not be saved.


    Guan Niu''s face suddenly changed and he became excited: "It was them, it was their hands that moved it."


    "Guan Niu." The door to the ward was opened. Brother Cheng, wearing a doctor''s white shirt, came in with two people also wearing white shirts: "I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    "You crazy people, what do you want to do?" Guan Niu struggled to get up, and Lu Ting held him down: "Uncle Guan, don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to you?"


    Brother Cheng didn¡¯t say much and said to the two people behind him: ¡°Can you check the patient and see how the patient is recovering?¡±


    ?The next two men came up to pull out the needle of the cow, and they held a dagger in their hands, as if they wanted to cut off the human artery at any time.


    Lu Ting stood in front of them: "It seems that you don''t know the news that Boss Qin has been arrested. If you knew, you should not be here at this time, but on the way to escape." "Kill him." Brother Cheng looked at Lu Ting and felt that he was an eyesore. He hated nosy people the most in his life.


    Guan Niu is one, and the person in front of him is another.


    Lu Ting sneered. He wanted to see if you had this ability. He took out a dark object from his waist and pointed it at them: "I don''t know where the people who are playing tricks in front of me are. It''s just you." It¡¯s worthy.¡±


    When Brother Cheng saw that something was wrong, he immediately opened the door to escape. When he opened the door, he found that the door was full of police officers, waiting for him were shiny handcuffs.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Brother Cheng looked at Lu Ting and didn¡¯t believe that he was in trouble like this.


    ¡°These people in front of you will tell you who I am.¡± Lu Ting put away his pistol coolly. Even someone like Brother Cheng didn¡¯t deserve to know who he was.


    Brother Cheng and his group of three were taken away, no, a group of four, together with the person who was still awake on the bed, were moved away by the police comrades.


    "Is he going to be okay?" Captain Fan asked Lu Ting, worried that the other party would not wake up.


    "Pour a few drops of Fengyou essence into his nostrils, and he will wake up naturally." He is just asleep, so what can happen.


    ¡°Doctor Lu, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find the informant in our unit.¡±


    Lu Ting didn''t want to talk nonsense with him: "Take a few people with me. You know the location of the chemical plant. There is danger there."


    Mama Guan and Grandma Guan looked at the people leaving, their eyes full of worry.


    "Feifei will be fine." Guan''s mother comforted Grandma Guan.


    ¡­


    In an abandoned laboratory of a chemical plant, Shouhou had Guan Tingting, Guan Xiaotong, and Guan Xiaoteng tied up, and he sat between them, waiting for Guan Feifei to come to the door.


    Damn it, Boss Chen actually ran away. Son of a **** Boss Chen, he was fooled. Now he can only use this method to force the Guan family to compromise.


    The door to the laboratory opened wide, and Xiao Wei led Guan Feifei and Jin Yao in.


    Looking at Guan Feifei coming in, the three people inside shouted in unison: "Sister."


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t come over.¡±


    ¡°Tingting, Tongtong, Tengteng.¡± Guan Feifei looked at her younger siblings with red eyes.


    ?These bad guys who have lost their conscience, not only did they harm her father, but they also wanted to make trouble against her younger brothers and sisters.


    ??Jin Yao stood behind Guan Feifei and looked around with her eyes. Almost all the equipment here was out of date and old. The most conspicuous thing was a few barrels at the feet of the siblings. The barrels were filled with...gasoline.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： How dare she

    Chapter 214 How dare she


    Chapter 223 How dare she


    ?Skinny Monkey was very satisfied with Jin Yao''s vision. He glanced at the bucket at his feet and said quietly: "You know what''s in the bucket? As long as I put the fire down, the three of them will not survive."


    ??Guan Feifei looked at the gasoline barrels at the feet of her younger brothers and sisters, and her heart became entangled. Why is this happening? Why can these people be so bad as a matter of course.


    It was obvious that they had harmed their father first, and now they were threatening them with the lives of their younger brothers and sisters.


    ?Take a deep breath and try to calm yourself: "Director Hou, what are you doing? Maybe you don''t know that if you put the fire on you, there will be no chance of cleansing your sins."


    She kept telling herself that she couldn''t panic, she had to be steady, her younger brothers and sisters needed her, Jin Yao was by her side, she shouldn''t be afraid.


    "Let''s put it this way, let''s negotiate terms." Of course Director Hou is not stupid, he must push himself to the edge: "As long as you let your dad prove that your dad''s injury has nothing to do with me, I will let them go. Otherwise, if you make it difficult for me, I can only make it difficult for them.¡±


    "Director Hou, don''t you know that my dad has woken up and is fine at all." Guan Feifei smiled softly on her quiet face: "As long as my dad is fine, of course I won''t cause trouble for you. I don''t Silly, I know the situation in my own family best, so I don¡¯t dare to fight with you. Director Hou, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely agree to your terms.¡±


    ¡°Is your dad okay?¡±


    "It''s okay. My dad only suffered some minor injuries. The reason why he said it was so serious is just to make more compensation. Director Hou, your dad is fine. I definitely don''t dare to embarrass you. Don''t you think so? ?¡±


    ¡°You are the one who believes it.¡± Shouhou thought about Boss Qin: ¡°I have already been notified that Boss Qin has been arrested.¡±


    ?These people are very capable, and they were able to send Boss Qin in: "What a good trick, I almost deceived you."


    ??Jin Yao took advantage of the gap between Guan Feifei and the other party to communicate and quietly walked behind Shou Hou.


    ?Skinny Monkey noticed his movements and took out the lighter from his body: "What do you want to do? Believe it or not, I will die with you."


    "Director Hou." Jin Yao said calmly: "Why are you so worried? Feifei has already said that his father has woken up and nothing is wrong. Even if he is caught, you will only be detained for more than ten days at most. What are you doing for Do you think it¡¯s worth it to spend more than ten days in jail at the cost of your life?¡±


    "Yes, Director Hou, even if my father confesses you, you will not be too implicated. The man named Azai said that the mastermind of all this is Boss Chen." Guan Feifei said shun Following Jin Yao''s words.


    "Really?" Shouhou was a little undecided. Before he could react, Jin Yao quickly snatched the lighter from his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± At the same time, Lu Ting came in with people.


    ?Skinny Monkey looked at the people who came in, his eyes darkened, and he slumped to the ground.


    It¡¯s over, everything is over.


    ¡°This chemical plant is suspected of having transactions with the underworld and will be sealed off today.¡± While the police comrades took away Shouhou, they also sealed off the chemical plant.


    "The mastermind of all this is Boss Chen. He is rushing to the airport in the provincial capital right now. Go and catch him quickly. Don''t let them escape." Thin Monkey thought that Boss Chen had escaped and spoke.


    ¡°He was captured by us when he was interacting with one of our comrades.¡± In other words, they were all brought to justice.


    ?Shouhou had completely lost hope. When he walked past Jin Yao and the others, he said in a faint voice: "Who would have thought that one day we would fall into the hands of two female college students. God''s will, God''s will."


    I thought Guan Niu was a good person, but who could have imagined what would happen next.


    ?Of course, their crimes go far beyond hurting Uncle Guan, but those things are none of their business. ¡°I¡¯m almost scared to death. I¡¯ve spent the past few days in fear. Just hope everything is okay.¡± Guan¡¯s mother cried with joy when she heard that the bad guys had been arrested.


    "You are all good boys." Guan Niu struggled to get up: "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, my old life might not be here."


    Feifei has made two good friends.


    ?Besides, Guan Tingting looked at Lu Ting and held her sister''s little hand: "Sister, this doctor Lu is good. Remember to catch him when you go back."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, they are here to help us." The other party has already seen what is going on in her family. How could an ordinary person have any thoughts about her?


    "Maybe it will happen in many places in the future." Sister is not bad either.


    Mother Guan warmly entertained Jin Yao and Lu Ting, and kept telling Guan Feifei that she must bring them to play more often if there is a chance in the future.


    Guan Feifei was worried about her father and wanted to stay at home for two more days, so Jin Yao and Lu Ting went back first.


    When I returned to Kyoto, it happened to be the afternoon and I went to the supermarket. The business had been steady these days and the situation was pretty good. After sitting for a while, I went back to where I lived.


    ¡­


    Lu family


    Lu Fei looked at her eldest brother whom she hadn''t seen for several days, stepped forward and hugged him affectionately, then quickly let him go, with a look of disgust on his face: "Brother, you''re back, where did you go, why do you smell like sweat all over your body. "


    "Stop talking." Lu Ting was about to go upstairs: "I''m not your classmate yet. Something happened at home. Please let me go back with you."


    ¡°Hey, brother, which of my classmates is so proud that he can still invite you?¡± Lu Fei asked jokingly.


    "Who could it be?" Lu Ting got angry when he thought of Jin Yao: "That Jin Yao is so savage as to be dead. I don''t know what the boss likes about her."


    From my own point of view, Jin Yao is just like a man, there is nothing gentle about him.


    ¡°Brother, tell me clearly, who do I like, Brother Xiang Nan?¡± Brother Xiang Nan has never been a womanizer, so how could he like anyone.


    "Lu Fei, I know how you feel about the boss. I would like to advise you. If the boss doesn''t like you, you''d better give up as soon as possible. Besides, the boss is already living with that woman, so you have no chance at all. ¡±


    It''s not that Lu Ting doesn''t like his sister, it''s that it''s simply impossible for his sister to be with Xi Xiangnan. Xiang Nan is very alienated from his sister, how can he have feelings for her? If I have to talk about feelings, it is the kind of feelings that a brother has for his sister.


    Looking at the eldest brother''s feelings towards Jin Yao, the feelings are completely different, and the possessiveness in his eyes is obvious.


    "Impossible, you are lying to me, you are lying to me." Lu Fei didn''t believe that Jin Yao and Brother Xiang Nan were from completely different worlds, how could they be together.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. That''s all what I said. I''ll go up and take a shower. You don''t have to call me for dinner." Sooner or later, my sister has to accept this fact. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain, which is good for everyone.


    ?Lu Fei¡¯s teeth chattered angrily after hearing Lu Ting¡¯s words.


    Jin Yao, that person is actually Jin Yao.


    ?Pan Taohua is right, she is a bitch. She had good intentions to help her, but she took away her brother Xiangnan.


    How could she, how dare she?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Dont come over

    Chapter 215 Don¡¯t come over


    Chapter 224 Don¡¯t come over


    ?Lu Fei didn¡¯t believe it. Jin Yao was just a college student from the countryside and had only met Xiang Nan a few times.


    How could Brother Xiang Nan fall in love with her? No, he must be joking with her. Impossible, impossible.


    Thinking of Jin Yao''s smiling face when he was sitting in the passenger seat that time, Lu Fei was not sure again. If Brother Xiang Nan had nothing to do with Jin Yao, how could Jin Yao sit in Brother Xiang Nan''s car.


    No, I must find out whether Brother Xiang Nan is related to Jin Yao. No matter from which aspect, I am much better than Jin Yao. As long as Brother Xiang Nan is smart, Brother Xiang Nan knows that he should Who to choose.


    Yes, the Lu family is a medical family and does not participate in party and government matters, but the Lu family''s status in Kyoto cannot be underestimated.


    Her only love rival is Qiao Zhenzhu from the Qiao family. It can''t be Jin Yao. How could it be Jin Yao? Jin Yao is not bad except for her appearance. What should she compare with her? Family background, studies, or temperament. Jin Yao has nothing to do with her. There is no comparison.


    Thinking of this, she could no longer stay at home. She wanted to go out. She wanted to ask Jin Yao and try Jin Yao''s tone.


    "Miss, do you want to go out?" The driver, Lao He, asked when he saw that Lu Fei had packed up nicely and was about to go out.


    ¡°Uncle He, please take me back to school. I¡¯ll go find a classmate in school.¡±


    ?Lu Fei reapplied her lipstick in the car and got out of the car after feeling that her complexion and appearance were all right.


    ?The last time Jin Yao moved, he seemed to have lived here. Is this alley or that one? Lu Fei looked at the alleys on the left and right, not knowing which way to go.


    ?Clenched his teeth, forget it, and go to the left.


    ??A drunk man staggered from the opposite side, singing a loud song as he walked, and holding a wine bottle in his hand. The alley is not big, barely big enough for a bicycle.


    ?Looking at the person on the opposite side approaching, Lu Fei subconsciously stopped, wrinkled her nose and waited for the other person to pass by first.


    The smell of alcohol and the stench of drunkards almost made her vomit, and she thought to herself that it would be good for Jin Yao to live in a place like this.


    ??Lu Fei was wearing a waist-cinched light blue dress today, her hair was hanging straight down, and she was holding a small light blue handbag on her head. She looked like a rich young lady at first glance.


    ??The drunk man stopped in front of Lu Fei, let out a big belch, stood crookedly, and pointed forward with a hairy finger: "Miss, are you going in?"


    Lu Fei took three steps back in disgust and gently covered her mouth with her hand. It was so disgusting that she wanted to vomit.


    The drunk man realized Lu Fei''s actions and laughed softly: "Do you think I''m dirty or disgusting? Yes, you are a lady from a rich family, so of course you look down on us poor people."


    The drunk man came forward and took a big puff: "It smells so good. It smells so good."


    Lu Fei was frightened and was about to run away. Before she could take two steps, the opponent grabbed the bow on her back. Her center of gravity was unstable and she fell straight down.


    ??Zuihan staggered forward, crouched down and looked at Lu Fei, who was looking slightly embarrassed on the ground, looking left and right, while he looked at her and let out a silly laugh: "She''s so pretty."


    Lu Fei held on with both hands and walked forward: "Don''t come over, don''t come over."


    "Don''t be afraid. You are so good-looking. I won''t hurt you. Don''t worry, I am a good person. Really, I am a good person." The man said and took out ten dollars from his pocket: "Did you see this? My mother just gave me the money, saying that she would let me marry my wife. My mother was right, she said that I would definitely fall in love with a girl today. You are so beautiful, and I would definitely take you home. I like it, do you want to go home with me?¡±


    The drunk man said a series of words, and the smell of alcohol in his mouth ran wildly, almost making Lu Fei faint. Fortunately, she also studied medicine and had a certain psychological quality. After being afraid, she calmed down a lot and stood up slowly: "Where do you live?" Where."


    "Stay in the innermost place. Come on, I''ll take you back." The drunk man staggered to grab Lu Fei''s hand. How could Lu Fei let him succeed? She quickened her pace: "You go back first. I still have a friend outside. I''ll ask her to come in with me."


    ¡°Is your friend a boy or a girl?¡±


    ¡°Female, as beautiful as me.¡±


    "Okay, go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." The drunkard sat there and shook his head at Lu Fei. He lowered his head and fell asleep.


    Lu Fei patted her chest. She was scared to death. What kind of place and people were there?


    Lu Fei decided not to look for anyone now that the scene just happened would happen. She waited at the entrance of the alley. As long as Jin Yao came out, she would definitely meet him.


    ?At the entrance of the supermarket, Jin Yao was writing some special offers. After he finished writing, he asked Zhao Tianyu to read it. Zhao Tianyu thought Jin Yao''s handwriting was not good-looking, so he came.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Lu Fei ran over and shouted.


    Jin Yao turned around and saw Lu Fei. She dusted herself off and said, "Lu Fei, today is Saturday. Didn''t you go home?"


    Lu Fei looked at Jin Yao and then at the supermarket behind her, feeling a little confused: "Jin Yao, you?"


    ?Does she work here?


    ¡°Oh, I opened a supermarket in partnership with others. Do you have anything to do with me?¡±


    The supermarket belongs to Jinyao? Then it was no accident that Brother Xiang Nan showed up in the supermarket last time. Thinking of this, the jealousy in his heart became even more intense.


    ??Jin Yao really has a certain relationship with Brother Xiang Nan. How can she treat her as a friend?


    "What happened to you? Did you fall?" Jin Yao asked concernedly when he saw a large mud stain on the back of her skirt.


    Even if Jin Yao didn''t say anything, Lu Fei didn''t notice it at all. When Jin Yao reminded her, Lu Fei realized that there was indeed a large stain on the back of her skirt.


    ?His face turned red, that **** drunkard, if he hadn''t suddenly pulled him, how could he have fallen down.


    He took a deep breath and tried to keep his tone as calm as possible: "I wanted to go visit you just now, but I couldn''t find where you lived. When I met a drunk man who wanted to tease me, I sprained my foot and fell down. "


    "Is it okay? The alley is quite chaotic." There are some unemployed people there who like to drink. After drinking too much, they will go crazy.


    "Did you move? When did it happen? You don''t treat me as a friend. You told me such a big thing." Lu Fei pretended to be angry.


    "It''s been a few days since I moved here. I haven''t met you recently, so I haven''t had time to talk. Let''s go, I''ll show you the way." Jin Yao greeted the store and took Lu Fei''s hand. Go where she lives.


    Lu Fei secretly looked at Jin Yao and looked at her profile.


    ?The other person has a sweet appearance, and this sweetness is not inferior to mine. When he is stern and unsmiling, he gives people an air of being unapproachable by strangers, and also has a cold and cool look.


    I was shocked when I thought of this.


    ? It turns out that I really underestimated Jin Yao. Jin Yao''s appearance is quite attractive to men.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Got a boyfriend?

    Chapter 216 Got a boyfriend?


    Chapter 225 Got a boyfriend?


    Looking at the independent courtyard in front of me and the furnishings inside, and comparing it with the conditions of the rental houses I just saw, I couldn''t compare them with the small house in front of me.


    ?This kind of house is quiet and simple. It is not a courtyard-like structure, and there are not many people living there.


    ¡°This room is so quiet. One month¡¯s rent is quite a lot.¡± Lu Fei sat on the sofa in the small living room and looked at the room.


    Brother said that Brother Xiang Nan has already lived with Jin Yao. If Brother Xiang Nan also lives here, there must be Brother Xiang Nan¡¯s atmosphere in this house.


    On the small balcony at the back, a set of men''s clothes were hanging there to dry, fluttering in the wind.


    ?Jin Yao saw it, but she was not ready to collect it. She knew Lu Fei''s thoughts about Xi Xiangnan, but Xi Xiangnan obviously had no such thoughts towards Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei looked at Yang Rushang''s clothes and her pupils shrank. Those were Brother Xiang Nan''s clothes. She was sure that they were Brother Xiang Nan''s clothes.


    He asked Jin Yao with a smile on his lips: "Oh, why are there still men''s clothes? Jin Yao, aren''t you secretly hiding a man here? Have you got a boyfriend? Which department? You are so fast. Yeah, you found a boyfriend so quickly? Are you living together?"


    ?I started to pray in my heart and quickly said it¡¯s not Xi Xiangnan, no, no.


    Jin Yao didn''t know how to answer for a while. After thinking about it, she let Xi Xiangnan speak for herself: "I used to be a soldier. We don''t really live together. We just come over to see me occasionally."


    It is indeed not a cohabitation. He is usually too busy to be seen, so he has no time to spend time with her.


    ¡°Brother Bing.¡± Lu Fei¡¯s eyes darkened, Jin Yao, you feel guilty and don¡¯t dare to say anything, right? Why didn''t you just say it was Xi Xiangnan? Why?


    ?Jin Yao: "..." Okay, once he is a soldier, he will be her soldier for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Oh my god, you are so awesome. You actually found a soldier as your boyfriend.¡± Lu Fei cheered insincerely: ¡°One day, your boyfriend comes back. Let¡¯s have dinner together and introduce him to me.¡±


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly: "There will be such a day."


    She didn''t know what to say to Lu Fei about this matter.


    ?Lu Fei has admired Xi Xiangnan since she was a child, so Xi Xiangnan had to explain this matter himself.


    "Yes, I can''t wait." Lu Fei took a sip of water: "My brother said he went on a business trip with you. Is your classmate''s family okay?"


    ¡°Her dad hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet and hasn¡¯t come over yet.¡± Jin Yao looked at the time and said, ¡°I have a dinner party tonight. Are you free? How about we come together?¡±


    ??There was indeed a dinner party in the evening, and it was Tong Wubin who made an appointment with her about the shopping mall. According to his own statement, it was his mother who wanted to talk to her about something.


    ¡°Where are you eating? I just don¡¯t have anywhere to go in the evening, so I¡¯ll have a meal with you.¡± Look, I just hooked up with Brother Xiang Nan, and I can say the word "dinner".


    As a poor student, how could she be treated by a big shot?


    ??Jin Yao smiled and went out with Lu Fei. A bus happened to come. Lu Fei hesitated and didn''t want to get on: "Jin Yao, why don''t you take a taxi?"


    She rarely takes the bus.


    Jin Yao was about to say yes when Lu Fei gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s take the bus. I haven''t done so in a long time."


    ?Lu Fei didn¡¯t want to lose to Jin Yao, so she competed with herself.


    The bus stopped on Jianguo Road, found a restaurant called Boiling Fish, and walked in.


    The store is not very big, but the environment is nice, elegant and antique.


    ¡°Hello, how many are there?¡± A waiter wearing an elegant cheongsam came forward. ¡°May I ask which private room Mr. Tong is in?¡±


    ¡°You two, please follow me.¡±


    Gently pushing open the private room that was boiling at 90 degrees, the waiter said politely: "Mrs. Tong, Master Tong, your guests are here. Do you want to serve the food now?"


    Tong Wubin stood up and called Jin Yao to take a seat: "Jin Yao, here you go, sit down, sit down, who is this?"


    ?Tong Wubin looked at Lu Fei and Jin Yao in confusion.


    ??The last time Jin Yao gave him that blow, neither Jin Yao nor Jin Yao''s friends had any idea at all.


    ¡°My classmate, Lu Fei.¡± Jin Yao introduced to Lu Fei: ¡°Manager Tong, the landlord of my new shopping mall.¡±


    Lu Fei was confused as she listened, wondering why she couldn''t understand what Jin Yao was saying.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the noble lady sitting on the throne, and was startled, how could it be her.


    Wen Yanhong waved to Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, remember me, we have met before. Come, sit next to me, I have a lot of things to talk to you."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What is the situation? The other party is Tong Wubin¡¯s mother. Why is she so enthusiastic about her? It¡¯s not like talking about business.


    Out of politeness, Jin Yao and Lu Fei sat next to Wen Yanhong.


    Wen Yanhong said to the waiter: "Let''s start serving, remember to add a pair of chopsticks." She turned to Jin Yao and said: "Jin Yao, I''m very sorry that I asked you out in this way. I heard Binbin say, You helped him handle the goods worth 150,000 yuan in the mall and rented the mall. "


    "Auntie, do you disagree?" Jin Yao looked at Wen Yanhong and didn''t understand what the other party wanted to talk about when he asked her out.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Wen Yanhong saw the vigilance in the other person''s eyes and knew that she was scaring the child: "Binbin has already made the decision to rent the mall to you, and I will not object. I saw you in the mall last time , I feel that I am particularly destined to you, and I like you very much, so I just want to get in touch with Binbin and get to know you. Don''t you blame Auntie?" Wen Yanhong looked at the other party with a smile, elegant and gentle, which made Jin Yao a little nervous. At a loss.


    Lu Fei looked at the other person and felt that the other person looked familiar. For a moment, she couldn''t remember where she had seen him before. Seeing that the other person was so enthusiastic about Jin Yao, she curled her lips and said, "Why do you have a good relationship? He probably wants to be a matchmaker for his son." Bar.


    Being a matchmaker?


    ? Lu Fei seemed to have something in her mind. Yes, if Jin Yao fell in love with someone else or married someone else, of course it would be impossible for Jin Yao and Brother Xiang Nan to be together.


    Jin Yao couldn''t resist the other party''s enthusiasm. She smiled slightly and said, "Auntie, I actually like you quite a lot. You are elegant, noble and well-educated."


    "Haha, your kid is really good at talking, unlike my brat who gets angry at me." Wen Yanhong was so happy that Jin Yao coaxed her. She turned around and taught Tong Wubin a lesson: "Binbin, look at you, then look at Yao Yao, as a mother, I will blush for you."


    ¡°Mom, is she born to you or me?¡± Tong Wubin curled his lips, seeing that the beauty couldn¡¯t walk, just like his mother.


    So, it is not his fault that he likes beautiful women, it is hereditary, and there is nothing he can do about it.


    "Jin Yao." Wen Yanhong returned to the subject: "That''s it. Before, our family, Binbin, managed a shopping mall by himself, so he had something to do. He moved the shopping mall out and became a completely unemployed vagrant. Auntie thinks you have your own way of doing things, and I want to discuss something with you. Can you agree to it first? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Wait and see

    Chapter 217 Wait and see


    Chapter 226 Wait and see


    ??Jin Yao''s brows jumped and she had already guessed what Wen Yanhong was going to say next. She probably wanted Tong Wubin to follow her or something like that.


    With no expression on his face, he said softly: "Auntie, you are the landlord of the shopping mall, and I am now your tenant. If you have anything to say, you can just tell me, and I will try my best to agree to it."


    "I knew you were a good boy." Wen Yanhong was very happy: "Let Binbin work with you. I don''t need a high position. I can help you to stand in the shopping mall or help you mark receipts. Okay, even if you give him a high position, he may not be able to do it.¡±


    ?Tong Wubin is almost furious. Is this his mother? His own mother would bury him like this and let him work as a doorman in a shopping mall, so she might as well just die.


    ??He is the only son of the Tong family. He is not very famous in the huge capital of Kyoto, but he has a good family background and good looks. With a wave of his hand, countless women will bow to him under his suit pants.


    ?Now his own mother told another woman he didn''t like to let him work as a guard for a house. He was not cheap, so he wouldn''t go.


    ?Listening to Wen Yanhong''s words, Jin Yao was slightly startled, not understanding what Wen Yanhong''s purpose was. Judging from her contact with Tong Wubin, Tong Wubin is a spoiled rich second generation at home, a **** and loves to play with women.


    ??It doesn''t matter how bad his character is, the most he does with those women is a consensual relationship.


    ¡°Auntie, once the mall opens, it will certainly need more than one or two employees. If Manager Tong is willing to take a lower position, I certainly welcome Manager Tong to come and help me.¡±


    ??The other party has already said that if there is really no suitable position, she can work as a doorman. She has already said so. If she doesn''t agree, it will be unreasonable.


    "I won''t go, I definitely won''t go." Tong Wubin stood up angrily: "Mom, you are crazy about your daughter-in-law. I won''t like a cold-blooded woman like her, so just give up."


    ? Tong Wubin really felt that his mother was crazy. In order to get a daughter-in-law that she was satisfied with, she would not hesitate to sell his dignity, trample his dignity under her feet, and let him work for this woman as a subordinate.


    No, he will never go, absolutely never.


    Wen Yanhong didn''t pay attention to Tong Wubin''s anger and resistance. This son was too funny and it was time to teach him a lesson. She thought it was good to let Binbin follow Jin Yao, even if Jin Yao couldn''t enter her Tong family in the end. It''s possible to get rid of Binbin''s bad habits.


    He glanced lazily at Tong Wubin: "Binbin, you don''t have to go. But there is something your dad asked me to tell you, saying that you can''t use any of his money in the future. If you want to spend a lot of time raising a woman, you can do it yourself. Go earn it. You can¡¯t use his money. You can go home to eat when you have no money, but your family won¡¯t give you any more pocket money. If you just want to use one dollar, you have to earn it yourself, understand?¡±


    I was so used to him that I got into many bad habits. I hope it¡¯s not too late to guide him on the right track now.


    ? Tong Wubin had a mouthful of blood stuck in his throat and could not go up or come down.


    Parents want to cut off his pocket money, how can they do that?


    ?Thinking about how talented and capable he is, even without the support of his parents, he would probably starve to death. No matter how miserable he was, he would never end up working as a guard for Jin Yao.


    He snorted coldly: "If you don''t give it, I won''t give it. Without your support, I would probably starve to death. Mom, just watch and see how your son thrives."


    Just find a job, what''s the problem?


    Wen Hongyan was not in a hurry: "Okay, I''ll wait. Come to Jinyao, I''m so skinny and I need to eat more. The boiled fish here is very good, you can try it."


    ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡±


    "You''re welcome. Is this place you''re renting big or small? What do you plan to use it for? Do you have enough funds? If not, I can contribute part of it." Listening to Wen Yanhong''s fawning over Jin Yao , Tong Wubin has no thoughts about eating. It''s shameful, shameful.


    Why did God give him such a biological mother? He really wanted to be reincarnated again.


    "Auntie, I..." Jin Yao looked at Wen Yanhong, not understanding what the other person meant.


    "You don''t have to worry. What I mean is that it is rented to you, and your interest rate is not lower than the bank''s interest rate. If you put it in the bank, it is a loan, but if I rent it to you, it is also renting." Wen Yanhong explained with a smile.


    Jin Yao certainly understood what the other party said. What the other party meant was that money earned in the bank earns interest as well. She can keep it here as long as her monthly interest rate is not lower than or higher than that of the bank.


    "Okay, I will talk to Auntie if necessary." In this era, bank loans were not popular yet, and even if it was possible, given her background, it would not be easy to get a large sum of money for goods.


    ?Wen Yanhong took the initiative to talk to her today, and it would be much easier to talk about some things.


    Lu Fei listened to the two of them talking and couldn''t get a word in at all. It was two people in the business world talking about business, and she, a layman, couldn''t understand it at all.


    ??Eating with a bit of anger, but curious in her heart, Jin Yao opened a supermarket and also wanted to open a large shopping mall. Where did she get the funds?


    At home? Her family comes from a small county. How could her family have so much money? Could it be Brother Xiang Nan¡¯s money?


    When he came out, Tong Wubin looked at Jin Yao with disdain: "Jin Yao, just wait, you will let all of you watch. Even if I, Tong Wubin, don''t have a family background, I can still look good."


    ¡°Manager Tong, I¡¯ll wait and see. I¡¯ll send another message to Manager Tong. If Manager Tong really can¡¯t survive outside, I welcome Manager Tong to come to work at any time.¡± Jin Yao replied with a smile.


    "Humph, let''s see." Tong Wubin started driving the car angrily, started the car and started on the road. After walking for a while, he found that the car was out of gas, so he started to refuel while driving.


    ?When I touched my pocket, I still had the one thousand yuan from yesterday. I happily added another hundred yuan and started driving again on the road excitedly.


    Pick up the mobile phone and ask a beautiful woman to watch a movie.


    "Brother Bin, this mink is so beautiful. Look at it. It matches my temperament. Buy it for me." After the two of them finished watching the movie, they passed by a high-end fashion store. The beauty took a fancy to a large Diao, coquettishly asked Tong Wubin to buy it.


    ¡°Buy it, buy it for me. How much is it, wrap it up.¡± Tong Wubin spoke with great wealth.


    ¡°Six thousand and eight.¡± The clerk happily put away the clothes and packed them up. When Tong Wubin heard six thousand and eight, his **** started to ache.


    Excluding the money I just spent to watch the movie and fill up the car with gas, I have less than a thousand left.


    He stood up gracefully and said: "This mink is so tacky. You don''t even look at it when you put it on. It makes you look like a little old woman. Come on, let''s go next door and have a look. Buy whatever you like."


    ?He doesn¡¯t know whether the other party can buy it, but he has to find an opportunity to escape.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： You are a loser

    Chapter 218 You are a loser


    Chapter 227 You are a loser


    ? Coming out of the restaurant, Wen Yanhong was determined to send Jin Yao and Lu Fei back. If the other party wanted to do so, Jin Yao would not be stupid enough to refuse. To put it bluntly, Wen Yanhong was still worth getting along with.


    "Nowadays, young people are full of talents. They are not very young, but they are already so capable. If it takes another ten or eight years, there will be no world for us old people." Wen Yanhong sat in the back seat and sighed. .


    "Auntie, how old are you? You are not old at all." Lu Fei had never interrupted Wen Yanhong, but after hearing Wen Yanhong''s sigh, she interrupted.


    ¡°Haha.¡± Wen Yanhong laughed happily: ¡°He is also a sweet-tongued person.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I always feel that you look familiar, as if I have seen you somewhere before.¡± Lu Fei really felt that Wen Yanhong looked familiar, and this feeling was very strong.


    "Really? I used to like singing, and now I have opened a bookstore and run it." My wife is a book-lover, so I responded to the situation and opened a bookstore for fun.


    Lu Fei thought about it carefully, but didn''t think of any useful clues: "Maybe I remembered it wrong, my aunt''s bookstore is located there. I just wanted to buy some medical materials recently, so I can go to my aunt''s bookstore when I have time."


    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s just near the University Town, Wenxuan Bookstore, you know it.¡± There is a bookstore street near the University Town, and my own bookstore is probably the largest on that street.


    ¡°Oh, I know, I¡¯ve been there too. So, I must have seen you.¡±


    "I sometimes go over to have a look. It''s normal if I meet someone." Wen Yanhong smiled. She only went over to see him occasionally, not often.


    "Auntie, where are you going? If you''re on the way, give me a call." Lu Fei doesn''t want to go back with Jin Yao. She just wants to go home now.


    ¡°Where do you live? I¡¯ll send you there.¡±


    ?Jin Yao got out of the car and watched the car leave. The supermarket was about to close.


    In the car, Lu Fei was the first to speak: "Auntie, I can see that you like Jin Yao very much."


    Wen Yanhong nodded and did not hide it: "When I first met her, I felt that she was very special and I liked her from the bottom of my heart."


    Lu Fei felt uncomfortable hearing others praise Jin Yao so much: "Yes, I also liked Jin Yao very much when I first met her. Although Jin Yao comes from a small county, her family conditions are average. But She has a quick mind and is like a born businesswoman.¡±


    Wen Yanhong raised her eyebrows slightly after listening to Lu Fei''s words: "Her family conditions are average?"


    "Yes." Lu Fei nodded: "Now that she has opened a supermarket in partnership with others, she must have a lot of money."


    Wen Yanhong is not very interested in Jin Yao''s family background. She is only interested in one thing now, which is to bring Jin Yao and Binbin together.


    "The last thing you can''t choose in life is your family." Wen Yanhong didn''t say much. She looked at the intersection in front of her and the yard behind her and said, "It seems you have a good background."


    Lu Fei blushed: "It''s okay, just park here. I can go back by myself."


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Wen Yanhong asked the driver to stop the car.


    ¡­


    "Jin Yao, I have been to many children''s playgrounds in Kyoto these days. After thinking about it, safety is the first factor in our indoor playgrounds, which means that the places that children can touch must be cushioned and there must be no square corners. The projects should not be too difficult and should be suitable for small children." Ming Xuan and Jin Yao were walking in the empty shopping mall and talking to Jin Yao about her thoughts.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at Mingxuan and said, "Okay, this idea has changed a lot in just a few days. She is now a completely professional woman."


    He nodded: "Yes, I''ll leave the decoration of the children''s area to you." Mingxuan couldn''t believe it: "Jin Yao, I, I..."


    ??Jin Yao asked her to take the lead so quickly. Is it too early? It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t believe in herself.


    ¡°Mingxuan, you are in good condition now, keep it up, I believe in you.¡± Jin Yao smiled at her, with encouragement in her smile.


    "Okay, I won''t let you down." Mingxuan knew that in this situation, if she said more, she would be coquettish. Jin Yao believed in herself, and she would do her best.


    Cheng Xing came in with a team of people and also brought in a lot of materials. Seeing that Jin Yao was there, he smiled and joked: "Jin Yao, you are really fast. You just finished one on the front foot, and the next one came. "


    ¡°As the saying goes, strike while the iron is hot. I am in this state now.¡± Jin Yao said half-jokingly.


    "Okay, this is okay." Cheng Xing didn''t have a great impression of Jin Yao at first. The main reason why he helped her was because Xi Xiangnan introduced her to him.


    He and Xi Xiangnan were comrades-in-arms. Let¡¯s put it this way. He was discharged from the army after two years, and later he had this decoration company. Xi Xiangnan was different. After leaving the recruit company, he directly entered the base. Two years later , became captain, and heard that he also retired from the army a few months ago.


    ¡°This is Captain Cheng. If you have any questions about decoration, you can ask Captain Cheng. Captain Cheng is very professional.¡± Jin Yao said to Mingxuan.


    "good."


    The two of them talked and walked out. Someone at the door shouted: "Jin Yao, come out."


    ?Jin Yao frowned, Tong Wubin? Why is he here.


    I saw a drunk and handsome man wearing designer clothes, staggering towards the door: "Jin Yao, you bad woman, tell me, what kind of poison did you cast on my mother? A penny of living expenses.¡±


    ¡°Jin Yao, who is this person?¡± Mingxuan could smell the smell of alcohol from afar.


    ¡°The original owner of this shopping mall.¡± Jin Yao curled her lips and looked at Tong Wubin coming over without moving.


    Tong Wubin staggered to Jin Yao, pointing his left hand at Jin Yao''s face: "I really regret it, I regret provoking such a loser like you. My shopping mall is gone, my pocket money is gone, all kinds of There are no such beauties anymore, tell me, are you a Sangmenxing?"


    ??As he spoke, he let out a big wine burp, and the smell of wine filled the semi-enclosed shopping mall. The smell was nauseating.


    ¡°Manager Tong, you are drunk.¡± Jin Yao said calmly.


    "I''m not drunk." Tong Wubin stood opposite Jin Yao with a red face and thick neck: "I came here today to argue with you. I want to take back my shopping mall and drive you out."


    ?Jin Yao stroked his forehead, how to reason with a drunk man.


    Mingxuan glanced at the other party and asked Jin Yao: "Can this person be offended?"


    "What do you want to do?" Jin Yao gave Mingxuan a look that said you can do whatever you want.


    Mingxuan took a bucket for decoration from the side and silently went to the bathroom. Tong Wubin was still talking, with a slowly crying tone in his voice: "I am definitely not my mother''s biological child, maybe my mother''s child." She picked it up somewhere and said she wouldn¡¯t give her living expenses. How could she be such a mother in the world?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： homeless

    Chapter 219 Homeless


    Chapter 228 Homeless


    Jin Yao carefully handed over a piece of paper while listening.


    Tong Wubin cried while wiping: "Now I realize that my mother is inhumane. Just because she took one more look at you in the crowd, she insisted that you were a suitable candidate for her daughter-in-law, and she had to force me to go." Chasing you. Jin Yao, do you think I must have been unlucky for eight lifetimes to meet you, or am I crazy to ask you to help me deal with those clothes? If I hadn¡¯t known you, my mother would still be my mother, and she wouldn¡¯t be like she is now. To me, woo woo..."


    ?Jin Yao has a headache, and she is helpless about this matter.


    "Manager Tong, I sympathize with your situation. If you want to be more open-minded, maybe auntie will resume financial power over you in a few days." Jin Yao coaxed Tong Wubin like a child.


    ?Looking at Tong Wubin''s age, he must be in his mid-twenties. He was in his mid-twenties because his parents cut off his pocket money and then he got drunk and cried.


    ??If Tong Wubin was sober, I would like to ask him: "Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Tong Wubin was still crying, but with a splash, a bucket of cold water was poured from his head to his feet. It was winter, and you can imagine how cold it would be if a bucket of cold water was poured down.


    ?Tong Wubin immediately shivered and hugged himself tightly: "Who, who."


    Mingxuan walked up to Jin Yao and pretended to be nothing.


    A bucket of cold water went down. The cold water almost woke up Tong Wubin. His eyes were much clearer, and his teeth were chattering as he looked at Jin Yao and Ming Xuan: "Jin Yao, what do you want to do? You want to commit murder. I have already decided, anyway. I have nowhere to go now and no one to take me in. I will go wherever you go.¡±


    His mother thought that if she cut off his pocket money, there would be nothing he could do. Mom really underestimated him. Without pocket money, he would not follow Jin Yao until he annoyed her.


    "You said you were very capable." Jin Yao looked at his embarrassed look and wanted to laugh.


    Haha, he looks like a homeless little puppy now.


    Tong Wubin wanted to cry when he thought about what he had experienced in the past two days.


    ??Those lonely drinking friends heard that he was kicked out of his family and immediately stayed away from him. Those pretty little beauties, seeing that he couldn''t even sell any clothes, immediately turned around and left. What''s even more irritating is that when people heard that he was looking for a job, they said they didn''t have enough people and couldn''t even hang up the phone.


    He felt an unprecedented failure. All these failures were brought to him by Jin Yao, so he made a bold decision. He would go wherever Jin Yao went.


    ??It¡¯s not like I¡¯m just a doorman or a salesperson, what¡¯s the big deal?


    "Anyway, I''m committed to you. You either return the mall to me or leave. Otherwise, I''ll go wherever you go. I''m not done with you." His end was already so pitiful, how could he make it easy for Jin Yao.


    "Yes, it seems that you have not had an easy life these past two days, and you have come to a complete realization so quickly." Jin Yao had a smile on her face, trying not to laugh out loud: "In that case, you will follow Ming Ming these past few days. Xuan, Mingxuan, take him with you from now on, and leave any heavy work to him."


    Mingxuan certainly has his own way of dealing with playboys like Tong Wubin. He smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    ¡°No, I will follow you, not anyone else.¡± Tong Wubin glanced at Mingxuan, who had short short hair and looked smart, capable and beautiful.


    "You said you are not afraid of the cold even if you spend time with Jin Yao like this. Mr. Tong, there seems to be a set of men''s clothes in the office. You should go change. You said you are wet all over. What should you do if you get sick?" Xuan glanced at Tong Wubin lightly, seeking truth from facts.


    "Ah Jiu." Tong Wubin yawned heavily and went to the office shivering: "As you said, let me go back to the office. I''ll go change my clothes first." It''s so **** cold today.


    ¡°Manager Tong, you¡¯re wet all over, you¡¯d better go home.¡± Jin Yao shouted as she watched Tong Wubin go to the office. Tong Wubin looked at himself. He was drunk and in a state of embarrassment. He didn''t go back, so he followed Jin Yao to see what the other party could do to him.


    ¡°Jin Yao, is he really going to follow us?¡± Ming Xuan looked at Jin Yao.


    "Let him live in the mall for the time being. Anyway, the office has water and electricity. At the worst, let him live here for a while. As for the issue of food, if he wants to go out to work with you, you will pay him wages. If he doesn''t work, you will Let him go home to eat. Aunt Wen said that he can go home to eat, but he cannot take money from home. "


    ?I think that Aunt Wen''s move was quite cruel. She was originally a **** in the sky, but overnight she turned into a big carrot in the ground. Thinking about this scene, it''s really pitiful.


    ¡°She can really be cruel.¡± Mingxuan smiled. In his previous line of work, he had come into contact with quite a few rich second generations, most of whom were spoiled babies at home.


    Tong Wubin changed into a pair of thin clothes and came out, shivering: "It''s so cold. Who has some clothes to lend me?"


    "I want to take it off and let you wear it. Do you dare to wear it?" Jin Yao gathered her white cotton clothes and said: "Your original office is still available to you for the time being. If you are cold, you can go home and pack your clothes before coming here. , or... you can go home and live directly?"


    Jin Yao paused for a moment when he said the last sentence, which was obviously provocative.


    ? Tong Wubin thought about the big bed and quilt at home, and then thought about what he had in his office. Apart from a sofa, it was quite adequate.


    In order not to let his mother and Jin Yao look down on him, he gritted his teeth and said, "I just live in the office, what else? You wait for me, I will go home and pack my clothes now."


    ?Living in an office is not a bad idea.


    Jin Yao nodded and did not stop him. Tong Wubin stood up straight and walked past Jin Yao in a high-spirited manner. When he walked to the door, a gust of cold wind blew, making him tremble with the cold.


    I quickly jumped into the car, started the car, and found that the car was out of gas.


    Yes, because the car ran out of gas and couldn''t go, he had just been drinking in the car, and got out of the car when he saw Jin Yao coming.


    Forget it, call the driver at home and ask him to deliver it.


    Thinking of this, I got out of the car, returned to the office without saying a word, slammed the door, and quickly dialed the home phone, applauding myself for being smart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    "Jin Yao, I think Manager Tong is quite pitiful." As a child from a rich family, it is indeed pitiful to suffer such crimes.


    ¡°This is what his family wants, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± Jin Yao shrugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean to sympathize with him, I just feel that for people like him, experiencing such a life, it is a bit uncharacteristic of their kind of people.¡±


    "Girl." Jin Yao patted her on the shoulder: "No matter how good she is, she still has a rich and reliable family. Today, at most, it can be regarded as experiencing life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： cheated

    Chapter 220 Being Cheated


    Chapter 229: Being Cheated


    Mingxuan was greatly shocked in her heart. Yes, the other person''s current situation was at best an experience of life, and she, a person with no background, needed to sympathize and pity her.


    ??When Tong Wubin came out again, he found that Jin Yao and the girl with short hair just now were gone. He hurried to the door to chase after them, but they were gone.


    Damn it, when he just made a phone call, the other party was gone. He wanted to chase him out, but when he thought of the weather outside, his teeth chattered. Forget it, he would just stay in the office and wait for the driver at home to deliver clothes. .


    At night, there was a layer of ice outside, and Tong Wubin was shivering from the cold. He curled up in a quilt on the sofa. He clearly said he wanted to bring the thickest quilt in the house, so why didn''t he get one? Here comes the quilt to keep out the cold.


    Hungry and cold, I really want to eat.


    Looking at the time, it was still two o''clock in the morning. I didn''t know when the short-haired girl would come over. She was so hungry, so she had to take care of herself.


    In the morning, Mingxuan came over with a breakfast and knocked on the office door.


    Tong Wubin was sleeping soundly when he heard a knock on the door and replied angrily: "Who is it?"


    ¡°Mr. Tong, I¡¯m Mingxuan. Jin Yao asked you to follow me these days. It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock and we should set off.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Hungry and cold, he wouldn¡¯t go anywhere.


    "That''s a pity." Mingxuan looked at the breakfast in his hand with a smile in his eyes: "I brought you a delicious breakfast. If you don''t eat it, forget it."


    ?? Before Mingxuan could finish his words, the office door opened with a bang. Tong Wubin grabbed the breakfast from Mingxuan''s hand and ate it hungrily.


    I never knew that a small xiaolongbao could be so delicious. If I had seen it before, I would not have even looked at it.


    After eating, he burped: "Thank you."


    Mingxuan stood at the door and looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Tong, the food you eat without brushing your teeth must be particularly delicious."


    Well¡­


    ? Tong Wubin seemed to have strangled the other person to death. At this time, he was talking about brushing his teeth. There seemed to be... no toothpaste.


    ¡°You are as annoying as that woman Jin Yao.¡± Tong Wubin gritted his teeth.


    "Thank you." Mingxuan turned around and said, "I''ll wait for you outside. You clean up. In five minutes, we''ll go to the building materials market to find a soft cushion."


    Tong Wubin really regretted eating the other person''s breakfast just now. He was soft-spoken and short-handed. He couldn''t do anything now, so he lazily packed up. By the time he finished packing everything, it was already half an hour later.


    Mingxuan looked at him and said nothing. He just called for a tricycle and Tong Wubin quickly got on.


    At noon, Mingxuan only ordered his own portion when ordering food. Tong Wubin was very dissatisfied: "Oh, this is too much. I promised that as long as I follow you, I will eat."


    Mingxuan is not in a hurry: "Jin Yao said that if you are half an hour late for lunch, you don''t have to eat lunch. If you don''t actively cooperate, you won''t be given a meal."


    Sounds quite pitiful indeed.


    Tong Wubin''s face turned green and white. These two hateful women dismissed him as a beggar and turned around to leave. Thinking of his mother''s attitude, he became even more angry and returned to his seat: "Boss, bring me a glass of boiled water."


    If you don¡¯t want to eat, you can always drink water.???¡­


    The progress of the shopping mall is in progress, and the time has quietly come to the end of the year.


    ? Guan Feifei has come back from home. It is said that Uncle Guan''s injury is almost healed and he can go to the fields to do some simple work.


    ¡°Lao Cheng and I will queue up tonight, and you guys will take my place in the morning.¡± Guan Feifei put on her gloves, exhaled hot air, and rubbed her palms.


    "Feifei, can you? Is this train ticket really so difficult to buy?" Meng Yu didn''t quite believe it when she heard Guan Feifei''s exaggerated words.


    "If you don''t believe it, go to the train station with me later and see if it is crowded with people. Let me tell you, the ticket for going home for the New Year will be invoiced tomorrow. If you don''t buy it in advance tonight, it will probably be on the third day of the new year. Ten is home." Guan Feifei didn''t believe it at first, but the senior sisters said it so convincingly that she couldn''t take it seriously.


    Besides, what if it¡¯s true? If you go later, you won¡¯t have a ticket, and there¡¯s no place to cry.


    "It sounds really scary. Let''s go. After dinner, let''s go to the station to check out the situation. If it''s like Feifei said, we''ll split up into two shifts to stand in line." We can''t be careless about going home. We really have to wait until the new year. Who can bear to go back after thirty years?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and call Jin Yao.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is further away than us.¡±


    The four of them left the dormitory and went to the supermarket, only to be told that Jin Yao was not there.


    "Where has she gone? Tickets for the twentieth day of the twelfth lunar month will be released tomorrow morning. If she doesn''t give me her ID card or something, how can we buy her a ticket?" Cheng Luling became anxious when she heard that Jin Yao was not there.


    ¡°I heard that there was something wrong with the decoration in the shopping mall, so Mingxuan called her over.¡± Zhao Chunlan saw that they were anxious: ¡°How about I call the store manager on the phone.¡±


    "Forget it, let''s go have dinner first. She should be back later." Guan Feifei waved her hand and said no. Mingxuan called the people away. He probably had some unsolvable problems for Mingxuan to solve. It was better not to disturb Jin Yao at this time.


    "Okay, if the store manager comes back first, I''ll tell her." Zhao Chunlan answered.


    ¡­


    Tong Wubin stood in the corner like a child who had done something wrong, with a sly expression on his face: "Jin Yao, this is all my fault. I believe in the other person''s character too much. Who would have thought that the other person would run away after taking our deposit?" Yes, I thought he was a good person before, but he is a liar."


    What happened was this. Mingxuan took a fancy to a kind of flooring. He said that he had a friend who was also selling floors, and the price was much cheaper than what they thought.


    The two went to see it. The quality was indeed about the same, but the other party asked for half of the deposit. Ming Xuan didn''t want to pay it at first. Tong Wubin assured him that this person was his friend and could definitely be trusted. However, after waiting for two days in the mall, the other party didn''t respond. After delivering the goods, I looked over and found that the building was already empty.


    "Jin Yao, at worst, can I compensate you in the future? I really didn''t think that the other party was a liar. If I knew, how could I bring Mingxuan there? I am also a victim." Tong Wubin regretted it in his heart and didn''t understand how the other party could so.


    "Jin Yao, Mr. Tong cannot be entirely blamed for this. I am also responsible for this. The lost deposit should be offset by my salary." She is indeed responsible for this.


    Tong Wubin glanced at Mingxuan in surprise, not expecting that she would take the responsibility on herself. In a situation like this, wouldn''t it be appropriate to pick as cleanly as you can? Besides, this matter was indeed directly related to him. Even if the other party blamed him, he had nothing to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： conditioned reflex

    Chapter 221 Conditioned Reflex


    Chapter 230 Conditioned Reflex


    Thinking of this, Tong Wubin frowned and said: "It''s not her fault, she also believes in me too much."


    ??Jin Yao looked at the two of them and smiled softly: "That''s right, this is the attitude that partners should have." Not shirk responsibility from each other, this is the attitude that partners should have.


    Tong Wubin and Mingxuan looked at her, wondering what she meant.


    "You two are indeed responsible for this matter. Mingxuan is the boss, and this happened because of his misjudgment. As for Tong Wubin, he lacks business experience and thinks everyone is his friend, so he was deceived. The deposit has been defrauded and will definitely not be recovered for a while, but our process cannot be delayed. The floor must be shipped back before the end of the year. You should know what to do next. "


    When doing business, who has not been deceived yet, it is wisdom to be careful the last time and the next time. If you are deceived every time, it can only mean one thing, you are not suitable for business at all.


    ¡°You don¡¯t blame us?¡± Tong Wubin looked at Jin Yao as if she were an idiot, thinking that Jin Yao¡¯s brain was okay. She lost several thousand yuan and she was not angry.


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡°Jin Yao wants us to do more work for her in the future and earn back.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I still want to save face." Tong Wubin''s words are true. If he doesn''t want face, he can just stay at home and there is no need to follow Mingxuan around.


    ¡°It¡¯s all about face.¡± Jin Yao smiled and looked at the time: ¡°It¡¯s getting late, Mingxuan and I are going back first.¡±


    As soon as Mingxuan and Mingxuan walked to the door, they saw several young people riding motorcycles whistling at them. One of them pointed at Mingxuan and said, "This person is Tong Wubin''s new girlfriend, haha."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Abin to have such a day, sleeping in an office and eating soft food, haha.¡±


    Tong Wubin heard the voice and rushed out: "What are you talking about? What I call self-reliance is not like you. You are just eating soft food, eating the soft food of your parents."


    ? In the past, he might have been eating his parents'' money, but now it is different. Now he is self-reliant and relies on his own ability to make a living, not just a soft meal.


    "A Binzi." A young man with dyed yellow hair got off the motorcycle: "A Binzi, I heard that you are penniless now. My brother, I will lend you a thousand. After your mother gives you pocket money, Give it back to me."


    "Get out of here, are you going to leave?" Tong Wubin was almost furious. Look, what kind of friends he had made before, they were all friends, and they all came to see his joke.


    "We also plan to visit the place where you live." Huang Mao in front said to the other three young people who also had dyed hair: "Do you want to go to A Binzi''s dormitory to take a look, maybe there will be surprises. "


    "I definitely want it. If you don''t go, we''ll be sorry for our trip." The man with earrings behind him glanced at Mingxuan with a vague look: "This girl looks familiar. Has she slept with us before?"


    Mingxuan lowered his head subconsciously, not wanting them to see her whole face.


    ¡°No way, true love is following A Binzi.¡± Huang Mao pinched Mingxuan¡¯s chin to take a closer look.


    "Let her go." Tong Wubin rushed over to protect Mingxuan: "If something happens, come at me. What''s wrong with bullying a girl?"


    ¡°Gee, that¡¯s really touching.¡±


    ?Jin Yao stood aside, saying nothing, just watching calmly.


    "Girl, A Binzi has no money anymore, just follow me. I can give you as much as you want." Hong Mao, who was standing at the back, looked at Jin Yao standing quietly in the crowd without saying a word, thinking that The other party was afraid, and when he saw how sweet she was, he suddenly came over and wanted to kiss Jin Yao''s earlobe, and put his hands around Jin Yao''s slender waist. Before he could kiss her, Jin Yao slapped her back.


    The sound of "Pa." sounded strangely sudden in this dark night street where almost no one passed by. The other three people looked over and saw a scene like this. A sweet-looking, uh, cold beauty, slapped Hongmao unceremoniously.


    "Smelly woman, I just feel sorry for you and want to pity you, but you don''t know what to do." Hongmao couldn''t believe that a woman who was selling outside would dare to hit someone.


    Jin Yao retracted his hand and smiled softly on his face: "First of all, I don''t like strangers touching me, otherwise I will reflexively slap him away. Second, you have a grudge against Tong Wubin. Please just target Tong Wubin, we are just his superiors and cannot handle personal matters for him. "


    ¡°You are so loud, you are looking for death.¡± Huang Mao saw that Hong Mao was beaten, and he was so angry that he stepped forward to teach Jin Yao a lesson.


    ?Jin Yao watched the other person step forward and waited calmly for the other person to step forward.


    ?A person on the side grabbed Huang Mao and said, "This **** looks like she has some background. She might be a woman from someone''s family, or else let''s forget it."


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t succeed.¡±


    "Look at her look, she clearly wants us to find trouble, and we don''t want to be fooled. My dad said that I can play, but I can''t provoke the dark forces, otherwise he will cut off my pocket money and let me fend for myself. Destroy yourself." Huang Mao was reminded by his companion''s words. He glared at Jin Yao and rode away reluctantly.


    Tong Wubin watched a few motorcycles leave like this. He didn¡¯t even react, so he left right now?


    Thinking of Jin Yao''s words, he was unhappy: "Jin Yao, what do you mean by what you just said? You can''t handle my personal affairs."


    He has already said that he will follow Jin Yao from now on, how can she not care about herself?


    "If you can''t even solve your own problems, you should go back. I will tell Aunt Wen that my temple is small and cannot accommodate you." This is also true.


    Mingxuan¡¯s lips curled up. This was Jin Yao. She sounded ruthless, but in fact, she had just taken action.


    "I, I..." Tong Wubin was a little discouraged. For the first time in the past twenty-six years, he felt that he was so useless and had to rely on his parents for everything.


    Returning to her rental house, she saw a note stuck in the crack of the door, left by Guan Feifei: "Jin Yao, the people in our dormitory went to the train station to queue up to buy tickets. Remember to bring your ID card and help. You buy it together.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at the time, it was almost eleven o''clock.


    Decided to go there early tomorrow morning and bring breakfast to Guan Feifei and the others.


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin stood at the train station all night. They were so happy when they saw Jin Yao who appeared at the train station at half past five, especially when they saw the hot breakfast in Jin Yao''s hands.


    Cheng Luqin quickly took a sip of soy milk and said, "It''s so hot."


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to stand up, you go and take a rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the tickets will be issued in a moment. When I think about it, I can go home in a few days. What¡¯s the point of being tired?¡± It¡¯s hard to get a ticket during the Chinese New Year. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have a standing ticket or a seated ticket, as long as you have one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： The pager was targeted

    Chapter 222 The pager is targeted


    Chapter 231 The pager is targeted


    "The tickets are open, the tickets are open." As soon as six o''clock arrived, people began to gather in front of them. Guan Feifei and Cheng Luling did not bother to have breakfast. They looked at the people in front of them with bright eyes, praying in their hearts that the tickets would be sold slower, the tickets would be sold slower. . "


    The flow of people in front moved very slowly. After an hour, only a few dozen people moved in the queue. If this rate continued, they would be lucky to be able to buy tickets before twelve o''clock.


    ?? Jin Yao looked at the flow of people in front of her and felt a little dizzy. This was the first time she saw everyone staying here for a night or a day for a ticket to go home.


    ? Kyoto Railway Station is still good, at least the passenger flow seems to be relatively normal.


    At this time, a train station in the south was crowded with people. Standing on the second floor, looking at the ticket hall below, it was like a sea of ??people, crowded with people.


    Xi Xiangnan received a notice that there was a large criminal gang near the train station. This criminal gang would take advantage of the Spring Festival every year to do a big job here.


    ?His mission this time was to help the team members catch this invisible gang. Looking at the people buying tickets below, he thought of Jin Yao. He had not been back for some days. This woman must have forgotten him.


    Counting the days, he should go home. This place is not far from Feng''an County. He is thinking that after completing the task here, he will go to Feng''an County to see Uncle Dong and the others.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao''s pager rang suddenly. It was her uncle who called her. He probably wanted to ask her when she would be home.


    "Jin Yao, there is a telephone over there. You can go there and answer the call. Lao Cheng and I can stay here. By the way, give me your ID card." Guan Feifei heard Jin Yao''s pager ringing and pointed with her finger. Not far away, he motioned for her to go over and call back.


    He looked at the crowd in front of him and saw that he would have to stand there for at least a few hours: "Okay, I''ll go back and make a call."


    Insert the phone card and call your uncle¡¯s office.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Hu Dong looked at the calendar on the table: ¡°School is about to be on vacation. Have you bought a ticket?¡±


    ¡°Just queue up here today, you should be able to buy it at noon.¡±


    "Yao Yao, traveling on trains during the Spring Festival will be a bit messy. You must put your money and other things away properly. Don''t carry too much cash with you. Keep it all in a passbook. You can sew the passbook into your clothes so that it is not easy for others to find. Also "Don''t dress too eye-catchingly." Hu Dong''s nagging voice came from the other end of the phone, explaining everything to Jin Yao.


    ¡°Uncle, after hearing what you said, it feels like you can eat people while riding on a train. It¡¯s so scary, okay?¡± I have ridden on the train a few times, and although I have encountered some situations, it is not nearly as scary as my uncle said.


    Listening to Yaoyao''s words, Hu Dong knew that Jin Yao didn''t take his words to heart: "I''m reminding you, after all, the Spring Festival is coming soon. There are always some people who want to make some money and go home to celebrate the New Year with dignity. You are the only one." Girls, if you can go home with someone, try to go home with them. If you really don¡¯t have one, you must always be vigilant. Do you understand?¡±


    ??He has been wandering around for more than ten years, and he has never seen any kind of chaos. Of course, he has also suffered a lot of secret and open losses. He is a man, and he will take whatever losses he suffers, but Yaoyao is different. Yaoyao is a little girl, but she cannot take any losses.


    ??What good would it do if it fell into the hands of those cannibal gangsters.


    Hearing Hu Dongyu¡¯s earnest tone, Jin Yao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, I will pay attention to myself.¡±


    Hu Dong was obviously not at ease: "Remember to sew the passbook into your clothes and don''t wear it in a way that attracts others'' attention."


    "Yes, I remember." She had heard of sewing the inside of clothes, underwear or underwear before, but when it was her turn, it sounded a little awkward.


    Not far away, a man with dirty clothes, disheveled hair, and dirty face stared at the pager in Jin Yao''s hand, his eyes narrowed.


    He walked towards Jin Yao in a pretentious manner, smoking as he walked, blowing out a circle of smoke. The smoke curled up, making it look a bit unreal. Jin Yao hung up the phone, put the pager back into his trouser pocket, and headed towards the queue.


    ?A man in the front watched her coming and rushed over quickly when he saw the opportunity. Behind him, the man also saw the opportunity to hit Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao glanced out of the corner of his eyes and noticed something was wrong at both ends. He moved his hair quietly with both hands. As he moved his hair, his body had already deviated from the position where he was standing before.


    The people in front and behind were unable to stop the car, and they both collided with each other.


    ¡°Alas.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with walking without eyes?¡±


    ??The one who exclaimed in front was a middle-aged aunt, and the one who cursed was an uncle with unkempt appearance.


    ¡°Who do you say doesn¡¯t have eyes? Who do you say doesn¡¯t have eyes?¡± The aunt felt angry when she saw the duck in her hand flew away.


    ?That''s a pager. As long as you get it, you can make thousands of dollars by changing hands. Do you understand the thousands dollars?


    ??The unkempt uncle was even more angry. If she hadn''t suddenly come out to cause trouble, he would have succeeded. He glared at the other person and raised his hand to hit him.


    ?This **** **** dares to ruin his good deeds.


    Before his hand fell, the aunt burst into tears on the spot: "Everyone, come and see, the gangsters are beating people, the gangsters are beating people."


    The uncle looked around and looked over. His raised hands did not fall down in the end, but he just glared at the other person fiercely: "Why are you yelling? If you have the ability, go and get it."


    After saying that, he picked up the cigarette **** on the ground, put it back into his mouth as if nothing had happened, and refocused on the next target.


    When Jin Yao returned to the team, only a few people moved in front.


    ¡°Jin Yao, what happened over there just now?¡± Guan Feifei asked casually when she saw Jin Yao coming back.


    ¡°Two people are eyeing my pager and trying to steal it,¡± Jin Yao said lightly.


    As soon as Jin Yao''s words came out, Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin immediately looked around nervously. Yes, how could they forget this? The pager on Jin Yao''s body is a valuable treasure. Someone must be eyeing such a valuable treasure.


    "Are you okay?" Of course Guan Feifei understood Jin Yao''s abilities, but there were so many people here that she still felt a little uneasy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jin Yao rejoined the team.


    Just now, she thought her uncle''s words were a bit alarmist, but now it seems that her uncle''s words are definitely not exaggerated. In other words, as the Chinese New Year is approaching, the more crowded places are, the less safe they are.


    ?As long as you show a little bit of wealth, or dress a little better, or look like you are easy to bully, you are likely to become a cake in someone''s mouth.


    ?Jin Yao thought of this and thought of her own supermarket. At the end of the year, all the students had a holiday, and only a few students chose to stay in school instead of going home for the holidays.


    ?Whether the supermarket is closed or not, if you let someone know that you are not here, you are likely to be targeted or robbed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Buy a plane ticket

    Chapter 223 Buying a plane ticket


    Chapter 232 Buying a plane ticket


    Thinking of this, her temples were pounding. In this era where electronic information is not very developed and there is no perfect anti-theft system, it is really a headache.


    ?The flow of people is still moving slowly. As long as there are still tickets ahead, there is still hope for standing in the queue.


    ¡°Passengers traveling towards Jiangwan Province, please note that the train tickets for Jiangwan Province on the 20th have been sold out, and the train tickets for the 20th have been sold out. Passengers please come back tomorrow.¡±


    The broadcast was repeated three times in the ticket hall.


    "Huh?" The three of them were dumbfounded. Guan Feifei and Lao Cheng looked at Jin Yao sympathetically: "Jin Yao, what should I do? The train tickets back to your home have been sold out today."


    Why are there so few votes? The queue is not even halfway there yet, so why are they gone?


    ?Jin Yao was also a little dumbfounded. Is this the case?


    ¡°Jin Yao, why don¡¯t you take a flight back?¡± Guan Feifei suggested: ¡°Isn¡¯t it more convenient to take a flight to your provincial capital first and then transfer to a bus or train back?


    "Yes, Yaoyao, you are not short of money now. Take a flight back. There must be buses from your provincial capital city to your prefecture-level city. Just transfer a few more buses to avoid queuing up here to buy tickets. Queuing up is a trivial matter, but the problem is I¡¯ve been queuing here for most of the day, and I¡¯m telling you that I have no tickets.¡±


    ??While Cheng Luqin sympathized with Jin Yao, she prayed for herself in her heart. She couldn''t afford a flight ticket, so she had to buy one. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have to attend classes these days and would just spend her time buying train tickets at the train station.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t buy a train ticket, you can only use this method.¡± If she can buy a train ticket, she still hopes to take the train back. After all, the train can go directly to the county and cannot go around.


    ¡°Go and ask about the plane tickets, go early.¡± Guan Feifei pushed Jin Yao out of the crowd: ¡°Go quickly, don¡¯t let others buy them all.¡±


    ?At this point, air tickets and train tickets are all hard to come by, so you can feel at ease if you get your tickets early.


    "Then you guys are here, I''m going to ask where to buy airplane tickets." It''s better to be in the 21st century. Whether you have a plane ticket, a train ticket, or a bus ticket, you can get it all with a mobile phone. It''s not like now, what to buy? You have to go to the ticket office to buy tickets.


    ?After exiting the train station hall, I saw a plaque outside the hall with an address for selling plane tickets. It was not far from here, about 500 meters away.


    Write down the address above and want to go and have a look.


    Watching her leave, three figures immediately followed her, including the dirty uncle just now. He pointed at Jin Yao''s back and said: "That woman has a pager on her body. You see she is going to buy a plane ticket. It looks like she has a pager on her body." She also brought a lot of cash, and we had to stop her before she bought a plane ticket.¡±


    "The pager is a good thing. It''s worth more than gold. Don''t worry, we''ve decided on this one. Don''t worry, Uncle Sloppy, I won''t benefit from you once it''s done." The speaker was dressed decently and had his hair parted in the middle. , with a smile on his lips, looking a bit kind.


    Uncle Sloppy was noncommittal. This was what he was targeting in the first place. If the other party dared to take it all for himself, he had plenty of ways to make it impossible for him to swallow it.


    ?There is indeed an airplane ticket office not far away, and there are quite a few people outside. They are all well-dressed. I guess they are all staff who have plenty of money in their pockets and have decent jobs.


    ??Jin Yao stood in the team, and immediately a man with a middle-parted head stood behind her.


    The man came to her to talk to her and asked, "Girl, where are you going back?"


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the other person lightly, with little expression on her face: "Am I familiar with you?"


    The man who parted his head chuckled lightly: "The girl''s accent sounds like she''s from the South?"


    ?Jin Yao didn''t pay attention to him anymore. There was no need to pay attention to someone who didn''t know him and didn''t have good intentions.


    ?Zhong Fentou thought that Jin Yao, who looked pure and cold, would be easier to deceive, but he didn''t expect that people would just ignore him.


    ?If the other party ignores him, he will be unable to perform the next plot.


    Haiwei bought a few plane tickets and came out. He saw Jin Yao with sharp eyes and walked over: "Jin Yao?" Jin Yao did not expect to meet Haiwei here: "You buy tickets too?"


    ?The other party nodded: "Well, my parents said they wanted to go back to their hometown. Where are you going?"


    ¡°To Nancheng.¡±


    "Give me your ID card and I''ll help you. When do you want to buy it?" Haiwei looked at the crowd in front and said.


    ¡°Twenty-three will do.¡±


    Jin Yao would certainly be happy if someone could help her buy tickets.


    ?Jin Yao gave the certificate to Haiwei, and Haiwei re-entered.


    ??The man with a middle parted head behind saw his prey about to leave, and was a little anxious: "Sister, you have some connections, can you ask your friend to buy one for me too."


    Jin Yao looked at him and smiled lightly: "I have a lot of friends, especially police friends."


    Men with middle parted hair: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Feeling a little guilty, he cursed at Jin Yao: "I ask you out of kindness, you must be crazy. You are really mentally ill, no one cares about it."


    ?Seeing Haiwei coming out, the man cursed and left.


    ?Jin Yao curled her lips. It seemed that these people were not careless. You see, she just used the word "police" and was scared away.


    Uncle is right. Some people specifically look for those who look harmless and look like they can be bullied.


    "Why did you leave at the age of twenty-three? School will be on holiday at the age of eighteen." Haiwei handed the ticket to Jin Yao, a little strange.


    "There are still some things to deal with." Jin Yao took the ticket: "How much is it?"


    "It''s not much money, forget it." It''s just a plane ticket. It really doesn''t cost much. When he saw the restaurant not far away, he smiled and said, "You don''t have to pay back the money. Please treat me to a meal. I don''t know. Isn¡¯t it such an honor?¡±


    Haiwei''s palms were actually a little nervous. It was the first time that a woman invited him to dinner.


    "Okay, you decide the place." The other party did her a favor, and it was normal to treat her to a meal or something.


    "Just the restaurant in front." Haiwei pointed to the front.


    ?The two of them sat at a seat by the window. The clerk came over with a menu. They ordered a few dishes at random and looked at the bustling crowd outside.


    Haiwei thought of the last incident and said with concern: "Those people didn''t make things difficult for you last time."


    ??Jin Yao shook his head: "The two of them took it for themselves, and they have also been punished by the law. There is no use in making things difficult for me."


    "It is indeed unforgivable to use banned drugs to harm people." Haiwei is a medical student, so of course he understands how harmful banned drugs are: "Are you going back alone?"


    Jin Yao nodded: "I originally wanted to take the train back, but I ran out of tickets. I didn''t want to queue up again at night, so I wanted to try my luck and see if I could buy a plane ticket."


    ¡°You are a girl who is away from home during the Spring Festival. It is indeed unsafe to take a train. It is much safer to fly.¡±


    Speaking of this, when I looked at each other and smiled at Jin Yao, I felt like I was a good friend who had known each other for many years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： go home

    Chapter 224 Going Home


    Chapter 233 Going Home


    After dinner, Haiwei came out of the restaurant and looked at Jin Yao: "Are you going back now? I''ll see you off? Anyway, I''m on my way."


    ¡°Come here on a bicycle?¡±


    Haiwei shook his head: "I came here by bus, and I meant to take the bus back together."


    After finishing speaking, he laughed first.


    ?Jin Yao also smiled: "Okay, let''s go."


    ??We have to go back, we are in the same place again, and of course we are taking the same bus.


    On the way, Jin Yao didn''t talk much, but Haiwei kept looking for topics to chat. He sighed secretly in his heart. If he hadn''t known that the other party already had a boyfriend, he would have really wanted to pursue him legitimately.


    "Where is your boyfriend? Didn''t he come with you?" Haiwei asked, thinking of Jin Yao''s boyfriend.


    "Oh, I''m on a mission, and I haven''t seen him for half a month." It''s the end of the year, and there are a lot of missions to come. She will go home in a few days, and it won''t be until next year that she sees Xi Xiangnan.


    Thinking of the last time someone was inexperienced, Jin Yao wanted to laugh, but because Haiwei was in front of him, he just endured it.


    ??Haiwei watched her face become shy when she mentioned her boyfriend, and felt all kinds of envy and jealousy in her heart. It would be great if he met Jin Yao first.


    The last incident had a profound impact on him. In his heart, a woman like Jin Yao was too cruel to him, so cruel that it made him, an outsider, feel heartbroken.


    ?Jin Yao got off the bus at the entrance of Jinghua University. Haiwei originally got off at the next stop, but in order to have a few more words with Jin Yao, they got off the bus together.


    Not long after Jin Yao returned, Guan Feifei and the others also came back, and both of them successfully bought their tickets.


    On the eighteenth day of the first lunar month, the school is officially on holiday.


    Many students began to leave school one after another, and the four people in dormitory 306 were no exception.


    Meng Yu¡¯s home is in the next city, so she chose to go back by car. Ning Lei is a local and plans to stay at the school for a day and then go home tomorrow.


    Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin were traveling in the same direction, and they took the train at around one o''clock on the 20th.


    On the second floor of the supermarket, Zhao Tianyu was holding his chin: "Boss, the surrounding schools are on holiday, and the business of our supermarket is not as prosperous as before. I think we should just close the door and let everyone go home and celebrate the New Year happily. "


    In two days, there will be only a few people left in the school. At that time, there will be no need to mention the supermarket business. I am afraid that only some residents from the surrounding areas will come to replenish some daily necessities.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at Zhao Tianyu, then at Qi Chongguang, who was playing with the Rubik''s Cube, and said softly: "Whether we open the door or close the door, we are faced with a strict prohibition problem."


    ?? Qi Chongguang stopped his movements and looked at Jin Yao. Zhao Tianyu also looked at her, wondering in his mind what problem gave the boss such a headache.


    ¡°It¡¯s the safety issue of the supermarket.¡± Jin Yao tapped the table with her fingers: ¡°The rolling shutter door in our supermarket is a Volkswagen rolling door, and its safety performance is average. Whether it is opening or closing, do you have any practical measures?¡±


    She will definitely go home for the New Year and cannot stay here forever.


    Zhao Tianyu was really confused. The boss asked him to develop the Sky Eye. It was still in the development stage and had not taken shape at all.


    "Boss, we are all closed. There shouldn''t be any safety problems. Boss, are you thinking it''s a little serious? This is the emperor''s feet, so there must be no problem with safety. Besides, in such a big supermarket, It''s too unscientific to say that people just evacuate everything when they say it''s empty." Qi Chongguang sat up straight. He felt that the problem Jin Yao was worried about was very challenging, so he volunteered: "Jin Yao, I can stay here overnight, anyway. It''s the end of the year and I have nothing to do at home. I come here at night and go back during the day. "People come and go here during the day. I don''t think thieves would be so bold. There are too many factors at night, which really makes people worry. Well, evacuation of supermarkets is really possible.


    "I can come too. I can come with Qi Chongguang." Hearing that Qi Chongguang was coming, Zhao Tianyu volunteered to come.


    "Yes, let him come." Qi Zhongguang pointed his hand: "Let him come. He is also a third-generation military man. He can recruit a few soldiers to guard the door just by acting coquettishly from his grandfather."


    ??Jin Yao twitched her lips and asked Brother Bing to guard the door of her small supermarket. She would never dare to think of such a thing.


    Zhao Tianyu shrank his head: "No, if my dad finds out about this, he will beat me to death."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a coward.¡± Qi Chongguang curled his lips.


    ¡°Jin Yao, I¡¯m staying in the store to guard the store.¡± Mingxuan stood at the door: ¡°I have no place to go during the Spring Festival, and I am homeless.¡±


    It¡¯s not that I¡¯m homeless, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t dare to go back to my home.


    ¡°Mingxuan, men have to do things like guarding the store. I¡¯m even more worried about you being here as a woman.¡±


    "Let''s see, Mingxuan and I are together." Tong Wubin got in from behind Mingxuan: "My mother said that it doesn''t matter whether I go home this Spring Festival or not. If that''s the case, I won''t go home at all. I¡¯ll live in your store, you don¡¯t mind. During the day, Mingxuan opens the store, and I sleep here to look after the store at night.¡±


    "Boss, I think this is okay." Zhao Tianyu raised his hands and agreed: "In this way, whoever has time in the evening, Qi Chongguang or I, might come over to be a companion with Brother Bin or something. If that doesn''t work, let''s pick up a few more telescopes outside. The same thing, put on lights so that visitors can¡¯t guess what it is.¡±


    "I agree." Qi Chongguang also thinks this method is the best: "There are many residents in the surrounding area, and it is unrealistic to close the store directly. It is best to leave one person to continue business as usual."


    After speaking, the four of them looked at Jin Yao, waiting for Jin Yao''s decision.


    Jin Yao was very moved when she saw them thinking so much about the supermarket. She chuckled and said, "If you don''t have any objections, I won''t hold any objections. This holiday, the supermarket will be left to you."


    "Don''t worry. We are some of the most respectable people in Kyoto. How dare ordinary gangsters come to us? Zhao Tianyu, don''t you think so?" Qi Chongguang patted Zhao Tianyu''s shoulder heavily.


    Zhao Tianyu stiffened his neck: "Of course."


    Hearing that the supermarket is open as normal, sisters Zhao Chunlan and Peng Xiaoru both said they could come back to work. Jin Yao suggested that they shorten the business hours, so that the supermarket can operate normally and the four of them will not be so tired.


    After arranging everything in the supermarket, it¡¯s the 23rd of the year.


    Wen Yanhong heard that Jin Yao was going home, so she asked the driver to bring a small gift the night before, saying that she wanted Jin Yao to take it back to her family.


    On the morning of the 23rd, Jin Yao stood at the bus stop carrying a simple suitcase. She had to take the bus to Airport Road first, and then take the Airport Express to the airport.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Lu Fei sat in the car and waved to Jin Yao: ¡°Come up here and I¡¯ll ask the driver to take you there.¡±


    "Lu Fei, why are you here?" She didn''t tell Lu Fei about going home today.


    "I met Aunt Wen last night. Aunt Wen said you should go back today." Lu Fei greeted Jin Yao to get in the car: "Please pack everything."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： Get her off

    Chapter 225 Get her off


    Chapter 234 Let her get off


    On the way to the airport, Lu Fei looked at the scenery outside and said softly: "Brother Xiang Nan will be back in two days. I still want to wait for Brother Xiang Nan to come back, and I will formally introduce Brother Xiang Nan to you."


    Of course Lu Fei said this on purpose. She wanted to see how Jin Yao would answer her. No matter how she thought about the matter between Jin Yao and Brother Xiang Nan, it seemed that Jin Yao took the initiative to hook up with Brother Xiang Nan.


    Besides, Brother Xiang Nan has never been close to women, so how could he be interested in Jin Yao? There must be something she doesn''t know about it.


    "No introduction is needed." Jin Yao certainly understood what Lu Fei meant: "He was injured before on a business trip, and I saved him."


    It''s not her style to keep playing riddles with Lu Fei like this.


    Some things should be put on the table and said, but they still have to be put.


    Lu Fei frowned slightly and bit her lip: "What do you mean? You mean, you and I, Brother Xiang Nan, have known each other for a long time."


    Jin Yao nodded: "It wasn''t that long ago, during the summer vacation. I didn''t know his identity at that time. He suffered a brain injury and lost part of his memory. He later returned to Kyoto."


    Lu Fei felt cold: "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    ??Jin Yao looked out the window: "What did you say? That I saved him."


    Lu Fei''s face became angry, and the anger in her heart came up: "Jin Yao, you clearly know that I like Brother Xiang Nan, are you treating me like a fool by doing this? I remember I told you, I like Brother Xiang Nan.¡±


    ?Even if Jin Yao really saved Brother Xiang Nan, so what. Just because Jin Yao saved Brother Xiang Nan once, he couldn''t commit himself to Brother Xiang Nan.


    Seeing that Jin Yao didn''t speak, Lu Fei thought that Jin Yao had a guilty conscience: "Are you secretly dating my brother Xiang Nan? Jin Yao, what is your identity? What is my identity as my brother Xiang Nan? Even if you can now We won¡¯t be able to be together in the future, so you should give up this idea as soon as possible.¡±


    I came to see Jin Yao off today because I wanted to tell Jin Yao clearly about Brother Xiang Nan in person. No matter whether Jin Yao is really with Brother Xiang Nan or not, he has to let Jin Yao know that there is no possibility between them.


    "Lu Fei, I don''t think I''m sorry for you in this matter. Besides, it''s your business that you like Xi Xiangnan. You can''t not allow Xi Xiangnan to like others just because you like him." Emotionally, Jin Yao doesn''t have any feelings either. No experience, but she has never been a good person. Besides, she knew Xi Xiangnan first and Lu Fei later. If there is a causal relationship, Xi Xiangnan should not come to her again.


    "You, you..." Lu Fei was almost furious listening to Jin Yao''s arrogant remarks: "Uncle He, stop the car, stop the car."


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    "I won''t be friends with such a person. I''m just a white-eyed wolf." Lu Fei was really angry. It was a shame that she regarded her as a good friend, but the other party wanted to steal her boyfriend from her: "Get out of the car, you give me I''m getting off."


    I shouldn¡¯t be so kind as to send Jin Yao off, look at what Jin Yao said. What does it mean that Lu Fei likes Xi Xiangnan? It''s her business. As Lu Fei''s friend, when she sees that she likes Xi Xiangnan, shouldn''t she consciously make way for her and stay away from Brother Xiangnan?


    She was better off, and walked together with Brother Xiang Nan quietly, thinking that it was a big deal that she had saved Brother Xiang Nan. The worst thing she could do was give her some more thank you gifts after she married Brother Xiang Nan in the future.


    Jin Yao looked at this road with no village in front and no store behind, and looked at Lu Fei seriously: "Lu Fei, are you serious?"


    "If you promise to stay away from Brother Xiang when you come back from the Spring Festival, I will ask the driver to take you there." Lu Fei raised her head, full of arrogance.


    ?There is no village in front of this place, and no store in the back. If she walks to the airport, she probably won''t be able to get there in two or three hours. If she can catch a car, it depends on her luck.


    Besides, there is not a single person to be seen within a few miles here. It is impossible for Jin Yao, a girl, not to be afraid of death. Lu Fei admitted that she was a bit of a villain, but compared to the temptation of being with Brother Xiang Nan, she was just a villain and she didn''t mind.


    Jin Yao sneered, put on her backpack, picked up her small suitcase, and got out of the car calmly, without even looking at Lu Fei from the beginning. Uncle He looked at Jin Yao walking in front, and he couldn''t bear it: "Miss, there is not even a human figure in this area for several miles. Will anything happen if we put people here?"


    There have been many incidents on this road, including corpses being dumped in the wilderness.


    "Uncle He, what are you afraid of? What could happen in such broad daylight? Let''s go. She''s not arrogant. I want to see how arrogant she is."


    Unfortunately, I thought the other person was a good person and worth getting to know. Taohua was right, she was luring the wolf into the house, and brought back a white-eyed wolf who didn''t know what to do.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Uncle He hesitated.


    "Let''s go, turn around and go back. I have to teach her a lesson and let her understand that Brother Xiang is not something she can think about."


    Lu Fei has said this. What can Uncle He do? Turn the car around and go back the same way.


    Lu Fei''s car left, and no one was seen on the empty road except herself, and no car was seen passing by.


    I scolded Xi Xiangnan eighteen times in my heart. He was the one who caused the rotten peach blossoms. Look, what happened.


    About five minutes later, a black car stopped next to her. The car rolled down the window, and a fat and round face appeared on the passenger seat. The other party said in a loud voice: "Little girl, why are you alone?" ?¡±


    ?Jin Yao continued to move forward, not intending to pay attention.


    ¡°Oh, you.¡± The fat man got out of the car and chased after her, trying to grab Jin Yao¡¯s hand: ¡°We are also going to the airport, so let¡¯s give you a ride.¡±


    "My friend will come over to see me off later, thank you." Jin Yao politely refused. There were two forked roads ahead. Who knew where the other party would take him after getting in the car.


    "She''s a pretty little girl." The fat man smiled and said, "Student, let''s go. I''ll give you a ride."


    Jin Yao waved his hand, and the other party wanted to force Jin Yao into the car: "Little girl, let me tell you, there are few cars taking this road. If you miss this car, you don''t know if you want to wait for the next one. When is it?"


    ?A red car stopped in front of Jin Yao. Hong Feiyan rolled down the window: "I thought I was wrong. It''s really you. Come up and I''ll see you off."


    The fat man was about to question when he saw the big sign on the other person''s finger and was shocked. What is this? Looking back again, I saw a row of cars parked in place, majestic.


    Getting in the car in a hurry, not wanting to confront the other person, asking the driver to drive away quickly.


    ?Jin Yao looked coldly at the dozens of cars behind her and calmly got into the red car.


    ¡°Go to the airport.¡±


    "Are you going home?" Hong Feiyan glanced at the simple salute on Jin Yao''s hand and asked lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： He will be responsible

    Chapter 226 He will be responsible


    Chapter 235 He will be responsible


    ??Getting on Hong Feiyan¡¯s car, Jin Yao quickly arrived at the airport.


    ??Jin Yao said a faint thank you to Hong Feiyan and turned to leave. Hong Feiyan stopped her and took out a watch from her bag and gave it to Jin Yao: "Your uncle and I are old friends. I still had a watch of his before. You just need to go back and help me return it to him." ¡±


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t ask any more questions, took the watch and went to the ticket gate.


    Hong Feiyan looked at her and thought to herself that this girl really talks very little. He doesn''t look like a timid person, why does he talk so little.


    ??She''s just a little girl, and she doesn''t have much interest. If the other party hadn''t been Hu Dong''s niece, she wouldn''t have looked at such a girl more than usual.


    ¡°Sister Hong, you have completed the check-in formalities. Do you want to board the plane now?¡± A young man wearing sunglasses stepped forward and asked softly.


    She nodded, stepped on her high heels, and walked towards the boarding gate in a vigorous and charming manner. Behind her were more than a dozen bodyguards who were also wearing black suits and sunglasses. Wherever she went, everyone was surprised by who the woman was. identity.


    ?Jin Yao glanced back, equally curious in her heart, who is this woman? What was the relationship with my uncle before?


    ?This journey, except for a few transfers, was relatively smooth. When we came out of the bus station, it was already dark. A tricycle rider stepped forward and said, "Girl, where are you? Get on the bus."


    ¡°Go to Wenfeng Road.¡±


    ¡°One dollar.¡±


    "good."


    ¡°Knock knock.¡± Jin Yao knocked on the door of his courtyard.


    Jin Changzhu was delighted when he heard the voice: "It must be Yaoyao who is back." He used his hands and feet to open the courtyard door, and Yaoyao was indeed standing at the door.


    "dad."


    "It''s good to be back. Your mother has been worried about you all day." Hu Dong was talking nonsense, saying how messy the road was, which frightened Hu Xiuying.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiuying walked out with Xiao Feng in her arms: "Come in quickly, boil the bath water, and go take a bath. Changzhu, you go stir-fry some more and eat after Yaoyao finishes washing."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Changzhu happily went to the kitchen.


    Hu Dong came out of the bathroom full of heat: "Yao Yao, you are fast enough. You said you hadn''t set off in the morning, but you''re here now. It''s really different to come back by plane."


    Fortunately, he was worried that Yaoyao would be bullied while taking the train, so he bought a plane ticket and went home, which was much faster than taking the train.


    After dinner, Jin Yao rushed to Hu Dong''s room and gave him the things he wanted to take with him: "Uncle, this watch doesn''t mean anything."


    Hu Dong¡¯s expression changed when he looked at the watch. What did she mean? What is she going to do?


    "Jin Yao, is she looking for you?" Hu Dong''s voice was trembling.


    "I met her on the way to the airport. She gave me a ride and asked me to bring this watch to you before she left." Jin Yao felt that Hu Dong''s tone was a bit strange. How should I say it? His voice sounded a little scared. His uncle was there. afraid of what?


    When Jin Yao looked at it again, Hu Dong had already agreed to put away the watch: "It''s just a worthless watch. If you return it, you''ll get it back. Next time, if she wants to find you again, just tell her directly that I have already married her at home." A wife gives birth to a son.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "I understand."


    There are some things that my uncle naturally has his own opinions on how to do them. After dinner, he had a chat with his parents and then picked up his little sister to play with.


    After not seeing each other for a few months, my little sister has grown a lot, her face is chubby, bubbles are popping out of her mouth, she bites her fingers from time to time, her eyes are wide open, and she looks at Jin Yao curiously. Looking at her little sister, Jin Yao''s heart almost melted because of her cuteness. He picked her up and kissed her forehead, loving her so much that she couldn''t put it down.


    "Yao Yao, you must be tired after riding in the car for a day. Go to sleep." Hu Xiuying took her little daughter and urged Jin Yao to rest.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jin Yao half hugged Hu Xiuying and her little sister: ¡°Did I look like my little sister when I was a child?¡±


    ¡°At that time, the family had little food and drink, so my little sister was not as well-raised as your little sister. She was as skinny as a monkey.¡± Hu Xiuying joked.


    ??Jin Yao smiled, played with the little sister''s hand for a while and returned to his room.


    ¡°Jin Yao, Jin Yao.¡± Jin Yao planned to go to the supermarket, but Zhu Butian rode a motorcycle and stopped in front of Jin Yao with a whoosh.


    ?The other party greeted Jin Yao with a smile: "Jin Yao, can you..."


    Before Zhu Butian could finish speaking, Jin Yao stretched out his hand and grabbed him from his hand, gritting his teeth: "Zhu Butian, you still dare to appear in front of me, you bastard."


    ??How dare you have such thoughts about yourself and dare to drug yourself? Do you really think she is a sick cat who doesn''t show off her power?


    Jin Yao had not mentioned that matter, and Zhu Butian had almost forgotten it. Now when Jin Yao reminded him, he was sweating profusely: "Jin Yao, listen to me, I... am indeed a bastard. Jin Yao, I am serious." If I like you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you hit me or scold me, I¡¯ll accept it.¡±


    ??It''s all Heizi and the others. If they hadn''t come up with the bad idea, how could he have done such a sinister way to Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao looked at him coldly: "Really? Your love is really great, and you love her so much that you drug the woman you like. Zhu Butian, I''m not done with you."


    "Yao Yao, what do you want to do before you forgive me?" Zhu Butian saw the beauty angry and was so panicked that he ran out of ideas.


    "I''m going to duel with you. If you lose, leave Feng''an County. I don''t want to see you here." Jin Yao looked at the other party, full of provocation.


    As soon as Heizi and Baizi, the latter pair, heard this, they immediately quit.


    Who does this woman think she is? She dares to speak to Brother Tian like this. She is afraid that the elder brother will agree and rush forward: "Brother, you can''t listen to her. This is her plan. This person may be a fat cat. Just wait. They will drive us out of Feng''an County one day."


    "Yes, brother, we won''t be fooled by this. Who does she think she is? She really thinks of herself as an onion. If our brother likes you, you should have fun secretly. How many women beg our brother to take a look at us? Big brother doesn''t even look at it. "Bai Zi has never had a good impression of Jin Yao.


    ?Ever since Jin Yao appeared, the eldest brother has been uncharacteristically uncharacteristic. He has neglected the business that should be taken care of and has to learn to be a good person.


    Bah, my eldest brother was born to be a bad guy, and he can make a difference by being a good guy.


    "Jin Yao, what happened on the train was my idea. If you get angry with me, this matter has nothing to do with big brother." Heizi took a step forward, took off his coat, and looked like he was going to fight with Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao was too lazy to look at them.


    Chuckled lightly: "So, Zhu Butian, you are a coward. You dare not admit what you have done."


    "You all, stand down." Zhu Butian got angry when he heard this. He was not a coward: "Where are you going to fight?"


    He has long known that Jin Yao is capable, but to what extent he is not sure. But he is more concerned about another thing: "Jin Yao, after what happened last time, you..."


    ?That Yao Lie, if no one helps Jin Yao detoxify, something big will happen. He is the one who caused this, and he will be responsible for Jin Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Kim Jang-joo had a car accident

    Chapter 227 Jin Changzhu had a car accident


    Chapter 236 Jin Changzhu had a car accident


    Jin Yao looked around and saw that many people were already looking towards her: "Zhu Butian, since you mentioned this matter, let''s settle it. You decide the place."


    "Jin Yao, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll just leave here." Zhu Butian didn''t want to have a conflict with Jin Yao, not just to leave Feng''an County. With his ability, he would have food wherever he went.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him, not understanding what he was planning, and kept silent.


    ¡°Brother.¡± After hearing Zhu Butian¡¯s words, Heizi and Baizi stopped working: ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t be fooled by that. If you leave, what will happen to the brothers?¡±


    ?Feng''an County is the world that Brother Tian conquered, so it''s hard to hand it over to others.


    "You follow Jin Yao, she is me, and I am her." Zhu Butian believed that Jin Yao definitely had this ability.


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    Jin Yao sneered: "Zhu Butian, please don''t hurt me. I don''t want to take over your mess. Just leave if you want. Don''t let me see you again."


    After rebirth, I finally have an upright and bright identity, but I don¡¯t want to go back to living in darkness.


    "Jin Yao, I admit that last time I was obsessed with you and used something I shouldn''t have used on you. I will give you an explanation for this matter." After Zhu Butian left these words, he got on his motorcycle and left. .


    Heizi and Baizi watched their elder brother leave and hurriedly caught up with him.


    ??If Jin Yao forces his eldest brother away, they will not forgive Jin Yao and will definitely show Jin Yao some color.


    ?Jin Yao watched them leave and treated them with cold eyes. It didn''t matter whether Zhu Butian left or stayed, but Zhu Butian couldn''t forgive him for attacking her.


    Turn around and walk towards your supermarket.


    In the past tense, it was the morning rush hour of the supermarket, and Luo Wenjing and another employee were working at the checkout very cooperatively.


    It¡¯s the end of the year, more and more people are buying New Year¡¯s goods, and supermarket business is booming.


    Just as he was about to check the shelves, Hu Dongfeng rushed over: "Yaoyao, let''s go, uncle will take you to see our soy sauce factory."


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyebrows: "What, it''s been expanded."


    ¡°An assembly line has been expanded, let¡¯s go.¡± Hu Dong looked proud.


    "good."


    I have to say that my uncle was really good at managing the soy sauce factory. In just a few months, the soy sauce factory had a completely new look and the workers were in good spirits.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I still don¡¯t believe Hu Dong said you are back.¡± Lan Xiaoli looks a little whiter without being exposed to the wind and sun in the past few months.


    ¡°Sister Lan, I came back yesterday, and I just happened to come over today to take a look.¡± Jin Yao looked at the high-spirited expression on Sister Lan¡¯s face, then looked at her uncle, and thought to herself, these two people really match each other.


    ?Remembering that today is the New Year, I asked Hu Dong: "Uncle, when will we have a holiday here?"


    ¡°After the goods are shipped today, the holiday will begin.¡± He took out a red envelope from the drawer and said, ¡°Come on, pack the red envelope and give it to the workers when they get off work, so that they can have a solid year.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli has already started to work: "Your uncle seems unreliable, but he is still very stable in his work. In just a few months, our order volume has soared."


    "That''s right, it doesn''t matter who I am. I have been doing business outside for more than ten years. How can a soy sauce factory beat me?" Hu Dong heard Lan Xiaoli praise him, and his tail was about to rise to the sky again.


    Lan Xiaoli couldn''t bear it and rolled her eyes at him: "Hey, can we be more modest? I have the nerve to be successful outside for more than ten years."


    Hu Dong immediately quit: "You can''t just look at others before, you have to look at me now."


    ??Jin Yao snickered, thinking of the woman Hong Feiyan, and thinking to himself that his uncle had achieved quite a lot during those years when he was away from home. Only he knew what happened in the meantime.


    After giving out the red envelopes, Jin Yao and Hu Dong packed up and prepared to go home to cook the New Year''s Eve dinner. Gao Fuqiang rushed in hurriedly: "Master, master, it''s not good, my uncle Changzhu was hit by someone, now send Went to the hospital.¡± Gao Fuqiang was Jin Yao¡¯s classmate. Jin Yao knocked down one of the three people on his way home last time in town.


    "What?" Jin Yao became anxious upon hearing this: "Can you tell me clearly what''s going on?"


    "Uncle Changzhu said today that he was going to pull some goods with Xiao Hong. A car rushed towards them on the road. Uncle Changzhu and Xiao Hong were both injured and have been sent to the hospital now." Gao Fuqiang came on a bicycle. Yes, he was sweating profusely, and his tone was a little choppy.


    "Grandma, Yaoyao, let''s go." Now is not the time to hold anyone responsible, saving people is the most important thing. "


    ? Hu Dong and Jin Yao rushed to the hospital. Xiao Hong was not seriously injured and was in the general ward. Jin Changzhu was seriously injured and was sent to the emergency room.


    Hu Xiuying and Xiaofeng were crying outside the door, their shoulders shrugging, and they were crying hard.


    "mom."


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiuying raised her red and swollen face: "Your father..."


    "Mom, my dad will be fine. Don''t worry, he will be fine."


    Xiao Hong only suffered some minor injuries on his hands and feet, and Hu Dongzheng was understanding the situation with him.


    "Master, today we went to haul a lot of salt and sugar and wait for the New Year''s goods to come back. We thought it''s the end of the year and the New Year''s goods are in short supply, so we need to bring in more. We were going uphill. Uncle Changzhu was stepping in front, and I came down and pushed behind. There was a car on the opposite side. The black car rushed over like that. Uncle Changzhu couldn''t dodge it and was knocked to the ground. Because I was pushing from behind, the car didn''t hurt me. The cargo fell down and hurt me. "


    It¡¯s the end of the year, and drivers are really wicked. You can¡¯t drive slower.


    ¡°Do you still remember the license plate number?¡± Jin Yao asked Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong shook his head and remembered something: "The person driving the car seems to be that fool from the Gou family." Yes, it was him. He had seen that fool himself and would not admit his mistake.


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°It was that fool from the Gou family. He drove crookedly and didn¡¯t know how to dodge, so he hit us like that.¡±


    "This bastard." Hu Dong punched the wall: "I''m going to go to the Gou family now to ask for an explanation. If my brother-in-law has something wrong with him, I won''t let the Gou family go."


    Are you not sure about your son¡¯s IQ? You dare to touch the car for him.


    He said and walked out: "I''m going now."


    "What are you going to do?" Lan Xiaoli pulled him: "Brother Changzhu hasn''t passed the critical period yet. No matter what, we will wait until Brother Changzhu wakes up."


    ?Jin Yao concealed the coldness in his eyes and said softly: "Uncle, you wait here while I go."


    ?If we don¡¯t go find the Gou family now, everything will be in vain when the Gou family hides the person.


    ¡°Changzhu, Changzhu.¡± Aunt Dai¡¯s cry came first before she arrived: ¡°My poor Changzhu, you are celebrating the New Year lively at home, but you have been admitted to the hospital.¡±


    Jin Changming''s family followed Aunt Dai. Seeing Jin Yao and the others were there, they hurriedly asked: "How is eldest brother? Why did he get into a car accident?"


    ?Jin Yao said nothing and wanted to leave.


    Hu Xiuying grabbed Jin Yao and said, "Yao Yao, you are not allowed to go. Wait until your father wakes up before going, okay? Mom is scared if you are not here. Yaoyao, don''t go."


    Hu Xiuying shook her head at Jin Yao. Changzhu hadn¡¯t come out yet, so she was really scared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： blood type incompatibility

    Chapter 228 Blood type incompatibility


    Chapter 237 Blood type incompatibility


    Hu Xiuying shook her head at Jin Yao. Changzhu hadn¡¯t come out yet, so she was really scared.


    "Okay." Jin Yao looked up at the word "rescue room" and nodded. If something happened to her father, the good days of the Gou family would be over.


    The family stood outside the emergency room.


    ?Jin Changzhu did not come out, and no one in the family spoke, waiting anxiously.


    The door of the emergency room was opened, and a nurse came out. The nurse said anxiously: "The patient''s wound is bleeding profusely. Our hospital''s blood bank does not have enough blood. All family members are coming with me."


    ¡°Nurse, is my mother-in-law in danger?¡± Hu Xiuying asked anxiously.


    "Rescue is being carried out now, and we will do our best. At the moment, it is important to give blood transfusions to patients. Everyone, except the elderly, come with me."


    ?Hu Xiuying gave Xiaofeng to Aunt Dai and left with the nurse.


    ?In this case, of course Jin Changming and his wife couldn''t say anything and followed the nurse to do the test.


    ¡°Who are the children of the family members, the children are prior.¡±


    "I am." Jin Yao stood up and rolled up her sleeves to draw blood. Hu Xiuying held her hand and stretched out her hand first: "Nurse, I am strong, draw mine first."


    ??Jin Yao realized Hu Xiuying''s behavior and remembered the fact that her mother said that she was not his father''s biological child. So...


    "Your husband has lost too much blood. There is not enough blood for one person. You all have to draw it. If possible, you have to mobilize some friends to come over." The nurse pricked her finger. Blood seeped out immediately. She took a cotton ball. Covered it and motioned Hu Xiuying to go to the back.


    "Next."


    Hu Xiuying looked at Jin Yao with a look of anxiety in her eyes. What should she do? As soon as she got involved, it would be exposed that Yaoyao was not her biological daughter with Changzhu.


    ??Jin Yao gave her a comforting look, reassuring her that whether she smoked or not, the outcome would be the same. If she smoked, her blood type might not match. If she didn''t, maybe her uncle and aunt wouldn''t be suspicious.


    ?Hand out your hand for the nurse to insert the needle.


    After testing the blood type, the nurse wondered: ¡°Are you really the patient¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ?Jin Yao bit the bullet and said: "Yes."


    ¡°Your blood type does not match, next one.¡±


    Even though she had known the result for a long time, Jin Yao still felt very uncomfortable when it was actually revealed. If possible, she hoped that she was the biological daughter of Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu.


    The reality is, she is not.


    Jin Changming sounded confused: "Nurse, are you mistaken? Yaoyao is my eldest brother''s daughter. If her blood type does not match, then whose blood type matches."


    How could it not match?


    The nurse didn''t care about the twists and turns: "I am only responsible for the results. As for why it is inconsistent, it is your own business. Please reach out."


    Huang Mingfen looked at Hu Xiuying, then at Jin Yao, and finally whispered to Jin Changming: "Changming, Yaoyao is not the biological child of the eldest brother, right?"


    ? Huang Mingfen was okay if he didn¡¯t mention it, but he was shocked when he mentioned it.


    How can this be?


    ??Sister-in-law is an honest person and does not look like someone who would steal a man. But if Yaoyao had a daughter born from her eldest brother, how could she have a daughter whose blood type does not match her biological father''s.


    Hu Dong was at the end of the queue, and he felt something was wrong when he heard it: "Nurse, is it possible that the blood type is the same as that of the mother? Yaoyao''s blood type is that of my sister." The nurse took a look and said: "It doesn''t seem to be the case."


    ?This time, it completely exploded.


    I don¡¯t follow my father, and I don¡¯t follow my mother either. What¡¯s going on?


    "Changming." Huang Mingfen felt something was wrong now: "Yaoyao is really the biological child of the eldest brother and sister-in-law. How can the blood types not be compatible?"


    ?Jin Changming shook his head: "I don''t know about this either." After thinking about it, he said: "Right now, saving my eldest brother is more important. Don''t talk too much in front of my mother."


    ?? Huang Mingfen said nununuo: "If that''s really the case, the sister-in-law should give the eldest brother an explanation. Although the eldest brother is honest, he can''t take the blame for others."


    ¡°If you want to talk more, reach out your hand and let the nurse **** it.¡±


    The blood types of Lan Xiaoli, Jin Changming and Hu Dong all matched. The nurse drew three bags of blood and sent them directly to the emergency room.


    ?Outside the rescue room, Jin Changming stared at Jin Yao and his daughter thoughtfully.


    I didn''t take a closer look before, and I didn''t think there was any difference between Jin Yao and the eldest brother and sister-in-law. Now I took a closer look and found that the eldest sister-in-law can only be said to be decent-looking, not very beautiful. As for the eldest brother, he is a simple and honest man who married a young man. Shi is a bit chic, but not as good-looking as Yaoyao.


    ??Jin Yao doesn''t look like an elder brother or a sister-in-law, and she looks ridiculously beautiful. Isn''t this strange? Even if you don''t look like the eldest brother, you can still look like the eldest sister-in-law. But the current situation is that it''s unbelievable that you don''t look like the eldest brother and don''t look like the sister-in-law.


    Aunt Dai raised her head and looked at Chang Ming, always looking at Yaoyao and her daughter: "Chang Ming, do you always watch what they do? I said these two are the broom stars, and your eldest brother will be implicated by them sooner or later. . My poor Changzhu, Mom is sorry for you, Mom should make the decision for you to divorce, so that you won''t be dragged down by them. "


    Jin Changming didn''t want to make a fuss at this time, so he scolded him: "Mom, this is the hospital, and the eldest brother is still in there. Please stop saying a few words."


    Even if we want to make a quarrel, we won¡¯t do it now.


    Aunt Dai looked at the closed door of the emergency room and stopped talking.


    She thought to herself that it would be fine if Changzhu was fine. If something happened to Changzhu, she would not let Hu Xiuying and her daughter go. I really thought that if I opened a supermarket, I would not be able to make a fortune. If I really wanted to get divorced, the supermarket would still have a long column, which had nothing to do with the two of them.


    Hu Dong also asked his sister full of doubts. When he saw his sister holding Xiaofeng without saying a word and looking at the rescue room with dull eyes, he felt soft.


    Even if Yaoyao is not her biological sister, there must be a reason for this.


    ??He had been with his sister when she gave birth, and he saw her give birth to the child. At that time, the child''s features looked like those of his brother-in-law.


    ?Outside the rescue room, everyone had different thoughts, and Hu Xiuying felt uneasy.


    She only told Yaoyao about this matter, thinking that as long as Yaoyao didn''t mention it, they could keep this secret.


    There is a saying that paper cannot contain fire. Now it seems that this is indeed the case. If that child was still around, he would be as tall as Yaoyao.


    The door to the emergency room opened again from the inside, and several doctors came out.


    "Doctor, my dad..." Jin Yao was the first to rush forward.


    Dr. Xu, the attending doctor, glanced at the people present and said with fatigue in his tone: "My life has been saved for the time being, but one leg has suffered a comminuted fracture. You must be prepared."


    Comminuted fractures cannot just be broken and reattached. There is no way to reattach them. At least their county and even the provincial hospital may not have this technology.


    ?Aunt Dai¡¯s body is shaky. What does the doctor¡¯s words mean? Changzhu is going to become a cripple. No, no, Changzhu is still so young, how can he become a cripple?


    Jin Yao chased after him: "Doctor, if we transfer to the hospital now, is it possible to recover if we transfer to Kyoto?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Yaoyao is not my eldest brother’s biological child

    Chapter 229 Yaoyao is not the eldest brother¡¯s biological child


    Chapter 238 Yaoyao is not my eldest brother¡¯s biological child


    ?Jin Yao is not sure how advanced medical technology is now, but she will not give up.


    ¡°I heard that a certain army hospital in Kyoto has introduced the world¡¯s most advanced bone repair technology. If you have this connection, you can ask.¡±


    Doctor Xu left after finishing speaking.


    As soon as the doctor left, Aunt Dai started crying: "Changzhu, my poor Changzhu, what will you do in the future?"


    Several nurses pushed the person out: "Mom, please keep your voice down. The patient has not woken up from the anesthesia. You will disturb him." After speaking, they said to Hu Dong and the others: "Come and help some family members and send the patient back." Rest on the bed.¡±


    Hu Dong and Jin Changming hurriedly stepped forward to help.


    ¡°Mom, you can go back with your little sister. My uncle and I will stay here to watch the night.¡± Jin Yao couldn¡¯t bear to see Hu Xiuying¡¯s negative look.


    She was worried about her father''s injury, and how she would tell him about her life experience when he woke up, and about their biological daughter who was just one month old.


    My own child is gone. I don¡¯t tell anyone. I secretly pick one up from outside and continue to raise it.


    ??As long as he is a normal man, he will not be able to understand Hu Xiuying''s actions.


    Hu Xiuying shook her head: "No, I want to stay with him here."


    "Mom, I know you feel bad, but Xiaofeng only wants you. You are here to guard your father. If the little sister makes a fuss, she will also disturb her father and make him unable to rest. Mom, you can go back. Don''t worry, my uncle and I will Dad will be looked after here."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you can go back with the child first." The eldest brother hasn''t woken up yet, and even though Jin Changming is full of doubts, he knows that now is not the right time.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, let me go back with you." Hu Xiuying was at home alone, and she was worried that something might happen easily in the hospital. Lan Xiaoli took the child from her hand and wanted to go back with her.


    ¡°Yao Yao, the two children are still at home, and we have to go back. If you need anything, just call.¡± Someone is guarding the hospital, and it¡¯s time for them to go back.


    Jin Changming and Aunt Dai went back.


    After going to bed at night, Huang Mingfen sat in front of the car mirror to comb her hair. Thinking of her eldest brother and sister-in-law, she sneered: "Chang Ming, I really didn''t expect that Yaoyao is not my eldest brother''s biological daughter. You said that Yaoyao was not born to my eldest brother, but to my eldest sister-in-law." Who did you give birth to? My eldest sister-in-law usually looks like an honest person, but I didn¡¯t expect to be able to do this. Tsk tsk, she really knows people and faces but not their hearts. She is really awesome. She has been cuckolding her eldest brother for nearly twenty years. , The eldest brother also used the daughter born by his eldest sister-in-law as a treasure. I have never seen anyone as stupid as the eldest brother. "


    ??Jin Changming opened the quilt and got into bed, looking at Huang Mingfen warningly: "Brother is not in danger yet, please stop saying a few words. Now that this matter is going on, the worst thing about it is eldest brother."


    "What''s that look in your eyes? If I were really so ignorant, I would have made a fuss in the hospital and stayed at home to talk to you. I have long said that my sister-in-law is not a simple person, but you just don''t believe me. If you want me to see, My eldest brother¡¯s car accident was not an accident at all, maybe someone deliberately didn¡¯t want my eldest sister¡¯s life to be easy.¡±


    ?Otherwise it was such a coincidence that the car hit the eldest brother without hitting anyone. What a coincidence.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Sleep.¡±


    "Jin Changming, who am I doing? I''m not trying to defend my eldest brother. What''s your attitude? You think what I said is wrong. Maybe you also think that it''s right for your eldest brother to raise a daughter for someone else." You can''t make trouble in the hospital, and you can''t make trouble at home.


    ?Jin Changming sat up: "Okay, okay. In the end, this is the matter between the eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law. What''s the use of worrying about it here."


    "Yes, eldest brother didn''t take it seriously in the past. Now that one of his legs is broken, he won''t even mention it." Huang Mingfen sneered: "No wonder my sister-in-law drove mom to our house. It turned out to be for this reason." Abacus, it''s really a good plan."Jin Changming was impatient when he heard it: "Huang Mingfen, can you stop talking and be quiet?" As the younger brother, he is also very distressed when he is like this.


    "Jin Changming, are you capable? Why do you want to quarrel with me? Come on." Huang Mingfen got a lot more angry: "Your eldest brother asked his sister-in-law to wear such a big cuckold and you still don''t want others to talk about it, right? You want to?" If you miss someone, don¡¯t do it in the first place.¡±


    Aunt Dai heard something moving in her youngest son''s bedroom. She thought the two had had a quarrel, so she stood at the door and listened.


    In the room, Huang Mingfen''s voice became much louder: "What''s the use of having **** with your wife here? If you have the ability, go and help eldest brother clean up the house. I can guarantee that Yaoyao is not eldest brother''s daughter. As long as we don¡¯t say it, my sister-in-law will definitely not mention it.¡±


    Sister-in-law didn¡¯t mention it before, and she definitely won¡¯t mention it in the future.


    Aunt Dai pushed open the door and asked Huang Mingfen with trembling lips: "Mingfen, what are you talking about? Jin Yao is not your eldest brother''s daughter. Who did you listen to?"


    Huang Mingfen snorted coldly, her mother-in-law would have to know about this sooner or later: "Of course the hospital will prove it, otherwise we will have to be deceived by my sister-in-law for the rest of our lives."


    "That''s not right." Aunt Dai recalled the time when Hu Xiuying gave birth: "Xiuying did give birth to a baby girl. I took care of her for more than ten days at that time. There can be nothing wrong."


    ¡°Mom, are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? You didn¡¯t say it wasn¡¯t your eldest sister-in-law. Anyway, Yaoyao is not your eldest brother¡¯s biological daughter.¡±


    When Aunt Dai heard this, the expression on her face was very wonderful. The wrinkles on her forehead were so wrinkled that they could kill a fly. She cursed after a long time: "You Hu Xiuying, you think our Changzhu is a fool."


    "Mingfen, please stop saying a few words." Jin Changming had a headache: "Mom, brother is not awake yet. If there is anything that can happen, we can talk to him after he has recovered."


    "Yes, Mom. Thousands of people are really making a fuss. The mother and daughter don''t care about your son. What is the eldest brother going to do? Just endure whatever happens."


    ¡°This Hu Xiuying, I will not let her go.¡± Aunt Dai returned to her room with a face full of anger.


    ¡°What do you want me to say to you? It¡¯s a good thing to make a fuss about this.¡± Jin Changming was dissatisfied with what Huang Mingfen just said.


    "If I don''t say it, this matter won''t exist. Who am I doing it for? It''s not for your Lao Jin family. I really don''t think anyone would want to be like this evil person." Huang Mingfen went to bed, turned off the light and got into bed.


    Hospital.


    ? Hu Dong is still digesting the fact that Yaoyao may not be the daughter of his sister and brother-in-law.


    How is it possible? How is it possible?


    He looked at Jin Yao from time to time, but hesitated to speak.


    ¡°Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it. I already know some things.¡± Of course Jin Yao knew what Hu Dong wanted to say.


    "Yao Yao, it''s possible that the hospital made a mistake. Your uncle hugged you when you were just born." Hu Dong tried his best to explain.


    ¡°Uncle, the child you hugged is long gone.¡± Jin Yao looked at Jin Changzhu who had closed his eyes on the bed and had not yet woken up, and spoke quietly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： My sister didnt steal anyone

    Chapter 230 My sister didn¡¯t steal anyone


    Chapter 239 My sister didn¡¯t steal anyone


    Hu Dongsuo listened to Jin Yao''s words unpreparedly, his eyes were as wide as those of a goldfish, he looked at his brother-in-law on the bed, and waved to Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, why don''t I understand what you are saying? Go ahead. Outside, tell me what is going on."


    What does it mean that the child is no longer there?


    ?Who is that child? The one born to my sister and her brother-in-law.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "Uncle, you should ask my mother about this. I think my mother will tell you."


    "Okay, it''s okay for you to be alone in the hospital." Hu Dong stood up: "I have to find out what is going on quickly. I estimate that your mother will definitely know after tonight. If your mother comes to embarrass me tomorrow, Sister, I also know how to protect her."


    Hu Dong doesn¡¯t worry about anything else but his sister.


    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll watch from here.¡±


    ? Hu Dongfeng left the hospital in a hurry and ran straight home.


    ? Hu Xiuying was sitting in the living room with a dejected expression. Lan Xiaoli helped give the child a bath. The child cried so hard that he wanted to breastfeed. Hu Xiuying hugged the child and fed her, and the child gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    "Sister." Hu Dong ran home: "What happened in the hospital today is wrong even after thinking about it, so I can''t help but come back and ask you, sister, what is going on?"


    "Hu Dong, you didn''t see that my sister-in-law is in a bad mood right now, why are you in such a hurry?" Lan Xiaoli glared at him, saying that she would not talk about anything for a few days, she had no sense at all.


    "I give my sister time, and others won''t. As for my sister''s sister-in-law, she is not an economical person. She will definitely reveal this matter to her mother-in-law." Now the hospital has explained the relationship between Yaoyao''s blood type and her mother-in-law. My sister and brother-in-law can''t get along.


    Unless it¡¯s not your own biological child, you have to follow the blood type of one person. It was rare that the other couple, out of consideration for their brother-in-law''s serious injury, suppressed the matter and didn''t mention it that night.


    If you didn¡¯t mention it today, you won¡¯t be mentioned tomorrow either?


    "Dongzi." The focus of Hu Xiuying''s eyes slowly returned, telling a fact: "Yaoyao is a child I picked up from the grass near the county town. The child of your brother-in-law and I fell ill after he was full moon. ,gone."


    When Hu Xiuying talked about this incident, she could still recall her feelings at that time: "After the child was one month old, he fell seriously ill. At that time, your brother-in-law was working outside to make money, and your mother-in-law was busy working in the fields and had no time to accompany me. I took the child to the county town to seek medical treatment. After staying in the hospital for two days, the child died. "


    "That day, I was completely despairing and wanted to die." Hu Xiuying''s eyes were covered with death. "I didn''t know how to tell Changzhu, let alone how to get home. I even thought about going there with my children like that. die¡­"


    Hu Dong was so shocked when he heard his sister''s words that his sister''s world had been so desperate before.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Aunt Dai knocked on the door aggressively: "Hu Xiuying, you slut, come out here. I have to argue with you today."


    Hu Xiuying and Hu Dong were about to go to the hospital with breakfast. They looked at each other quickly, with only one signal in their eyes, what was supposed to come was coming.


    "Xiao Li, take my sister through the back door and leave this place to me." If we really want to make a fuss, it''s not necessarily who will be ugly, but my brother-in-law is still in the hospital, so we won''t make a fuss if we can. It''s best to stagger them. choose.


    "Okay." Lan Xiaoli also felt that it was not good to make a fuss now, so she and Hu Xiuying left through the back door with their children in their arms.


    "Hu Xiuying, you old slut, open the door. You dare to go out and steal people but you don''t dare to open the door, right?" Aunt Dai couldn''t knock on the door, so she kicked her.


    Hu Dong opened the door. There was no usual smile on his face, and he was even a little cold: "Auntie, your son is not awake in the hospital. You didn''t care whether your son woke up early in the morning, and you came here so energetic. What are you going to do?"


    "Bah." Aunt Dai held a stick in her hand and pushed Hu Dong away: "If I hadn''t married your sister, a broom star, this would have happened to our Changzhu. I heard that Jin Yao''s kid is not Changzhu at all. Hu Xiuying dared to give birth to a child if she stole it from someone else. Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t kill her today.¡±


    As he spoke, he picked up his stick and searched from room to room: "Where is that **** Hu Xiuying, where has she gone?" "Auntie." Hu Dong had a stern face, suppressing the anger inside: "My sister didn''t steal anyone, please. Speak politely."


    "She stole someone, and you asked me to be polite. Don''t think that I''m afraid of her just because you''re here." Aunt Dai searched around but couldn''t find anyone: "Where are you hiding? Come out quickly."


    "We''ve gone to the hospital. If you want to make trouble in front of my brother-in-law, just go ahead and make trouble." Hu Dong growled. What did my sister do wrong in this matter? My sister did nothing wrong.


    On the contrary, when the child had an accident, Aunt Dai, as a grandmother, did not even find out whether her granddaughter was the same person. What does this mean? It means that Aunt Dai did not even look at the child from the time he was born to the full moon.


    ¡°Okay, we all hid in front of the long pillar, okay, I will wait for her at home. If she can, she will never come back here.¡± Aunt Dai was sitting in the living room, looking proud.


    "You can sit here if you like. I have to go to the hospital." Hu Dong turned to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, take your sister and that **** and get out of this house quickly.¡± Aunt Dai shouted behind him.


    Hu Dong sneered and said, "Auntie, you don''t have this right yet."


    After saying that, I didn¡¯t want to say another word to Aunt Dai, so I turned around and left.


    "You can try and see if I have this right." Aunt Dai shouted behind Hu Dong. Her son had been wronged, and she, as a mother, certainly had the right to make decisions for her son.


    ? Hu Xiuying and Lan Xiaoli were with Jin Changzhu in the ward, and Jin Yao came down to make a phone call.


    ¡°Hello, base office, where can I pick you up?¡± came the standard response voice from the other party.


    ¡°Please pick up Lu Ting for me, Doctor Lu, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Lu is not here.¡±


    ¡°Xi Xiangnan.¡±


    ¡°Not here either.¡±


    Jin Yao''s hand holding the microphone was so nervous that she was sweating. She asked the last question: "Is Zhan Longyue here?"


    "Wait a moment, I''ll transfer it for you." The other party didn''t refuse directly this time. After a few beeps, a lazy voice answered: "Where?"


    "Instructor Zhan, this is Jin Yao." Jin Yao''s hand holding the phone was still sweating, but for the sake of her father''s legs, she had to make this call.


    "Jin Yao?" Zhan Longyue repeated: "Is something wrong?"


    "Instructor Zhan, my dad was in a car accident and was seriously injured. I want to see Dr. Lu, but Dr. Lu doesn''t seem to be here. Can you tell Dr. Lu for me that I need to see him for something?"


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Zhan Longyue suddenly asked.


    ¡°I returned to my hometown, Feng¡¯an County.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Wife, something happened at home?

    Chapter 231 Wife, something happened at home?


    Chapter 240 Wife, something happened at home?


    ??Jin Yao hung up the phone, not sure whether Zhan Longyue would help her. After all, it was Zhan Longyue who gave her 100,000 yuan and asked her to stay away from the banquet.


    Now she not only did not leave Xi Xiangnan, but also got back together with Xi Xiangnan.


    So, will Zhan Longyue help her this time?


    Even if they don¡¯t help her, as long as her father has hope of getting back on his feet, she will take him to Kyoto or the whole world for medical treatment.


    Turning around to go upstairs, he met Zhu Butian on the first floor. I saw Zhu Butian holding a salute in his hand, looking like he was about to go away.


    He smiled sheepishly at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, I originally wanted to leave directly. I heard that my uncle was in a car accident. How serious is the injury?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at him without saying anything.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t do this. No matter how **** I am, Zhu Butian, I would never do such a thing. Besides, my uncle is usually so kind to me, which makes it even more impossible." Zhu Butian didn''t know what he was doing. What to say, I felt myself getting darker and darker, and finally I was so anxious that sweat broke out on my forehead.


    "Less than half a day after our conversation, something happened to my dad. How do you explain this? You said it wasn''t you, how can you prove it. It wasn''t you, could it be one of your men? I remember, I asked you to leave Feng''an County yesterday, but your men had the intention of killing me." Jin Yao looked at Zhu Butian and suddenly changed her mind.


    ¡°No, it will definitely not be them.¡± His people, he can guarantee it.


    "What proof do you use? Unless you can help me find out." Jin Yao pursed her lips: "Zhu Butian, as long as you help me find out this matter, the grudges between us will be wiped out. You can continue to be yourself, and I will continue. Be me."


    Xiao Hong''s confusion yesterday was not directly proven to be the Gou family''s doing.


    What she needs now is evidence to prove that her father''s car accident yesterday was not an accident.


    "Okay, I will prove our innocence, but I will also do what I promised you, and I will leave here." After Zhu Butian said that, he saluted and left the hospital.


    Jin Yao no longer cares whether Zhu Butian leaves or not. But if it was really the Gou family''s fault, she would not let them go.


    ¡­


    "Boss, I didn''t expect that there are so many criminal gangs hidden around here. Boss, you are really wise and powerful. You brought them to the surface in a few days and caught them all." Lu Ting took off his gloves, and those who were arrested were injured. He had just finished bandaging a comrade.


    ¡°Everyone has worked hard, leaving a few comrades here to deal with the aftermath. We can retreat.¡± Xi Xiangnan looked at the time. Today is the 26th of the New Year, which means that the New Year is approaching in the true sense.


    "I''m really exhausted from watching you for days and nights. I have to find a place to catch up on my sleep. By the way, we''re flying out at twelve o''clock tonight, don''t forget." Lu Ting said and yawned. , go to the lounge to catch up on some sleep.


    "I have some personal matters and I have to go back a few days later." After Xi Xiangnan left a message, he walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Look at my wife.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, do you want this?¡± Lu Ting looked at the sky speechlessly. Is this the same Xi Xiangnan he knew who was not close to women, cold and ascetic?


    The phone in the duty room rang. After the duty officer answered the phone, he shouted to Xi Xiangnan: "Xi team, your phone number."


    Xi Xiangnan left and came back, and calmly answered the phone: "Hello."


    "Boss." Zhan Longyue breathed a sigh of relief: "I have contacted you. Why can''t you get through to your big brother?"


    ¡°The battery is out of battery and is being charged.¡±


    "My sister-in-law called and said that her father had been in a car accident and wanted to see Lao Lu. She sounded very anxious." Zhan Longyue did not dare to be careless this time and reported truthfully. "When did this happen?"


    ¡°My sister-in-law called me this morning, but I haven¡¯t been able to contact you.¡±


    "Maybe the power is out." Xi Xiangnan said softly: "I''ll go there right away."


    After he hung up the phone, he went into the lounge and picked up Lu Ting who was about to go to bed: "Let''s go, come with me."


    ¡°Boss, where are you going?¡± Lu Ting was arrested inexplicably.


    ¡°Feng¡¯an County.¡±


    "Boss, don''t be like this. You can just go and see your wife. Why are you arresting me? Do you want me to be a lightbulb?" The boss is the same. He just wants to see his wife go by herself. Why drag him there?


    ¡°There¡¯s so much nonsense, get up quickly.¡±


    Borrowed a jeep and headed towards Feng''an County.


    ?Lu Ting was driving, and Xi Xiangnan took out his mobile phone and dialed the service desk number. He left a message asking Jin Yao to call him back.


    In a corner of the hospital, Zhu Butian told Jin Yao what he had found out: "That day, He Zhengping and Fool went out together. For some reason, Fool suddenly said that he wanted to learn to drive. He Zhengping actually agreed and let him The fool was driving on the road. After he got in the car, he couldn''t remember how to brake, so he could only hold the steering wheel and hit the uncle''s three-wheeled truck. Not only was the uncle injured, but there were also several passers-by behind him. They were all injured to varying degrees, and a passerby died because rescue efforts failed.¡±


    ??Although Zhu Butian was a gangster, he couldn''t help but cursed when he learned the news.


    Holy shit, letting a fool learn to drive is nothing like this. It¡¯s just making fun of people¡¯s lives.


    ?Jin Yao sneered in her heart. She didn''t know what He Zhengping wanted to do, but the matter would definitely not end like this.


    "Jin Yao, how about I..." Although He Zhengping had someone above him, he was trying to kill him. Even if the higher-ups wanted to check, they couldn''t find anything.


    "No, this time I not only have to deal with He Zhengping, but also the Gou family." Jin Yao looked at what Zhu Butian gave her: "The Gou family has been domineering in Ling''an Town for many years, and we can''t continue to be like this."


    ¡°Jin Yao, there are people from the Gou family up there, otherwise the Gou family¡¯s coal mine factory would not have been without any problems for so many years. I am still somewhat sure about dealing with He Zhengping, but I still ask you to think twice about dealing with the Gou family.¡±


    ¡°God is watching what people do, and if some people do bad things, there will always be evidence.¡±


    "How am I going to deal with them? As long as I can help, I will definitely help." Zhu Butian didn''t want Jin Yao to take risks alone.


    "No, please help me find out about this matter. There is no grudge between us." Jin Yao did not want to have more contact with Zhu Butian.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you find out who is the backer behind the Gou family." Zhu Butian swore in his heart.


    On the way upstairs, the pager beeped.


    Looking at the message, it was Xi Xiangnan.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan picked up the call as soon as the elder brother called.


    "Xiang Nan." Jin Yao felt a sore nose as she listened to the other party''s voice. She had called him so many times, why did she only reply now.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan heard the strong nasal voice in her nose: "I''m sorry, but something happened at home?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： You bastard

    Chapter 232 You Bastard


    Chapter 241 You Bastard


    Jin Yao held back the sour feeling in her nose. What was there to feel wronged about? Compared with the cruel training she had experienced in her previous life, these were small things. She calmed down and said, "My dad was in a car accident. It was a bit serious. I want him to Send him to Kyoto for medical treatment.¡±


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t be anxious. I''m on my way here. It will take about six hours to arrive." He paused and glanced at Lu Ting: "Lu Ting is here too."


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you to come over.¡±


    ?Knowing that Lu Ting was also coming, she thought of Guan Feifei''s father and felt that Lu Ting''s medical skills were safe and trustworthy. Jin Yao felt a little more at ease.


    When I returned to the ward, Hu Dong also came over.


    Hu Dong caught her at the door: "Yao Yao, what I thought was right, your grandma already knew that you are not my brother-in-law''s daughter. She came here early in the morning to make trouble. I asked her to leave through the back door, so there was no trouble. OK. With your temperament, there¡¯s no guarantee that you won¡¯t come to the hospital to cause trouble, so you should be prepared.¡±


    His miserable sister.


    "If she cared about my dad at all, she wouldn''t choose to come here at this time to cause trouble." If she dared to come at this time, she would only hope that something happened to her dad.


    ¡°We can only hope so now.¡± Hu Dong put away his usual playful smile: ¡°Is there anything you can do about this matter?¡±


    ? No man can accept that the daughter he has raised for nearly nineteen years is not his biological daughter, and the biological daughter died nineteen years ago.


    So, he was not sure how his brother-in-law would react if he knew about this matter.


    "Let''s hide this matter if we can now. The first priority is to heal his leg. It''s best if he recognizes me. If he doesn''t recognize me, I will leave here." If my uncle knew, he actually raised nineteen The original owner of Nian is also dead. I am just a soul who has been here less than half a year. Will I be scared to death?


    "Have you contacted me over there in Kyoto? How is it?" The medical conditions in Kyoto are good. Maybe my brother-in-law''s leg can be cured there.


    ¡°Xiang Nan said he would arrive in the afternoon, and we will see when he comes.¡±


    "Xiangnan?" Hu Dong was startled: "You mean Hu Xiangnan?"


    Jin Yaoyao smiled lightly: "It''s him, but his surname is not Hu, but his name is the same."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that his family took 100,000 yuan to tell you to stay away? You...¡± were together again, which made him embarrassed to say it.


    "He took the initiative this time, why don''t I accept it." Jin Yao shrugged.


    ¡°You.¡± Hu Dong really didn¡¯t know what to say. How to put it, although she was not his sister''s biological daughter, he had watched her grow up. If such a girl had to leave him one day, he would really not be able to bear it.


    This is his niece, so what if she is not his biological daughter.


    What does this matter have to do with her?


    "Yao Yao, your dad hasn''t woken up yet. What should we do? Will he be okay?" Hu Xiuying didn''t sleep well last night and spent the whole night repenting. Regarding Yaoyao''s life experience, she should have told Changzhu earlier. With Changzhu''s personality, she would definitely understand what she did at that time.


    But nineteen years have passed since this happened. Will Changzhu forgive her? Whether Changzhu forgives her or not, she just hopes that Changzhu can wake up soon, and nothing will happen to her like before. Aunt Dai appeared in the ward wrapped in a headscarf. Looking at Jin Changzhu who was not yet awake, tears immediately flowed from her eyes: "My poor Changzhu, your life is so miserable."


    ?While crying, she glared at Hu Xiuying fiercely, and stood up rather arrogantly: "Xiuying, Yaoyao, I have something to ask you. Come home with me."


    ?You can¡¯t make trouble in the hospital, and we can¡¯t send you home, right?


    "My dad hasn''t woken up yet. Maybe the person he wants to see when he wakes up is my mom. I''ll go back with you and my mom will stay here." Of course Jin Yao knew what Aunt Dai wanted to talk to them?


    Aunt Dai sneered: "That''s fine, it''s the same thing if I talk to you first."


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Hu Dong and Hu Xiuying looked at her.


    "Mom, it''s okay. I think grandma should understand what is most important at this time."


    ?Aunt Dai snorted and walked in front, followed by Jin Yao. Watching Jin Yao go out, Hu Xiuying had worry on her face: "Mom won''t drive Yaoyao away."


    "Sister, you really underestimated Yaoyao. Yaoyao''s current personality is not like before. Auntie wants to get favors from Yaoyao, and she also wants some fire." Hu Dong is not worried about what Aunt Dai wants to do to Yaoyao. On the contrary, he was worried about whether there would be any movement from the Gou family.


    More than a day has passed. The Gou family must have known that Jin Changzhu was among the people the fool bumped into. The Gou family is not a good-hearted family. If they heard that they bumped into someone, they would take the initiative to come to apologize or something, and maybe other malicious intentions would arise. Come.


    When he returned home, Jin Yao discovered that Jin Changming and Huang Mingfen were both there. Last time when his younger sister held a full moon party, the couple did not go home because they had to go to work. Unexpectedly, they had a lot of free time today.


    ¡°Uncle, aunt, don¡¯t you have to go to work today?¡± Jin Yao asked lightly.


    ¡°We both work the night shift today.¡± Jin Changming covered his mouth and looked unnatural.


    Aunt Dai blocked Jin Yao''s way, blocked her outside the gate, and shouted coldly: "Damn girl, stop here. I used to think you were my granddaughter, so I didn''t care about many things. I didn''t expect that you Mom dared to carry Changzhu outside to steal people, and she gave birth to a **** like you. Since you are not my Changzhu¡¯s daughter, there is no way you can even step foot in this door again.¡±


    Thinking about how cruel she was to him in the past few months, I felt very uncomfortable. This Jin Yao dared to instigate Changzhu not to support him.


    ??Jin Yao stopped and looked at Aunt Dai and the other three with a cold expression. Their tall and slender bodies stood there, giving people an unconscious sense of oppression.


    Huang Mingfen frowned slightly, thinking to herself that people who have been in big cities are different. Yaoyao was very careful when talking to them in the past.


    ?Look at this person¡¯s condescending attitude, like a condescending princess.


    ¡°Milk.¡± Jin Yao said calmly: ¡°I call you grandma, not because I respect you, but simply because you are my father¡¯s biological mother. I want to tell you three things, I hope you can listen clearly.¡±


    After a pause, he said coldly: "First of all, my mother did not steal. Because my mother gave birth to a girl, you had no intention to take care of her during the confinement period, and you had no intention to help take care of the child. When the baby was full moon, the baby developed a high fever in the middle of the night. I asked you to pay to see a doctor, but you refused, saying that whose baby didn¡¯t have a fever, just wipe her with warm water and sleep, and the fever would go away by itself in the morning.¡±


    "Early the next morning, my mother felt something was wrong and hurriedly took the baby to the county seat. Unexpectedly, she was sent too late. The baby burned many body organs due to high fever and eventually died. My mother was desperate and wanted to be with the baby. Die together."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Dont admit that you are afraid of her

    Chapter 233: Not admitting that he is afraid of her


    Chapter 242: Not admitting that he is afraid of her


    Of course there are some things that need to be clarified, especially for someone like Aunt Dai who can¡¯t figure it out. It''s one thing for her to understand. Whether the other party can listen is, of course, another matter.


    Regardless of whether the other party was listening or not, Jin Yao continued: "I am the child my mother picked up by the river. The funny thing is, I am not the little girl I used to be. As a grandmother, you didn''t even notice. So, From the time you were born to the time your granddaughter died of illness, I''m afraid you didn''t realize that my mother just made the mistake and allowed me to survive in the name of her daughter."


    As for Jin Changzhu, he has been making money outside, and it makes sense that he did not realize that his daughter was no longer the same daughter.


    In addition, because her daughter was dead, Hu Xiuying was afraid that her mother-in-law would find trouble with her, so she was timid and chose to hide it from Jin Changzhu as well.


    ?Jin Yao''s words made Jin Changming stunned. He never thought that this was the case.


    "You **** girl..." Aunt Dai wanted to scold Jin Yao for making up stories. Jin Yao was clearly the child of Hu Xiuying and someone else.


    Jin Yao didn''t give her a chance to speak: "Second, it''s about my dad''s injury. The doctor said that although my dad was seriously injured, as long as he is transferred to a big hospital, he may not have a chance to get better. Although I am not me My father''s biological child, as long as my father recognizes me, I am his biological child, and the same goes for my mother, so I will definitely heal my father''s leg.


    After a pause: "But the premise is that no one will stop me. Let''s put it this way, if anyone stops me from seeing a doctor, they just don''t want my dad to get better. I won''t be polite to her, even if it''s a close relative. "The tone was so cold that Aunt Dai shivered for no reason.


    ¡°You **** girl, you just want to stay when you say all this, you...¡± Aunt Dai finally waited for her to stop, wanting to scold Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao looked at Aunt Dai with a colder look: "Third, and most importantly, my dad''s leg was injured by someone. If you are really worried about my dad, go and ask whose family it is. His car hit my dad, or he came to the house to make a fuss, that¡¯s what a mother should do first.¡±


    ?Jin Changming and Huang Mingfen looked at each other and had an idea in their minds. They were clearly asking for punishment for raising an army, so why did they become like listening to a story.


    "You have a beautiful idea. I have heard about it. The car that day was the Gou family''s car. Who is the Gou family? I dared to come to the door to make trouble if I didn''t want my life. You **** girl, I asked you to come here today. Yes Don''t talk to him about your life experience."


    ¡°Mistress, if the Gou family¡¯s car hits my dad to death today, don¡¯t you plan on making trouble?¡± Jin Yao sneered.


    "I¡­"


    "Let''s put it this way, as long as my parents ask me to leave here, I will leave here immediately and will not stay here to interfere with your affairs. But you are not my parents. As long as my parents don''t ask, no matter who of you asks me It¡¯s like they didn¡¯t hear it, so don¡¯t waste your words, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    After saying that, she turned to leave.


    Compared with staying here, she has a more important thing to do now, which is to go to Gou''s house.


    It has been almost two days since the Gou family bumped into someone, and no one has come to apologize or anything. The Gou family really thought that they could cover the sky with just one hand in Feng''an County, and they wanted to hide such a big thing from the public.


    "Stop." Aunt Dai was almost furious. Instead of raising a granddaughter, she was raising an ancestor: "Even if what you said is true, Hu Xiuying is wrong. She even raised her own daughter. No, you still have the nerve to pick up a baby and hide it from us. "


    Even if Hu Xiuying didn''t steal anyone, she was right to hide such a big thing from them. "Even if my mother is at fault, it''s not against you. It''s not your turn to question her." Jin Yao''s patience has been exhausted: "I don''t want to hear so much, I have to go to Gou''s house now. Just asking you, will you go?¡±


    His father was so seriously injured, shouldn¡¯t the focus be on his father¡¯s injuries? Where is their focus?


    Upon hearing that Jin Yao was going to Gou''s house, Aunt Dai''s eyes flashed: "Go, Gou''s house injured Changzhu, and you should ask them for compensation."


    "Yes, the compensation cannot be less. We must let them heal my eldest brother''s leg." Huang Mingfen rolled his eyes quickly.


    After listening to their words, Jin Yao knew that it was useless to expect them to come forward. She turned around with her tall body, not wanting to take another look at them.


    "Yao Yao, I will go with you." Yaoyao is a girl, and it will be better for her to go to Gou''s house. Even if Yaoyao is not her biological child, watching her enter the wolf''s den still feels...


    "Why are you going? You don''t have to go to work in the afternoon. The Gou family likes Yaoyao, and they wanted Yaoyao to be their daughter-in-law before. It''s best for Yaoyao to come forward in this matter. Mom, since Yaoyao has made it so clear , let¡¯s go to the hospital to see Brother and then go back. Yaoyao is right, nothing is as important as Brother¡¯s healing of the leg. "


    "You go by yourself if you want. I''ll go to the hospital to help look after the little granddaughter." Aunt Dai twisted her **** and entered the back room.


    I thought to myself, my dear, the way Yaoyao looked at her just now was so scary, as if she dared to be rude to him if he dared to go to the hospital to cause trouble.


    So, how can she be with her if she is not her own granddaughter? However, Yaoyao said she wanted to go to Gou''s house, so she went as long as she wanted to. Changzhu had raised her like a baby, so how could he repay Changzhu one or two at this time? .


    Watching Jin Yao leave home without looking back, Huang Mingfen breathed a sigh of relief. When did this Jin Yao become so scary? The way she looked when she just spoke made it impossible for anyone to interrupt, it was so magical.


    ¡°Mom, what should we do now?¡± Huang Mingfen asked Aunt Dai.


    "You have seen the attitude of that **** girl. She doesn''t care what I have to say at all. What I say is treated as fart. If I try to take advantage of her, I will definitely fail. Now she is going to Gou''s house to demand an explanation. If she wants to go, she can go. Changzhu has raised her for nineteen years, so it¡¯s hard to do this.¡±


    "Mom, that''s not what I''m talking about. I''m talking about sister-in-law and Yaoyao..." Huang Mingfen asked softly, how could it be possible that sister-in-law had kept it secret from her elder brother for so many years and was not wrong at all.


    Aunt Dai''s eyes dodge: "I can''t control Jin Yao, so I can''t control her. Wait, let''s heal Changzhu''s leg first. Didn''t you listen to that **** girl? It clearly means that if I dare to treat Changzhu, She can make me look good if she makes trouble during the period. Of course I''m not afraid of her, but that **** Zhu Butian is hard to say. "


    ? I have found out clearly that Zhu Butian, that bastard, can do anything. If Jin Yao talks nonsense in front of Zhu Butian, maybe that **** will do something to him.


    Anyway, she would not admit that she was a little afraid of that dead girl Jin Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Compensation (1)

    Chapter 234 Compensation (1)


    Chapter 243 Compensation (1)


    Jin Yao didn''t know how much of a deterrent effect her words had on Aunt Dai, but she was certain that Aunt Dai, in order to see how much benefit she could get from the Gou family, would definitely not cause trouble again in a short time. .


    So, even if they are biological flesh and blood, sometimes it is so realistic.


    Go directly to He Zhengping¡¯s teahouse.


    He Zhengping was about to go out when he saw Jin Yao approaching. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Jin Yao.


    After not seeing each other for a few months, Jin Yao has become more and more sweet and dewy. The skin on her face is as tender as white tofu, making people want to touch her.


    A white down jacket wrapped around her slender figure made people want to take off her clothes and take a look inside. Ever since her cousin discovered her affair with Jiang Shizhen, Jiang Shizhen had been locked up at home by her cousin, and she never had a chance. .


    ?Of course, even if there is a chance, for the sake of his own future, he must not have any undue thoughts about Jiang Shizhen for the time being.


    Can''t do it to Jiang Shizhen, but what about Jin Yao in front of me.


    She is a popular student from a prestigious university. How should I put it? She has a sweet face and cold eyes. When combined, she is a typical cold beauty.


    Thinking of this, he laughed and looked at Jin Yao enthusiastically: "Haha, isn''t this a college student from our county, classmate Jin Yaojin? Jin Yao, you came here to have tea with Jiang Shizhen?"


    ??Jin Yao stood opposite He Zhengping and glanced up and down. He Zhengping''s face was still so proud. It seemed that even if his affair with Jiang Shizhen was discovered, it would not have much impact on him.


    She twitched her red lips and said, "Boss He is really joking. Jiang Shizhen and I are no longer classmates, so why would I want to see her? But Boss He did such an earth-shattering thing the day before yesterday, so he doesn''t know what I want to do here."


    ?Of course He Zhengping knew what she was here for? To put it more clearly, he has been waiting for her to come to his door.


    ? Jin Changzhu¡¯s family has been supported by Zhu Butian in the past few months. He has also allowed Jin Changzhu¡¯s supermarket to do a safe business for several months. Now that the end of the year is approaching, Jin Yao, a college student, is coming back, so of course he has to do something.


    How to put it this way, Jin Changzhu being injured only shows that he is unlucky.


    Thinking of this, he pursed his lips and smiled, with an incomprehensible look on his face: "Of course I understand how you feel about this matter. It''s just that this matter was caused by Hui''er accidentally. There is something wrong with Hui''er here. You It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t know, who would have expected that he could secretly drive away. Well, the matter has been resolved, and we are willing to take responsibility. "


    He looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "I''m going out in an hour. Let''s go upstairs and talk."


    He Zhengping walked in front, and Jin Yao followed behind.


    "Sit." He Zhengping sat on the mahogany coffee table and asked the waiter to serve tea: "After this incident happened, I was also shocked. I always wanted to find an opportunity to come to apologize, but I had too many things on my hands, so I never had time to spare. , By the way, how is your dad doing now? "


    ?He Zhengping is an old Jianghu, and he is very experienced in how to deal with a little girl. If Jin Yao were someone else, listening to his words, he might really think that the other person was sincere, so he said lightly: "I think Boss He must know how my dad is doing. His left leg has a comminuted fracture, and he may be disabled for life."


    "I''m really sorry for what happened to your dad." He Zhengping took the briefcase and took out 10,000 yuan: "My cousin also feels sorry for this matter and has repeatedly told me to give you more money. So I can cure Changzhu''s leg. This is ten thousand yuan. You can use it first. As long as it can be cured, whether it''s in Kyoto or abroad, our Gou family will treat it."


    As he spoke, he handed 10,000 yuan to Jin Yao, and wanted to take the opportunity to touch Jin Yao with both hands. Jin Yao looked at the money on the table and just asked lightly: "What Boss He said, why am I listening?" It¡¯s a bit like giving someone a slap in the face and giving them some candy?¡±


    ?He Zhengpingyuan thought that Jin Yao would be happy to accept the ten thousand yuan, but he didn''t expect him to even look at it. Yes, he had a supermarket at home, so it would not be a problem to get ten thousand yuan.


    If you''re not short of money, let''s talk about the leg treatment. He sighed: "Looking at what you said, this is really an accident. That kid Hui''er watched me drive a few times and wanted to try it himself. I didn''t I agreed and stole the key to open it myself, and that¡¯s when such a big thing happened.¡±


    The conversation changed: "Chang Zhu''s leg cannot be cured by a small hospital. As long as you agree to reconcile, I am willing to help you contact the big hospital and try my best to cure Chang Zhu. Even if you cause trouble to my cousin and cousin, My brother-in-law said the same thing."


    Seeing that Jin Yao didn''t speak, he continued: "Little girl, what happened to Changzhu, we are also very sad. But Hui''er is a fool, what can you do even if someone arrests him, but our family has absolutely no I mean irresponsible, in other words, our family is willing to take out the money because we still have the same moral integrity. If it were someone else, what would it matter if they didn''t care about you? If you have this ability, you can send Hui''er to jail. "


    He is just a person with a low IQ. Is it possible that the relevant units can really do anything to Hui''er?


    "According to what you say, I still have to be grateful to you?" Jin Yao asked back, looking at He Zhengping with a sweet face, He Zhengping was about to move in his heart.


    He took out another 10,000 yuan from his bag: "It''s impossible to cure your father''s leg without paying 100,000 yuan. You should take the money back first. If it''s not enough, you can come back. I''m going on a long journey soon. Maybe It will take a few days to come back.¡±


    ?When He Zhengping said this, he glanced at Jin Yao secretly. It was a full 20,000 yuan. He didn''t believe that Jin Yao could not be tempted.


    ?As long as Jin Yao is tempted, he will definitely ask him for money again in the future. At that time, he will definitely be able to eat him up.


    Jin Yao was unmoved: "Boss He is really generous. I took out 20,000 yuan before I even opened my mouth. Boss He also said it himself, my dad''s leg needs to be cured. It cannot be cured."


    He Zhengping sounded interesting. He thought that 20,000 yuan would make the little girl ecstatic. Unexpectedly, Jin Yao had a bigger appetite than he imagined. He lit up a cigarette and puffed away the smoke for a long time. Ask: "How many do you want?"


    The little girl¡¯s appetite had better be smaller, otherwise she won¡¯t have much patience.


    "I asked the doctor over there in Kyoto and they said that if my dad''s leg needs to be cured, at least 150,000 yuan will be prepared. Counting my dad''s nutritional expenses, lost work expenses, and mental loss expenses, etc., you will need at least 150,000. I have to pay two hundred thousand."


    Losing money is only the first step.


    He Zhengping¡¯s thick eyebrows were raised as if he heard a big joke. He squinted at Jin Yao as if he were looking at an idiot: ¡°If you say it again, how much will the compensation be?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： Compensation (2)

    Chapter 235 Compensation (2)


    Chapter 244 Compensation (2)


    ?Jin Yao pronounced clearly: "Two hundred thousand."


    He Zhengping laughed: "Jin Yao, I really didn''t realize that after staying in a big city for several months, I have an unbelievable appetite. Two hundred thousand? Do you think it is possible? Let''s put it this way, is your father seriously injured? Wrong, but that day, a person was also killed. Although it is a pity, the person is already dead. What can we do to compensate? "Do you know how much compensation we paid?"


    He Zhengping sneered and raised two fingers: "Twenty-two thousand."


    ?Jin Yao chuckled in his heart, a human life is only worth 22,000, no wonder the Gou family dared to let a fool go on the road, it was really eye-opening.


    "Boss He just said that as long as my dad''s leg can be cured, you will pay how much it costs. Have you forgotten what Boss He just said? Or does it mean that Boss He thinks that I, a girl, may coax him casually? Have fun."


    ?Of course I''m coaxing you to play. The Gou family doesn''t have a lot of money, and they can easily get away with it for one hundred, eighty, or two hundred thousand.


    "I can''t make the decision on this matter. You can go talk to my cousin and my cousin-in-law. Of course, my cousin-in-law is not as easy to talk to as me. I will give you 20,000 yuan as soon as I make a move." He Zhengping sneered and asked him to say , a little girl is a little girl, very young. A smart person will definitely collect money first, and get as much as you can.


    She will cry only if she really doesn¡¯t get a cent.


    ¡°As long as you can make the decision, you can talk to anyone.¡± She is easy to talk to.


    "Let''s do this, I''ll send you up." He Zhengping thought for a while and spoke.


    ¡°Trouble.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    He Zhengping drove over and Jin Yao sat in the back seat, seemingly not wary of He Zhengping at all.


    ?He Zhengping looked in the rearview mirror for a while and sneered in his heart, you brought the little girl to your door yourself, don''t blame others.


    ?Last time the tall man was around, he didn''t do anything to her. This time she was alone, which didn''t give him a chance.


    The car left the county town and headed towards Ling''an Town.


    It¡¯s just that the car was not taking a main road, but a small road. According to He Zhengping, he wanted to take Jin Yao to find his brother-in-law at the newly opened mine, and this small road could lead directly there.


    After walking unsteadily for about an hour, He Zhengping stopped the car on a quiet path, got out of the car and gently knocked on the glass of the back seat: "Jin Yao, my brother-in-law is in the mine in this mountain." Get on, get off, I''ll take you up the mountain to find him."


    Jin Yao got out of the car and looked around. There were mountains all around. A small mine could be vaguely seen on a mountain not far away. It didn''t look like it was newly opened, but more like an abandoned mine.


    "Let''s go, we''ll be there after walking a few sections of mountain road." He Zhengping asked Jin Yao to walk in front and he walked behind.


    ?Enter the forested mountains, He Zhengping became much bolder. He gradually walked with Jin Yao, trying to put one hand around Jin Yao''s waist.


    ?Just before he could touch Jin Yao, he accidentally stepped on a rolling stone and was about to roll down. "Oh." The body fell directly in front of a stone, his old waist.


    ??Jin Yao blinked with an innocent look on his face: "Boss He, you were too careless. You didn''t see such a big stone on the ground. Are you okay?"


    He Zhengping stood up with gritted teeth. Even if he fell, he would definitely be stronger than Jin Yao in terms of physical strength. He walked directly towards Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, let me tell you this, if you want 200,000 yuan in compensation That¡¯s fine, you can be my lover. As long as you become my lover, your father¡¯s affairs will be my business, and of course I won¡¯t sit idly by.¡±


    ??Jin Yao smiled softly. This smile could be said to be bright and moving, and it could captivate a country. Her red lips parted slightly: "Boss He, your idea is really funny."


    "Jin Yao." He Zhengping spat on the ground: "Let me tell you this, as long as you follow me, the money for medical treatment is nothing. Otherwise, you can''t even think of taking a penny from the Gou family. Of course There is also a possibility of getting money, do you know what it is?¡±


    At this point, he said in a mocking tone: "It''s a dead person. If Jin Changzhu dies, we will immediately pay you 22,000 yuan."


    ?Severe injuries are a bottomless pit, and the people in their family are not stupid, so why spend more money when they shouldn''t.


    I thought Jin Yao would be frightened by what he said so clearly, and would stare at her, waiting for her to pounce on her like a frightened little white rabbit, begging him to be merciful and spare Jin Changzhu and her family.


    "What does Boss He mean? Does it mean that if my father is not dead, you will kill him?" Jin Yao asked like an ignorant girl.


    ¡°There are many such situations, such as accidents and so on.¡±


    "It''s really an eye-opener for me." Jin Yao chuckled and looked around. There were jungles all around: "There are no mines here at all. You didn''t have good intentions in bringing me here." It''s not a big deal in the county town. Show your skills, this place is pretty good, He Zhengping is pretty good at picking places.


    "Jin Yao, there are only you and me here. If I really want to say something to you, do you think you have a chance to escape?" He Zhengping said and took a short dagger from his pocket: "Did you see what this is? Although he is short, he is very sharp.¡±


    Having said this, he took a few steps forward with a fat face: "I think I can be very gentle to women. You can tell by looking at Jiang Shizhen. I have never treated her badly. I want you." , I will try my best to get you, so you can¡¯t escape.¡±


    As he spoke, he wiped the dagger. The sharp light from the dagger reflected on Jin Yao''s face, which indeed gave off a somewhat sinister and strange look.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t obey.¡±


    "You have no chance not to obey. Either you obey me, or I force you to obey me. Whichever result is better, you choose." This Jin Yao has no other support except Zhu Butian behind him. As long as Jin Yao succeeds If he loses his woman, what can Zhu Butian do?


    "Don''t worry, even if you were slept with by Zhu Butian, I won''t dislike you. I just miss the things I didn''t get. If you want to be with me later, it''s okay if you want to be with him. Let''s put it this way, if you follow me, There is hope for your father''s legs. You are a smart woman. I think you should know how to choose. "Jin Yao can follow a man like Zhu Butian. What does this mean? It means that Jin Yao is not a good person. woman.


    Jin Yao looked into his eyes, brushed her straight hair, and said softly: "Boss He, I''m just a student, why are you making things difficult for me? Besides, Zhu Butian and I have nothing to do, he just wants to I treat you like a younger sister." He said as he kept swinging the chain on his hand, looking like he was hesitating to speak.


    He Zhengping felt something interesting when he heard her tone and looked at the movements in her hands.


    He said that there was no woman that He Zhengping could not handle. No matter how smart Jin Yao was, she was just a student who had not stepped out of society. Now that something like this happened at home, there must be fear and hesitation, so she chose herself. This is the smartest choice. It can save Jin Changzhu and get money at the same time. It achieves multiple things with one stone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Are you tired of living?

    Chapter 236 Are you tired of living?


    Chapter 245 Are you tired of living?


    He Zhengping''s mind was filled with ripples, especially when the woman in front of him was looking at him tenderly and helplessly with a pair of watery eyes, which made his blood boil.


    Woman, a woman as delicate as a flower.


    With the sound of "Bang.", He Zhengping didn''t even understand what happened. He only felt a pain in his head. He was kicked down and rolled to the ground. Several stone marks immediately appeared on his face. He looked shocked. Heart.


    Before he could react, Jin Yao stepped on his back and said in a cold tone: "He Zhengping, you dare to attack my dad. You must be tired of living."


    He Zhengping never expected that Jin Yao had such a hand, looking at such a weak woman, with such powerful skills.


    Suddenly I remembered that I had never taken advantage of Jin Yao, and I began to feel fear subconsciously.


    ?Jin Yao squatted in front of He Zhengping and chuckled at him: "Boss He, how does this taste? It''s not bad."


    ¡°Jin Yao, what do you want to do?¡± He Zhengping was afraid at first.


    "What are you afraid of? Come on, let''s play a game." Jin Yao stretched out a finger and waved it in front of him: "Do you know what day it is?"


    He Zhengping looked at her slender white hands. The focus of his eyes slowly became blurred, and he felt sleepy in his mind. Gradually, his mind went blank.


    ?Ten minutes later, Jin Yao **** the unconscious He Zhengping with a thick cane, clapped his hands and turned to leave.


    ?I don¡¯t know how long it took, He Zhengping woke up from the cold, moved his body, and found that he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    The clothes were thrown away somewhere. He was naked, and his whole body was burning. The cold and itchy feeling made his body tremble violently. Jin Yao, you bitch, just wait, you won¡¯t do it. Let him go.


    I looked down at myself. I only had one piece of underpants on my body. I twisted my body vigorously and found that I couldn''t get out at all. I couldn''t help but become anxious.


    This mountain is rarely visited by people. If I can''t escape, I might be tied here forever. This mountain is home to the most mosquitoes, snakes, ants, etc. At night, I might not know how to feed the mosquitoes, or get venomous snakes or something like that. One bite would have killed you suddenly in the mountains. Fortunately, it was already winter, so there might not be any snakes, but there were still some ants and bugs.


    Damn it, he said, why did that woman Jin Yao become so docile today? It turned out that she was waiting for him to take her to a deserted place, and then plot against him, and when did her skills become so good.


    Smelly bitch, don¡¯t let yourself see her again, or else you¡¯ll want her to look good.


    ?He Zhengping shouted at the top of his lungs in the mountains: "Is there anyone there? Is there anyone there?"


    ?After He Zhengping finished shouting in his rough voice, groups of strange screams arose, which was strange and unusual in conjunction with the approaching night sky.


    ?No matter how courageous He Zhengping is, he is still a little scared now. Damn it, he is not really going to die here.


    ?Thinking of this, I shouted even harder, and the roar sounded like a male wolf in heat.


    ¡­


    Jin Yao took a pen in her hand and gently put it into the inner pocket of her coat. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth and walked for a while in a good mood. After walking for about ten minutes, she arrived at the main road from Ling''an County to Feng''an County. She just passed by. She happened to see a shuttle bus coming over, waved to her, and the shuttle bus stopped in front of her.


    ¡°Jin Yao?¡± As soon as she got into the car, someone called her.


    Jin Yao looked over and saw Zhang Yuexian, a female classmate from high school, waving to her: "Come, sit here, there is still a seat here." Jin Yao did not hesitate, walked straight towards her, and sat in front of her Down.


    ¡°Jin Yao, I heard that you were admitted to Jinghua University. You are so awesome.¡± Zhang Wenxian looked at Jin Yao with envy.


    ?Jin Yao rubbed her hands and smiled at Zhang Wenxian beside her: "What about you, what are you doing now?"


    "I have been working in a garment factory since graduation. As the New Year is approaching, I will go to the county to visit relatives and pick up some New Year''s goods." Zhang Wenxian is average-looking and a little short-sighted. He usually looks at people and things subconsciously. Her eyes were squinted, but when she smiled, she had two cute dimples on her face, which added a lot to her.


    Jin Yao responded with a shallow smile. In the class, the relationship between the original owner and Zhang Wenxian was not very good, but they were both the kind of people who talked little. When they were together, they talked little. I don¡¯t know how to answer the call.


    Zhang Wenxian doesn''t seem to care about this. It doesn''t matter whether the relationship is good or not during school. It''s good to have some relationships after graduation. Besides, Jin Yao is a college student. As long as he tells the outside world that he has a classmate from Beijing University, But it''s a very respectable thing.


    Along the way, Zhang Wenxian was talking, and Jin Yao occasionally answered a word or two. Before getting off the car, Zhang Wenxian said to Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, after the Chinese New Year, I will come and play with you, okay?"


    "all right."


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Zhang Wenxian got out of the car happily, and Jin Yao smiled.


    After leaving the station, they hailed a tricycle and went straight to the hospital. In the hospital, Hu Xiuying and Hu Dong were going crazy.


    Hu Dong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "Sister, where do you think Yaoyao can go? Will she go to the Gou family to ask for the Dharma?"


    ?It¡¯s already afternoon, and Yaoyao hasn¡¯t come back yet. This child has gone without even saying a word. I wonder if they will be worried?


    "She said she was going to talk to her mother in the morning. It''s been so long and she hasn''t come back yet. Did something happen? Dongzi, please go home and see if her mother''s words were too harsh and hurt her, so she hid alone. Get up." Hu Xiuying was also anxious.


    ?Although Yaoyao is not her biological child, in her heart, Yaoyao is her biological child. Ever since she was a child, she has been afraid that Yaoyao will be wronged outside.


    "Hu Xiuying, don''t talk nonsense." Aunt Dai pushed open the door and snorted coldly: "What can I say to her? Could it be that in your heart, I, the mother-in-law, am so ignorant? Don''t worry, for my Changzhu, I won¡¯t cause trouble for the time being.¡±


    "Auntie, I know you still have Yaoyao in your heart, but she hasn''t come back since she went out in the morning. Do you know where she went?" Hu Dong believed that what Aunt Dai said was true, but Aunt Dai had something in her heart. If he was worried about Jin Changzhu''s injury, he wouldn''t make a fuss at this stall.


    "She didn''t really go to Gou''s house to ask for money, right? When she said that in the morning, I just heard that. Did she really go?" Aunt Dai felt happy in her heart. That dead girl really went to Gou''s house. , even if she still has some conscience, Changzhu did not raise her in vain.


    Hu Dong had bulging veins and stared at Aunt Dai: "Auntie, why didn''t you stop her?"


    "She is a grown-up girl, what should I do to stop her? Besides, the Gou family hurt her father, and it is only natural that she comes to pay compensation. Is it possible for me to go there as an old woman?" Aunt Dai said confidently.


    Hu Dong was so angry that his stomach hurt, and he said: "Sister, I''m going to Gou''s house now. You can keep an eye on my brother-in-law here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the person ran out quickly.


    ¡°Dongzi.¡± Lan Xiaoli chased him out: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Hu Dong nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing that Hu Dong was extremely anxious, Lan Xiaoli subconsciously comforted her: "Dongzi, Yaoyao is the smartest girl I have ever seen. She will be fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： Yaoyao hasnt come back yet

    Chapter 237 Yaoyao hasn¡¯t come back yet


    Chapter 246 Yaoyao hasn¡¯t come back yet


    Just as Hu Dong was about to drive his tractor back to Ling''an Town, a jeep drove into the door of the hospital building like a wild horse.


    ?The other party''s car was driving so fast and so swiftly that Hu Dong couldn''t help but take a second look.


    ?A slender figure opened the car door and headed straight for the inpatient department of the hospital, regardless of the life or death of the person in the passenger seat.


    She has slender legs, a tall posture, and an aura of justice in her body. Lan Xiaoli was startled when she saw the figure coming towards her, and pulled Hu Dong''s sleeve: "Dongzi, look, it''s Xiang Nan , Hu Xiangnan.¡±


    Hu Xiangnan, this dead kid, finally appeared after disappearing for several months.


    "I saw it." Hu Dong rubbed his hands and called the figure: "Xiangnan."


    Hu Xiangnan saw Hu Dong, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly: "Uncle Dong."


    "It''s really you, kid. I thought I saw the wrong person." Hu Dong stepped forward and patted Xi Xiangnan **** the shoulder: "You''re good, kid. I haven''t seen you for a few months, and your body has become a lot stronger."


    Not far away, Lu Ting opened the car door and squatted to the side and began to vomit. The boss was a madman. The car bumped so fast that his stomach almost came out. He was vomiting... He had never fainted in a car before. This was unprecedented. Got motion sick.


    Only then did Lan Xiaoli notice that there was someone not far away, and asked Xi Xiangnan with concern: "Xiangnan, is your friend okay?"


    "It''s okay." Xi Xiangnan ignored Lu Ting and asked Hu Dong, "Uncle Dong, where is Yaoyao?"


    "Yes, Yaoyao." Hu Dong patted his head: "Yao Yao, this girl, may have gone to the Gou family alone. The Gou family are not vegetarians. It''s no wonder that Yaoyao can get good things if she goes there. Let''s go quickly. "


    ¡¤The smile on Xi Xiangnan''s face slowly faded: "How long has she been gone?"


    I really thought that I would be invincible if I had some skills. I would dare to go to the Gou family alone. There is such a big coal mine in the Gou family. Without some means, it would definitely be impossible.


    With a sharp look in his eyes: "How long has Yaoyao been there? Come on, let''s go there now."


    "We thought she was at home, but who knew she was not at home at all." Hu Dong regretted in his heart. He should have thought that with Yaoyao''s temperament, how could he not hold the Gou family accountable.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this. It''s important to find Yaoyao." Lan Xiaoli saw the remorse in Hu Dong''s eyes and hurriedly spoke out.


    "Take my car, everyone, get in." Xi turned south and headed towards the jeep. Lu Ting just recovered a little, and when he saw Xi Xiangnan getting into the car again, his thighs softened: "Boss, where are we going now?"


    Xi Xiangnan looked at him and said to Lan Xiaoli: "Sister Lan, he is a doctor. Take him to my Uncle Changzhu."


    Lan Xiaoli didn''t expect that Xi Xiangnan even had a doctor with him, so she couldn''t help but look at Xi Xiangnan a few more times. After not seeing each other for a few months, Xi Xiangnan''s aura became much stronger.


    He smiled and said to Lu Ting: "Comrade, Yaoyao''s father is seriously injured. Please come with me."


    Lu Ting, like Xi Xiangnan, appeared in plainclothes. Except for the medicine box in his hand, which proved that he was a doctor, there was nothing about him that could tell that the other person was a doctor.


    Finally no need to take a car anymore, Lu Ting felt relaxed physically and mentally: "Okay."


    On the other side, Xi Xiangnan and Hu Dong''s car had already driven a hundred meters away. The military green jeep was a beautiful sight in this small city. Wherever they went, everyone looked at it with both eyes, and then concluded Conclusion, the car drives very fast.


    "Xiangnan." Hu Dong looked at Xi Xiangnan and spoke slowly: "Yaoyao told me that you have an extraordinary status. I didn''t expect you to come back here. I''m quite touched, really."


    He thought Xi Xiangnan would never come back here again.


    "Uncle Dong, this is also half of my home. Of course I have to come back." Xi Xiangnan stared forward: "Uncle Dong, Yaoyao didn''t explain what happened at home when we called Yaoyao. I need to understand the whole story now. ¡± ? ? ¡°Yes, business matters now, we can come back later. The thing is like this...¡± Hu Dong began to tell, starting from the time when Jin Yao came home, to the end when his brother-in-law had a car accident and Jin Yao¡¯s life experience. Nothing was missed, and Xi Xiangnan listened to everything.


    Xi Xiangnan did not expect that Jin Yao was not born to Jin Changzhu and his wife: "Does she know this?"


    Knowing that she is not the biological daughter of Jin Changzhu and his wife, she must be feeling very painful. Yaoyao, where are you now? You must not do anything stupid.


    "Yao Yao has known about it for a long time." Hu Dong originally thought that Yaoyao would not be able to accept this, but he did not expect that Yaoyao had known about it for a long time: "My sister had a massive hemorrhage during childbirth last time. I thought she would not survive, so I told Yaoyao the truth."


    In other words, she didn''t care at all whether she was her biological daughter or not.


    ?The car soon stopped at the door of Gou''s house in Ling''an Town. Such a conspicuous car parked in front of his house naturally caught Zhang Xiaofang''s attention.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Zhang Xiaofang looked at the person and asked softly.


    The business at home has been good in the past two years, and businessmen from all over the country come from time to time. She has become accustomed to the visits of strangers.


    ??But I felt that the two of them looked familiar, but I couldn¡¯t remember where I had met them.


    ¡°Mrs. Boss, I am Jin Yao¡¯s uncle. Where did you hide our Yaoyao?¡± Hu Dong got straight to the point and explained his purpose directly.


    Zhang Xiaofang then remembered that, by the way, she had met the two of them at Jin Yao''s college entrance banquet.


    He frowned: "Did you come to the wrong place? Jin Yao didn''t come to my place at all."


    "Yao Yao didn''t come to your place?" The other party''s reaction didn''t seem to be false. Yaoyao didn''t come here, so where did Yaoyao go.


    "Yao Yao really didn''t come to see you?" Xi Xiangnan''s eyebrows knit together, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression. Zhang Xiaofang is a woman who has seen the world, but she feels inexplicably inferior to Xi Xiangnan.


    ¡°Why did I lie to you?¡±


    "Boss lady, boss lady." A miner ran over panting: "Boss He, something happened."


    ¡°What happened?¡± She was startled, didn¡¯t she see anyone here? And he is also from the Jin Changzhu family.


    Before the matter of Hui''er hitting someone with her car was resolved, Jin Changzhu''s family came to the door. It was obvious that they were here to ask for money.


    But if the other party didn''t mention it, she wouldn''t foolishly bring up the matter of compensation. Besides, how could that matter be settled properly? She didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    ?At most, she will be optimistic about Hui''er from now on and try not to let him go out.


    ? Hui''er is a low-business person. Is it possible that the law really wants to punish Hui''er''s crime? This is impossible.


    "Boss He was stripped of his clothes and **** on the mountain over there at Mine No. 5. He was so cold that he turned purple all over. Go and have a look." It is said that an old lady collecting firewood first discovered it. If it hadn''t been for that old Madam, Boss He still doesn¡¯t know how long he will be tied up.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhang Xiaofang followed the man in disbelief.


    Xi Xiangnan and Hu Dong looked at each other and had the same idea in their minds. It couldn''t be Yaoyao''s handiwork.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Female madman

    Chapter 238 Female Madman


    Chapter 247 Madwoman


    He Zhengping was shivering from the cold. He was wrapped in a large cotton-padded jacket. When he saw Zhang Xiaofang coming over, he burst into tears and cried: "Cousin, that **** Jin Yao asked me for money as soon as she opened her mouth." If I don''t agree to the 200,000 yuan in medical expenses, she and Zhu Butian will join forces to tie me up in a deep mountain forest and plan to freeze me to death. Cousin, she wants 200,000 yuan in medical expenses, but Qian Wan can''t agree to it. , that¡¯s a crazy woman.¡±


    She is not just a madwoman, she has a big appetite, and she can eat two hundred thousand in one mouthful.


    ?For most people, asking for 20,000 or 30,000 is considered too much. Who does she think she is, asking for 200,000? If you want 200,000 but are unwilling to open your legs, who is willing to pay for it?


    ??Now it''s even more cruel, tying him up in the woods. If an old lady hadn''t gone up the mountain to collect firewood, she might have died there.


    Damn it, girl, this bridge is too big.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang looked at He Zhengping and was a little confused: "You mean, it was Jin Yao who tied you up. Where is Jin Yao?"


    He Zhengping breathed hot breath into his hands: "She came to me this morning and said she wanted some compensation to treat her father''s injury. Our family is not taking care of this matter, so I planned to give her 20,000 yuan. Who would have thought? She was very greedy, saying that her father''s leg couldn''t be cured without 200,000 yuan, and she insisted on us paying 200,000 yuan. She also said that she would talk to her brother-in-law. "


    "She cried so hard at that time. You also know that I hate seeing women cry. As soon as she cried, I promised her to find her brother-in-law. Who knew that she and Zhu Butian suddenly took action and tied me to a big tree and threatened me? He asked for money and said that if he didn¡¯t give it, he would freeze me to death in the woods.¡±


    He Zhengping opened his mouth and began to tell his embarrassing experience. In his opinion, Zhu Butian must have intervened, otherwise Jin Yao, a little girl, would definitely not have this ability.


    Zhang Xiaofang was angry when she heard this: "This Jin Yao really thinks that she can do whatever she wants with the support of the county tyrant. She wants two hundred thousand with just one mouthful. Why doesn''t she come and grab it?"


    "Cousin, this is not the most irritating thing. Do you know what is the most irritating thing? She said she was going to sue us, saying that we allowed Hui''er to go on the road and failed to perform our duties of discipline." These words were of course coming from He Zhengping himself. Said.


    "If she has the ability, she will sue him. I want to see how capable she is." Zhang Xiaofang sneered. In Feng''an County, it would not be easy for Jin Yao to sue him.


    "Really?" Xi Xiangnan, who had been silent all the time, said faintly: "I really don''t know how a family member of a private coal mine can have such a loud tone. If a person with an intellectual disability drives a car, it will be dangerous. Don''t you know how old he is? You also said that Gou Zhenghui is mentally retarded. If someone doesn''t teach him to start the engine, the car will run by itself. "


    ¡¤ Xi Xiangnan¡¯s voice had a certain harshness to it. He Zhengping raised his head and realized that in addition to his cousin, there were two more outsiders in front of him.


    He knew the two people in front of him. One was Jin Yao''s cousin or something. He was quite tall and had some skills. One is Jin Yao''s uncle, who now owns a soy sauce factory. I heard that it is developing well.


    ??Why are these two people here? Maybe they are also here to ask for compensation.


    ?Standed up from the ground and gathered his cotton clothes, and said in a cold tone: "Why are you here? Are you here to ask for compensation?"


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t bother to look at him: "Where is Jin Yao."


    "You asked me for Jin Yao, and I also wanted to ask you for Jin Yao. Look at me, these things were all done by her. I originally wanted to compensate you 20,000 yuan, let me tell you this , she offended me, and I don¡¯t want to pay any compensation now.¡±


    Yes, no compensation at all.


    "It''s up to you whether to pay compensation or not." Xi Xiangnan glanced at He Zhengping, sneered and turned back: "Uncle Dong, Yaoyao is not here, let''s go."


    "Xiangnan." Hu Dongke still wanted to teach the Gou family a lesson: "Let''s just leave like this."


    "It''s important to find Yaoyao, as for them... there''s no rush."


    ¡°Yes, Yaoyao.¡± Hu Dong followed Xi Xiangnan and left.


    Watching them leave, He Zhengping spat on the ground: "Bah, I don''t even have any moral character, you are worthy of coming here to challenge me." He raised his head and said, "Sister, where is my brother-in-law? I have to follow up on this matter today. My brother-in-law said that he must be prepared."


    "Who knows where he went to fool around." It was okay not to mention Gou Deyong. When he mentioned Gou Deyong, Zhang Xiaofang gritted his teeth: "I haven''t seen him for several days."


    Thinking of this car accident, Zhang Xiaofang glared at He Zhengping fiercely: "If you hadn''t asked Hui''er to drive something, this would have happened to Hui''er. Let me tell you, if Hui''er had any shortcomings, don''t even think about it. ¡±


    "Sister." He Zhengping smiled apologetically: "You think I think it is Hui''er who has been pestering me and said she wanted to try it. Hui''er said she wanted to try it, can I not give it to her?"


    ¡°You let Hui¡¯er drive, why don¡¯t you sit in the car.¡± This is the point.


    "I didn''t let Hui''er drive, I asked Hui''er to wait for me while I went to take a pee. Who knew Hui''er was so smart, he learned to start the ignition and drove the car out in no time. Sister, this is not what we are talking about now. At that time, the top priority was how to put pressure on Jin Yao''s family so that they would not dare to cause trouble. "After what happened today, he certainly wouldn''t take Jin Yao seriously.


    But today¡¯s plan failed and Jin Yao disappeared. Jin Yao has Zhu Butian behind him, so this is what he has to consider.


    ??Zhu Butian is fearless. If he really wants to get into trouble, the Gou family might fall into his hands.


    "You are not very capable. You are responsible for arranging the things you caused." Zhang Xiaofang hates dealing with these things, but Gou Deyong is now with that **** and doesn''t care about Hui''er''s life or death.


    ¡°Yes, cousin, don¡¯t worry, I will make sure everything is settled.¡± Zhang Xiaofang agreed, so He Zhengping was free to do what he wanted.


    ¡­


    Not long after Xi headed south, the phone rang.


    Xi Xiangnan picked up the phone and spoke before he could speak: "Xiangnan, I''m back, where are you?"


    ¡°Are you in the hospital?¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll come down right away.¡±


    "Yao Yao is in the hospital?" Hu Dong smiled when he heard Yaoyao''s call. It''s good that Yaoyao is fine.


    Lu Ting did a series of examinations for Jin Changzhu, and then sighed: "The situation is more serious than I thought. Surgery must be arranged. The sooner the better, delaying it will be detrimental to the surgery."


    Lan Xiaoli understood: "Can this leg be healed?"


    "Yes, there is a 90% chance of recovery." Lu Ting is an authority in this regard, and he believes that it is okay and there is no big problem.


    ¡°We will prepare for the operation wherever we go.¡± Hu Xiuying was very excited when she heard that Changzhu¡¯s leg could be cured.


    As long as it can be cured, that¡¯s fine.


    "Go to country D, which has the most advanced orthopedic equipment in the world." The army hospital is also available, but the new equipment of the army hospital has not been started yet. To be on the safe side, it is naturally best to go abroad for medical treatment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： incredible

    Chapter 239 Awesome


    Chapter 248 is awesome


    Hu Xiuying was happy, but there was a hint of worry in her tone: "Doctor Lu, how much money do we have to prepare?"


    If you want to go abroad for medical treatment, the number will definitely not be small.


    "A conservative estimate is around 150,000." Lu Ting gave a rough estimate: "You have to quickly ask the perpetrator for compensation. When the compensation is received, we will start as soon as possible. The sooner the operation is done, the better."


    Lu Ting didn''t say it was okay, but when he mentioned Hu Xiuying, he didn''t know how he felt. Yaoyao went to ask the Gou family for compensation in the morning, but Yaoyao still hasn''t come back.


    "Doctor Lu." Jin Yao came in from the outside and glanced at Hu Xiuying again: "Mom, don''t worry, they won''t cheat on the compensation given by the Gou family."


    When I hit someone, I really thought that nothing happened.


    "Yao Yao, you are back. Just hope you are fine." Hu Xiuying saw Jin Yao coming back and stepped forward to hold Jin Yao''s hand: "Yao Yao, Doctor Lu said your dad can be saved. Your dad can be saved."


    ?The question she is most worried about is, what will happen if Changzhu finds out that one of her legs will be lost in the future? It''s fine now. God bless, Changzhu''s leg can be saved.


    "Mom, Dad will be fine." Jin Yao glanced at Lu Ting and felt for the first time that Lu Ting was extraordinarily handsome: "Dr. Lu, thank you."


    Lu Ting was startled. He was really not used to such a formal thank you. To be honest, he was more used to the woman who pulled his ears.


    ??Bah, he is not a **** and likes to have people pull their ears.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s all my family¡¯s thanks.¡±


    "Yao Yao, Dongzi and the others are looking for you. Have you seen them?" Yaoyao has come back, but Dongzi and Xiangnan have not come back yet. It seems that they are separated.


    ¡°I just called Xiangnan and they are on their way back.¡±


    "Water...water..." Jin Changzhu''s deep and hoarse voice sounded in the small ward. Everyone in the room was startled and looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Long column.¡±


    "dad."


    ?Jin Changzhu moved his dry lips and said again: "Water..."


    "Okay." Hu Xiuying reacted first, poured a glass of water and blew it gently, took out a spoon from the side, and fed Jin Changzhu little by little water.


    After drinking water, Jin Changzhu slowly opened his eyes. His whole body was sore and he wanted to move his legs, but found that he couldn''t move at all. He looked at Hu Xiuying with doubtful eyes: "Xiuying, why can''t I move my legs? What''s going on? thing?"


    "Changzhu, it''s okay. You just suffered a minor injury. The doctor said you still need a minor operation. It''s okay. We''ll just stay in the hospital for a while." Hu Xiuying spoke to Jin Changzhu gently, trying to make things as clear as possible. Not that serious.


    ?Jin Changzhu was wrapped like a rice dumpling, with only his eyes exposed: "Where is Xiao Hong''s child? How is he?"


    "He''s fine. He suffered some skin injuries and went to work today." Fortunately, these young people in the store are serious about their work. Otherwise, if such a big thing happened at home, they wouldn''t be in the mood to open the store.


    "It''s fine." Jin Changzhu vaguely knew about his situation, but since his family didn''t tell him, he pretended not to know.


    ¡°Dad, how are you feeling? Are you okay?¡± Jin Yao stepped forward and asked Jin Changzhu.


    ¡°My body seems a little sluggish, but other parts are fine.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Lu, please help my dad quickly and see if there are any other problems.¡± Jin Yao called Lu Ting over.


    "Yao Yao, who is this?" Jin Changzhu looked at the strange young man in front of him and blinked. This young man looked wild and unruly, but he gave people a very solid feeling. ¡°Dad, this is Xiang Nan¡¯s colleague. Just call him Dr. Lu.¡±


    ¡°Towards the south he¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here too and will come to see you soon.¡± Jin Yao responded with a smile.


    "You guys now?" Jin Changzhu obviously didn''t have enough brains. Didn''t Yaoyao say last time that Xiangnan''s family gave Yaoyao 100,000 yuan to let Yaoyao leave Xiangnan. What is the current situation? He couldn''t understand.


    "We are officially dating." There is nothing to hide this kind of thing. Besides, she will turn nineteen in a few days, so having a boyfriend or something is not too much.


    ??Not only Jin Changzhu was shocked, Hu Xiuying was also frightened: "Yao Yao, you..."


    ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s just a relationship. I think it scares you. Maybe Xiangnan will eat me.¡± Jin Yao laughed at her parents¡¯ reactions.


    ??Hu Xiuying couldn''t say anything bad in front of Lu Ting.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Dong and Xi Xiangnan came in: "We thought you went to Gou''s house, but it turned out there was no one there. Are you okay?"


    ¡°Uncle, have you gone to Gou¡¯s house?¡±


    "Then He Zhengping was **** on the mountain and froze like a dog. It couldn''t have been you." Hu Dong thought of He Zhengping''s bearish behavior just now and felt happy in his heart.


    Jin Yao lowered her eyebrows and could not see the emotions in her heart. She said calmly: "It''s so boring to be rescued so quickly."


    Xi Xiangnan listened to her words, shook his head and stepped forward: "Uncle, what do you think? Are you feeling better?"


    "Xiang Nan." Jin Changzhu never thought that Xiang Nan would come back here. His dry lips moved lightly: "It''s okay. I can''t die. Why are you here?"


    ??Wouldn¡¯t Xiangnan¡¯s family have any objections if their children come to their house during the Chinese New Year?


    "I was doing some errands in a neighboring province, and I just wanted to come and see you. I came to know that so many things happened at home. Uncle, please rest in peace and recuperate. Yaoyao and I are at home." Xi Xiangnan held Jin Changzhu''s hand and comforted softly.


    ¡°You have to worry about this Chinese New Year.¡± Jin Changzhu listened to Xi Xiangnan¡¯s words, feeling moved and ashamed of his child.


    Whose children are not treasures? Everyone who celebrates the New Year is looking forward to their children coming home to celebrate the New Year.


    ¡°As long as you are good, it is more important than anything else.¡± Uncle Changzhu is like this, he is a simple man.


    After talking to Jin Changzhu, Hu Xiuying called Jin Yao out: "Yao Yao, you heard what Dr. Lu just said, saying that your father''s leg can be cured, but the cost is a bit high. I thought about it just now, as long as there is Hopefully, no matter how high the cost is, we¡¯ll have to give it a try.¡±


    After a pause: "We still have houses in the countryside. We can sell this house in the city for whatever price we can, and our supermarket..." Yaoyao helped them get these, and now she is here to deal with them. , I feel very sorry for Yaoyao.


    "Mom." Yaoyao comforted Hu Xiuying: "Don''t worry, I will definitely save dad, but you don''t have to sell the house and supermarket. I have a way to get the Gou family to cough up the money."


    "Yao Yao, you can''t do stupid things. You are the backbone of our family now, and you can''t let anything happen again." Hu Xiuying was really afraid of Yaoyao doing stupid things.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I have a sense of discretion. Besides, Xiang Nan is still here.¡±


    At night, Hu Dong stayed with him in bed and asked Hu Xiuying and others to go back.


    Fortunately, there are enough rooms at home, even if there is an additional Lu Ting, they can still stay there.


    In Jin Yao''s room, Xi Xiangnan played the recorder Jin Yao handed him. After listening to it, he asked Jin Yao: "Daughter-in-law, how did you get this? It''s amazing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： dead and living

    Chapter 240 The Dead and the Living


    Chapter 249 The Dead and the Living


    ??Jin Yao took the recording pen back from his hand, smiled and said: "Of course some means were used. Sir, with this, it can be proved that He Zhengping deliberately harmed people."


    "He himself has confessed that he deliberately let Gou Zhenghui get into the car and drive. He knew that the other person was mentally retarded but still let him drive the vehicle. He also injured so many pedestrians and one person died. Gou Zhenghui has low intelligence and does not need to be held accountable. Why? Zhengping¡¯s crime of intentional injury will definitely be investigated.¡±


    "It''s enough to arrest him. However, before you arrest him, my compensation must be obtained first. Will you go out with me now?" Jin Yao''s crystal-like eyes were particularly bright in the dark night, as if they were lost. The luminous pearl among the people exudes the youthfulness that she deserves.


    Your daughter-in-law is right in front of you. Xi Xiangnan just needs to reach out and use a hook to reach her. Remembering that this is Jin Yao''s home, for the sake of his own image, he let Jin Yao go for the time being and coughed dryly: "Visiting Gou''s house late at night?"


    "right."


    "good."


    ?As long as his wife wants to go, he should naturally go. Another thing is that the Gou family must have committed more than this crime. To dig out more crimes in the Gou family, this trip to the Gou family is indispensable.


    Goujia


    At this time, the Gou family''s doors were locked, and the living room inside was brightly lit.


    Gou Deyong was furious: "He Zhengping, what do you want to do? Do you want something to happen to our family so that you can take over these minerals in my hands? Okay, you let my son drive. My son has a brain disease. Your brain is There are also cases where he is seriously ill, and he is beaten to death and disabled, but he is really capable."


    ?? Gou Deyong lived a majestic life. He was a thick man with an even rougher voice. He also liked to stare at you when he spoke. He looked like a big bull.


    He Zhengping stood aside, not daring to say a word because he was being scolded, but he felt unjust in his heart. He had followed his cousin-in-law for so many years, and he had no credit but hard work. My cousin-in-law was kind enough to scold him whenever he wanted without saving him any face at all.


    "And you too. You don''t know what''s going on with your own son and you let him wander around. You should settle this matter as soon as possible. If he gets into trouble that he shouldn''t, don''t blame me for not remembering the past. "Gou Deyong recently planned to take his youngest son home. If something like this happened at home, it would be a big help to him. He could make a fuss about it and take the opportunity to attack Zhang Xiaofang.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang didn''t know what he was thinking. She sneered in her heart. He was back, but he was probably still thinking about the vixen.


    "Brother-in-law." Seeing that Gou Deyong had finished scolding, He Zhengping stood up straighter: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, Hui''er is mentally retarded. Even if he hurts someone, he doesn''t have to bear criminal responsibility at all. As long as we insist that it is Hui''er. If you drive the car secretly, nothing will happen."


    He Zhengping is not a fool. Before doing this, he asked the relevant personnel whether Hui''er would be held responsible if he accidentally hit someone. The answer was no.


    That''s why he dared to let Gou Zhenghui drive on the road.


    "Yes, this is not a big deal. Besides, for the injured, we can just pay some money. As long as we give money, there may be some grievances." Zhang Xiaofang also disagreed.


    "Compensate?" Gou Deyong sneered: "What a loud tone. Why, our family''s money came from the strong wind or something." He didn''t even look at who made the money in this family, so he said it without hurting his back.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, nothing will happen. If you die, they will pay you 22,000 yuan. Now, Jin Changzhu''s family is in trouble. His daughter came to our door and asked us to pay 200,000 yuan, saying that she would take Jin Changzhu with her. Leg treatment in Kyoto." But he didn''t tell Jin Yao that Zhu Butian was behind him. If his brother-in-law knew about it, he might be angry.


    "Two hundred thousand?" Gou Deyong snorted coldly: "That''s a lot of words. Here, a dead person is only worth twenty-two thousand, let alone a living person."


    If you really think that their family''s money is easy to get, you dare to ask for 200,000 yuan just by yourself. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed with anger: "Do you still need me to teach you about this? Does the other party want compensation? Then find someone to give Jin Changzhu If it is done, the death benefit of 22,000 yuan will be directly compensated.¡±


    Compared with endless treatment, this is the best way to solve the problem once and for all. With everyone gone, Jin Changzhu''s family will have to make trouble again if they want to.


    ¡°My brother-in-law is wise, okay, I¡¯ll find someone to think of something.¡± He Zhengping also thought the same in his heart. As long as Jin Changzhu dies, Jin Yao will be able to accomplish anything.


    ?In addition, Zhu Butian also needs to find someone to talk to him, so that Zhu Butian should not intervene.


    Back home in the county town, He Zhengping''s men immediately came over: "Brother Ping, we got news that Zhu Butian is leaving Feng''an County soon."


    "Why are you leaving?" He Zhengping narrowed his eyes, and his men immediately helped him light a cigarette: "I heard it was for a woman. For this reason, Zhu Butian and his men hated that woman to death, Brother Ping. , this matter is of great benefit to us.¡±


    He Zhengping blew out a circle of smoke and his expression improved a lot: "Without Zhu Butian, I don''t see what Jin Yao is capable of. In that case, if she wants to attack Jin Changzhu, we should wait until Zhu Butian leaves. In addition, you can find People and Zhu Butian''s men are everywhere, we try not to get involved in dealing with Jin Yao and let them go."


    ??I am a serious businessman, how can I get involved in those dirty things, like this, where you can kill someone with a borrowed knife? You can kill someone with a borrowed knife, and you don''t have to do it yourself.


    "Brother Ping is thoughtful. Don''t worry, brother Ping. I''ll make arrangements right away." Walking aside, the other party came back: "Brother Ping, brothers just went to the hospital to inquire about it. I heard that Jin Yao is not Jin Changzhu''s biological daughter also came with two tall men, one of whom is a doctor, and the identity of the other one was not found out. Brother Ping, why don''t the brothers teach those two a lesson as well."


    "Come one by one, what''s the hurry?" He Zhengping didn''t take Xi Xiangnan''s appearance to heart at all: "Go, find me a girl, I got a lot of shameless scolding from my brother-in-law, I''m so angry There¡¯s nowhere to pee.¡±


    ??Jin Yao tied him up first, and then his brother-in-law scolded him. He didn''t want to make it easy for each of them, and he wouldn''t make it easy for them either.


    "Yes, yes, I will ask someone to find it." The person below smiled knowingly, he naturally understood this kind of thing.


    Gou Zhengping was about to take a bath. When he opened the door, he found a figure in the bedroom. He looked at Jin Yao sitting by the bed, a look of surprise flashed on his face: "Jin Yao, you...how did you get in?" of?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： dig a hole

    Chapter 241 Digging a hole


    Chapter 250 Digging a hole


    ??Jin Yao crossed one leg over the other, her figure was lazy, and her voice was soft and charming: "I came naturally when I wanted to."


    "You brought it to my door yourself, so don''t blame me for being rude." He Zhengping tore off his clothes and approached Jin Yao with a fierce look on his face: "You bitch, you teased me this afternoon and you still dare to come to my door. You Since you brought it to your door, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±


    ??Jin Yao chuckled softly. Seeing that He Zhengping was about to step forward, he gently pressed the recording key in his hand, and He Zhengping''s words came out from inside.


    "Yes, your dad''s car accident was indeed not an accident. I deliberately let that fool drive. Oh, why do you think it is? Because even if the fool hurts someone while driving, he does not have to bear responsibility."


    He Zhengping''s tone suddenly laughed: "The most important point, let me tell you by the way, in this county, I, He Zhengping, can do whatever I want, even if you are Zhu Butian''s. Anyway, as long as I speak I insist that the idiot drove the car secretly when I didn¡¯t have my mind, and no one from the company can do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why did you let a fool drive on purpose? Have you taught him how to drive?¡± Jin Yao asked in a timely tone.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a fool. Just let him get in the car and he¡¯ll get in. I just need to find a reason to prove my alibi.¡±


    The conversation stopped here. Jin Yao raised her head and looked at the other party with half-smiling eyes: "Boss He, you said I put this thing in the relevant units, I don''t know what kind of effect it will have. Oh, by the way, I heard that your cousin-in-law is a very down-to-earth person. Do you think he might have sent you in just to save himself some trouble?"


    ?Gou Deyong has made it this far because he is definitely not kind-hearted. On the contrary, he is still a ruthless character.


    He Zhengping''s eyes when he looked at Jin Yao changed obviously. When he looked at Jin Yao with his eyes, he had an expression as if he wanted to kill Jin Yao, and his face became cruel: "Jin Yao, it''s really incredible. After living in a big city for a while, you dare to do this to me. What do you think this thing in your hand can do to me? Can you send me to prison? Don''t be naive, it''s impossible. "


    He Zhengping just thought that he wanted to play with Jin Yao, but now he didn''t think so at all. He had to teach Jin Yao a lesson to prevent the other party from thinking that he had a recording in his hand and could take advantage of him.


    "Boss He, you are a smart man. You should understand what I want to do here tonight? If I wanted to be sent to the relevant unit, I would not be standing here now. Don''t worry about killing me. Sit down and let¡¯s have a good chat. Let¡¯s talk about the compensation.¡± Jin Yao looked at the other party¡¯s eyes and snorted coldly, saying she wasn¡¯t afraid.


    ?It is false to not be afraid, but it is true to be afraid of being given up by Gou Deyong.


    ?He Zhengping''s journey has been so smooth because he has the Gou family behind him. Without the Gou family, He Zhengping would be nothing.


    ?Of course, he has been following the Gou family for so many years, and it is impossible not to have some influence of his own. Maybe he has already had different ideas in his heart.


    "Jin Yao, I really underestimated you. In order to get the compensation, you really dare to use any means. You think that with Zhu Butian behind you, you can do whatever you want. Let me tell you this Well, Zhu Butian has been doing evil in Feng''an County these years, and I have a lot of black spots on his hands. Go back and tell him not to offend me. If you offend me, no one will have a good life. If you don¡¯t believe him, you can give it a try and see if he dies faster or I die faster.¡±


    ?No matter how talented Zhu Butian is, he is still a person who cannot stand up to the public. The people he has in his hands may be intimidated when dealing with others, but he is still a little green when dealing with him. But there are people above him who offend him and directly present Zhu Butian''s shady evidence. He will wait for the rest of his life. Spend time in jail.


    Jin Yao clapped his hands: "That''s a good point. To tell you the truth, I have disliked Zhu Butian for a long time. It would be best if you have the ability to send him in. If you don''t have the ability, it''s better to forget it. "Well, worry more about yourself. After all, if you can''t protect yourself, how can you drag others down?"


    "Jin Yao, you stinky bitch, if I don''t show you something, you don''t know how powerful I am." He Zhengping''s expression changed, he stepped forward with a sullen face, and kicked with one foot, trying to Pour Jin Yao, and then use Wu Song to fight the tiger, and press Jin Yao on the bed.


    It''s just that He Zhengping''s own skills are still too cumbersome and not flexible enough at all. How can a fat man like him be Jin Yao''s opponent? Not only did he not bump into Jin Yao, but he also fell heavily. Looking at his cowardly appearance, Jin Yao smiled lightly and did not take it seriously.


    ¡°Knock knock.¡± There was a knock on the door: ¡°Brother Ping, I found a hot girl for you, but let her come in now?¡±


    ?While the younger brother was talking, he didn''t forget to rub a handful of oil on the girl''s waist. The girl looked at him with a sweet smile, which seemed to say, don''t worry, she will definitely take good care of Boss He in bed.


    ?This smiling little brother¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    ¡°Get out.¡± He Zhengping was angry at Jin Yao at this time, and he was still in the mood to play with women: ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    When the younger brother heard something was wrong, he asked with concern: "Brother Ping, are you okay?"


    Just now I said I wanted a woman, now I¡¯m going to kick him out, that¡¯s wrong.


    "I told you to get out, do you hear me?" He didn''t believe it. She was just a little girl and couldn''t even handle it by herself.


    "Yes, yes." Upon hearing this, the younger brother immediately put his arm around the girl''s waist: "Let''s go over there."


    Brother Ping doesn¡¯t want it, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s an advantage for them.


    "Jin Yao, believe it or not, as long as I yell, my people will come up. Where do you think you can escape? Jin Yao, I advise you to be honest, otherwise it will be your father who suffers." I originally thought. If you want to keep Jin Changzhu for a few more days, it seems like you can start tonight.


    As to why, who made Jin Yao offend him?


    How could Jin Yao not know what he was thinking: "My father has left Feng''an County, you won''t have a chance. I dare to appear here today because I have made complete preparations. In fact, we can sit down and have a good talk." talk."


    She would not be stupid enough to put her father in danger.


    ¡°Tell me how much you want.¡± He had made some money over the years, but compared with his brother-in-law, it was still nothing. Two hundred thousand was already his bottom line.


    "Two hundred thousand, not a penny less. My dad is going to go abroad for surgery, and you know the consequences of delaying my dad''s condition." Jin Yao glanced at the recorder in her hand.


    "I can give you the money, but you have to give me the thing in your hand, otherwise, hum." He Zhengping was not someone to be fooled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： My wife’s skills are so good

    Chapter 242 My wife is very skilled


    Chapter 251 My wife is very skilled


    Jin Yao stood up, her slender and beautiful figure standing there, with a slight smile hidden in her mouth: "Of course, you said it, this thing is not very useful if I hold it in my hand, so I chose to use it to exchange money. ¡±


    "You are a smart one." He Zhengping calmed down: "Wait a minute, I will give it to you, but you have to write me a guarantee and promise not to cause trouble for me again. If you dare to play tricks on me, your mother will still For your sister¡¯s safety, you have to be careful.¡±


    He Zhengping has never made a loss-making business, and he has already had a new idea in his mind. Jin Yao is so beautiful, and if he sells it to other places, he will definitely get a good price. Jin Yao had the life to take away 200,000 yuan from him, so he had to have the life flower to do so.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±


    He Zhengping glanced at Jin Yao and answered so quickly. It seemed that he was really here for the money. He might as well give it to her first and wait for her to get the money before looking for trouble.


    ?At that time, I could go there and say that Jin Yao had already climbed into his bed.


    ?With this thought in mind, he sneered and didn''t even look at who he was. How could he be handled by a little girl?


    He took out 200,000 yuan in cash from the safe and handed it to Jin Yao: "This is the guarantee letter. You have to sign it. And your voice recorder, turn it on, record a new paragraph, and say that we will clear up everything and never do it again." Will find trouble with me again.¡±


    Damn it, I have lost all my foundation these years to Jin Yao, I feel so sad.


    ?Jin Yao checked the money and tossed the pen in his hand: "Okay, whatever you say will be done?"


    Xi Xiangnan, who was hiding in the closet, twitched his mouth when he heard that his wife had succeeded. It had to be said that her daughter-in-law was really merciless when it came to scheming people.


    ?Jin Yao took the money, which was the compensation money He Zhengping gave to her father, and she took it without any pressure.


    He Zhengping looked at her: "How did you get up just now?"


    ¡°Of course I came here openly.¡± Jin Yao put all the money into his backpack and looked at him blankly.


    He Zhengping looked at her, not understanding what she was going to do. He saw Jin Yao making a shoulder-cutting gesture, and He Zhengping''s body went limp.


    Xi Xiangnan, hiding in the dark: ¡°¡­¡±


    Coming out of the darkness: "Daughter-in-law, your skills are really..." It''s hard to describe. With this skill, if he hadn''t retired from the army, she could be one of his female team members.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him, took his hand, jumped from the window, and landed smoothly.


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t go into the wolf''s den alone next time. What should you do if you encounter one or two difficult people one day?" My daughter-in-law is very skilled. This is because the opponent is not strong. If the opponent is also strong, can I do it? It''s a bargain.


    "I''m not stupid." Jin Yao took his hand and said, "Instructor Xi, I''ll leave the rest of the plot of eliminating harm to the people to you."


    Xi looked southward at the building not far away: "These pests must be destroyed."


    With money, the problem was his father''s surgery. When he returned to the ward, Xi Xiangnan drove him to the provincial capital airport overnight, accompanied by Lu Ting and Hu Dong. During the operation, Hu Dong took care of Jin Changzhu''s daily life.


    Hu Xiuying and Jin Yao are at home with their children.


    ¡°Yao Yao, take good care of your mother and sister when I¡¯m not at home.¡±


    "Dad, don''t worry about the surgery. I''m at home." Jin Yao held Jin Changzhu''s hand with a look of reluctance on her face. Jin Changzhu is an honest and honest man, and his love for the original owner is also true. Such an honest man, I hope God Be kind to him and make everything go smoothly for him. "Yao Yao, will your father be okay?" Hu Xiuying felt uncertain. If Xiao Feng had no one to take care of her, she wished she could stay in front of Chang Zhu.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, my dad will be fine.¡±


    "Yao Yao, where did you get so much money? Is it Xiang Nan..." But in just a few hours, Yaoyao collected 150,000 yuan. With so much money, Yaoyao..."


    "Mom, part of it is the compensation given by the Gou family, and part of it is collected together with my uncle and the others. Mom, don''t worry about the money. We are waiting at home for dad to come back safely." You can earn more after using the money. If you miss the best opportunity for treatment, you really miss it.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiuying held Jin Yao and burst into tears. Who said Yaoyao was not her biological daughter? Yaoyao was her biological daughter for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Mom, look at you crying again.¡± Jin Yao was helpless and teased Xiaofeng: ¡°Sister, look at our mother, she cries more than you. What should we do?¡±


    Hu Xiuying immediately smiled after hearing what she said. This child.


    ¡­


    "Did you really go to another place?" He Zhengping thought that what Jin Yao said was a lie, and it was not true. Jin Changzhu really went to another place for treatment.


    ¡°The ones who left last night, I heard from the brothers, were sent there by a jeep. Brother Ping, the people who drive jeeps these days are all people from above. What is the background of Jin Yao?¡±


    ¡°Have you contacted Zhu Butian¡¯s people?¡± This is what He Zhengping is concerned about.


    "We''ve been contacted." The younger brother below stepped forward and whispered, "This is what we learned about the situation."


    "So, Jin Yao and Zhu Butian have nothing to do with each other. This Jin Yao extorted 200,000 yuan from me. I don''t want to let her go so easily. Go and find some brothers to make trouble in their supermarket." He This move was not to explain anything, but to confirm whether Zhu Butian really had nothing to do with Jin Yao.


    "yes."


    He Zhengping thought of something and called Gou Deyong: "Brother-in-law, I have settled things with Jin Changzhu and they have promised not to cause trouble again. Don''t worry."


    ¡°Is Jin Changzhu dead?¡± Gou Deyong was most concerned about this question.


    "I went to other places for medical treatment. I offered her 20,000 yuan in compensation, and they accepted it. Brother-in-law, I think Jin Yao is pretty, so why not find an opportunity to send her away? The price will definitely be more than 20,000 yuan. "


    ?Of course he didn¡¯t dare to mention the recorder to his brother-in-law, let alone the 200,000 yuan. He only said that he had lost 20,000 yuan.


    ??Jin Yao had to make her spit back as much as Jin Yao took from him.


    "As long as you don''t stir up trouble for me, you can do whatever you want." Gou Deyong didn''t care. He knew that Jin Yao was indeed beautiful and had even entered his house before: "By the way, the county town will buy me a better one." Fang, I want to find a time to pick up Zihao and his son."


    ¡°My cousin agrees?¡±


    "Whatever she agrees with or disagrees with, I don''t miss out on the share that should be given to her. Zihao is already old and can''t leave me all the time. Besides, Hui''er is already married, so I can''t point fingers at Hui''er. To inherit my family property, I have to train the next one." If Hui''er had a normal mind, he would not find anyone to help him have a son.


    ?Now that Hui''er has married a wife, it''s time to take Zihao''s mother and son home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： The supermarket transferred it to me

    Chapter 243 The supermarket was transferred to me


    Chapter 252 The supermarket was transferred to me


    Early in the morning, Hu Xiuying walked into the kitchen. When she saw the people working in the kitchen, she was startled and stepped forward to **** the shovel from the other person: "Xiang Nan, why is it you? Get out quickly, I''ll do it, I''ll do it." "


    ?Yao Yao is the same, why do you let people come in from the south to make breakfast?


    "Auntie, let me do it. Making breakfast is not a trivial matter, and it''s not like I have never done it before." Xi Xiangnan felt helpless when he saw Hu Xiuying being so nervous.


    Before is before, now is now, how can it be the same?


    "Mom, just let him do it. If he doesn''t show off, how can he dare to pursue your daughter openly?" Jin Yao lazily approached the door, looking at Xi Xiangnan wearing an apron and cooking handsomely, with a soft smile on his lips. hook.


    This man, no matter where he is, can exude that strong hormonal aura.


    Hu Xiuying''s face turned red after listening to Jin Yao''s words. She turned around and glared at her daughter. She was not ashamed to say such words.


    ¡°Yao Yao, help Xiang Nan fight.¡± Hu Xiuying left the kitchen and gave the two of them independent space.


    ?Jin Yao leaned over and said, "Lean meat powder?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Xi Xiangnan glanced at her and kissed her forehead while she was not paying attention: "It''s New Year''s Eve soon. Do we have any customs here?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at him: "Why, if you really want to stay here for the New Year, your family agrees?" Isn''t it normal to not go home during the New Year?


    "They know I''m going on a mission, and they don''t care much about whether I can go home for the New Year." Having a mission can take care of everything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back?¡± The Spring Festival is the most important festival for Chinese people.


    "Are you coming with me?" Xi Xiangnan winked at her.


    "Forget it, you should just follow me." Jin Yao didn''t want to see Hu Xiangnan''s family yet: "Don''t worry, the sisters will prepare a big red envelope for you."


    "Daughter-in-law, forget about the red envelopes, but I can give you more benefits." The last time was too embarrassing, and it was an insult to his manliness, so he had to find another time to let his wife know how powerful he was.


    ?Jin Yao covered her mouth and snickered, patted him on the **** and went out.


    After breakfast, Jin Yao took the key and went to open the supermarket. As soon as she went there, she saw several women surrounding her.


    "It''s a visitor. I thought you didn''t dare to do business behind closed doors." Woman A looked at Jin Yao and threw the box of biscuits in front of Jin Yao: "See for yourself, you haven''t eaten this yet." , it¡¯s moldy. You want to sue your supermarket for selling expired food.¡±


    "Yes, mine is too. Guys, look at these biscuits. Are they spoiled? How can they still be eaten?" It''s really unethical to sell expired products.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the five or six people gathered at the entrance of the supermarket. Most of them came with products. There was only one crime. There were expired products in the supermarket, and they happened to buy them.


    Jin Yao was not in a hurry about their accusations and opened the store in a leisurely manner: "Sisters, if you have any questions, you can tell me now."


    ¡°We need an explanation for the question just raised.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you sold expired food to us, and we want compensation.¡± Woman B agreed. Jin Yao took a look at the biscuits in their hands. It was a very ordinary biscuit. This type of biscuit was not only available in supermarkets, but also in many small stores.


    "When did you guys come to my supermarket to buy things? Do you still have the receipts?" Jin Yao said in a very gentle tone.


    ?The other party was so calm that these women didn''t know how to deal with it. The people who came to them only said that they only wanted to make trouble, and the bigger the trouble, the better.


    In this situation, they can''t make a fuss at all.


    "It was just the day before yesterday that the receipts and other receipts were thrown away a long time ago. You won''t deny it, right? Let me tell you, we bought our things from your family. It''s unmistakable. Tell me how much compensation you plan to pay us." Women A


    Hands crossed, as if we won¡¯t leave until you pay us back.


    ?Several other people had the same attitude. They had to pay for it, or they would destroy the supermarket.


    "If our supermarket really sells expired food, we will compensate everyone at ten times the price of the item. Of course, these biscuits are very ordinary. If you say they are from our supermarket, they are from our supermarket. Are you being too decisive?" Jin. Jane picked up a package of biscuits, looked at the package and put it down with a chuckle.


    "Sisters, she''s trying to cheat. What are you waiting for? Let''s go and smash up their supermarket. Let''s see if they dare to sell expired food and harm people in the future." The other party stood up and rushed into the store.


    "Aunts." Jin Yao stood up: "If they are sold in our supermarket, of course we recognize them. But are you sure that these biscuits were bought from us? It is illegal to buy expired products in our supermarket. If you just casually Fraudulent accusations against a store are also subject to legal liability, has anyone told you about this?¡±


    In a small alley at the corner of the street, one of He Zhengping''s brothers went to contact one of Zhu Butian''s brothers, probably saying that Jin Yao was in trouble in the supermarket and asked him to go quickly.


    Zhu Butian hadn''t slept well in the past few days. Hearing the brother below saying that Jin Yao was in danger, he stood up and wanted to rush over. He thought that she didn''t want to see him, so he waved his hand: "Don''t bother me with this kind of thing in the future."


    ?Jin Yao would not take the initiative to look for him, something must have happened in the meantime.


    "Brother Ping." In the teahouse, a boy told He Zhengping Zhu Butian''s reaction. He Zhengping was very excited when he heard it, "Okay, okay."


    He stood up and walked out: "You go and get Hu Xiuying and her daughter, and I''ll go find Jin Yao."


    He has thought about it. As long as Hu Xiuying and her daughter are in his hands, Jin Yao will definitely compromise. By then, he can do whatever he wants.


    Jin Yao smiled softly: "Auntie, it''s wrong to lie to people. I''m afraid you don''t know. As long as the products in our supermarket have a mark, come with the mark and we will compensate you immediately. Now your situation is that you have to be careful. There is no receipt for the ticket, and there is no mark on it. I can¡¯t tell which shelf I got it from, alas..."


    ?Jin Yao sighed: "I really want to compensate you, but you can''t let me be taken advantage of, right?"


    "You just want to cheat, let''s go and destroy this place." Woman A doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Jin Yao anymore. She has only one purpose today, and that is to destroy the store.


    "Hey, Jin Yao, what''s going on? We''re in trouble." He Zhengping stepped forward with a beer belly and glanced at the women in front of him: "What do you want to do? Smash the supermarket, maybe you don''t know Is this supermarket already my home?¡±


    "Who are you? We don''t care whose supermarket this is. As long as it sells us expired products, we have to pay us compensation." Woman A looked at He Zhengping and responded without confidence.


    He Zhengping ignored the other party and looked at Jin Yao with a smile: "Jin Yao, you transferred the supermarket to me last night. I will officially take over the supermarket today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Don’t do loss-making business

    Chapter 244 Don¡¯t do loss-making business


    Chapter 253 Don¡¯t do loss-making business


    ?He Zhengping dared to say this, so he was certainly confident that he could take over the supermarket. First, Jin Yao took him 200,000 yuan in cash and left, and the other party had signed it. As for the origin of the 200,000 yuan, he could say it was compensation, and the rest was Jin Yao who sold the supermarket to him in exchange for it. .


    ?As long as Zhu Butian doesn''t care about Jin Yao, Jin Yao, a little girl, is no match for him. Thinking of this, his face was filled with pride, completely forgetting that he didn''t get even half a cent from Jin Yao last night and the day before yesterday.


    ?After He Zhengping finished speaking, his eyes were fixed on Jin Yao, wanting to see how Jin Yao would behave, such as panic or fear.


    ?Jin Yao only found it funny listening to Zhu Butian''s words. Is this He Zhengping okay? He thought he had some bad money, so he thought everything would revolve around him.


    ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t I know when Boss He took over our supermarket?¡± Jin Yao still smiled gently, with a sweet look and a spring breeze-like smile, which made it seem like the girl in front of him was very easy to handle.


    "You don''t remember last night. Your dad was going to have an operation out of town and the operation fee was not enough. You came to me in the middle of the night to help you collect the operation fee. But two hundred thousand is a big sum after all. How could I just give it to you? After getting the money, you said you would transfer your supermarket to me. You haven''t forgotten this, right?" He Zhengping looked at Jin Yao with narrowed eyes.


    She is so beautiful. This kind of beauty cannot be compared with ordinary rouge and pink. Look at her skin, which is white and rosy, and her hair hangs straight down. The seven fairies in the legend are just like this.


    ?There was also her waist wrapped in cotton-padded clothes. Through the cotton-padded clothes, he seemed to see her water-snake-like waist. Thinking of this, he felt his mouth go dry for a while.


    ?Last night, such a beauty was in his room, but he didn''t seize the opportunity. He made a mistake.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I really didn¡¯t realize it. She is still a filial woman. She is willing to be slept with for her own father¡¯s legs. This supermarket owner didn¡¯t raise her in vain.¡± Woman A clicked her tongue exaggeratedly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, she¡¯s not the supermarket owner¡¯s biological daughter at all, she seems to have been picked up. It¡¯s really touching that a picked-up daughter can do this for her adoptive father,¡± said Woman B.


    Jin Yao listened to their words and sneered. They knew a lot of news, even this kind of news. Okay, I''m quite prepared to come here to look for trouble.


    Jin Yao laughed softly: "A few aunts know a lot about our family. It seems that these aunts have done enough homework to come to me to find me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We just heard some of it." Woman A said with a thick neck.


    "What other aunties have heard? Let''s talk about it together. It doesn''t matter. I''m a thick-skinned person and I can''t listen to anything." Jin Yao said in a lazy voice like a cat. sounded.


    ?Aunts, you look at me and I look at you. I only have one thought in my mind. What is going on? The other person is so non-vegetarian at such a young age.


    "Do you have anything else? If not, leave immediately. Didn''t you see that I have something to discuss with this girl? Let''s go, let''s go." He Zhengping waved his hand, and they had nothing to do here.


    ¡°Our compensation?¡± Woman A asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, this supermarket belongs to me from now on. If you want any compensation, just give it to me.¡± If you want to go wild on his territory, you have to see if he agrees.


    A few aunts curled their lips and left quietly. Jin Yao looked at He Zhengping and said nothing.


    He Zhengping took a step forward: "Jin Yao, what are you looking at me for? I''m not kidding you. From today on, this supermarket belongs to me. Of course, I am a kind person, so you can take all the previous sales." Walk."


    I have asked about it before, and the business of this supermarket has always been good. A few people can earn 5,000 to 6,000 yuan a month, and 70,000 to 80,000 yuan a year. Taking over this supermarket by himself means that the two hundred thousand yuan he gave Jin Yao can be repaid in two years.


    ?Although it¡¯s a bit of a disadvantage, it¡¯s still okay.


    ?Who told him to never do business at a loss?


    ?Jin Yao said calmly: "Boss He, has anyone ever told you that your face is big?" Isn''t it just that? She looked at the other person''s face like a pig pie face, so big it was disgusting.


    He Zhengping took a step forward, his voice lowered a lot: "Jin Yao, I''ve heard everything clearly, Zhu Butian will not care about you at all. So, honestly give me the supermarket, otherwise I will make you look good." ¡±


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyebrows slightly and just said softly.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want with my handle? To tell you the truth, the things in the recorder are of no use to me. The reason why I gave you the money last night was all because I''m interested in your supermarket and you." He said with one hand, he was about to pick Jin Yao''s chin: "It''s too young for a little girl like you to want to fight with me."


    "Sister Wenjing, will Jin Yao be okay?" Xiao Hong still had gauze tied on his hand and looked at Jin Yao with worry on his face.


    "Jin Yao''s skills are quite powerful, and he will definitely be fine." Gao Fuqiang looked excited, waiting for Jin Yao to show off his skills and electrocute the fat man to the ground.


    Luo Wenjing glanced at the two of them with a look of disdain on her face: "You are still Jin Yao''s classmates. Guan Jian was thinking about watching a show at all times and stepped forward to help."


    "As long as the other party dares to bully Jin Yao, we will definitely step forward." It''s not that Gao Fuqiang doesn''t dare, it''s that he doesn''t dare to offend He Zhengping.


    ?He Zhengping is from the Gou family. This fact is unknown to everyone in Ling''an Town.


    "Boss He really misunderstood. How dare I, a little girl, fight with Boss He? Boss He just doesn''t want me to have a good life." Jin Yao stood there: "I just want to know why Boss He has to Are you having trouble with our family? To be honest, our family has never offended Boss He."


    "You are so simple, and I like your simplicity. When you refused to marry into the Gou family, you already offended the Gou family. Besides, you are so beautiful in life and don''t know how to take advantage of it, which offends me even more. "It''s better for people to be simple.


    ¡°My supermarket is the foundation of our family in the county. What if I don¡¯t agree.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t have the patience to play with He Zhengping anymore.


    "My people have already gone to invite your mother and your little sister. I believe that as long as they are in my hands, you will definitely cooperate with me, don''t you think?" At this point, it''s just a woman and A child, he believed, his people must have succeeded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Offended a big shot

    Chapter 245 Offended a big shot


    Chapter 254 Offended a big shot


    ¡°Boss He is really despicable. You guys obviously hit my dad, but in turn, it¡¯s like my family dug up your family¡¯s ancestral grave.¡± Jin Yao glanced at He Zhengping lightly.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ?Jin Yao just looked at him without smiling.


    Let''s put it this way, she admired the other party''s courage and dared to commit crimes under the eyes of the special team leader. Really, if it weren''t for this, she would have worried that she would not be able to catch the other party''s fox tail.


    "Why are you laughing?" Seeing the obvious mocking smile on Jin Yao''s lips, He Zhengping looked very uncomfortable. Is this woman sick? He said he wanted to take over her supermarket. Didn''t she hear?


    "I''m laughing at you for digging your own grave." Jin Yao smiled. Some people are like this. They don''t know how they died, and they have to ask others to clarify.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll shed tears until you reach the Yellow River.¡± He Zhengping sneered, turned around and was about to enter the supermarket. When he turned around, he found that there were many police officers at the door of the supermarket.


    "Ah, isn''t this Captain Bai? Captain Bai, why are you here free at this time? Could it be that some case happened nearby and you need to go there personally." Of course He Zhengping knew Captain Bai and stepped forward with a smile. greet.


    ?Captain Bai himself didn¡¯t like this He Zhengping. Today, he had a handle on He Zhengping, and he felt happy in his heart. He said businesslikely: ¡°Boss He, someone reported you for kidnapping women and children. Please come with us.¡±


    He Zhengping felt something was wrong when he heard it: "Captain Bai, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? You said that I committed the crime of kidnapping. Who did I kidnap? You should tell me."


    ?Captain Bai sneered and waved his hand. The people behind him brought up two people. They were the two men he sent to kidnap Hu Xiuying''s mother and daughter.


    "Boss He, these two people have confessed that you instigated them to kidnap Hu Xiuying''s mother and daughter. Let''s go. Tell me what happened back to the work." Captain Bai has been trying to deal with He Zhengping for a long time. There was no real evidence, and after several reports, the superiors simply ignored him, so there was no way to arrest him.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding." He Zhengping laughed, took out a pack of good cigarettes from his trouser pocket, took one out and handed it to Captain Bai: "Captain Bai, these are all misunderstandings, I''m not going to kidnap them. "I want to invite them to dinner. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding. Please calm down."


    Damn it, it was a bad start early in the morning. I glared at the two men. They are useless things and can''t handle such a small thing.


    "We only believe what we see with our eyes. This is our arrest warrant for you, take you away." Captain Bai had a question mark in his mind. Normally, when he applied for an arrest warrant for He Zhengping, he couldn''t get it at all. Everything went smoothly today.


    ¡°Captain Bai, there¡¯s a misunderstanding, there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± He Zhengping still doesn¡¯t understand what went wrong and why he was taken away.


    "If there is any misunderstanding, please report it to the work unit." Captain Bai watched him get into the car, turned around and got into the passenger seat.


    As soon as they left, Xi Xiangnan came over with Hu Xiuying and her daughter.


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyebrows at Xi Xiangnan. The young man did a good job and took down He Zhengping calmly.


    "Yao Yao, are you okay?" Hu Xiuying hugged Xiao Fengfeng and quickly walked to Jin Yao: "I was scared to death just now. When we were about to go out, a knife suddenly appeared on the neck, telling me not to Move. If two policemen hadn''t suddenly appeared, something might have happened."


    Hu Xiuying had never encountered this kind of thing before. Thinking about it now, her legs were still weak. Fortunately, two police officers passed by and rescued them. It was really dangerous.


    "What''s going on? Xiangnan, didn''t you go out with your mother?" Of course Jin Yao understood what was going on, but she still had to act in front of outsiders.


    "Auntie said she took my little sister outside to get some fresh air in the morning and asked me to go out later. I was anxious, so I didn''t go with auntie. Who knew this would happen?" Xi Xiangnan answered perfectly.


    "Don''t blame Xiang Nan. What does this have to do with Xiang Nan? Thank God, just arrest him." Hu Xiuying really didn''t know where she offended He Zhengping. The Gou family and He Zhengping broke the long pillar. Not to mention one leg, now we have to deal with the three of them, mother and daughter, which is wicked, very wicked.


    At noon, Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan said they were going out to do some errands and asked Hu Xiuying to stay in the supermarket and wait for them to come back together.


    Hu Xiuying nodded with lingering fear.


    "What are we going to do next?" Jin Yao held Hu Xiangnan''s hand and walked on the street.


    "It will naturally lead the snake out of its hole. According to the information I have, Gou Deyong has done a lot of dirty things in recent years. Think about it, if something happens to He Zhengping, who will be flustered?" Xi Xiangnan turned around, held Jin Yao''s hand, and walked toward a small Go down the alley.


    "What are you doing?" Jin Yao said dissatisfied.


    Xi Xiangnan circled her in a corner and kissed her without saying a word. He would not dare to do so at home, so he could only take advantage of someone outside.


    Jin Yao wrapped her hands around the other person''s neck and entangled her lips and tongue with him. It took a while for Xi Xiangnan to let her go. Jin Yao''s lips were bitten by someone until they were so red that they were moist and crystal clear, like pearls on a flower after the rain. .


    "Daughter-in-law, I can''t wait to marry you and go home." Xi Xiangnan held her face, still not satisfied.


    Jin Yao pushed him away gently: "It''s too early to talk about marriage." "Can you tell me a time?" She was thinking about when to take Yaoyao home to show her parents.


    ¡°Sir, I heard that you are a non-marriage person.¡± Jin Yao seemed to have heard Lu Ting say this last time.


    "That was before I met you." What is the non-marriage principle? It is because he has not met the right person. Like him now, he can''t take his wife home every minute.


    "Kiss me, let''s go." How could Jin Yao not know the little Jiujiu in his heart: "Gou Deyong has an illegitimate child outside, maybe only thirteen or fourteen years old. I think this will be a breakthrough."


    ¡°You mean, these two people will be in Feng¡¯an County now?¡±


    ¡­


    "Captain Bai, I want to see Director Chen. Go and talk to him and tell him that I want to see him." He Zhengping felt angry because it was all happening.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss He, Bureau Chen has gone to another place for a meeting and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± Captain Bai had already thought of his words.


    "I want to make a phone call." Unable to see Director Chen, he had no choice but to ask his brother-in-law for help. His brother-in-law had connections in the city. As long as he said hello to the person in the city, it was only a matter of words for him to go out on his own.


    "I''m sorry, you can''t contact anyone until you explain the case clearly." Captain Bai sat opposite He Zhengping with a serious look on his face. Thinking about Bureau Chen''s attitude towards He Zhengping, he understood one thing. Did He Zhengping get into trouble with a big shot?


    ?He Zhengping sat limply on the chair, not understanding what happened?


    ¡°Captain Bai, I found this in Boss Chen¡¯s bag.¡± A team member brought up a recording pen.


    ?Captain Bai studied it for a while and gently pressed a key. He Zhengping''s confession about the car accident two days ago came out.


    He Zhengping''s face turned pale. Damn it, he thought it was okay last night and threw this thing into his briefcase. Who would have thought that it would fall into Captain Bai''s hands today.


    ?Thinking of this, sweat started to form on his face. He didn¡¯t want to admit it but he understood that someone was clearly trying to punish him.


    ?Jin Yao''s cold, sweet and harmless face flashed in my mind, could it be her? How is it possible? Not to mention her, even Zhu Butian doesn''t have this ability.


    ?Who could that be?


    He couldn''t remember what big shot he had offended, and he didn''t understand how he got in.


    ¡°Captain Bai, tell me the truth, whose order did you get to arrest me?¡± He Zhengping decided to find out on his own.


    ¡°Stop asking around. Don¡¯t you know what you have done?¡± Captain Bai took the recorder and said, ¡°Take him down and let me listen to the contents.¡±


    He Zhengping suddenly remembered something. He had never said those words to Jin Yao when he was awake. Where did Jin Yao come from?


    ?Thinking of this, a chill ran down my spine. Who is this Jin Yao? What method did she use to make herself say these things? This is not the most serious problem. The serious problem is that he did not affect her at all in saying those words, let alone whether he said anything else. "


    ¡°Husband.¡± Zhang Xiaofang approached Gou Deyong in a panic: ¡°Something happened to Zhengping. I heard that he was taken away by the police. You have to think of something.¡±


    "As soon as I got in, I went in, and I tried to find a way to fish him out. Of course, if he dared to say anything bad about me, I would make it impossible for him to live in there." He Zhengping has been very public in his work in the past few years. For such a rotten person, it would be fine if something happened to him. If he dared to implicate him, he would have to be careful about his own life.


    Zhang Xiaofang trembled.


    ??Yes, compared to He Zhengping, my husband is the most ruthless one.


    Gou Deyong was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaofang. He got in the car and headed to the county town. Zihao and his son were coming over today. As a father, he had to go and take a look.


    Zhang Xiaofang watched him leave without looking back, her face twisted in confusion: "Bitch, bitch, I won''t let you get what you want."


    ??If Gou Deyong dares to let those **** into the house, she will dare to tell all the scandalous things Gou Deyong has done. You will be in the first grade of junior high school, and I will be in the fifteenth grade.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Its time to find a wife

    Chapter 246 It¡¯s time to find a wife


    Chapter 255 It¡¯s time to find a wife


    Of course Zhang Xiaofang felt resentful. Her son was also very smart in the past. If Gou Deyong hadn''t been busy with the mine that night and ignored their mother and son, Hui''er would have been burned like this.


    ?He was fine, he thought his son was stupid, so he had a son with another woman outside. Haha, Gou Deyong, you were the one who was ruthless first. If you dare to let our mother and son off again, the mother and son will never have a good life.


    Thinking of something, Zhang Xiaofang reluctantly pushed open a bedroom and looked at Jiang Shizhen angrily: "Tell me, you have been married into our family for almost half a year, why is there still no movement in your stomach?"


    You can''t use your son to keep your husband, you can only use your grandson. However, this woman is not living up to expectations at all. It has been half a year and there is no news in her stomach.


    ??Jiang Shizhen looked at her mother-in-law with dull eyes. Ever since her mother-in-law discovered her affair with He Zhengping, her mother-in-law had placed her under house arrest and wouldn''t let her go anywhere.


    She now looks like a little girl of eighteen or nineteen, or a middle-aged woman who has gone through many vicissitudes of time, with countless bruises on her body.


    "Mom, it''s not like you don''t know what''s going on with your own son. You''re anxious. I''m more anxious than you, but what can you do if you''re anxious?" After experiencing several unequal treatments, Jiang Shizhen also learned to stand up to Zhang Xiaofang.


    ?No matter what she said, her mother-in-law would never make her life easy, so why should she let herself suffer?


    It''s okay that Zhang Xiaofang didn''t listen. When she heard that, she felt even more angry. She raised her hand and slapped Jiang Shizhen: "If you can''t conceive, tell me earlier. If you can''t conceive, why would our family marry you? Are you going to be a supporter of the ancestors?"


    What could be wrong with her son? Impossible, there is no problem, even if there is a problem, it is the woman in front of him.


    ??Jiang Shizhen accepted it expressionlessly. After being married for so long, she also knew some things. For example, her mother-in-law was not as beautiful as she looked from the outside. To put it bluntly, she was a psychopathic old woman.


    How can a fool, a mentally ill old woman be treated by this family? She should run away, far away, and leave them forever.


    But who will help her?


    ??If it was in the past, Yaoyao would have come to help her without saying a word if she knew her situation, but now she and Yaoyao are enemies, how could Yaoyao help her.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to laugh.


    Haha, who is to blame for her life reaching this point? If I hadn''t harmed Yaoyao back then, these things wouldn''t have happened now.


    ?Now she can''t go back to her parents'' family, her husband''s family doesn''t want to see her, and she has no friends around her.


    "If Mom is not satisfied with me, you can drive me home. Your family''s conditions are so good. If you marry a beautiful girl, you will definitely get pregnant. Mom, why don''t you give it a try." Jiang Shizhen lowered her head and said softly. Said lightly.


    ¡°Want to get a divorce?¡± Zhang Xiaofang sneered: ¡°You think so well, just wait for me, I want you to be pregnant with our child within a month.¡±


    Zhang Xiaofang said and went out.


    ?After a while, Jiang Shizhen was taken out. When Jiang Shizhen saw the man in the room, he smiled.


    hehe¡­


    ?Mother-in-law, what does this mean? Finally couldn''t help but find another man to have **** with her? In this case, the father-in-law''s illegitimate son must have been brought back, otherwise the mother-in-law would not do such a stupid thing.


    ??Jiang Shizhen stood at the door and let the man carry her onto the bed and start exercising.


    ?If the heart is dead, it doesn¡¯t matter who the man is.


    ¡­


    New Year''s Eve.


    ?Pedestrians on the street are walking more and more hurriedly, wishing they could fly back home and start the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner with their families early. The supermarket closed at twelve o''clock on time. Jin Yao gave everyone a New Year red envelope and asked them to go home early.


    The two of them went back with a lot of New Year''s goods. As soon as they arrived at the door of their house, Xi Xiangnan''s eldest brother rang loudly. Xi Xiangnan glanced at it and pressed the button.


    Jin Yao glanced at him: "It''s Chinese New Year. If you don''t call back, forget it. If you call me from home, you still hang up. The signal here is not very good. You can go outside and make a call."


    Xi Xiangnan sent the things home: "Yes, I listen to my wife."


    ?Jin Yao ignored his irregularity and began to put up window grilles.


    At Xi''s house, the old lady dialed Xi Xiangnan''s phone. After three rings, the other party hung up. The old lady looked confused and asked her son opposite: "Where is this boy Xiangnan? How can I answer the phone?" There is no time.¡±


    Xi Boheng was flipping through the newspaper and happened to see a report about the arrest of several criminal gangs at a certain train station. He didn''t even raise his head: "They are probably still in the south."


    ¡°This kid is busy working all day long. Even if he doesn¡¯t go home during the Chinese New Year, he doesn¡¯t even get a single phone call.¡±


    There was never a phone call left unanswered. Her old lady called her, and he pressed the button.


    ¡°Mom, men are ambitious in all directions.¡± Xi Boheng didn¡¯t think it was a big deal.


    Old Mrs. Xi is angry. All the men in the Xi family are like this. Each one is more merciless than the other. Is this what I should say?


    "If you don''t call my grandson back, I don''t want to talk to you." Mrs. Xi snorted coldly.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhu Ting came downstairs, holding a red scarf in her hand: ¡°Mom, this scarf is festive, please put it on and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear it.¡± The old lady got angry: ¡°You parents don¡¯t care whether your own sons have food to eat and whether they have enough to eat.¡±


    ?Her poor grandson is still wandering outside during the Chinese New Year. He is really pitiful.


    The phone rang. The old lady looked at the caller ID and quickly picked up the phone: "Xiangnan, it''s New Year''s Eve. Where are you? Can you come back for New Year''s Eve dinner?"


    "Grandma." Xi Xiangnan said with a smile on his lips: "I''m still in the south, I guess I won''t be able to go back. Grandma, when I go back, I will bring you a very satisfying gift. You will definitely like it."


    "You child, it is the best gift for you to come back and have the New Year''s Eve dinner with me, an old woman. Go and buy a plane ticket. There is still time." The old lady was not in the mood for any gifts.


    Most people celebrate the New Year with their children and grandchildren surrounding them, but it¡¯s better for her because her only grandson is still far away in the south of the Yangtze River.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not coming back. Tell my parents that I have something very important to do here.¡± To be precise, I am accompanying a very important person.


    "You just don''t have grandma in your heart. You are a heartless person. Just like your father, you only have work in your heart and no relatives." Old Mrs. Xi began to accuse.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xi Boheng was helpless.


    Mrs. Xi stared at her. She was talking to her grandson. Why did you interrupt her?


    ¡°Grandma, the signal here is not very good, so be it.¡±


    Mrs. Xi looked at the phone and sighed: "This kid has no sense of family at all. I think it''s time to find him a wife. Without a wife and children at home, I, an old woman, can''t think of anything at all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： behave well

    Chapter 247 Behave well


    Chapter 256 Behave well


    ?The phone rang again.


    ¡°Grandma, happy New Year.¡± Lu Fei sent blessings to Mrs. Xi on the phone.


    ¡°Happy New Year, Happy New Year, you are still sensible and remember me as an old lady.¡± Look, someone still remembers her.


    "Grandma, hasn''t Brother Xiang Nan come back?" Lu Fei asked casually.


    "No, who knows where he is? He is mysterious all day long." Mrs. Xi curled her lips: "Where is your brother? He hasn''t come back either?"


    ¡°My brother said he had an important patient on hand and took the patient abroad for treatment.¡±


    "It seems that something big has happened, otherwise Xiangnan wouldn''t even give me a call." After hearing this, Mrs. Xi''s mood instantly became more balanced: "Xiao Fei, come to me after the New Year." Madam, grandma will give you a big red envelope."


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have to look at others, but I definitely want to see grandma.¡±


    After speaking to Grandma Xi again, Lu Fei hung up the phone. Thinking of her brother''s tone and Brother Xiang Nan, Lu Fei couldn''t help but call Lu Ting again.


    ?On the other end, Jin Changzhu¡¯s surgery went very smoothly, and he could return to China after staying in the hospital for about ten days.


    ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you just hang up the phone?¡± Lu Ting was in a good mood after receiving Lu Fei¡¯s cross-border call.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Lu Fei bit her lip and wanted to ask but dared to ask: ¡°When will you come back?¡±


    "It will take a few days." The operation has been completed. He can stay here or go back. Anyway, Jin Changzhu is taken care of by his brother-in-law, so there is no need for him.


    "Isn''t Brother Xiang Nan with you? I just had a phone call with Grandma Xi. Brother Xiang Nan won''t come back to celebrate the New Year. She is very disappointed." For those who are celebrating the New Year, her grandson will not be at home to celebrate the New Year, so she is definitely disappointed.


    ¡°Oh, he probably won¡¯t want to come back for a while.¡± It¡¯s strange that he wants to come back when there is a beauty by his side.


    ?Lu Fei caught the other person¡¯s words, don¡¯t you want to? What does it mean? The other party can come back but doesn''t mean: "Brother, what do you mean? It''s as if I have a family but won''t return to Brother Xiang Nan."


    "You know the girlfriend I told you about last time. I went to see my girlfriend, but it''s not that I don''t want to come back. By the way, I''ll tell you. You don''t have to talk to the Xi family. Although this They will find out sooner or later, but what we said is still different from what he said. Do you understand?"


    Lu Fei tightened her grip on the microphone and couldn''t hear what her brother was saying at all.


    Brother Xiang Nan was with Jin Yao, no, to be precise, Brother Xiang Nan went to Jin Yao''s house.


    How is it possible? It''s impossible. Brother Xiang Nan is not such a casual person.


    ??Yes, Jin Yao said that her family saved Brother Xiang Nan, so Brother Xiang Nan went over to thank the savior. This is human nature, yes, it must be like this.


    No matter what, she felt it was necessary to tell Grandma Xi about Brother Xiang Nan going to thank the savior''s family, so as to save Grandma Xi from worrying about Brother Xiang Nan''s safety outside.


    Xi Xiangnan put away the phone and was about to put up window grilles and couplets with Jin Yao when the big brother on his waist rang again.


    ??He picked up helplessly: "Grandma."


    "Xiang Nan." Grandma Xi was still happy: "I heard that you are now at my grandson''s wife''s house. You are really good at hiding such a big thing from grandma."


    Xi Xiangnan raised his eyebrows. No need to think about it, Lu Ting must have said it because of his talkativeness: "So, grandma, I said I will bring you a most satisfying gift after the new year."


    ¡°You, you are smooth-tongued, behave well in other people¡¯s homes.¡± Grandma Xi hung up the phone happily.


    ?Although some families are not from the right family, but who has never been young, let them deal with everything first. Xi Boheng put down the newspaper and looked a little more serious: "Isn''t this nonsense? What is it like to go to someone else''s house to celebrate the New Year instead of going back to your home?"


    As for that girl, he knew something about her. She was a girl from a poor family. It''s not that he looks down on the other party, it''s just that the other party is not suitable for Xiang Nan.


    In his opinion, marriage should focus on being well-matched, so that the couple can go further.


    "Okay, don''t act like the head of the family at home. We are not your subordinates. Besides, if the child likes me, why do you have so many opinions? You don''t need to marry me." Grandma Xi just couldn''t stand the strict look of her son. , has the same virtues as his dead wife, a stubborn donkey type with an inflexible mind.


    "Mom." Xi Boheng expressed his opinion: "I asked Long Yue to take 100,000 yuan to test the other party. The other party left Xiangnan as soon as he saw the money. What good can such a woman do? Of course, their family saved Xiangnan This matter about Nan is a fact. No matter what, I will be grateful in my heart, but it does not mean that I will agree to let him into this home. "


    In his opinion, Xiang Nan''s future wife must be a martial arts practitioner and know how to take care of household affairs. In addition, Xiang Nan must be the head of the Xi family, so he should not be careless about marrying a wife. The idiot is back.


    "I''m an old lady and don''t care about this. As long as Xiang Nan likes me, I like it." The old lady was in a good mood. She stood up and went to do some activities outside: "Zhu Ting, let me try on the scarf you have on your hand. It looks festive. "


    ¡°Alas.¡± Zhu Ting quickly stood up and surrounded the old lady.


    ¡­


    "How is it? Are you sticking it straight?" Xi Xiangnan asked Jin Yao who was standing by the ladder.


    "Move to the left, yes, that''s it." Jin Yao handed over a bowl of rice paste: "Just put the paste on it and stick it on."


    Xi Xiangnan jumped down, took a look at the couplet, and thought it was good.


    ? Hu Xiuying carried Xiao Fengfeng on her back and tidied the house inside and out, looking out the door from time to time.


    Jin Yao saw what Hu Xiuying was thinking: "Mom, uncle called back and said that my dad''s surgery went well and he should be back before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month."


    "As long as it goes well, as long as it goes well." He walked into the kitchen and saw two pig''s trotters in the kitchen. He filled one with some meat and called Yaoyao over: "Yaoyao, you can milk them for you and send them over." There are fifty dollars."


    ?It is one thing for her mother-in-law not to like her, but she will still have the proper etiquette.


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Okay, I''ll send it off in a minute."


    Xi Xiangnan stayed at home to kill fish, while Jin Yao pushed out her bicycle and went out with her bag.


    Not long after I went out, I saw a car parked in a small building not far away. The car stopped, and a mother and son got out of the car.


    ?The woman is charming, with curved eyebrows and slender figure. The little boy looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, slightly chubby, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar to the woman''s.


    A man with a rough build came down together. He picked up a lot of goods from the car and walked inside.


    Looking at the man, Jin Yao sneered, what a coincidence.


    Without looking any further, Jin Yao changed direction and headed towards her uncle''s house.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already thirty, and my sister-in-law hasn¡¯t given you a New Year¡¯s gift yet?¡± Huang Mingfen asked Aunt Dai while frying tofu in the kitchen.


    "She doesn''t have me in her heart." Aunt Dai mixed the fish fillets with flour neatly and fried them in the pot for a while: "It''s just that your eldest brother is not at home. If your eldest brother was at home, New Year''s gifts and other things would have been prepared for me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： New Years gift

    Chapter 248 New Year¡¯s Gift


    Chapter 257 New Year¡¯s Gift


    When Aunt Dai said this, she snorted again: "I don''t know how Changzhu is doing. If his legs really don''t get better, how will he live in the future."


    She usually prefers younger sons, but after all, Changzhu is also her biological child. Now that Changzhu has encountered such a thing, it is a lie that she, as a mother, is not worried.


    ?Speaking of this, Huang Mingfen was very curious: "Mom, why do you think Jin Yao is so capable? You said you sent your eldest brother to another place for treatment, so you sent him to another place for treatment."


    "You think it''s her who is more powerful than the big man. You didn''t see that he drives a military vehicle. I guess this big man is probably a high-ranking official." Aunt Dai didn''t think Jin Yao had any abilities. In her opinion, Come on, it must be the big man who helped.


    "Mom, it''s just a jeep. It''s not a military vehicle. It''s not a trivial matter to buy one and drive it if your family has money." Huang Mingfen felt that her mother-in-law''s guess was not entirely correct.


    Yes, the other party can afford to drive a car. What does this mean? It means that the other party must have a good family background.


    ¡°Knock, knock.¡± There was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Rongrong, open the door.¡± Huang Mingfen shouted to a room.


    A thin boy came out of the house and opened the door.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Rongrong looked at the person at the door and his eyes lit up: ¡°Sister, you are here, come in quickly.¡±


    Jin Yao handed over the bag in his hand: "No, I have a lot of things to do at home, so I won''t go in. You can take this thing in."


    ??Jin Yao and Hu Xiuying have the same idea about giving holiday gifts. There will be no shortage of holiday gifts, and at most they will be sent to the local government.


    "Yao Yao is here." Huang Mingfen came out of the kitchen, wearing an apron: "Come in and sit down for a while, they are frying fish, I will take some back later."


    There are three things that must be prepared for the New Year in Feng''an County: fried tofu, fried fish nuggets, and fried peanuts. These three New Year''s goods can be seen no matter who you go to.


    ??Jin Yao slightly curled her lips: "No, aunt, my mother is cooking at home, and my mother gave me 50 yuan to give me milk for the Chinese New Year."


    ?? Dai Mingfen came out of the kitchen and took the fifty yuan from Jin Yao''s hand. A smile appeared on his face: "Okay, as long as the etiquette is done, you wait, I will put a basin of fish back for you."


    ?Putting the money into his pocket, he turned around and went into the kitchen to put a small bag of fish in it and asked Jin Yao to carry it back: "How is your father? When can he come back?"


    ¡°The operation was quite successful, and I will be back in about ten days.¡± Jin Yao said simply.


    "Okay, okay, as long as everything is fine." Aunt Dai finally gave up on her mental arithmetic and said, "Okay, you can go back quickly."


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and turned around to go home.


    As soon as Jin Yao left, Aunt Dai looked at the New Year''s gift in the bag and said happily: "She has some conscience."


    "Mom." There was suddenly more meat in the house, and Huang Mingfen was also happy: "Let''s braise a pig''s trotters. Rongrong and Yaoyao both like it."


    "Okay." Aunt Dai looked at the time: "What''s going on in Changming? Why haven''t you come back after buying couplets for a long time? It''s almost one o''clock, and dinner will be served soon."


    Jin Yao was about to push his bicycle to leave when he saw his uncle coming over with a bruised nose and face. He was celebrating the New Year and wondered what was going on: "Uncle, what''s wrong with you? You had a fight with someone."


    "No." Jin Changming sighed: "Not so much. Xu Laosan said he would lay off me next year. I was so angry that I had a fight with him." Of course Jin Changming was angry in his heart. The person who made them miserable was In the eldest brother''s family, Mr. Xu took revenge and spread his grievances on him. How could he not be angry?


    ?Jin Yao: "Xu Shaohua''s third uncle?"


    "Isn''t that what''s so great about him? Isn''t it just that he became a small team leader and acted like he was awesome?" Jin Changming became angry when he thought of his attitude just now: "This little guy, I have to be the director next year." Come and file a complaint against him."


    "Uncle, don''t argue with him. If he really wants to vent his anger on the Xu family, let him come to me. What do you think? Why don''t you go to the hospital and get some medicine?"


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just go back and apply the medicinal wine myself. You can go back, there¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Jin Changming waved his hand, motioning for Jin Yao to go back.


    ¡°Changming, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who did this?¡± Huang Mingfen glanced at Jin Changming who had just returned home and saw that his face was covered with injuries, his face was bruised and his nose was swollen, and he shouted.


    ¡°I just had a fight with Xu Laosan outside.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, you are so tolerant in normal times, but why can¡¯t you bear it at Guan Jian¡¯s moment? You fought with him, how can he be as good as you?¡± Huang Mingfen was really distressed.


    "You think I want to?" Jin Changming grinned: "He said he would lay off me next year. Of course I am angry."


    Aunt Dai came out with a cooked egg and looked at the injuries on her youngest son''s face. She felt so distressed that she peeled the egg and rubbed it on his face: "It''s all your fault, Jin Yao, that **** girl. She caused so many troubles and caused you trouble. You Don¡¯t worry, when this new year is over, I will ask the dead girl to go to Xu¡¯s house to apologize.¡±


    ??The things that that dead girl caused must be solved by oneself. If it causes his uncle to be laid off, she will look good.


    ¡°Mom, people said that unless Jin Yao is allowed to marry Xu Shaohua, the Xu family will never forgive Yaoyao.¡± An apology is not useful now.


    "This is too much." Huang Mingfen paused: "Didn''t it say that Xu Shaohua and his family have developed in Kyoto?"


    "I heard he''s doing well." Jin Changming didn''t know. "I won''t tell you. People who celebrate the New Year get angry just talking about it."


    ¡­


    Jin Yao returned home and told Hu Xiuying about the injury caused by the fight between Jin Changming and Xu Laosan. Hu Xiuying looked sad: "What do the Xu family want? It''s endless, isn''t it? Now the anger has been directed at your uncle. It¡¯s really too much.¡±


    "Perhaps expressing anger is just a formality. Their real purpose is to force Yaoyao to show up." Xi Xiangnan understood the meaning as soon as he heard it.


    "Yao Yao, thank you for treating Xu Shaohua before..." Hu Xiuying glanced at Xi Xiangnan and said nothing more: "I didn''t expect the Xu family to be such a thing."


    "Mom, why are you angry?" Jin Yao smiled and said: "The current situation is that our life is getting better and better, and their Xu family is getting worse and worse. If they are not afraid of death, they can just come. Is it possible that I can still Don¡¯t be afraid of them.¡±


    ?The behavior of the Xu family reminded me of a few words, what is it called, Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, it is really appropriate to apply it to the Xu family.


    "That''s what I said." How could Hu Xiuying not be worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault that I didn¡¯t know people well before and made careless friends.¡± Jin Yao made a face at Hu Xiuying.


    Speaking of Xu Shaohua, Xi Xiangnan thought of another person, Zhu Butian.


    I have been busy with Uncle Changzhu''s affairs these days, but I have forgotten about him. If I dare to drug my wife, it is time to meet him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： The battle between men

    Chapter 249 The battle between men


    Chapter 258 The battle between men


    ?This year because Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong are not at home, I always feel a little deserted.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Hu Xiuying took Xiao Fengfeng to bed early.


    Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao were sitting in the living room watching the Spring Festival Gala. At twelve o''clock, Xi Xiangnan went outside to light up the New Year''s Eve firecrackers.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Jin Yao yawned and wanted to go back to his room to sleep.


    Xi Xiangnan did not dare to make any mistakes at home for fear of disturbing Hu Xiuying, but he still had something to do: "Daughter-in-law, happy New Year."


    ?Jin Yao stretched out her hand: "Here''s the red envelope."


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow morning." Xi Xiangnan took advantage of Hu Xiuying to return to the room and quickly kissed Jin Yao: "Go to bed quickly."


    ?Jin Yao looked at him: "You want to go out?"


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Solving something is a matter between men."


    ?Jin Yao didn''t want to worry about him, so she yawned and went back to her room.


    ?Hong Jiujiu Song and Dance Hall was unusually deserted tonight. In front of the counter, Zhu Butian was sitting there with two bottles of spirits in front of him. At this time, Zhu Butian was drinking heavily.


    Heizi reached out to grab his glass: "Brother, you can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you''ll get drunk."


    "roll."


    "Brother, are you going to do anything for a woman? What kind of magic power does that woman named Jin Yao have to make you like this?" Bai Zi didn''t understand very much. It''s just a woman. In his opinion, all women in the world are the same. What''s the difference.


    Brother was such a ruthless and accurate person before, but look at the difference between him and an alcoholic now.


    Heizi and Baizi looked at each other and already had an idea in their hearts. The woman named Jin Yao must never appear in front of the boss in the future.


    The two quietly retreated and discussed in a corner: "He Zhengping''s people came to me before and said they could sell Jin Yao to another place."


    "He Zhengping has already gone in and is doing nothing." Everyone has gone in and is doing nothing.


    "Although He Zhengping went in, the Gou family member didn''t. Don''t forget who He Zhengping is working for." Heizi looked at the old man''s vicissitudes of life and seemed to have made up his mind: "Well, I''ll go tomorrow Let¡¯s ask Boss Gou if the other party really has this ability, why don¡¯t we cooperate with him?¡±


    "Why bother?" Bai Zi said in a broken voice: "If you ask me, our brothers will give her a lesson and warn her not to get close to her eldest brother."


    She is just a woman, how can she still have the ability to reach heaven?


    "I don''t know whether I should call you smart or stupid. If our eldest brother knows that we did this, what will he do to us? He might kick us out. We have to make him believe that this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s okay." Heizi glanced at Baizi and said softly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll do whatever you say. As long as you don¡¯t let me see the boss acting like this, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±


    The two discussed for a while. When they turned around, they found a tall man standing behind them. He knew this man. Heizi''s expression changed and he asked, "What are you doing?"


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the two of them lightly and pointed at Zhu Butian on the counter: "Don''t be nervous, I''ll come to talk to him about something."


    Zhu Butian heard the commotion and looked over. His eyes were already filled with drunkenness. He saw Xi Xiangnan waving to him: "It''s you. Come on. There''s no one to drink with me. Brother, come on and drink with me."


    Xi Xiangnan sat in front of him and watched him pour himself a glass of wine.


    "Didn''t you go back? Why are you back again?" Zhu Butian drank.


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t say anything, and punched him in the face. Zhu Butian immediately fell to the ground unsteadily, and blood immediately flowed from his nose. Heizi and Baizi shouted: "Brothers, if anyone is looking for trouble, come to me."


    ?If you dare to look for trouble on their territory, you don¡¯t want to live.


    ?Zhu Butian slowly got up, waved his hand behind him, and motioned for them to leave: "Go down, I will settle some private matters with him."


    ?The other party punched him, which made him sober up a little, and he understood why the other party came.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Heizi stared at Xi Xiangnan, not understanding what the eldest brother was going to do.


    "Step back." Zhu Butian wiped the blood from his nose and sat back down as if nothing had happened: "Brother, you have to be famous for this punch. You have to tell me what your identity is. Come teach me a lesson."


    Xi Xiangnan spoke slowly: "Of course I am teaching you a lesson as a Yaoyao man. The punch just now was for you to drug my wife and teach you a lesson."


    ??If his wife hadn''t met him that day, I would be scared to think about the consequences.


    "I was wrong for drugging Yaoyao." Zhu Butian looked at the wine glass in front of him blankly: "But my heart was sincere at that time. I really wanted to marry Yaoyao."


    It would have been better if Zhu Butian didn''t say anything. As soon as he said this, Xi Xiangnan punched him again.


    ?Zhu Butian did not fight back and was punched out by Xi Xiangnan again.


    Heizi and the other brothers'' eyes turned red when they looked at Xi Xiangnan, and they were even more unconvinced. Why didn''t the eldest brother fight back?


    "But, I have figured it out now." Zhu Butian''s eyes dimmed: "Yao Yao is like a sun. Even if she marries me, she will not be happy. So, I no longer have that idea. I have decided, We need to disband and sell this place, leave here, and find a place to work again.¡±


    He is ready to wash away his current identity and start a new life.


    "You have committed many evil deeds, where do you think you can hide?" Xi Xiangnan read Zhu Butian''s information and said that he had committed many evil deeds, but he did form a clique.


    ¡°You sound so much like a comrade in the police.¡± Zhu Butian sneered: ¡°I know what I have done.¡±


    "Zhu Butian." Xi Xiangnan looked at him: "Just now, I heard your men saying that they were going to attack my woman."


    After Xi Xiangnan said this, he looked at Zhu Butian to see what kind of reaction he would have.


    "You can''t blame them for this." Zhu Butian was startled: "I will explain it clearly to them, but..." Zhu Butian looked at Xi Xiangnan: "Maybe I can do you a favor, how about doing meritorious service?"


    He could guess Xi Xiangnan''s identity at a glance, but the other party didn''t send him directly to prison. In his opinion, he just wanted to give himself a chance to reform.


    Xi Xiangnan was not surprised that the other party could guess his identity.


    ¡°Oh? How do you say this?¡±


    ?Zhu Butian remained silent for a while and then smiled and said, "Just wait for my good news."


    Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd: ¡°Zhu Butian, if you really want to repent, I can help you.¡±


    "Brother." Zhu Butian patted the other party on the shoulder: "Yao Yao is a good girl. She is the girl I want to choose at first sight. You should treat her well in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Dont scream

    Chapter 250 Don¡¯t scream


    Chapter 259 Don¡¯t scream


    When Xi Xiangnan came out of the Hongjiujiu Song and Dance Hall, small snowflakes were floating in the sky outside. He looked up at the sky and stretched out his hand to catch it. The snowflakes fell on his hand and melted.


    "Brother, that man is so arrogant. Why don''t you let the brothers teach him a lesson?" Heizi was extremely disappointed in his eldest brother. Everyone had bullied him, but he didn''t react at all. This eldest brother was no longer theirs. The eldest brother is a turtle with a shrunken head.


    "Heizi, Baizi, come in with me. I have something to say to you." Thinking of what Xi Xiangnan had just revealed to him, Zhu Butian felt a chill on his body. He glanced at the two of them sharply and turned around to return to his office. .


    ???Heizi and Baizi looked at each other. The eldest brother''s look just now made them frightened. They followed Zhu Butian silently, and their bodies no longer had the violent aura just now.


    ??Zhu Butian threw the lighter in his pocket on the table without looking at the two of them: "Tell me, what are you going to do to Jin Yao behind my back?"


    "Brother, since you met that woman Jin Yao, you are no longer the same eldest brother we met. You have become indecisive. Brother, you were not like this before, so Bai Zi and I decided to teach Jin Yao a lesson and let eldest brother return In the past." Heizi raised his neck and stated the facts passionately.


    "Yes, brother, there is really nothing good about that woman. Brother is so kind to her, but she doesn''t even feel it. She is obviously ungrateful. Brother, such a woman needs to be dealt with. You ask the brothers to give her some color and see. She He must be honest." Bai Zi thought that his elder brother had finally figured it out, and was happy in his heart.


    "Fuck you motherfuckers." Zhu Butian couldn''t help but curse after hearing what they said. If Xi Xiangnan hadn''t told him such a fact, would Jin Yao have really been sold by them: "I want to like others, and follow What does it matter to others? Besides, if I like someone, that person must like me. What kind of gangster logic is this?


    Heizi and Heizi whispered in their hearts, you are a robber to begin with.


    "Come here..." Zhu Butian waved to the two of them: "I have something to tell you."


    ¡­


    When Xi Xiangnan returned home, the house was very quiet. When he passed by Jin Yao''s room, the door of the other party suddenly opened, and Jin Yao pulled him in.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, are you too enthusiastic?¡± He didn¡¯t even think about what would happen with his wife at his mother-in-law¡¯s house.


    Jin Yao pushed him against the wall, with a vague smell of blood in his nose, and sneered: "Come back from the fight?"


    ??It was really an eye-opener for her. A high-ranking officer was fighting in private.


    Xi Xiangnan raised his eyebrows: "Daughter-in-law, do you feel sorry for your man or that man?"


    "You are not the one who was beaten." Jin Yao was not angry.


    Xi Xiangnan: "..." His head fell silently, landing on Jin Yao''s lips, and whispered softly: "Daughter-in-law, you dragged me into the room at this late hour, didn''t you?"


    ?Before he finished speaking, Jin Yao had already blocked the other person''s lips and crushed them hard.


    Xi Xiangnan smiled lightly. His wife was still a little too young. In this kind of matter, men are natural hunters. How could she be his opponent?


    ?Hold Yaoyao''s head with one hand and deepen the kiss.


    After a while, Xi Xiangnan''s breathing became obviously much heavier, and he cursed secretly that this woman must have done it on purpose.


    "Zhu Butian''s men are trying to cooperate with the Gou family. Do you know what they want to do?" Xi Xiangnan put his hands on Jin Yao''s waist and wandered around unceremoniously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to sell me, right?¡±


    "It seems that you are quite self-aware and know that you are not liked by Zhu Butian''s brothers." Xi Xiangnan smiled lightly.


    ?Jin Yao pinched him in the dark: "It seems that someone else is going to sell me, are you happy?"


    ¡°I was laughing that someone was going to have bad luck.¡±


    "I finally told the truth." Jin Yao''s hands gently passed over him: "I''m sleepy, you can go."


    "You little heartless one." Xi Xiangnan complained a little: "But it''s hungry, what should I do?" As he spoke, Jin Yao felt its enthusiasm.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Jin Yao had no time to care about it. He pushed the mat out of the door to the south and locked the door.


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, sometimes when a daughter-in-law is very skilled, it may not always be a good thing, such as now.


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, there was no rush to go out. The whole family gathered together to make dumplings, and then took a nap again in the afternoon, and the whole day passed like this.


    Jin Changzhu is not at home, but the matter of returning home to worship his ancestors cannot be left behind. Jin Changzhu is not at home, and there are no other men in the family, so the matter of returning to his hometown to worship his ancestors naturally falls on Xi Xiangnan.


    ??Jin Yao was a little reluctant about this: "Mom, we are just dating and not married, so why should we let him go?"


    Hu Xiuying looked at her daughter, who was usually smart and confused at all times, and chuckled: "Now he is the only man in our family."


    ¡°Can I go by myself?¡± It¡¯s just ancestor worship, why can¡¯t women go there?


    ¡°Of course you have to go home and lead the way to the south.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan snickered on the sidelines. Look, with him here, he can still take the lead at critical moments.


    The two of them did not go back to their hometown in Jinshui Village, but directly picked up their things and went to the mountains.


    Watching the two people going up the mountain, a few black figures were hiding in the dark, biting their ears from time to time.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan took a **** and trimmed away the weeds on the side: "Is this your father-in-law or great-grandfather?"


    ¡°This is my great-grandfather, and the one next to it belongs to my grandfather. When I was a kid, my grandfather would bring me candy every time he came back from the winery.¡±


    "Oh, I understand. Your grandpa treats you like a treasure, and grandma treats you like a straw." Xi Xiangnan nodded, and after finishing the repairs here, he went to his grandfather''s side.


    "You can put it this way." Jin Yao laid out the sacrifices and said, "Can you do this? You haven''t done this before."


    ¡°This is really the first time that my grandfather¡¯s graveyard is cared for by someone, and we don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Suddenly, I felt that it was still the traditional way of worshiping ancestors in the countryside.


    Yaoyao rolled her eyes, as if she saw a few dark figures in the dense trees, and turned around as if she hadn''t seen them: "Let''s go over there and have a look later."


    "sister."


    ? Rongrong and Yaoyao followed Jin Changming along the mountain road: "Sister, you came so early."


    ¡°I¡¯m about to go back.¡± Jin Yao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle, happy New Year.¡±


    "Happy New Year, hello to everyone." Jin Changming looked at Xi Xiangnan with displeasure in his eyes: "Yao Yao, why did you let a foreigner come over? He has no name or status, and you are not afraid of your grandpa being offended."


    "Uncle, it depends on what you said." Jin Yao was not annoyed: "My father is in the hospital and can''t come, so he can''t let me and my mother come. Besides, grandpa will definitely understand."


    ¡°Sister, is this my brother-in-law?¡± Rongrong was a half-year-old child. When she saw that Hu Xiangnan was tall, her eyes immediately became interested, thinking that her sister¡¯s boyfriend was so tall.


    "What brother-in-law?" Jin Changming lowered his head and reprimanded: "Children don''t know how to bark."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： risk ones life

    Chapter 251 Taking risks


    Chapter 260 Taking risks


    ??Rongrong made a face at Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao and the others have already finished it and are ready to leave. Besides, she has no control over whether her uncle is happy or not.


    She has no control over other people¡¯s heads.


    ?As if he didn''t hear what Jin Changzhu said, he grinned: "Uncle, let''s go back first."


    ?Jin Changming was not happy at all, but his eldest brother was not at home, so his sister-in-law and his family still had to take care of him: "Stop cooking at night, come to my house to eat."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao nodded happily.


    ¡°Sister, come early.¡± Rongrong shouted.


    ?Jin Yao smiled at him, this cousin was quite lively. The little cousin was relatively introverted, so he smiled shyly at her and stopped talking.


    ??Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan went down another road. Jin Changming lowered his head and scolded his two sons: "Why are you still standing there? Why don''t you work faster?"


    ?The dark shadows saw Jin Yao and his wife going down the other way and immediately followed them.


    One of them said: "The superiors said, try to take action while Jin Yao is alone. These two people have been together, should we take action?"


    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Another person said: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, this little **** can¡¯t even urinate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really yours, follow me.¡±


    ?Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan looked at each other and smiled. Jin Yao looked around and whispered to Xi Xiangnan, "I''ll go over there for convenience. You wait for me here."


    "Okay." Xi Xiangnan waited honestly.


    ?Jin Yao looked around and found a hidden spot with lush vegetation.


    But she didn''t really want to pee, she just stood there, waiting for the fish to come.


    Within a minute, three men wearing black masks stood in front of her. When the three men saw Jin Yao, they stepped forward to cover her mouth without saying a word.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Jin Yao was covered by someone''s mouth and moved a few times before becoming still. The other party saw that Jin Yao had fainted, with joy in their eyes. They winked at each other and dragged Jin Yao away from the original place. land.


    "Yao Yao, Yaoyao." Xi Xiangnan''s voice sounded nearby: "Are you okay?"


    "Yao Yao, are you okay?" Xi Xiangnan called again when he received no response.


    At the other end, three figures were already dragging Jin Yao down the other side of the mountain. Xi Xiangnan followed the traces of their approach and quickly followed.


    ??Jin Yao, this stupid woman, agreed that she would just lure them out, so why did she endanger her own life?


    There were several motorcycles parked on a dirt road at the foot of the mountain. Jin Yao was placed in the middle. With a sudden sound, the motorcycles went a long way away. The direction they were walking was not the direction of the county town.


    Xi Xiangnan saw a bicycle parked on the side of the road, turned around and rode to follow.


    ¡°Oh, Dad, Dad, where are our bicycles?¡± A father and son came down from the mountain and said in surprise when they saw that there was nothing at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Who the hell, stole our bicycles.¡±


    "Dad, there are still one hundred dollars here." The little boy saw a hundred dollars on the grass.


    ¡°This man has some conscience.¡± The man put the money into his pocket: ¡°Let¡¯s go, walk back.¡±


    ?The motorcycle moved forward quickly, directly entering a certain mountain pass, and sent the person to an abandoned wooden house, where the three of them stood guard, waiting for the person to come.


    This is an abandoned mine, and these houses have also become dilapidated because they have not been repaired for a long time.


    There are various unused washbasins, snakeskin bags, etc. scattered around, as well as some residual cinders.


    The three of them worked together to tie Jin Yao to a mountain pillar. One of them pinched Jin Yao''s chin and said, "Tsk, tsk, she is really a beauty." "This person is wanted by the higher-ups. Don''t mess around." The other person said Warn the other party: "The big boss will come over tonight to inspect the goods. If something goes wrong, we will be left without food."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m addicted to it.¡± The other party let go of Jin Yao and smiled.


    About an hour later, a little black man came over and waved to them, telling them to take them and follow him.


    The three men immediately untied Jin Yao and followed the man to an abandoned well.


    ?The mouth of the well is covered with grass and trees. If you don''t know, you won''t know there is a well here.


    ??The little black man pushed a board aside, revealing the mouth of a two-meter-long well. It was dark and bottomless below.


    ¡°Tie the person up and throw him down. There will be people below to help him. Hurry.¡± The little black man was responsible for releasing the person. The other three people tied a rope around Jin Yao¡¯s body and quickly put the person down.


    During the process of being devolved, Jin Yao opened her eyes and wanted to scold her. Damn it, what kind of skills are these? I really didn¡¯t notice. This boss Gou is really good at it.


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t know how long she was let go, but she felt it was at least three minutes. In other words, the well was about a hundred meters deep.


    ?Looking up, I saw nothing but sporadic light. In the end, the sporadic light was gone.


    She knew that the wellhead had been sealed again.


    ?Above, the four people saw that the man had reached the bottom, sealed the well mouth again, and left chatting and laughing, and found nothing strange.


    After they left, Xi walked south to the wellhead and looked at the sealed wellhead with a cold look in his eyes.


    Down the well, just when Jin Yao felt her chest was tight, a puff of fresh air came in. She squinted and saw clearly that there was a door on one side of the well with a square opening.


    At this time, this is where the fresh air came from. With the arrival of the fresh air, the sound of footsteps also reached her ears.


    "This girl is very powerful, so I have to be careful." A low, restrained and hoarse voice sounded in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as the goods are of good quality, the boss will not treat you badly.¡± The other party spoke softly in non-standard Mandarin and responded softly.


    ?Jin Yao closed her eyes again and pretended to be dead.


    A flashlight shone on her face. Her eyes felt a little uncomfortable and her eyelashes moved slightly.


    At the square opening of the door, two men wearing masks looked at Jin Yao carefully. The flashlight also moved from Jin Yao''s face to Jin Yao''s chest and lower body, as if they were inspecting goods.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± The out-of-town boss turned off the flashlight: ¡°Such a beauty will definitely fetch a good price in Kyoto.¡±


    ¡°You should earn more or less, and it¡¯s just me?¡± The other party¡¯s tone was flattering.


    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±


    ¡°Okay, deal.¡±


    ¡°When will you send the person away?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight, it¡¯s not convenient in broad daylight.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve prepared some food and wine. Let¡¯s go have a drink. You can take the people away when it gets dark.¡±


    The two figures walked away while talking, leaving the room in darkness again.


    ?Jin Yao opened her eyes and took a long time to adapt to the darkness here.


    ?This body is not my body from the previous life, and its ability to adapt to darkness is much worse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： disturb good things

    Chapter 252 Interrupting Good Things


    Chapter 261 Interrupting Good Things


    ?The air here was thin, barely able to survive, and Jin Yao felt drowsy after a while. She bit out a small blade from her chest to cut off the rope that was holding her down.


    The knife was sharp and could cut the rope in two or three strokes.


    ?She jumped up to the door and looked out from the square opening. She saw nothing but darkness.


    ?There was a beam of light coming from the wellhead above. Jin Yao raised her head and looked up, and found that the wellhead had been opened. Jin Yao squinted his eyes, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and his movements were not slow.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan called in the darkness with a rope tied around his waist.


    "At this."


    Xi Xiangnan landed lightly and flicked Jin Yao''s forehead: "Silly girl, you must be stupid."


    ?Jin Yao chuckled: "If you didn''t come over and take a look, how would you know that the scenery here is so good?"


    Who would have thought of such a hidden place?


    ¡­


    Goujia


    ?Zhang Xiaofang looked at these photos in her hand and felt a fire in her heart. Good thing Gou Deyong. It turns out that you have brought these people here a long time ago and even went shopping with them. In your heart, you and I have long lost the feeling of being a lost wife.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang angrily tore off these unsightly photos, her eyes filled with jealousy. No, we can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, there will be no place for her and Hui''er in this family.


    In the past, Zhengping helped him do things, and he could learn some of Gou Deyong''s movements. Now Zhengping is locked up, and I heard that he can''t be released at all.


    ??Jiang Shizhen, this bitch¡¯s belly has not moved for a long time...


    At the end of the photo, there is a note with only one sentence: "A woman who holds her family property in her own hands is a smart woman, and I am willing to cooperate with you."


    When Zhang Xiaofang saw this line of words, her heart skipped a few beats.


    She was not stupid. The other party must have a purpose for wanting to help her so blatantly. The reluctance in her heart overcame this suspicion and she dialed the number above.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xiaofang felt that what the other party said was reasonable. If you want to take control of the family property, the first condition is to know where your man''s weaknesses are.


    ?? Today a customer came to the house. Gou Deyong took him to the mine. He heard that he was a big boss. If the business was negotiated well, he could make a lot of money.


    Thinking of this, she had the idea of ??going to the mine.


    Just do it, change your clothes and go out from home. I met Bing Zai at the door: "Boss lady, where are you going?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll just walk around for a while. Where is your boss? He¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°The boss and his guests stayed at the mine for dinner.¡±


    ¡°You go and do your work, I¡¯ll look around casually.¡± Zhang Xiaofang didn¡¯t want Bingzai to know that she was going to the mine, so she talked casually.


    "Okay, I''ll send something to the boss." Bing Zai didn''t think much, turned around and left.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang went up the mountain from a small road. As soon as she went up the mountain, she could see the two-story building. This small building was not open to workers and would only be used when important guests came over.


    ?But others, she herself has only been here once or twice, and she has no other thoughts except that Gou Deyong is wasting money.


    ? Zhang Xiaofang looked at the small building in front of her, with excitement in her eyes. Gou Deyong attached great importance to this small building. There must be something shady in it. Gou Deyong, you were the first to be ruthless. Don¡¯t blame me.


    ?My heart was crossed, I encouraged myself again, I raised my head and chest and wanted to go down, but when I was about to go down, something didn''t seem right around me.


    ?? He squinted his eyes and looked around, but he didn''t feel anything was wrong. It was very quiet in front of the small building. There was not even a gatekeeper. If there was a problem in such an unattended place, she herself didn''t believe it.


    ??But if there is no problem, why did Gou Deyong build this small building? Is he planning to raise a woman here?


    I walked up to it smoothly. As soon as I approached the small building, a young man wearing a mask came out of the darkness and looked at Zhang Xiaofang with a bad look: "Mrs. Boss, why are you here?"


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for my husband, is he here?¡± Zhang Xiaofang smoothed her curly hair and tried to sound charming.


    ¡°The boss is accompanying the guests, the wife should go back.¡±


    Zhang Xiaofang was angry, what kind of attitude is this? This place belongs to her too, why can''t she stay here? Or Gou Deyong has already decided in his heart to leave all this to that bastard: "This is my home too, you let me go back, It¡¯s so funny.¡±


    ¡°Lady boss, the boss is receiving guests. The boss has instructions not to let anyone in to disturb the guests. I hope the boss lady will not embarrass me.¡±


    ?The more the other party refused to let her in, the more she felt that there was something ghost inside.


    Don''t bother, it''s a good thing not to bother them.


    Sneered: "What if I have to go in?"


    "I''m sorry for being rude to the boss lady." The other party''s muscles were tightly bound, and he looked like a Lianjiazi. She had seen this person before, but was not familiar with it.


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± Zhang Xiaofang sneered again and again: ¡°Go and tell my husband that I¡¯m here and see what he says.¡±


    The other party didn''t want to argue with Zhang Xiaofang, so he nodded and went in. After a while, Gou Deyong came out with a red face and even some lipstick marks on his face. When he saw Zhang Xiaofang appearing here, his expression was not good: "What are you doing here? "


    "I have a share in this place. Why can''t I come? Look, you are so moisturized. No wonder you have to let me in. It''s because you are afraid that I will disturb your good things." Zhang Xiaofang looked at the lipstick marks on his body. He was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    ¡°I have an important guest here. You go back first and wait until we get home to talk about anything else.¡± Gou Deyong said in an impatient tone.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhang Xiaofang knocked Gou Deyong away and rushed in.


    ¡°Oh, this must be Madam-in-law. Madam-in-law is really beautiful.¡± The foreign boss came out speaking non-standard Mandarin.


    Zhang Xiaofang looked at the other person without speaking.


    "You see, you go back first." Gou Deyong almost ordered.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang stamped her feet and left reluctantly.


    There must be a ghost here. How many women have been raised here?


    ?The more Zhang Xiaofang thought about it, the angrier she became. She must have raised a woman, maybe a lot of women, but Gou Deyong wouldn''t let her get close. What should I do?


    ?Thinking of He Zhengping, her eyes lit up, yes, call the police.


    ?As long as He Zhengping goes in, this huge property will belong to him and Hui''er. Yes, he was ruthless in letting him in. He can''t blame himself for being unrighteous.


    ??But if he calls the police himself, Gou Deyong will definitely be angry when he finds out. Yes, he will let the mysterious man beat him.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang dialed the number again and told the other party to call the police for her, saying that there was a problem with the newly built small building in Ling''an Coal Mine.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xiaofang''s heart was pounding, and then she started to rummage through the boxes. She only had one thought in her mind. Everything in this house belonged to her, and no one could take it away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Are there any rewards?

    Chapter 253 Is there any reward?


    Chapter 262 Is there any reward?


    The night was getting dark, and it was already hazy outside. Jin Yao sat down in the well, feeling weak from hunger.


    Damn it, these people are so ridiculous. They don¡¯t even give her a mouthful of water or food. Are they planning to starve her to death? And Xi Xiangnan, who has been out for so long, doesn''t know how to bring himself some food.


    ?Jin Yao sat there and closed her eyes, waiting for the arrival of those people.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and Jin Yao knew that those people were coming.


    ?After the other party opened the door, he didn¡¯t say anything, put a bag on him, and then directly carried him away, heading outside.


    Jin Yao counted their steps carefully. After walking for a while, he could vaguely see the light, and Jin Yao could feel that this was a house.


    ¡°Put it on the car. Put these mountain specialties in the car as well.¡± Gou Huyong pointed to another bag on the ground.


    ?The other party handed a box to Gou Deyong: "Look carefully, right?"


    Gou Deyong took a look and saw that there were 140,000 in total, three at 30,000, and one at 50,000. That was correct.


    ?The other party got in the car and asked the driver to drive and prepare to leave.


    ?Gou Deyong asked someone to ride a motorcycle to **** him from behind.


    ?The car just walked out of the mountain pass and found a car blocking it in front.


    The foreign boss looked outside, cursed, and asked the driver to come down and see what was going on.


    The driver came down and took a look and found that no one was in the car.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no one in the car, what should I do?¡± The driver asked the out-of-town boss for his opinion.


    ¡°Let those people behind move this car away. Who is this? He parked the car in the middle of the road. He¡¯s crazy.¡± The foreign boss was really unhappy.


    ?Several young men following behind on motorcycles walked to the front to lift the car.


    As soon as they walked to the car, they felt something was wrong around them. They were surrounded by police. This... this...


    ¡°Sir, we received a report that you are suspected of abducting women, and we want to inspect your vehicle.¡± Captain Bai felt that his police uniform had never looked so handsome as he did today.


    ?The foreign boss looked at the people around him and raised his hands: "It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I just came to see Boss Gou to look at the coal. I''m a serious businessman."


    In my heart, I scolded Gou Deyong. This villain took his money and framed him at the same time. He was a villain and despicable.


    "Whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, we''ll find out after checking." Captain Bai didn''t give the other party a chance to defend himself, so he had someone handcuff him and then began to inspect the car.


    ¡°Captain, four unknown bags were found in the car.¡±


    "Open."


    Four good-looking girls just walked out of the bag.


    ??The foreign boss¡¯s head was hanging very low. This time he acted carelessly and the official came to see him. He admitted his failure.


    In front of the small building


    Gou Deyong was carrying a suitcase and was about to get into the car when his waist suddenly bulged and something sharp came through his thick sweater.


    ?Gou Deyong turned around and looked at the other person, and when he saw it was Zhu Butian, he snorted coldly: "Zhu Butian, what do you want to do? You also want to get a share."


    ?This business is something he has been looking for for a long time, and he doesn¡¯t want to share it with others.


    ?Zhu Butian smiled slightly: "Why, can''t you?"


    "What you think is so beautiful." Gou Deyong didn''t care about the sharpness on his waist, and said deeply: "You want to share food with me, what you think is very beautiful."


    Zhu Butian was not annoyed: "Yeah, how can you be willing to share with me in such a big business? This small building is nice, I think it will be the place where you do business." "What are you talking about?" Gou Deyong didn''t want to pay attention to Zhu. Butian: "Let go, I want to go home now."


    "Boss Gou, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back home." Zhu Butian said with a smile: "I just asked someone to park a car at the intersection. How can I put it, the cars outside can''t get in, and the cars inside can''t get out." Don¡¯t go.¡±


    "What do you want to do?" Gou Deyong is not afraid of Zhu Butian. To put it bluntly, he and the other party are on the same page and there is no conflict of interest at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants to do something. It¡¯s my comrade who wants to do something. I¡¯m afraid your client has been arrested now.¡±


    "I don''t believe it." Gou Deyong wanted to call the other party, but thought of something and smiled sinisterly: "I almost fell into your trap. You are more afraid of the public than me. How could you cooperate with the public and ask me to lead you? It¡¯s not impossible, let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡±


    "There''s no need to talk." Captain Bai led the people down the mountain: "Surround this place and don''t let anyone go."


    Gou Deyong''s pupils shrank: "You, you..."


    They really found her. It¡¯s impossible. How could it be possible?


    ?Gou Deyong didn''t even have a chance to resist, so he was arrested.


    Xi Xiangnan came out of the small building, gave Captain Bai a blueprint, and stood silently in front of Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him. Why did he go there after so long? She was almost starving to death.


    "Are you hungry?" Xi Xiangnan supported her and asked softly.


    "Okay, let''s go outside to eat something, and leave this place to them." Xi Xiangnan spent an afternoon thoroughly exploring the terrain here. It will be much easier for Captain Bai to do things.


    ¡°Okay.¡± They have nothing to do here, so why are they still here?


    Gou Deyong watched the policemen coming in and out of the small building. He didn''t even take a breath and fainted.


    With Jin Yao as his own example, the arrest was of course extremely smooth.


    ??The Gou family''s coal mine was sealed and Gou Deyong was taken away. Zhang Xiaofang smiled when she heard the news.


    The Gou family is finally hers, hers.


    Since she hadn''t eaten for more than half a day, Jin Yao didn''t dare to eat more. She only ate some soup. She lay lazily in Xi Xiangnan''s arms: "Do you think the superiors will give me a medal or something?"


    Xi Xiangnan held her hand: "It said, reward me to you."


    ¡°Tsk, shameless.¡±


    ¡­


    After Jin Changming came back, he told Huang Mingfen that his sister-in-law and his family would come over for dinner in the evening and asked her to cook early.


    Although my sister-in-law did nothing to regret her eldest brother back then, she was already sorry for her eldest brother by taking a baby home without telling him.


    But this matter has not been discussed now. Even if it is discussed, it will have to wait until the eldest brother comes back.


    So, this meal is a must in the evening.


    Hu Xiuying had packed up Xiaofeng early and was waiting for Jin Yao and Xiang Nan to come back and go to Changming''s house for dinner together.


    ?Hand and wait, it was almost six o''clock and the two of them had not come back yet. Hu Xiuying thought to herself, maybe the two children went to Changming''s house by themselves first.


    He took some gifts and headed towards Jin Changming''s house with Xiaofeng on his back.


    "Auntie." Rongrong opened the door and called to the kitchen: "Mom, Dad, Auntie is here."


    ?Jin Changming came out of the kitchen and saw Hu Xiuying. He politely called sister-in-law: "Sister-in-law, where are Yaoyao and the tall guy?"


    Hu Xiuying also felt strange: "Didn''t they come first?"


    Yaoyao and Xiangnan didn¡¯t come, so where did they go?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： Change face

    Chapter 254 Change of Face


    Chapter 263 Change of Face


    ?Jin Changming thought his sister-in-law''s words were strange: "Sister-in-law, they didn''t come here first. Could it be that the two of them went to worship their ancestors and haven''t come back yet."


    Hu Xiuying also felt strange: "No, I waited at home until six o''clock and they didn''t come back. I thought Yaoyao and Xiang Nan came over first."


    "This Yaoyao, I felt something was wrong when I saw her and the tall man together on the mountain in the morning. Sister-in-law, you too. Although the tall man was born well, he is an outsider after all. How can you let an outsider go up the mountain to worship his ancestors. "Jin Changming is very dissatisfied with this matter.


    Aunt Dai brought a few small pots of dishes to go with the wine. The dishes to go with the wine were bacon, chicken, pork jerky, and beef jerky. They were first steamed in a big pot until soft, then cut into pieces, added with water and wine, and stir-fried in the pot. Added **** and chili powder. , very delicious. Hearing Jin Changming''s words, Aunt Dai was also dissatisfied: "What is the relationship between Yaoyao and that man? Is he a son-in-law? If he is not a son-in-law, he can''t go up the mountain. How do you think you become a mother? This is common sense Do not know at all."


    ??That girl Jin Yao just told herself not to talk about the matter. It didn''t mean that she couldn''t tell Hu Xiuying. It didn''t mean that she couldn''t find fault with Hu Xiuying.


    There is a saying that goes well, if you don¡¯t want others to find fault, you must prevent others from finding fault with you. If you make a mistake, you will not be able to be blamed by others.


    ? Hu Xiuying asked an outsider to go up the mountain to worship his ancestors, which was wrong in itself. Jin Yao is not sensible. She has given birth to two children. How can she not understand even at her age?


    ¡°Mom, Xiang Nan and Jin Yao are just friends.¡± I had thought about making Xiang Nan my son-in-law before, but since I learned that Xiang Nan¡¯s family background was extraordinary, I no longer had this idea in my mind.


    "He''s just not married yet, and he''s not from our family. Then why do you let him go up the mountain? And Yaoyao, who stipulates that women can go up the mountain? Hu Xiuying, I think what happened to Changzhu this time is because you mother and daughter broke it. Due to the feng shui of our family, if I get laid off again after the new year, I won¡¯t be done with you,¡± Aunt Dai snorted.


    ??Every household in Feng''an County has men go up the mountain to worship their ancestors, so as not to ruin the family''s feng shui. This is not necessarily the case if women go up the mountain.


    Hu Xiuying opened her mouth to defend her mother-in-law''s accusation slightly: "Mom, it''s not as serious as you said. This is a new society, how can this happen?"


    "Hu Xiuying, are you capable? Do you think you are particularly capable after carrying a baby girl?" Aunt Dai did not expect Hu Xiuying to talk back: "I missed Chang Zhu''s injury, so I didn''t mention it when he was at home. Today I have to argue with you about what you were thinking at the time. You didn''t notify us when your daughter died, but you brought someone else''s daughter back. I even wonder if you exchanged the two children before bringing her back. ¡±


    ??The baby is gone, so Hu Xiuying will conceal such a big thing and not report it. Most likely, she changed her own daughter and adopted someone else''s daughter to raise.


    It''s not like this has never happened before. When someone from a neighboring village gave birth in the hospital, he thought of another family and thought of exchanging children with them.


    ??It was only in the process of changing that he was discovered by others and was beaten half to death.


    Hu Xiuying was shocked by Aunt Dai''s words: "Mom, how can you say that? No matter how poor our family''s life is, I will never give my daughter away."


    "You can''t, who knows if you can. Tell me, where did you hide my granddaughter, and where did you bring this Jin Yao back from? You must tell me clearly about this, otherwise you will have to wait for a long time. When Zhu comes back, I will divorce you directly." Aunt Dai became more and more angry when she thought that Chang Zhu didn''t even have a son.


    "Mom." Jin Changming saw that his mother was about to make the matter a big deal, so he hurriedly stepped forward to persuade him: "Mom, look at you, why are you talking so much about Wu Ying? After so many years, everyone just had a meal happily. "Don''t mention those bad things." He looked at the time and said strangely: "It''s so late for these two children. Why haven''t they come over yet? Where have they gone?"


    "What else can I do? I might as well go fooling around somewhere." Aunt Dai was not angry.


    Being a mother is not clear about what to do, and a daughter is shameless. It is really shameful to bring a man home at a young age. Hu Xiuying was worried about Jin Yao and the others, but she didn''t want to listen to Aunt Dai''s eccentric words. She picked up Xiao Fengfeng and stood up: "Mom, Yaoyao has been calling you grandma for nineteen years, and you feel bad for talking about her like that. Go."


    "Chang Ming, Ming Fen, I''m worried that something happened to them. I won''t eat this meal. You can eat it by yourself. I''ll go back and take a look."


    "Changming, look at it, look at it." Aunt Dai saw that Hu Xiuying was still in high spirits, and she felt even more angry. What''s wrong? She didn''t let anyone tell her if she had done something wrong. She pointed her finger at Hu Xiuying and opened the door for Hu Xiuying to leave. Very dissatisfied behavior.


    "Mom, Yaoyao hasn''t been home for a day. It''s normal for my sister-in-law to be worried. I''m going to go outside to see if something happened to these two children." Yaoyao is also running around with others because she doesn''t know how to go home early. ? A girl is not afraid of being bullied.


    Hu Xiuying opened the door and saw Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao standing at the door. Jin Yao raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Yao Yao, where have you been?" Hu Xiuying''s heart suddenly dropped when she saw Jin Yao.


    "Mom, Xiang Nan and I met a classmate on the way back, so we went to sit at his house." Jin Yao gave a random reason.


    "Yao Yao, when you come back, come in quickly. Your aunt has already prepared the meal and is waiting for you to come back." Jin Changming greeted the mother and daughter into the house.


    ?Aunt Dai also changed her face immediately and smiled slightly: "Yao Yao is back. Come in and bring your friends to sit down."


    Hu Xiuying looked at her mother-in-law in surprise, thinking to herself, when did her mother-in-law treat Yaoyao so well?


    "Yao Yao, this is your boyfriend. He''s really tall and handsome. I wonder what his name should be?" Huang Mingfen put a soup in the middle of the table and asked Jin Yao with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle and aunt just tell me to go to the south.¡±


    ¡°Xiang Nan, come here, I know how to drink, come and drink some wine to warm yourself up.¡± Jin Changming said and wanted to pour the other party wine.


    ?The wine must be good wine. It is a New Year gift from the winery where Jin Changming works. I heard that this kind of wine is sold outside and costs dozens of bottles.


    "Xiang Nan, where is your family from? Are there many brothers in the family? Didn''t Hu Dong say before that you were Xiuying''s natal relative? How come you became friends with Yaoyao in the blink of an eye?" Aunt Dai glanced at Xi Xiangnan , I thought to myself that the young man was really good, but it was a pity that Jin Yao was the only granddaughter in front of him, so he couldn''t think of anything more.


    After Aunt Dai¡¯s words, Jin Changming and Huang Mingfen¡¯s ears immediately perked up, wanting to hear the truth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Easy to talk to

    Chapter 255: Easy to talk to


    Chapter 264: Easy to talk to


    Xi Xiangnan smiled lightly: "I am the only brother in the family. I lost all my money in business and was taken into Yaoyao''s house by Uncle Dong."


    ?Jin Yao lowered her head and gave him a secret look.


    Losing money in business? Is it really possible?


    Aunt Dai''s face immediately turned cloudy. She was losing money in business. In this way, she was not as good at doing business as Hu Dong, who was a bit less virtuous.


    Xi Xiangnan seemed not to have seen the other party''s face and continued to introduce himself: "Our family does some business in Kyoto, and our family background is pretty good."


    Sure enough, when Aunt Dai heard this, her eyes brightened a few times when she looked at Xi Xiangnan: "Are you from Kyoto?"


    In such a far place, I can only watch on TV before. I did not expect that my granddaughter had made a boyfriend in Kyoto: "So, is there a richness in your home?"


    ?As long as the family has money, other things don¡¯t need to be mentioned.


    "It''s not bad, I have an apartment at home, a car, oh, and this." Xi Xiangnan took out something like a black brick from his waist.


    ¡°Wow, this is the big brother in the movie, right? It¡¯s as big as a brick. Can I handle it?¡± Rongrong¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at what Xi Xiangnan took out.


    ?I thought to myself, Sister Yaoyao¡¯s boyfriend is so powerful. He can get all this stuff. It¡¯s incredible. It¡¯s really incredible.


    The table was handed to him towards the south.


    Rongrong immediately became excited and shared it with his brother: "Take it, it''s very heavy. I guess it must be several kilograms." Thinking of something, he asked Xi Xiangnan: "Brother-in-law, I heard that this is rechargeable. It can be used after one charge. How long will it take? Is it inconvenient to carry it because it¡¯s so heavy?¡±


    ??It must be very uncomfortable to have such a big brick on your waist.


    "Get used to it."


    ¡°Let me take a look too, good guy, this is my first time seeing it, it¡¯s really strange.¡± Jin Changming had forgotten what he said during the day about foreign men not being allowed to go up the mountain, and he and his son were studying this thing called a mobile phone in their hands.


    "Let me take a look, let me take a look too." Aunt Dai looked at it curiously, thought of something, and smiled brightly at Xi Xiangnan: "Grandson-in-law, this thing can really make a phone call. Can you call my eldest brother Zhu now?" "


    You will know if you can really fight or not if you try.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is her mother okay? She only has a mobile phone. Even her grandson-in-law came out.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Of course, I''ll give it a try to you."


    ??The meal was quite enjoyable. Before leaving, Xi Xiangnan gave Aunt Dai and Jin Changming''s sons a big red envelope for each of them.


    Aunt Dai quietly pulled Jin Yao aside: "Smelly girl, this family has a good family background and a nice person. Guangjian is generous to us. You should take good care of it and cut off those shady people as soon as possible." Aunt Dai The person who talks nonsense is of course Zhu Butian.


    She still remembers what happened between Yaoyao and that gangster. Smart people would choose Xiang Nan instead of Zhu Butian.


    ??Jin Yao was shocked again, what happened today, the sun came out from the west, and grandma actually helped Xi Xiangnan to speak and came to warn herself.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    Hu Xiuying originally thought that because of the ancestor worship during the day, there must be a quarrel with her mother-in-law in the evening, but she did not expect that her mother-in-law changed her face because of Xiang Nan''s few words.


    ??Same, my mother-in-law has always been a snobbish person. Let her know that Xiangnan''s family is rich, so how can she give them any shame?


    ?Jin Yao pinched Xiang Nan''s waist and said, "You are really good at it. You can even handle someone as difficult as my mother."


    Xi Xiangnan raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect grandma to be so easy to talk to. I just mentioned that my family background is good, and she believed it and wasn''t afraid that I was a liar?" Xi Xiangnan also knew a little about Aunt Dai''s temperament, so He was not exaggerating about his family situation.


    ? I have a house and a car at home, but how the other party heard it is another matter.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched, is this okay?


    Hu Xiuying had a smile on her face: "That''s just how Mom is. Anyway, it''s better to see her smiling face than to see her other expressions."


    Thinking of something, there was still some worry on his face: "Xiang Nan, Yaoyao''s grandma or uncle comes to ask you to borrow money or ask for money. You must not give it. The first time will be the second time. ¡±


    Why is my mother-in-law so enthusiastic about Xiang Nan? In the final analysis, she has a purpose.


    "Probably not for the time being." Xi Xiangnan smiled and said no more.


    In the detention center.


    ??Zhu Butian also went in with Gou Deyong, but Zhu Butian had meritorious service for this arrest, and he may be given a lighter sentence for his past crimes.


    Gou Deyong did not believe in fate, nor did he believe that the one above would not save him, so he struggled desperately: "Captain Bai, do you know what you are doing? Our Ling''an Coal Mine is one of the star enterprises in Feng''an County, you can''t do this to me. I want to see your leader and make a phone call."


    Of course, Captain Bai understood what the other party was trying to do, and Yan Zhengyi said: "To tell you the truth, we already know a lot about your crimes, but we just don''t dare to do it easily because there is no evidence. You think you have hidden it deeply."


    Captain Bai actually knows a little bit.


    For example, the tall guy.


    ?If he remembered correctly, the tall man also appeared here a few months ago, and was later taken away by Mr. Zhan from Kyoto.


    ?At the time, he was said to be an important criminal, but now it seems that the important criminal is false, and the cover-up of the other party''s identity is true. He must have put pressure on the superiors, so the arrest of Gou Deyong went so smoothly.


    ?Of course, this is just his guess. As for the real identity of the other party? Only God knows.


    ?He Zhengping confessed that Gou Deyong had concealed several coal mine accidents, and Gou Deyong confessed to the abduction and trafficking of women and reported an important person in the relevant unit.


    Within a day, the important official was detained on charges of accepting gifts.


    ??A generation of wealthy businessmen in Feng''an County disappeared with Gou Deyong''s imprisonment, and Zhu Butian was also sentenced to six months in prison.


    Zhu Butian¡¯s side was disbanded, and the happiest people were of course Sha Mao and the others.


    It is said that it takes no effort at all, and that is the current situation.


    On the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, several large firecrackers were set off at the entrance of Fujia Supermarket early in the morning. Amidst the bursts of firecrackers, Fujia Supermarket officially started its business in the new year.


    Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao had breakfast, and the two planned to ride bicycles to take a look around.


    ¡°Hu Xiangnan, your vacation is almost over.¡± Jin Yao felt that she still liked to call him Hu Xiangnan.


    She sat on the back of the bicycle and looked at Xi Xiangnan Jianting¡¯s back and said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave here tonight.¡± Vacations are always short.


    "oh."


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Hu Xiangnan and Brother Hu?¡± Xi Xiangnan had just parked his bicycle when a plump figure appeared in front of him.


    Xi Xiangnan raised his head, not paying attention to the appearance of the fat cat, and took Jin Yao''s hand to pass him.


    "Don''t go." Fat Mao grabbed Jin Yao''s clothes: "Isn''t this the little pepper?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： alienate

    Chapter 256: Estrangement


    Chapter 265: Estrangement


    Sha Mao is in a good mood these days.


    ?Zhu Butian went in. Without Zhu Butian, of course he was in a good mood.


    Just when I was about to look around, I met Hu Xiangnan. Wasn''t this guy kidnapped last time? Why did it come out again?


    ¡°Let go.¡± Jin Yao stood there, looking at Sha Mao with cold eyes and a cold tone.


    "I''ll let you go if you ask me to. I''m so embarrassed." Sha Mao didn''t intend to let go, but wanted to touch Jin Yao''s face with one hand.


    Before he could touch Jin Yao, Xi Xiangnan stopped Jin Yao''s hand: "Fat cat, I haven''t seen you for a few months. I don''t even recognize your grandpa anymore, right?"


    Of course, Sha Mao has not forgotten the opponent''s skills. Of course, he has also heard some rumors, such as the incident between Jin Yao and Zhu Butian. Thinking of this, he laughed: "Brother, I am also thinking about you. Yeah, you don¡¯t even know that this woman has hooked up with that **** Zhu Butian since you left here.¡±


    "You don''t know, Zhu Butian put himself in jail for the sake of her. I don''t want my brothers to follow in Zhu Butian''s footsteps." Sha Mao adopts a heart-attacking policy. I want to ask, which man will be subject to this? The woman who won her has been with other men.


    Xi Xiangnan threw his arm away: "Nonsense, my wife is always with me."


    "Brother, everything I said is true. You only need to ask around to know whether I am telling the truth or a lie. If she hadn''t talked to Zhu Butian, then Zhu Butian would have gone to her supermarket to **** her. convoy?"


    Since Zhu Butian is gone, Jin Yao''s supermarket is naturally within the scope of his collection of protection fees. Of course, he will definitely not go there at this juncture. Even if he wants to go, he has to wait until the **** of plague in front of him is gone.


    "Little pepper, what I said is right. Your supermarket has been open for more than three months. Without Zhu Butian to help protect the shelves of your store, how could your supermarket have zero trouble? Zhu Butian is famous It''s hard to talk to him. If you weren''t friends with others, would he protect you?" Sha Mao looked at Jin Yao and sneered.


    ?Jin Yao laughed when he heard this.


    She thought what this fat cat wanted to do, but it turned out that it was all about estrangement.


    She curled her red lips and gently took Xi Xiangnan''s arm. Her voice was calm and gentle: "Old cat, what do you want to do by talking so much nonsense to Xiangnan? Why don''t you tell me directly? Or do you think my man will You are the Lord?"


    Sha Mao looked at Xi Xiangnan, narrowed his eyes, and the ridicule in his eyes was obvious: "Brother, you really don''t mind that this woman has been with Zhu Butian..."


    ?Before he finished speaking, Xi Xiangnan stepped forward and grabbed one of his hands.


    "Brother, it hurts, it hurts... be gentle." The opponent used at least 50% to 60% of his strength, and his hand was almost useless.


    "Shamao, do you know why Zhu Butian went in?" Xi Xiangnan raised his lips in a sly manner: "You are a smart person, you should know what to do."


    Sha Mao looked at his evil hooked lips and was stunned for a moment. Why? Could it have something to do with the man in front of him?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He still didn¡¯t understand.


    "What he means is, don''t think that I, Jin Yao, am an easy person. If you really want to give it a try, I don''t know what will be waiting for you. Maybe you can give it a try, really?" Jin Yao The same slight lip curling.


    Severity flashed across Fat Cat''s face. This woman is really crazy. What is she so crazy about? It''s not the skill of the man in front of her. "Haha." Sha Mao is also a man. When he heard what Jin Yao said, he immediately started laughing: "What I just said was a joke. Don''t take it to heart. Let''s put it this way, he is my brother, and you are My brother¡¯s woman, besides, if my brother doesn¡¯t have any objections, I certainly won¡¯t have any objections either.¡±


    Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities to rectify Jin Yao''s family in the future, so there is no rush for this moment.


    "Don''t mistake me for my brother. I don''t have a brother like you. Wife, let''s go over there and have a look." Xi Xiangnan rejected Sha Mao''s enthusiasm mercilessly. With a push of his hands, Sha Mao immediately moved several feet away from him. One step away.


    ?Looking at the other person holding Jin Yao''s hand and leaving as if no one else was around, Sha Mao''s face turned blue and white.


    ¡°Sir, these two people are really shameless. Do we want them?¡± Erniu, who was under Fat Mao, came up with an idea.


    Master Mao is now one of the best in Feng''an County. If these two dare to threaten Master Mao, they must be taught a lesson.


    Fat Cat waved his hand: "Don''t act rashly. What''s the hurry? Some people will give him a little pain when the time comes. Besides, I, Fat Cat, walk and sit upright, who will I be afraid of? Don''t you think so?"


    ¡°Brother, is it possible that you just let them laugh at you?¡± Erniu complained for Fat Mao.


    "What do you know?" Sha Mao rolled his eyes at him: "Otherwise, if he was so skilled, I would have to keep him low. No matter how skilled Hu Xiangnan is, he is still a man. What I said to him today , He won¡¯t say anything here, but who knows what he will think when he returns home. Men, the most unbearable thing is a woman¡¯s betrayal, let¡¯s just wait and watch the show at home.¡±


    "You are still smart." Erniu gave a thumbs up: "If that big guy were a man, he would not be able to bear it."


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Sha Mao glanced at him and sneered.


    ?However, Zhu Butian is a crazy person. In his opinion, Zhu Butian was able to get in because there must be a mole inside: "By the way, where did Heizi and Baizi go?"


    ??The Black and White Sons are the two most capable people around Zhu Butian. If something happens to Zhu Butian, why not take these two people over.


    "I heard that he went to another place. No one knows where he went. I guess he got the news a long time ago, so he ran away." Erniu felt very unhappy when he talked about this.


    ??It would be best if all Zhu Butian''s power is gone. That brat was not very crazy before. He was so crazy that he didn''t take anyone seriously.


    ¡°What about the other industries in Zhu Butian¡¯s hands?¡±


    "I heard that the song and dance hall has been sold. As for the other properties in his hands, no one has taken over it now, and it is in chaos." Erniu also heard what Zhu Butian''s brothers said.


    Since Zhu Butian entered, many of Zhu Butian''s former subordinates have come to get close to him, hoping that he can introduce him and make a living with Mr. Mao.


    "All the cabaret halls have been sold." Mr. Cat was startled: "I heard that the sentence was only six months. This is not a big deal. It is necessary to sell the property in hand."


    "Master, once he enters like this, he will be the focus of attention from above. Of course, the dance hall cannot be opened again. If the above notices something again, he will have to go in again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： wont look back

    Chapter 257 I won¡¯t look back


    Chapter 266 I won¡¯t look back


    ?Standing at the top of the mountain, Jin Yao made trumpet-like hands with his hands and shouted forcefully at the bottom.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her with a slight smile. Jin Yao was tired from shouting, so she jumped onto Xi Xiangnan''s body.


    Xi Xiangnan caught her with quick eyesight.


    Jin Yao came up and gave Xi Xiangnan a passionate kiss. There was nothing she could do about it. The air in this high mountain was good and people''s spirits were also good.


    Xi Xiangnan hugged her and responded with her.


    After a minute, both of them were a little tired. This was her first time climbing the famous Ax Mountain in Feng''an County. It was called Ax Mountain because the top of the mountain looked like an upright axe.


    ¡°I never thought I could breathe free air like this.¡± Jin Yao sat on a smooth and neat stone, dragging her cheeks and looking at the panoramic view of Feng''an County at the foot of the mountain.


    Xi Xiangnan felt strange when he heard her words. He raised his eyebrows slightly but said nothing.


    "I know you must be very curious about my skills. It doesn''t matter. If you are curious, you can ask. I will satisfy you if I can satisfy you."


    Xi Xiangnan shook his head: "If it''s a secret, you''d better keep it in your heart."


    ¡°Are you really not curious?¡± Jin Yao blinked at him.


    ¡°No matter what, you are my wife.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Jin Yao disagreed: ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Having said that, if I were a heinous and evil person, would you still want me?¡±


    ¡°You are?¡± Xi Xiangnan repeated.


    "I try to be a good person now, but I was before." Jin Yao said seriously. Without waiting for Xi Xiangnan to speak, he continued: "Do you believe in rebirth? Or in other words, the resurrection of the dead."


    Xi Xiangnan has been on countless missions. What kind of things have he not heard of: "Believe it."


    "Aren''t you afraid if I say this?" Jin Yao smiled at her, the corners of her lips were seductive, making people want to kiss her.


    "Why should you be afraid?" Xi Xiangnan sat down next to her and half hugged her: "I don''t care about your past at all, I only care about our present and future, do you understand what I mean? "


    He can''t get involved in her past, and she doesn''t know about his past, so everyone is fair.


    ¡°Xiang Nan.¡± Jin Yao leaned in his arms and looked at the white clouds in the sky: ¡°You know what I wanted to do when I first saw you, right?¡±


    "I must have thought about something I shouldn''t have thought. You were all on top of me at the time, and you forgot." Xi Xiangnan said the truth with an innocent face.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Give Xi Xiangnan a big eye roll, bored, although what he said may be true.


    The two of them sat on the top of the mountain hugging each other until they came down from the mountain in the afternoon.


    Hu Xiuying cooked a sumptuous dinner, and from time to time helped Xiang Nan pick up vegetables: "Eat more."


    After dinner, Xi Xiangnan was about to hit the road. Hu Xiuying asked him to drive slowly on the road.


    Watching Xi Xiangnan leave like this, Hu Xiuying sighed.


    Jin Yao joked: "Mom, look at you, I''m going home, but it''s not like I''m not coming back."


    Hu Xiuying glared at her: "Mom is not worried about you. You are friends with him now. If Mom treats him better, she also hopes that he will treat you better."


    "Yes, my mother is the best." Jin Yao smiled at Hu Xiuying: "Mom, for things like relationships, just let nature take its own course. Just like some people, it''s good to be in love, but if you really want to get married..." Jin Yao Before she finished speaking, Hu Xiuying was shocked: "Is this what a girl should say? Falling in love without the purpose of getting married is acting like a hooligan. You are a girl, how could you want to act like a hooligan to Xiangnan? ¡±


    ?Jin Yao held her head and said, "Mom, it hurts."


    "You still know it hurts. If you really have that thought in your heart, break up with Xiangnan as soon as possible, lest you have to separate again after you are really together, and you are not the one who gets hurt." In relationships, it is always the woman who suffers.


    "Mom." Jin Yao wanted to say that she just wanted to fall in love, but seeing Hu Xiuying''s serious look, she didn''t dare to say anything more and said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, your daughter I want to be beautiful and talented. , Our family will also be rich after we ask for money. Your daughter¡¯s conditions are so good that she can marry into any family, are you right?¡±


    "As long as you know, don''t belittle yourself and feel inferior to others." Hu Xiuying herself understands this very well, because she feels that she is inferior to others, so she can''t stand straight in front of her mother-in-law.


    She is already like this, so naturally she doesn¡¯t want Yaoyao to follow her old path.


    ¡­


    country D


    After Hu Dong bought some things in the store outside, he was going to call Yaoyao at a nearby phone booth and tell Yaoyao that his brother-in-law would be discharged from the hospital in five days.


    ?He stood at the door of the hospital. A car stopped in front of him. The car window rolled down, revealing a red, charming and exquisite face.


    "Dongzi?" Hong Feiyan called out. She really didn''t expect that she could meet Hu Dong in a far away country. Is this fate?


    Hu Dong nodded to her and turned around to leave without paying any attention to her.


    Hong Feiyan said something to the people in the car, got out of the car, and shouted: "Hu Dong, stop here."


    Hu Dong stood there with his things in hand, neither turning around nor speaking.


    Hong Feiyan walked up to him and looked at the watch on his wrist. The light in her eyes softened a lot: "Now that we have met, let''s sit together."


    Hu Dong looked at the time: "I only have twenty minutes."


    Hong Feiyan nodded.


    The two of them sat down in a coffee shop nearby.


    Hong Feiyan leaned lazily on the back of the chair, picking up a lady''s cigarette between her slender fingers. She threw the lighter to Hu Dong and motioned for Hu Dong to light it for her.


    Hu Dong looked at the lighter in front of him, with obvious ridicule in his eyes: "Yanzi, I''m not your little brother. I will never learn how to help light a cigarette."


    He does not smoke himself, nor does he have the habit of helping others light cigarettes. He has his pride and persistence.


    ?Her bright red lips were raised, she moved a little closer, her fingers touched his palm lightly, she took a lighter and lit it.


    Take a deep breath and exhale gently. The smoke disperses around, blurring her face: "In total, we haven''t seen each other for eight years. I heard that you have been to many places in the past eight years."


    ¡°To be precise, I have been wandering for eight years.¡± Hu Dong smiled self-deprecatingly: ¡°So, you were right not to choose me back then.¡±


    "Dongzi." Hong Feiyan thought of something, her face full of sorrow: "I don''t have anyone I trust around me now. Come back and help me, okay?"


    ??The woman''s bright face showed a tactful hesitation, and her eyes were full of charm and tenderness, looking at Hu Dong, the kind of eyes she would look at a lover.


    "I''m sorry, I should go back to the hospital." Hu Dong stood up: "Feiyan, you know who I am. Once I give up on some things, I will never look back, even if it''s feelings, so you understand?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： This will always be your home

    Chapter 258 This will always be your home


    Chapter 267 This will always be your home


    In order to save face for each other, Hu Dong said nothing more, just picked up his things, turned around and left.


    Hong Feiyan looked at his back. She hadn''t seen him for many years, and his figure was even more free and unrestrained.


    Hu Dong was relatively successful back then. He made his business prosperous at a young age. If it hadn''t been for what happened later, Hu Dong might not be the Hu Dong he is today.


    ?Back then, she left Dongzi first to pursue her own life, so now she wants to return what she owes him. Now it seems that the other party no longer cares about him.


    After smoking a cigarette, when she appeared outside again, a car was waiting there. She opened the door and got in, and said to someone inside: "Check for me, who was that man taking care of just now?"


    Hu Dong returned to the ward with the daily necessities he bought. Jin Changzhu was watching TV. Fortunately, he could see the Chinese channel here, otherwise he would have died of suffocation in half a month.


    "Dongzi, have you called Yaoyao? How is your family now? Can the supermarket be busy?" Jin Changzhu felt much better when he saw Hu Dong coming back. He was bored to death here, except for watching TV all day long. Just watching TV, there was no one around to chat with.


    ??Others can''t understand what he''s saying, and he can''t understand what the other person is saying either. If he is allowed to live here for a long time, he will be suffocated to death.


    "Not yet, I''ll try again later." Hu Dong took out an apple and peeled it. After peeling it, he handed it to Jin Changzhu: "Brother-in-law, I will be discharged from the hospital in a few days. There is something I have always wanted to tell you. Considering that I haven''t talked about your injury and the pressure on my sister, but I think you will know about it sooner or later, it doesn''t matter if you tell me sooner or later, you will always know."


    Of course Hu Dong has his own plans. Regarding Yaoyao''s life experience, even if his sister doesn''t tell her, Aunt Dai will definitely tell her.


    Rather than embarrassing his sister by hearing what he heard from Aunt Dai, it is better for him to say that as for how he will view this matter, it is his own business.


    ??If the brother-in-law cannot accept it, he will take Yaoyao and leave Feng''an County and let the brother-in-law and sister continue to live. If the brother-in-law feels that this is not possible, he will take his sister and Yaoyao and leave and never come back.


    ?Although he has been wandering these years and has not made much money, if it really comes to that point, he can definitely fight again for his sister and Yaoyao.


    Jin Changzhu was a little confused when he heard Hu Dong''s serious voice: "What''s the matter? Judging from the treatment you gave me, it couldn''t be that something happened to Yaoyao."


    Hu Dong glanced at Jin Changzhu. His brother-in-law had always been honest and honest. He couldn''t figure out how he would react to this matter, but the matter had already come to this point: "My sister should have told you about this matter. But my sister really can¡¯t say this, so it¡¯s just me. Here¡¯s the thing¡­¡±


    After listening, Jin Changzhu''s fingers trembled a little: "You mean, my own daughter died not long after she was born, and Yaoyao was the child your sister picked up on the road?"


    How can it be? Yaoyao is obviously his biological daughter, why did she become a picked one? No, no, there must be something wrong.


    ¡°You were going to have a blood transfusion that day, and Yaoyao¡¯s blood type doesn¡¯t match yours, so this is true.¡±


    Jin Changzhu burst into tears suddenly: "I''m sorry for my daughter who died. If my family hadn''t been too poor at that time and I couldn''t take care of the family, my daughter who was just one month old might not have died."


    "I''m sorry for my daughter, and I''m even more sorry for Xiuying. It must be very painful for her to keep this matter hidden for so many years. Dongzi, I don''t blame your sister. Really, if you want to blame it, I blame myself." Jin Changzhu is in his forties. The man covered his face with his hands and burst into tears.


    Hu Dong quietly handed over a few pieces of paper: "Brother-in-law, it doesn''t matter whether you are biological or not. In our hearts, Yaoyao is your biological and my niece. As long as we admit it, what can outsiders say." "Yes, you are right." Jin Changzhu wiped his tears and suddenly remembered something: "Are your sister and Yaoyao okay? They are now..."


    ?Has his mother come to make trouble? Are Xiuying and Yaoyao at home now?


    "They are all fine at home and waiting for you to come home. After this incident, I''m afraid my sister won''t know how to face you." Hu Dong also wanted to see Jin Changzhu''s attitude. If his attitude was wrong, he would naturally want to There is another way.


    "I have been married to Xiuying for twenty years, and there have been no ups and downs in these twenty years. Yaoyao is a gift from God to me and Xiuying. I am too late to be happy, so how can I blame Xiuying? Besides, in In my heart, Yaoyao is my biological child." Jin Changzhu''s attitude was firm, and it didn''t look like he was lying.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, if you think so, I feel relieved.¡±


    ¡­


    Six days later, Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong returned to Feng''an County. On that day, Aunt Dai and Jin Changming''s family came over. Everyone''s face was full of joy, and no one mentioned Jin Yao''s life experience.


    ?Although Jin Changzhu¡¯s surgery was successful, he is still basically unable to walk and has to do rehabilitation training at home.


    After the Lantern Festival, Jin Yao was about to return to school. On the day of her return to school, Jin Changzhu called Jin Yao in: "Yao Yao, Dad spent a lot of money on this operation. You must not have much money on hand. Xin Yao We need money to renovate the shopping mall, so why not sell the current supermarket at home and fill the space in the new shopping mall?¡±


    "Dad, no need." Jin Yao couldn''t possibly sell the only business his parents were currently making a living from: "I have my own plans for the new shopping mall, so you don''t have to worry, just rest assured."


    "Yao Yao." Jin Changzhu suddenly held her hand: "You will always be my father''s good daughter. If you want to fly outside, just fly. If you are tired of flying, just go home. Your parents will always be waiting for you at home."


    ??Jin Changzhu, who was never shy about saying provocative words, said so many warm words to himself in one breath, which made Yaoyao''s nose sore.


    ?This is family love, no matter how powerful you are, no matter where you go, the most sincere thought in the heart of the family is still hope that you can come back one day.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will always be your daughter no matter where I go.¡± Jin Yao stood there and smiled sweetly at Jin Changzhu.


    ?Father and daughter looked at each other and smiled. There were too many things in their eyes, it was just as long as they could understand each other.


    "Yao Yao, I miss you so much." Guan Feifei rushed to Jin Yao''s small yard as soon as she got off the train, and fell down on the big sofa, lazily not wanting to get up.


    "Guan Feifei, you just miss Jin Yao and don''t miss me, right? You''re a traitor. You forget your old love when you have a new love. I want to be at odds with you." Cheng Luqin was about to come in with a salute when she heard Guan Feifei being so disgusting. If so, put your hands on your hips.


    ¡°Holy shit, the **** is ??here, so scary.¡± Guan Feifei immediately covered her face with a pillow.


    ? Cheng Luqin was not in a hurry, and took out one thing after another: "This is the lotus leaf chicken that my mother brought me, beef jerky, and..."


    "Hey, Lao Cheng, I found that the person I love the most is still you." Guan Feifei threw away the pillow and immediately sat down at the table.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： straightforward

    Chapter 259 Straightforward


    Chapter 268 Straightforward


    The three of them put all the things they brought from home on the table and started their food journey. Halfway through the meal, Jin Yao put away some: "I have to leave some for Sister Zhao and the others. Sister Zhao and the others are on duty during the Chinese New Year. It''s not easy." of."


    After dinner, Guan Feifei and Lao Cheng returned to the dormitory with their gifts in hand. Jin Yao took a shower, changed her clothes and headed to the supermarket.


    Because it was evening, there were many students who had just arrived at school, and the business in the supermarket was good. Jin Yao hurriedly stepped forward to help with the cashier.


    Qi Chongguang came over with a dark circle under his eyes. When he saw Jin Yao, he felt like he had seen a savior: "Jin Yao, you are here. If you don''t come, I will turn into a giant panda. Look at my eyes." , Can you still see people when you are black?¡±


    He has a problem. He cannot sleep when he is on duty in the supermarket. After working several shifts in the supermarket, his eyes become like this.


    He has to ask Jin Yao for sleep comfort money.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at his eyes, which were very dark under his eyelids. Seeing him like this, she immediately felt happy: "Not bad, not bad, he has the potential to be a national treasure."


    ? Qi Chongguang wanted to cry. He thought he would be comforted, but in the end he was not comforted at all and was made fun of.


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, the supermarket returned to calm.


    ?The door was closed outside and everyone gathered upstairs. The desks upstairs were filled with all kinds of delicacies. At this time, Zhao Tianyu, Qi Chongguang, Tong Wubin and Ming Xuan were eating their New Year''s Eve dinner.


    For Tong Wubin and Mingxuan, this is indeed their New Year''s Eve dinner, but for Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang, of course not.


    "Jin Yao." Tong Wubin gnawed on a chicken leg and raised his head with a mouth full of oil: "I can''t go home because of you. How do you want to compensate me? For a man like me who can endure hardships, what else do you think about? Marry me. "My mother is really cruel. He hasn''t been home for half a month, and she doesn''t care about him. What''s even more outrageous is that she doesn''t even ask him to go back for the New Year''s Eve dinner. It''s too much. It''s too much.


    "Brother." Wei Zhongguang patted Tong Wubin on the shoulder: "If you don''t want to be suppressed by her after marriage, my brother advises you not to get married. You have no status before she has entered the door. You really want to let her in. If you don''t, your status in your family will only be lower." It wasn''t him who was attacking him, that was the fact.


    "Yes, Brother Tong, Lao Qi is telling the truth. It''s fine to work with the boss. It''s absolutely impossible to marry the boss back home. The boss is so powerful, I even doubt whether the boss can get married." Zhao Tianyu ate. The dried fried fish brought by the boss is so fragrant and delicious.


    As soon as he took a bite, the fish in his hand was snatched away. Jin Yao looked at him with obvious threats: "Say it again."


    Zhao Tianyu immediately pretended to be stupid and looked at Qi Chongguang with an innocent face: "Old Qi, what did I just say? Did I say that our boss is as beautiful as a fairy and has a lot of suitors, especially me, who wants to be the boss even more? Marry him home and provide for him."


    ¡°Coward.¡± Qi Chongguang scolded him.


    ¡°No idea.¡± Tong Wubin agreed.


    Zhao Tianyu continued to sneer: "Boss, in my heart you are the most beautiful, really."


    ?Jin Yao returned the fish to him: "A hundred yuan bonus will be deducted."


    ?Zhao Tianyu smiled, as long as he doesn¡¯t get scolded, the bonus is nothing.


    ? In the past half month or so, several people have been on duty in turns, and the supermarket has not had any major problems. Of course, when a thief came to visit, the thief ran away immediately when he saw the three men coming out of the supermarket.


    Early the next morning, before the supermarket opened, Lu Fei was waiting there. Seeing Jin Yao, Lu Fei''s eyes were full of jealousy and envy.


    Jin Yao and Brother Xiang Nan...she didn''t dare to think about it. "Jin Yao, you are finally here. I have been looking forward to your coming for a long time." Lu Fei enthusiastically stepped forward to reminisce with Jin Yao.


    "Something happened at home, so I came a few days late." Jin Yao unaccustomedly let go of her arms: "Why did you come here so early? Isn''t class tomorrow?"


    Lu Fei bit her lip and said after a long while: "Jin Yao, I want to talk to you about something. Let''s find a place to talk."


    In her heart, Jin Yao was not worthy of Brother Xiang Nan. Lu Fei felt that it was necessary for her to remind her.


    Jin Yao looked at the time: "Okay, you have to wait for me for a while. I haven''t been here for so long, and there are some things that I need to deal with."


    "Let''s go to the cafe in front." Lu Fei saw Jin Yao coming out and pointed to the car not far away, indicating that the driver was taking her out.


    "Jin Yao." Lu Fei didn''t intend to spare the way and went straight to the point: "I know that this Spring Festival, Brother Xiang Nan went to your house to spend the Spring Festival with you."


    ?Jin Yao leaned on the sofa and listened to her continue.


    "Do you know what Brother Xiang Nan''s background is? How did he come here when he was a child? How much do you know about him? Yes, your family saved Brother Xiang Nan. Brother Xiang Nan should be grateful, but I think gratitude is gratitude, and it is the same as men and women. The relationship is irrelevant."


    "You take advantage of your kindness and want Brother Xiang Nan to marry you or marry you. I can only say that your idea is good, but it won''t work." Brother Xiang Nan is cold to any woman. The same must be true for Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao must have used that little grace of salvation to stalk Brother Xiang Nan, yes, that must be the case.


    ?Jin Yao found it very interesting after hearing what Lu Fei said. Is Lu Fei here to persuade him to give up Xi Xiangnan?


    Did not interrupt and let Lu Fei continue.


    Lu Fei was a little nervous. It was the first time she said these words to someone, so she was certainly nervous. But after much deliberation in my mind, I found no other way, so I came up with this method to talk to Jin Yao.


    In her opinion, anyone who is self-aware must know what to do.


    When Lu Fei saw that Jin Yao remained silent, she thought she had hit on Jin Yao''s weakness. She felt guilty and spoke even harder: "Brother Xiang Nan has a prominent family background. One thing I can be sure of is that the woman who can marry Brother Xiang Nan is not a little girl." People who come from this place. Brother Xiang Nan will always stay in a place where you can''t touch him. He will also be the head of the Xi family in the future. The woman standing next to him is either a noble daughter of aristocratic family, or someone who can stand side by side with him. Do you understand?"


    ? She has spoken so plainly. If Jin Yao pretends to be stupid again, it will only mean that she has bad intentions in approaching Brother Xiang Nan.


    Jin Yao nodded, with a smile on his innocent and arrogant face: "You mean that Xi Xiangnan is only with me out of kindness. When he uses up these kindnesses, sooner or later he will dump me and marry a well-matched woman. That¡¯s what it means.¡±


    Lu Fei said it so straightforwardly, what is there that I don¡¯t understand?


    Lu Fei nodded sheepishly: "That''s indeed what I mean, so Jin Yao, long-term pain does not know the short-term pain. Brother Xiang Nan and you are not the same people, you are not suitable."


    Jin Yao looked at Lu Fei with a half-smile but not a smile: "Lu Fei, you are Lu Ting''s sister, and Lu Ting just helped me. I don''t want to make you look too bad. After you have said so much, I just want to say, Xi Xiangnan and I How, it¡¯s a matter between us.¡±


    Can you use her words to make it more clear?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Not too scary

    Chapter 260: Not to be scared


    Chapter 269: Not to be scared


    Lu Fei really wanted to be angry. This Jin Yao was so ungrateful. She had said so much, but she couldn''t listen. She had to make her words even worse, right?


    She also sarcastically said that this was her and Brother Xiang Nan''s own business, so she didn''t need to meddle in it.


    Taking a deep breath, she told herself that she was a well-educated daughter from a famous family, not something Jin Yao could compare to: "Jin Yao, let me be more clear. Even if Brother Xiang Nan likes you, his family will not like you, so "No matter how hard you try, you still can''t get into the Xi family''s gate."


    ¡°I¡¯m only nineteen years old, it¡¯s really too early to talk about getting married.¡± Jin Yao wanted to laugh. Who said she was going to get married? She just wanted to have a relationship. Why did they think she would get married?


    Xi Xiangnan wants to marry, but she may not marry him.


    "Let''s put it this way, even if Xi Xiangnan wants to marry me now, I may not get married. I am only nineteen years old, the age of a flower. If I can''t do anything at this age, why do I have to get married?" Nineteen years old, too many At a good age, there is nothing wrong with doing something. She still wants to earn more money for herself to spend.


    Lu Fei was really angry. She was shameless and pushed even further. She was talking about a woman like Jin Yao. I used to think that Jin Yao was a very sensible person who was very transparent in doing things. Now it seems that she must have been blind at first. Only then did he want to become friends with Jin Yao.


    His shoulders were shaking with anger: "Jin Yao, you have such a strong tone. Remember what you said today."


    ?Jin Yao spread her hands and looked innocent. What did she say that made the other party so angry.


    Lu Fei was not in the mood to continue talking to Jin Yao, so she left in anger.


    ??Jin Yao lowered her head and took a sip of coffee. It tasted good and quite authentic. She picked up her backpack and planned to go to the new shopping mall to have a look.


    Insufficient start-up capital for new shopping malls is a problem.


    Mingxuan and Tong Wubin had already arrived there. When they saw Jin Yao appearing, Tong Wubin felt itchy in his face. If it weren''t for this woman, how could he have ended up in this situation, but he couldn''t do anything about this woman.


    Mingxuan handed over a design drawing: "Jin Yao, this is a design drawing I drew for a play area. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Jin Yao took a look and saw that the air bed, vaulting horse, sand field, and slide were all available, and nodded: "Our place is not very big, and many big projects cannot be carried out, so let''s start with these."


    "good."


    The three of them met in the shopping mall, and then called Cheng Xing and asked him to come over tomorrow to start work. According to this progress, the opening on May Day is a bit uncertain, so the progress must be accelerated.


    I went out to do some errands with Mingxuan. As soon as I stopped in front of a small shop, several people blocked the door and the shop suddenly became dim.


    "Guys, I wonder what you want to buy?" The shop owner looked at the other people who seemed to be coming with bad intentions, so he stepped forward cautiously.


    The other party pushed the shop owner away and walked straight to Ming Xuan: "Where did this beautiful girl come from? She''s not bad. Could it be that she thought people wouldn''t recognize her if she cut her hair?" the other party said. He stretched out his hairy hand to tangle Mingxuan''s hair.


    Mingxuan knew the moment she looked at them that they were coming. This time she did not back down. She could not harm Jin Yao no matter what.


    ? He ??raised his head and gently slapped away the hand that the other party extended: "I don''t belong there anymore, why are you here?"


    ¡°Huh?¡± The other party seemed to have heard a big joke: ¡°If you say it¡¯s not true, then it¡¯s not true. Who allowed it?¡±


    ?The other party reached out again, roughly pulled Mingxuan''s hair, grabbed Mingxuan''s head and tried to hit it against the wall on one side.


    The shop owner was so frightened that he hid in the inner room and did not dare to come out. Before Mingxuan''s head hit the wall, a pebble hit the opponent''s hand, and the opponent let go of Mingxuan with a groan of pain.


    ?The other party looked at Jin Yao who was calm and composed: "Did you do it?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "That''s right."


    ¡°Looking for death.¡± The other party said and was about to punch.


    ?Jin Yao held the opponent''s fist with one hand and said coldly: "What are you going to do before you let Mingxuan go?"


    "What, you want to redeem her life? Okay, Mingxuan, you are doing well outside, and there are people who are willing to stand up for you. Which family are you from? I advise you not to go into this muddy water, otherwise you You''ll get into trouble too." Looking at Jin Yao''s age, the other party thought she was a young lady from some family, so she warned.


    ¡°What if I have to go?¡± Jin Yao smiled softly.


    "Of course there is a way, to trade yourself for Mingxuan. This is also our rule. If the old person wants to leave, he must introduce a new person. If you agree to stay for her, of course she can leave." The other party looked at Jin Yao''s innocent and extremely seductive face, ready to make a move.


    ?This woman was born well. If she were brought back, she would definitely be of the highest quality.


    "Oh, it turns out there is still such a rule, but Mingxuan has already followed me, and I have no reason to give her back." Jin Yao smiled softly: "Let''s put it this way, last time there was a man named Hong Ye , I also had the idea, but someone else went in, and you said it would be done. "


    Speaking of Mr. Hong, the other party¡¯s expression changed.


    They are also aware of Master Hong''s situation. Let''s put it this way, if something had not happened to Master Hong, he would not be in this position now.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the little girl in front of him would be responsible for Master Hong¡¯s accident. In this case, the little girl in front of him is most likely to be a powerful force in the capital.


    With this thought in mind, he still said disdainfully: "Don''t scare me, I''m not scared."


    ?A pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes looked at Mingxuan, with a trace of ill-intention on his lips: "Mingxuan, didn''t you say you brought a good product here for me to pick up today? Could it be this?"


    The hard one is not enough, and the soft one cannot be used.


    "You''re pretty good-looking. She''s a bit prettier than you were back then. She should still be a virgin." The other party looked at Jin Yao openly, with evil intentions in his eyes.


    Mingxuan immediately looked at Jin Yao and shook his head: "Jin Yao, I didn''t. I will never betray you."


    ?The other party is so despicable that he resorts to sowing discord. Jin Yao must not believe it.


    Jin Yao shook his head. This trick was really not very good. When the other party had no idea, he kicked the other party''s hand, pulled Ming Xuan up, and exchanged a few moves with several people at the door. The two began to ramble. Target run.


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s been fooled by her, run away.¡± Bitch, if you dare to fool him, let her see what will happen if you fool him.


    ??Jin Yao pulled Mingxuan and ran into a less crowded alley. Mingxuan''s health was not good after all, and he started to breathe heavily before he ran very far.


    "Jin Yao, let''s go. I don''t want to injure you." Mingxuan held on to the wall, his body so weak that he wanted to fall down.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the wall in front of him and stretched out his hand to Mingxuan: "Come on, let''s climb over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Not similar at all

    Chapter 261 There is no resemblance


    Chapter 270 There is no similarity


    ??It''s not that Jin Yao can''t beat the opponent, it''s that she doesn''t want to expose her skills too much in this group. If the other party knew what her skills were, it would be very detrimental to her future life. The current situation should be avoided if possible.


    "Jin Yao, I really can''t run anymore. You can go and leave me alone." When Mingxuan worked there before, he drank alcohol at night and slept during the day. His physical condition was almost destroyed. Now he is running so fiercely. , her ability to persist until now is considered the limit.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Jin Yao squatted on the courtyard wall above: ¡°Quickly.¡±


    ?Looking at the determined light in Jin Yao''s eyes, Mingxuan gritted his teeth, stood up straight, stretched out his arm, and gave his hand to Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao pulled her hard, Mingxuan gritted his teeth and climbed hard. Before the other party arrived, he had jumped off the wall and entered a house with an elegant environment.


    "Damn, these two bitches, I almost let them deceive me. If I meet that stinky woman Mingxuan again next time, I will definitely kill her." If you want to escape from the organization, you must either be disfigured or disappear from the world. disappear.


    "Sir, that Mingxuan might be someone from above. It would be better for us to have less contact with her." A little brother stepped forward: "When Brother Hong took him away last time, I saw it very clearly. I don¡¯t believe that the higher-ups didn¡¯t ask Mingxuan for information afterwards.¡±


    The little brother gave an idea to the man in front of him: "Master, it''s just a woman who escaped. There is no need for us to expose ourselves to the people above. If we find an excuse, it means that Ming Xuan has returned to his hometown or gone to other places. The above They don¡¯t know Mingxuan, they know who Mingxuan is.¡±


    "You mean, don''t worry?" The man thought that Brother Hong hadn''t come out yet. He didn''t know if the higher-ups hadn''t fished him out or he couldn''t be fished out at all. Anyway, he hadn''t come out yet. Thinking about it, he still felt a little nervous.


    "What you said seems to make sense." The man frowned: "This time I have given those two girls an advantage. I will definitely not be merciful if I let you see them next time."


    ?The group of people snorted and walked away towards the yard on the other side of the wall.


    Hearing that the noise over there finally stopped, Jin Yao stood up and asked Mingxuan: "Mingxuan, how are you, are you okay?"


    Mingxuan rested for a while and felt much better: "Jin Yao, thank you, you saved me again."


    Mingxuan is really grateful to Jin Yao from the bottom of his heart. She does not dislike herself and never gives up on herself again and again.


    "We are also destined." Jin Yao smiled. When she saw Mingxuan, she seemed to see herself in the darkness, yearning for the light.


    Mingxuan nodded. All verbal thanks were insignificant. She could only repay Jin Yao by helping Jin Yao more attentively.


    Just as the two of them were about to jump up the wall again and leave the elegant courtyard, a ruffian male voice sounded: "Jin Yao, you really know how to choose a place. You even climbed over the wall to reach my house."


    Not far away, Zhan Longyue¡¯s chair with his arms folded was leaning against an osmanthus tree. He was wearing a coat, which made him even more elegant.


    Just as Jin Yao was about to rush towards the wall, he stopped and saw Zhan Longyue curling his lips and smiling: "Instructor Zhan, what a coincidence." Zhan Longyue lazily walked towards the two of them: "Isn''t it a coincidence? You two can do it so easily. Climbing the wall of my house, it seems that the wall of my house is still too easy to climb.¡±


    In fact, there was an alarm device on the wall, so he was able to come here as soon as possible and watch a good show.


    "It''s not that instructor Zhan''s house is easy to climb, but that instructor Zhan is a nice person. If Commander Zhan hadn''t taken us in, we would have become a target in the hands of others." Jin Yao smiled slightly.


    Zhan Longyue raised his eyebrows, turned around and walked back: "Now that you''re here, just sit down for a while before leaving."


    ?Jin Yao was not polite: "Okay."


    Mingxuan was a little cautious and followed Jin Yao without saying a word.


    ??This is a relatively old-fashioned courtyard layout. It looks like it has some age, and every brick and tile here has traces of time. "This is our old house. I come to live here occasionally. My parents don''t live here." Zhan Longyue briefly introduced: "You are lucky today. If I hadn''t been here, you would have come in rashly. It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s the two big wolf dogs.¡±


    Not far away, two large wolf dogs were looking at Jin Yao and Ming Xuan with fierce eyes, and they were reluctant to step forward and bite them.


    ?Jin Yao grinned at the two big wolf dogs, while Ming Xuan felt a chill. They were so terrifying.


    "My luck has never been bad." Jin Yao sat on a smooth stone outside politely: "Instructor Zhan, we have all encountered each other, so just be patient and send us back."


    Zhan Longyue frowned: "We are very familiar with each other, so familiar that you can order me around at will?"


    ¡°Xi Xiangnan, do you call me brother?¡±


    ¡°Well, what does it have to do with him.¡±


    ¡°He calls me wife now, what do you think you should call me?¡± Jin Yao also raised her eyebrows at him, full of provocation.


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ? ? A mouthful of blood on my chest is stuck in my throat and I can''t go up or down. It''s really uncomfortable. How talented is this woman? Can I take some... I haven''t thought about the last word "face".


    "I''m just sending you back, of course." Zhan Longyue swallowed his heart: "It''s lunch time, do you know how to cook?"


    Since we all know each other so well, it¡¯s not too much of a benefit.


    ?Jin Yao stood up: "Where is the kitchen?"


    ¡°Over there.¡± Zhan Longyue stretched out his hand and pointed at the brick building at the edge.


    ?Jin Yao was in charge of cutting and Mingxuan was in charge of washing. After a while, two stir-fried vegetables and a soup came out.


    ¡°Old man, what do you smell?¡± A well-dressed couple was about to open the door. When they smelled the aroma of rice coming from inside, the woman sniffed.


    ¡°This brat is willing to cook and eat by himself. It¡¯s a first time.¡± The man opened the door and walked in.


    At this time, Zhan Longyue was answering the phone. The content of the call was unknown, and he had no idea who had entered the yard.


    The scent came from the kitchen. The woman handed the handbag to the man and quietly approached the kitchen. In the kitchen, Mingxuan and Jin Yao were talking.


    "Jin Yao, this instructor''s facial features are somewhat similar to yours." Mingxuan has been in the world of wine and **** for a long time, and he has his own expertise in seeing people and things.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Yao took three bowls.


    "Really, especially when you don''t talk, you two look a bit alike. But Chief Zhan looks a bit like a playboy, and you are a bit aloof." Mingxuan nodded, her observation was definitely not wrong.


    ¡°There are so many similar people in the world. He and I are just similar in temperament, not similar.¡± Jin Yao took the bowl and went to the living room to eat, when he saw a lady wearing a light gray crotch coat standing at the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Too much imagination

    Chapter 262 Too much imagination


    Chapter 271 Too much imagination


    The lady at the door has a gentle appearance, and her eyes are even gentler. She is tall, well-maintained, and looks to be in her thirties.


    Just now I didn¡¯t notice anyone else in the yard, so who is the woman in front of me?


    Wen Qingyi thought that her arrival had frightened others, so she smiled at Jin Yao and said, "You two girls are good at cooking."


    "Who are you?"


    "Mom." Zhan Longyue came out of the back room and saw his parents in the yard, and lost his voice: "Why are you here?"


    "You stinky boy, why can''t we come?" Zhan Changjiang rolled his eyes at Zhan Longyue, and his tone was even more disdainful of his son: "You didn''t go back to the base, but you brought a woman home to play, you stinky boy, you really want to Make me so angry that I won¡¯t beat you to death today.¡±


    ?Compared to Wen Qingyi''s gentleness, Zhan Changjiang''s appearance looks similar to Zhang Longyue''s, but his temper is a bit fiery. He picks up a stick and wants to beat people.


    Zhan Longyue immediately stepped back, "Holy shit, what''s going on?" When did he bring the woman back? He glanced at Jin Yao and Ming Xuan and understood immediately.


    ??He didn''t bring this back, was it delivered to your door automatically?


    ?Jin Yao wanted to laugh when she saw this scene, but she didn''t expect Zhan Longyue''s father to be so cute and start a fight at the slightest disagreement.


    Think of a saying I heard in modern times, saying that a father is a blacksmith and his son is a blacksmith. Judging from the situation in front of him, this Zhan Longyue has been beaten by his father since he was a child.


    ?Thinking of this, the smile on her lips deepened.


    "Look at you, you beat someone without asking what the situation is, and you''re not afraid of letting the girl see the joke." Wen Qingyi said in a gentle tone, and slowly and unhurriedly let go of Zhan Changjiang''s hand. Weapon looked at Jin Yao with a smile on his face: "You two girls, if you don''t mind adding two pairs of chopsticks, let''s have a meal together."


    ?The first time she saw Jin Yao, she felt as if her heart was about to fly out of her body. This feeling was very special.


    "Auntie is joking, we are also guests." Jin Yao smiled lightly: "You are the masters. It is up to you to decide whether we should be allowed to eat together."


    Zhan¡¯s mother is really gentle in her words and even asks for their opinions. You have to know that this is their place, so how can you turn your back on the guests?


    ¡°Mom, this is Jin Yao, Xi Xiangnan¡¯s girlfriend, and this is Jin Yao¡¯s friend.¡± Zhan Longyue was afraid that her mother would misunderstand something, so she hurriedly explained to Zhan¡¯s mother.


    He was afraid that his mother would misunderstand Jin Yao as his woman or something, which would make the misunderstanding even bigger.


    When Zhan''s mother heard that she was Xi Xiangnan''s girlfriend, her eyes dimmed a lot. Look, how fast Xi Xiangnan is, and if there is a good girl, she will take action immediately. Unlike this brat in her family, how old is she? Completely clueless.


    "It turns out she is Xiang Nan''s girlfriend." Wen Qingyi looked at Jin Yao with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that Xiang Nan''s kid, who usually doesn''t show off his personality, would have a girlfriend so quickly, and she doesn''t even look at her age. Big, are you twenty?"


    He has a pure complexion and pretty appearance, and is a lovely child.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "Just nineteen." After saying this, he felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯m nineteen, I can get my certificate next year.¡± Wen Qingyi looked at Jin Yao and couldn¡¯t get enough of it: ¡°You¡¯re still in school.¡±


    "Yes, Auntie." Jin Yao was a little uncomfortable with Wen Qingyi''s burning eyes. What did Zhan''s mother want to do when she looked at her so enthusiastically?


    Wen Qingyi sensed Jin Yao''s embarrassment and turned her attention back to Zhan Longyue: "Longlong, Xiangnan has a girlfriend, you should hurry up."


    "Mom, look, it doesn''t matter to me if someone has a girlfriend." Zhan Longyue knew that his mother would definitely mention this matter: "Didn''t I swear that our sister would never get married before she returns home?"


    ?His mission is to help his parents find his sister. As for getting married and having children, that is something only a fool would do.


    "Don''t use your sister as an excuse." Zhan Changjiang snorted coldly: "You can play if you want." Zhan Longyue simply stopped talking. Anyway, he is just the grass in the family. He is not loved by his father or his mother.


    After dinner, Wen Qingyi took Jin Yao for a walk together. After asking some common questions, Zhan Longyue asked Jin Yao to send them back.


    ¡°Instructor Zhan, you look like you are afraid of your father.¡± Jin Yao said with a joking smile.


    "That''s because I don''t have the same understanding as him." Zhan Longyue twitched the corner of his mouth: "He is used to being a leader in the work unit, and he still wants to lead me at home. I don''t obey him."


    Mingxuan burst into laughter.


    In her opinion, Zhan Longyue had a lot of fun getting along with his parents, unlike her, who had almost forgotten what their parents looked like.


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corner of his mouth, thinking of the way he fought with his father just now, he did look a bit calm and confident.


    ¡°How about you being lucky? My parents have not cared about me for eight hundred years, but they finally came to see me once, and they met you guys. Tell me about this...¡± It¡¯s really hard to explain in words.


    ¡°Be content, you don¡¯t know the blessings when you are in the midst of blessings.¡± Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: ¡°I think your parents are very good, but your dad is just a paper tiger, just playing tricks.¡±


    The tone was more fierce, but he didn''t really fight with Zhan Longyue.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the situation. My dad can¡¯t spank me now. When I was a child, he would have held me down and spanked me long ago.¡±


    ??Jin Yao thought of that scene and the corner of her mouth curled up again.


    When Zhan Longyue returned to the courtyard again, Wen Qingyi and Zhan Changjiang had not yet left. Zhan Longyue put the key on the coffee table and glanced at the two people opposite: "Second elders, tell me, what are your instructions?"


    ¡°You brat, what¡¯s your attitude?¡± Zhan Changsha wanted to explode again.


    Wen Qingyi immediately calmed down: "Longlong, I really like the guy named Jin Yao just now. If I have a chance, I''ll invite him to my house for dinner."


    Zhan Longyue''s eyebrows twitched: "Mom, what do you want to do? You don''t want me to pry the south corner of someone''s house, do you? The ugly talk comes first. Brothers and wives should not be bullied. I will never do this."


    Fortunately, her mother is still a high-level person, so she can think like this. Gee, what is the charm of this woman Jin Yao?


    "What are you talking about?" Zhan Changjiang glared again: "What your mother means is that she feels very close to Jin Yao. If possible, she can recognize you as a god-sister."


    "Mom, that''s not it. Then I''m not looking for my sister. You have a bad attitude. When you see a beautiful girl, you have to recognize your sister. If this continues, I won''t have countless sisters." Zhan Longyue objected, his sister I haven''t found her yet, so why should I be my sister?


    When my sister comes back, I may not know what I will think of her.


    "Then let me ask you, where is Jin Yao from? It sounds like he is from the Jiangnan area. Who are the people in his family?" Wen Qingyi said seriously.


    "Mom, you don''t doubt that Jin Yao is my sister, right?" Zhan Longyue was startled at first, and then laughed: "Mom, I think you really miss my sister. She is just from Jiangnan. Maybe we haven¡¯t even gotten along with my sister yet. If you let her hear this, you won¡¯t laugh at us to death.¡±


    Zhan Longyue really admires his mother''s brainstorming. It''s okay if she''s big enough, but she''s not convinced if she doesn''t.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： Live in vain

    Chapter 263: Living in vain


    Chapter 272: Living in vain


    "Jin Yao." Qi Chongguang came over with 20,000 yuan in his arms: "This is my pocket money since I was a child. I decided to buy a stake in your new shopping mall. Why can Zhao Tianyu buy a stake but I can''t." This is not an obvious decision to let Zhao Tianyu is a head taller than himself.


    ?From beginning to end, he was used to being taller than Zhao Tianyu, but suddenly he was a head shorter than Zhao Tianyu, which really made him feel unhappy.


    Zhao Tianyu invested 20,000 yuan in shares last time, and this time he also borrowed 20,000 yuan from his family to buy shares. He didn¡¯t care how much the shares were, he just wanted to get a name.


    Zhao Tianyu was able to buy shares, so Qi Chongguang was not to be outdone. He also came over with 20,000 yuan, saying he wanted to buy shares.


    Jin Yao looked at the 40,000 yuan in front of her, her beautiful eyebrows slightly arched up, like the crescent moon on the first and second grade of junior high school, her voice rose a few decibels, with a sneer in her voice: "What''s going on? Everyone knows me. Money is tight now, why don¡¯t you send me some money?¡±


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu stepped forward to please: "If the money is not enough, of course we have to pool it together. Besides, I just want to get a small stake. Don''t worry, I won''t ask for too much. You can give me whatever you want."


    ¡°Yes, I will get as much as he gets. Anyway, I can¡¯t get less than him.¡± Qi Zhongguang¡¯s comparison target is Zhao Tianyu. Anyway, he can¡¯t get less than Zhao Tianyu.


    ¡°Speaking of which, you have quite a lot of pocket money. You can easily take out tens of thousands, which almost scares me, a girl from the mountains, to death.¡± Jin Yao joked.


    "Boss, let me tell you the truth. I know how to read faces. Of course I learned some from my grandma. I think you have a plump sky and round earlobes. You will definitely be rich and powerful in the future, and you will definitely be able to do business well. I am angry, so I have made up my mind to follow you. Don''t try to drive me away. "You can eat meat if you follow the boss. He won''t tell you how much you can eat. Can you eat less?"


    "Have you really decided?" Jin Yao knew that her own abilities were limited. If she wanted to make big money, she had to have someone under her. If Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang really wanted to invest with her, she had no reason not to agree.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Zhao Tianyu patted his chest: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss, Qi Chongguang and I will be responsible for all technical issues in major supermarkets from now on.¡±


    "This cashier system is quite easy to use at the moment." Of course Jin Yao is willing for them to join in. She is a top computer student at the first university: "Our shopping mall is getting bigger and bigger, so the monitoring system needs to be put in place." , I am now concerned about whether our monitoring system can go online after the new supermarket opens. "


    ??If this system goes online, Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang can register their own companies. The demand for monitoring systems in the future will definitely make them celebrities.


    "I''ve already written half of the program, and there are still a few more difficult problems to solve. It should be almost the same." Zhao Tianyu thought it was not difficult, but halfway through writing, he found that he couldn''t write at all, which made him a little decadent.


    "Okay, hurry up and write quickly. Once successful, apply for a patent and register the company immediately." The two of them were unprepared for these information problems, and of course she had to remind them.


    "Boss, what did you say? Register a company?" Zhao Tianyu has never thought about this problem. Registering his own company is exciting just thinking about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide whether you want to register or not. I think the surveillance system will be very popular in the future. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    "Of course." Qi Chongguang was already full of fighting spirit: "Old Zhao, what are you waiting for? For the sake of our company, we will go back and write it now. If there is anything you don''t understand, ask the professor."


    "Oh my god, I feel like I''m in a dream. Let''s go, I must build this monitoring system." The boss said that monitoring will definitely become popular in the future. If something becomes popular in the future, don''t grab it and return it when the opportunity arises. Wait for when. Watching the two people come and go in a gust, Jin Yao was particularly helpless. The two people... shook their heads, put the money they had taken into their bags, and planned to deposit it in the bank.


    But if the shopping mall is to continue, it still needs at least 100,000 yuan.


    Tong Wubin was hesitant outside her office, wanting to come in but not daring to come in. Jin Yao couldn''t stand it anymore: "Tong Wubin, come in here."


    The expression on Tong Wubin''s face was wonderful. This Jin Yao was really not polite at all: "Jin Yao, I''m several years older than you anyway. Don''t you think it''s very impolite for you to call me by my first name?" Behavior."


    ??Jin Yao is just a girl, less than twenty years old, and she is already twenty-four no matter what. If she calls her brother, she will die.


    ?Jin Yao pretended not to hear what he said: "If you have anything to say, just tell me, I will go out soon."


    "That." Tong Wubin scratched his head. The past half month was the most embarrassing period in his more than 20 years of growing up. If his father didn''t love his mother, he almost starved to death on the street: "You want to drive so big?" A supermarket cannot survive without 200,000 yuan. Do you have enough money? If not, I¡¯ll ask my mother, no, I don¡¯t care if my mother can borrow tens of thousands to buy a share.¡±


    Jin Yao crossed his arms and looked at Tong Wubin, feeling rested: "Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu are interested in investing. First of all, they have skills. Tell me what you will do. If you just invest money, I don''t have shortcuts. I can definitely ask you." Mom rents some.¡±


    ?Aunt Wen also said last time that as long as she wants to use money, she can ask at any time. Anyway, the interest rate will not be higher than that of the bank, so she can pay it.


    ?Of course, Aunt Wen must know what her plans are in her heart, and she would not speak out unless absolutely necessary.


    Leasing is one thing, but Tong Wubin''s decision to buy shares is another. As long as she buys shares, she will become a part of the team and she will be responsible for them.


    ? Tong Wubin was asked this question by Jin Yao, and his face was all kinds of unnatural. Thinking about these years of hanging around in various places, he didn''t even learn any management experience, let alone the mental work of doing business.


    ?Jin Yao did not mean to embarrass him. Tong Wubin was a **** before and had no concept of money. If you want him to grow up, you must let him find his own strengths.


    "I know, I''m going to work first." Tong Wubin thought for a long time but couldn''t figure out what he could do, so he went down dejectedly.


    Downstairs, Mingxuan was doing some sorting. When he saw him coming downstairs with a depressed look on his face, he was a little surprised: "What''s wrong with you? Did Yaoyao teach you a lesson?"


    She hasn''t seen anyone Jin Yao scolded yet. Could it be that Tong Wubin was so lucky that he hit the muzzle of the gun?


    Tong Wubin went out with Mingxuan a few times, and the two of them were relatively familiar with each other. He said in a somewhat hesitant tone: "I want to invest money in the new supermarket. Jin Yao said that she doesn''t need people who just invest money but don''t do anything. She asked What can I do? Now I feel that I have failed in my life for more than 20 years, and I don¡¯t even know what I can do.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Cleaners

    Chapter 264 Cleaner


    Chapter 273 Cleaning Staff


    Mingxuan looked at the other party sympathetically and came up with an idea: "You have made so many friends in Kyoto, so you must be useful. Besides, although you are a little carefree, you are still quite sincere towards people, and you are fully qualified for personnel changes. "


    Mingxuan just wanted to comfort Tong Wubin, but Tong Wubin became even more frustrated when he heard this: "Speaking of friends, you have seen those friends of mine. They are all fair-weather friends. When they heard that I wanted to borrow money, they hid I was like a plague. I had to do something good to show them. Even if I didn¡¯t have help from home, I, Tong Wubin, could still do something good. I decided that I would do the hardest and most tiring job in the supermarket, starting from cleaning. The members started to work.¡±


    Mingxuan''s lips curved as he listened to what he said. He felt that this young master was really cute: "Your idea is a good one, and I support you."


    Limited to verbal support.


    "Yes, let''s do it." Tong Wubin felt cruel and went upstairs again: "Jin Yao, if you don''t believe in my ability, you can let me start as a cleaner. I can endure hardship."


    ?In the past half month, he has suffered nothing, other than sweeping the floor and being a little embarrassed.


    ?Jin Yao got up and was about to leave. Today she was wearing a light pink jacket, and her face was as pink as a rag doll.


    ¡°I have decided.¡± Tong Wubin clenched his fist and nodded.


    "Okay, if you decide, go and talk to your mother yourself. If she agrees, you can tell me." Jin Yao smiled at him: "Come out with me now."


    Tong Wubin nodded: "Okay."


    The first thing Jin Yao went to was the bank. She deposited all the money into a banknote. After coming out of the bank, she took Tong Wubin to the new supermarket. Because the new supermarket had begun to be renovated, there was an unknown amount of garbage on the ground.


    Tong Wubin had a bad premonition as soon as he came in here. Sure enough, he heard Jin Yao say: "Manager Tong, you said you wanted to be a cleaner. Now I leave this place to you."


    Looked at the watch on his wrist: "Is one afternoon enough?"


    ?Tong Wubin wanted to cry, **** he really wanted to cry. This woman, Jin Yao, must have been his creditor in his previous life. Because he did not repay her money, he was left to repay the debt and be abused in this life.


    ?Such a big shopping mall, with more than a thousand square meters, if you ask him to clean it up in an afternoon, he will be a god.


    Jin Yao looked at him with burning eyes. Just now, she thought she looked like an angel when she smiled. Now it seems that she is not an angel, but a devil.


    Ah, ah, why did he say that just now.


    Is it okay if he regrets it?


    Jin Yao seemed to be able to read his mind: "If you regret it, you can just say it and I won''t make it difficult. However, in my eyes, a man should do what he says. You shouldn''t regret it."


    "Of course." Tong Wubin straightened his back: "I keep my word, don''t underestimate me."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trouble you then.¡± Jin Yao really didn¡¯t want to embarrass him. Look at what a good kid he is, so honest.


    ??Tong Wubin stared at her back, hard enough to make a hole, ah, he must be crazy, this is a completely unequal treaty, why should he agree.


    Crazy, must be crazy.


    ?Go to the corner, get a broom, and start his cleaning life.


    ??Jin Yao called Wen Yanhong at the phone booth downstairs. Wen Yanhong burst into laughter when she heard her voice: "It''s Yaoyao."


    ¡°Aunt Wen, are you free now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Binbin get into trouble?¡±


    "That''s not the case." Jin Yao shook his head: "I have something to ask my aunt. I''ll wait for you here in the mall." "You''re such a mysterious kid. I''ll be here in about half an hour. Just wait for me." "


    ?Jin Yao hung up the phone. What should I say about the fact that she approached Wen Yanhong? There was nothing she could do.


    But whether Wen Yanhong would let Tong Wubin take shares is another matter.


    Tong Wubin watched it take an hour to sweep out a corner, and he wanted to die. This is nothing, he wants to leave.


    ¡°Son.¡± When Wen Yanhong came over, she saw Tong Wubin sweeping the floor. His body was covered in ash, and even his nose and face were stained with a little bit.


    Tong Wubin didn''t expect Wen Yanhong to come over. He put the broom behind him and stammered nervously: "Mom, why are you here?"


    ¡°Son, are you sweeping the floor here?¡±


    Tong Wubin nodded: "Mom, don''t worry, I can make money for myself now, and I won''t ask you for money again, it''s just..."


    Tong Wubin glanced at Wen Yanhong: "Mom, I want to ask you to borrow 20,000 yuan to invest in Jinyao''s new supermarket."


    ¡°Jin Yao agrees?¡±


    "I told her that I would be a cleaner in the new supermarket for her, and she brought me here. I don''t know if they agree or not." Tong Wubin really didn''t know what Jin Yao meant.


    "Then do your best. I''ll go talk to her." Wen Yanhong looked at her son who hadn''t seen him for more than half a month. He was much thinner, but his eyes were more energetic than before. Looking at the work in his hands, now Being able to even do tasks like sweeping the floor shows that he has put down his dignity in his heart. Yes, Wen Yanhong is very satisfied with these obvious changes in his son.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Jin Yao came over.


    ¡°Jin Yao, let¡¯s go to the office to talk.¡±


    ¡°Binbin said he wants to become a shareholder, what do you think?¡± Wen Yanhong got straight to the point. If her son wants to be a business owner, this is a serious matter and the mother should support it.


    "You know his situation best." Jin Yao said softly: "I can let him buy shares, but the shares will not be large. At most, it will just be a name."


    ¡°Any amount is fine, let him follow you and learn how to do business.¡± Wen Yanhong didn¡¯t care how much.


    "Auntie, I asked you to come here. Firstly, I want you to see your son. Secondly, it costs a lot of money to invest in such a big shopping mall. I don''t have that much cash on hand, but actually I want to ask you to rent a place. "


    ¡°Sure, as much as you want, I¡¯ll get it to you right away.¡±


    Jin Yao smiled: "Auntie, there is something I want to say first. You are only renting it to me, not buying shares for Tong Wubin. If he wants to buy shares, he can buy them according to the number of shares I give him. Do you have any objection?"


    "You girl, you are really smart. That''s why you called me here. Don''t worry, I won''t interfere in your affairs. Let''s put it this way, if you and Binbin are destined to be together, I will naturally be happy. If you are not destined, it would be good to be friends or something. You have a positive energy, and I think it will not be wrong to let Binbin follow you. "


    Just look at Binbin¡¯s recent changes and you will know that it is developing in a good direction.


    The funding problem has been solved, and all that remains is to speed up the progress and strive to open before Labor Day.


    ¡­


    "Brother Xiangnan." Lu Fei heard that Xi Xiangnan would go home today, so she came to Xi''s house early. Seeing the person he longed for day and night, she felt excited. She had already decided to find a chance to meet Xiangnan. Brother confesses.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： young peoples minds

    Chapter 265 The thoughts of young people


    Chapter 274 The thoughts of young people


    ?Lu Fei really wants to fight for herself. In her opinion, why does Brother Xiang Nan really have any interest in that Jin Yao? It must be more kindness than love.


    If Brother Xiang Nan also likes me, the situation will be completely different.


    She and Brother Xiang Nan are well matched, and she studied medicine. She can definitely join Brother Xiang Nan and the others in the future and become Brother Xiang Nan''s right-hand man.


    Xi Xiangnan just came back from somewhere, with sweat stains on his face. When he heard Lu Fei calling him, he nodded and went upstairs.


    "Xiao Fei." Grandma Xi turned and walked out of the room: "Is this kid Xiang Nan back?"


    "Grandma, please slow down." Lu Fei stepped forward to support the other party: "Yes, Brother Xiang Nan may have just come back from doing errands and went upstairs to change clothes."


    "This child said he would give me a big gift when he came back, but he is back and the gift is not there." Grandma Xi muttered angrily.


    She knew that Xiang Nan must be coaxing her to play.


    "Grandma." Xi Xiangnan wore a blue and white sweater with a high collar, which made his figure stand taller: "Don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten this."


    Since Lu Fei was here, Grandma Xi couldn''t say much. She just glared at Xi Xiangnan and said, "Don''t think that Grandma is old and confused. Let me tell you, I remember everything you said."


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei said with nervous palms, "A friend of mine gave me two movie tickets. If you have time in the afternoon, how about we watch a movie together."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time." Xi Xiangnan put a hand in his pocket: "Grandma, I have to go out. There is no need to leave food for me tonight."


    "Stop." Old Mrs. Xi shouted at Xi Xiangnan: "I just came back and went out. Where are you going?"


    Xi Xiangnan smiled mischievously: "Grandma, didn''t you ask me to bring you a gift? I''m going to bring you the gift now."


    Lu Fei was confused when she heard this: "What gift?"


    Xi Xiangnan coughed dryly: "I just didn''t go home during the Spring Festival, so I gave my grandma a Spring Festival gift package. I think grandma will like it."


    Grandma Xi got annoyed when she saw him, and said glibly: "If you want to leave, leave quickly and walk neatly. Xiaofei, grandma hasn''t watched a movie for a long time. How about grandma go with you? Are you willing to watch it with me, an old lady?" One game.¡±


    Lu Fei watched Xi Xiangnan walk out and said goodbye to Grandma Xi in a hurry: "Grandma, I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do. Next time I come to Kazakhstan, I will definitely invite grandma to watch a movie."


    ?Humbling, he went to Xi Xiangnan and said, "Brother Xiang Nan, brother Xiang Nan, wait for me."


    ?Grandma Xi looked at the two people''s retreating figures and sighed slightly, holding her hand on the cane: "Oh, it''s so good to be young."


    Of course she can see that Lu Fei likes Xiang Nan, but she also knows that Xiang Nan has no romantic feelings for Lu Fei. After all, it is the young people''s own business. They, as old people, should not interfere too much and let them handle it themselves. "Brother Xiang Nan, are you going to be near Jinghua University? I happen to be going there, so you can come with me." Lu Fei''s playful smile returned to her face, and she looked at Xi Xiangnan beamingly, just like when she was a child.


    Xi Xiangnan just glanced at it and nodded lightly: "Come up."


    Lu Fei wanted to open the passenger door and get in, but she was afraid that Xi Xiangnan would push her behind like last time. That would be too embarrassing.


    ¡°Brother Xiangnan.¡± Lu Fei peeked at the handsome Xi Xiangnan in front of her, her girl¡¯s heart pounding, ¡°Are you going to do something?¡±


    "Hmm." Xi Xiangnan looked at Lu: "You know Jin Yao? I''m dating her now. I plan to take her home in the next two days to show grandma."


    Lu Fei''s smile on her lips was a little ugly. What could Brother Xiang Nan say? How could he take Jin Yao back to Xi''s house? How could Jin Yao''s status and that kind of woman be worthy of Brother Xiang Nan?


    Lu Fei restrained her emotions and smiled very ugly: "Brother Xiang Nan, you and Jin Yao are both boyfriend and girlfriend? When did this happen? It was because of me that you two met. You are both in a relationship. I, a matchmaker, don¡¯t even know how to be so mysterious.¡±


    ¡°No, she was my girlfriend before, but I lost my memory for a while after returning to Kyoto, so I didn¡¯t think of her when I met her.¡± This is indeed the case.


    "Brother Xiang Nan, Jin Yao told me about your previous affairs, probably saying that Jin Yao''s family saved you. Brother Xiang Nan, it''s good that Jin Yao is kind to you, but kindness is kindness and love is love. You should Make it clear." Lu Fei reminded carefully.


    In her opinion, Brother Xiang Nan values ????love and justice the most, and it is understandable that he would treat kindness as love. As long as he understands clearly that kindness and love are two different things.


    "Is it possible that I am a three-year-old child who does not even have the most basic judgment, or do you think I am the kind of person who regards kindness as love?" Xi Xiangnan retorted, of course he knew whether it was kindness or love. .


    ??If it was just pure kindness, he could repay the favor in any way, but he was serious and really wanted to be with Jin Yao. That woman had already lived in his heart without knowing when.


    Lu Fei bit her lip, still unwilling to give in: "Brother Xiang Nan, we grew up together, and I really care about you. Jin Yao is good, but she just came from a small county, unlike you. You have been the sweetheart of heaven since you were born. In my opinion, you are not suitable for each other. Even if you can get together now, you will be separated as time goes by. "


    The conditions between the two are too different, and nothing is equal at all. This kind of love may only be fresh at the beginning, but what will remain after a long time.


    "Lu Fei." Xi Xiangnan was not very happy. What happened to this Lu Fei: "What happens between me and Jin Yao is between me and her. Even if we can''t be together in the future, it is still between me and her. "


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei bit her lip. She must reveal her feelings to Brother Xiang Nan today. She wanted Brother Xiang Nan to know that as long as he turns around, he can see her standing behind him: "Actually, "Since childhood, there has been someone who has been deeply in love with you. You can see her as soon as you turn around, do you know?"


    After Lu Fei finished speaking, she felt a burning sensation on her face. It was the first time that she had expressed her feelings so boldly. Her heart was beating wildly. She straightened her body and sat upright. She began to count in her mind. Look back. Turn back quickly. As soon as you turn back, I can know your thoughts.


    A child suddenly ran towards the main road from the side. Xi Xiangnan braked suddenly. The child made a face at Xi Xiangnan and ran away quickly.


    Xi Xiangnan was helpless. What was wrong with children nowadays? They were running around on the streets without any sense of traffic.


    ?Lu Fei, who was sitting in the back, fell off her seat because of the sudden sudden braking and her center of gravity was unstable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： busy person

    Chapter 266 Busy people


    Chapter 275 Busy people


    Lu Fei''s face hit the car seat hard, and half of her face turned red immediately.


    ¡°Children today really have poor traffic awareness.¡± Lu Fei touched half of her face and said.


    "No." We still need to strengthen publicity to children about traffic rules, otherwise it will be too late to publicize them when everyone''s life gets better and better and there are more and more cars.


    Some things should be publicized as early as possible.


    Lu Fei originally thought that Xi Xiangnan would turn around and care about whether she was injured or not, whether it was serious or not, but the other party didn''t seem to care at all.


    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Xi Xiangnan parked the car in a parking space not far from the school: ¡°Go in.¡±


    Lu Fei covered the left half of her face with her hand: "Brother Xiang Nan, do you mind if I go to Jin Yao with you to play? After all, Jin Yao was also my roommate before, and you are my eldest brother."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "It''s up to you."


    Close the car door and head to the Lianhua Supermarket not far away with your slender legs.


    Lu Fei saw that the person had left, so she had to follow him quickly.


    Xi Xiangnan saw Lu Fei following him. He did not go directly to where Jin Yao lived. He just asked in the supermarket: "Is your store manager here?"


    Sister Zhao was already familiar with Xi Xiangnan, so she smiled when she saw him: "The store manager went to Sanqingli to talk about something, and he probably won''t be back until later in the afternoon."


    Xi Xiangnan was a little helpless. This Yaoyao was even busier than him. It was not easy for me to see her. I thought there was some chaos in Sanqingli: "Okay, I''ll take a walk around and come back in the evening."


    "Brother Xiang Nan, where are you going?" Seeing that Brother Xiang Nan didn''t find Jin Yao, Lu Fei was secretly happy: "There''s still time to watch a movie, why don''t we go to a movie first and come over after watching the movie? , maybe Jin Yao will come back."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk around the area. You can ask your classmates to go with you. I¡¯ll go for a walk.¡± Xi Xiangnan said and walked back to drive.


    Lu Fei watched him leave without looking back, her soft palms squeezed together tightly at some point.


    Brother Xiang Nan, I am right in front of you, can you really not see me? Even if you regard me as your sister, you should look back at me.


    Brother Xiang Nan, is it possible that I have never had a place in your heart?


    No, that''s not the case. You are always in my heart. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see me. One day, you will see me and feel my existence.


    Our two families are of the same family, and we are childhood sweethearts who grew up together. No one is more suitable for us to be together than the two of us.


    It doesn¡¯t matter, I will wait for you to look back, really.


    Xi drove south and went directly to Sanqingli Market.


    ? Sanqingli Wholesale Market is currently the largest daily necessities wholesale base in Kyoto. However, the management of Sanqingli Market is currently relatively chaotic, with people from all walks of life.


    Accelerated all the way, parked the car half an hour later, and entered the Sanqingli Market directly.


    Jin Yao found her way to Boss Wen''s shop. Boss Wen saw her coming and said hello cordially: "Miss Jin, you''re here. I haven''t seen you for a while." "Yes, I''m back to my hometown for the Spring Festival. Happy New Year, Boss Wen." Jin Yao grinned: "Boss Wen, I want to buy a batch of children''s toys. Do you have a suitable source here?"


    The children''s playground of the new supermarket is mainly for children. If you have children, how can you miss out on toys?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have many varieties of children¡¯s toys here. Do you want high-end toys or mid- to low-end toys?¡± Boss Wen asked casually.


    ¡°Mid-to-high-end.¡±


    Boss Wen wrote a note to Jin Yao: "If you go to him, just say that you are Lao Che''s niece, and he will give you a lower price as appropriate."


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t expect that Uncle Che¡¯s signboard would be so effective, so he joked: ¡°I, Uncle Che, must have been a famous figure in this area before.¡±


    "That''s right." Boss Wen hissed: "He was a man who was used to being easy in the first half of his life. Later, when he made money in business, he stopped immediately and didn''t want to do it anymore. If not for this, how could we still have our market in Sanqingli? He alone is enough for the territory.¡±


    ?Jin Yao didn''t ask any more questions, and knew more about Uncle Che in her heart.


    ?Not only Mr. Che, but in Jin Yao¡¯s view, no one in the capital should be underestimated. Maybe anyone is Mr. Xi who has made money.


    ?Taking the note written by Boss Wen, Jin Yao looked at it and said it was the store No. 180 in Sanqingli, so he went to look for it one by one.


    ??A young woman was standing outside a certain store, dressed fashionably, with a cigarette in her mouth. She was bargaining with someone: "Standing here for one night costs two hundred, not including commission."


    "Okay, sisters, as long as you go and bring luck to the guests, let alone two hundred, even one thousand, the guests will be willing to give up." The visitor was full of flattery to the young woman: "I said sister You guys, you have a relatively good reputation in our neighborhood, and customers come here because of this. "


    The young woman blew out a puff of smoke and said, "Okay, just pick me up in the evening."


    "Sisters." The visitor handed over a pack of cigarettes: "As long as you have good luck, you will definitely make a fortune."


    The visitor thought of something interesting and stepped forward and whispered: "You know my sister Hong in Kyoto? That is a myth in your industry. I heard that every time she played, the guests were very lucky. Find her. There were more and more customers, and the money she got was more and more. Finally, she directly followed a big boss. After the big boss died, she directly ascended to the throne of Sister Hong. "


    The young woman became interested instantly: "Really?"


    The reputation of Hong Yijie has been somewhat heard in her industry. She is indeed a mythical existence. She went from an ordinary waitress to the throne of a big sister. Isn¡¯t it a myth?


    "Of course it''s true." The man patted the young woman on the shoulder: "So, your chances of meeting a noble man are a hundred times greater than ordinary women. You must cherish every relationship with every customer."


    ¡°It depends on what you said.¡± The young woman also smiled: ¡°As long as the other party can afford the price, there is no reason for me to delay.


    Their voices are not loud, and the surrounding environment is noisy. It is difficult to hear them unless you are standing right next to them.


    But Jin Yao''s ear is better than the average person, so these contents were not of interest to her, so they were passed into her ears.


    To be honest, she was a little confused and didn''t understand what the other two meant. She sounds like a woman who works in a hotel but not quite.


    Shaked her head, she didn''t care what these were doing. However, the Hongyi sister in their conversation is somewhat interested in her. She can directly sit in the position of the eldest sister, so she is also a ruthless character.


    "Girl." A woman in her forties stood in front of her. She was dressed simply and elegantly and was very friendly: "Um, do you know which way to Sanqingli bus station?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Has a face that is easy to deceive

    Chapter 267: Having a face that is easy to deceive


    Chapter 276: Having a face that is easy to deceive


    ??Jin Yao raised his head and glanced at the other person. The other person was holding a lot of things in his hands, as if he had just finished shopping: "Go straight, then walk about 200 meters to the left, and then go out to the right."


    ?The eldest sister was a little confused, with a look of embarrassment on her face: "I was wandering around and forgot how to get out. Can you take me out for a while?"


    Jin Yao shook his head: "Sorry, I have something else to do. If you really can''t remember, just walk for a while and ask for directions."


    The eldest sister looked at Jin Yao and was a little disappointed: "I thought the little girls nowadays are very caring. Look at you, you are not even willing to be led around."


    ?Jin Yao couldn''t laugh or cry. This is all nonsense. I am full of love and will help you lead the way.


    "Sister." Jin Yao tried her best to soften her tone: "This has nothing to do with love. I''m sorry, I still have something to do. If you don''t ask others, maybe someone is willing to help you lead the way."


    ??If you¡¯re trying too hard, it¡¯s probably the elder sister in front of you. She¡¯s kind enough to help you point the way, and she also needs to help lead the way.


    Seeing that Jin Yao was about to leave, the eldest sister suddenly grabbed Jin Yao''s arm and started to cry: "You **** girl, I fed you delicious food and drink to go to college, but now you treat your mother like this, go away, come back with your mother." Home."


    After listening to her words, Jin Yao''s eyes cooled down, and she instantly understood who the other party was.


    ??If her guess is correct, there must be accomplices around this woman.


    ?Sure enough, two men came out of another shop and immediately surrounded Jin Yao: "Girl, your mother misses you very much. For the sake of your mother''s hard work in raising you up, go back with your mother."


    "Yes, girl." Another man also echoed: "There is no such thing as an overnight feud between mother and daughter. Just go home with your mother."


    ?There were pedestrians passing by. Seeing that it was a family matter, they took a quick look and left.


    ¡°Girl, if you don¡¯t go home, your uncle and I will have no choice but to take action.¡± Man A emphasized his tone and already held one of Jin Yao¡¯s hands with one hand.


    Jin Yao raised her head slightly in disgust, feeling helpless in her heart. She just wanted to go out alone. How could there be so many things? Could it be that these people really thought she had a deceitful face and thought she must be good? cheat.


    ?That''s right, just looking at her appearance, her current appearance is pure and smart. At first glance, she looks like a female student who has not experienced the big world. In the eyes of outsiders, she is the type who can always be fooled.


    The three people in front of him came to him, maybe they thought he was easy to deceive, so they acted like this.


    ??Jin Yao chuckled and acted with them: "Go back, I must go back. Come on, I will go with you."


    ?The other three did not expect Jin Yao to be so easy to deceive, and he agreed to go with them so quickly without any resistance.


    ?The woman lowered her head and muttered to Man A: "What the **** does she want to do? Take the person away first."


    Once she got to their place, she couldn''t even think about jumping around or moving reinforcements.


    "Girl, if you don''t tell me, mother and daughter are mothers and daughters. There is no overnight feud. Let''s go home. Our two uncles will cook you two side dishes in the evening. You and your mother can have a good chat."


    ?Jin Yao was grabbed by the eldest sister''s hand and walked forward.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan came from the opposite side and was a little surprised when he saw Jin Yao and a few people walking over. "Daughter-in-law, who are these?"


    ??Jin Yao did not expect Xi Xiangnan to appear here, and the corners of her lips raised a few arcs: "This is my mother, and my two uncles."


    Who is Xi Xiangnan? He has never been in contact with anyone before. As soon as Jin Yao opened his mouth, he understood what was going on.


    Nodding: "So my two uncles are here too. Now that they are here, let''s have a meal together." The other three were completely confused. What was going on? Why did another man come? , this man was not surprised at all by their appearance.


    The three of them looked at each other and made a decision quickly. The eldest sister smiled and said: "Suddenly I remembered that we have to do some errands nearby, so we won''t go to eat. Brother, brother, let''s go buy some more things."


    "Yes, yes." The two men agreed: "You young people can go shopping, we old people will not get involved."


    Xi Xiangnan smiled softly and held one of the two men''s hands with one hand, holding the other man firmly to prevent the other from having a chance to escape.


    As soon as the eldest sister saw something was wrong, she was about to run away. Jin Yaoxian pulled her hand and held the woman''s hand: "Mom, why are you running? You are not going to eat. Let''s go."


    When it comes to acting, the other person is not necessarily her rival.


    Soon after, the two men caught together by Xi Xiangnan took out a dagger from their waists and stabbed Jin Yao.


    Xi Xiangnan''s eyes sharpened, and almost at the same time, he dropped the opponent''s knife.


    "Let''s go." Xi Xiangnan glanced at them with sharp eyes: "If you continue to resist in vain, I don''t know what will happen to you."


    "Where are you going to take us?" The three of them had no skills to begin with and just relied on cheating to make a living. Now that they see each other''s skills, they dare not move again: "Comrade, you are not a policeman, you can''t take us away. "


    "Yes, who are you? Why did you take us away?"


    "Here comes someone, Hei..." The eldest sister was about to shout loudly when she felt a sharp force on her waist, as if something was about to pierce into her bones.


    Jin Yao reminded softly: "Sister, you can shout, but it doesn''t have eyes."


    ?She shouted loudly and summoned people, and simple things turned into complicated things.


    After finishing speaking, Jin Yao smiled again and said: "Mom, this is my boyfriend. I was trying to find a time to bring him back to visit you, but we bumped into each other. It would be better to have a meal together."


    "Yes, my car is parked outside." Xi Xiangnan was very satisfied with his wife''s reaction and couldn''t help but wink at her.


    ?Jin Yao couldn''t bear it and rolled her eyes at him, saying she was aloof.


    The three of them were brought into the car. As soon as they got on the car seat, Xiangnan was handed a pistol, which was, to put it bluntly, a lighter: "Wife, watch them. If they dare to move around, you can handle it."


    ?Jin Yao held the thing in her hand and raised her eyebrows: "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep an eye on them."


    The three of them originally thought of looking for opportunities to escape as soon as they got in the car. After all, the space in the car was small and there were many of them. If they really wanted to cause trouble, they would have the best chance of escaping.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the other party had that thing.


    So, this would be a mistake.


    The eldest sister regretted even more: "Girl, you have misunderstood. Because you look so similar to my girl, so I just admitted my mistake. This girl, I really admitted my mistake. We are not bad people. Please let us go." , I will keep my eyes open and get to know my daughter clearly."


    "Yes, because my sister and her daughter haven''t seen each other for three years. When I saw that this girl looked similar, I was so happy that I admitted my mistake. We also admitted our mistake. Please let us go. We will definitely not dare to do it next time. "


    Jin Yao played with the things in his hands, with a nonchalant expression on his face, as if he was not listening to what they were saying, but he seemed to be listening, and asked Xi Xiangnan unintentionally: "Are you going to admit someone by mistake, or get angry? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： Theres no guarantee it wont catch fire

    Chapter 268: There¡¯s no guarantee that there won¡¯t be a fire


    Chapter 277: There¡¯s no guarantee that there won¡¯t be a fire


    Xi Xiangnan curled his lips slightly, with a faint smile on his lips: "Some people can even admit their own daughters are wrong. That thing is just a cold thing. There is no guarantee that it will not go wrong."


    ??The three people in the car immediately shut up and didn''t dare to move again when they heard Xi Xiangnan''s voice.


    Damn it, I got off to a bad start. I thought I could deceive an easy-to-deceive little girl, but I didn¡¯t expect that the other party was a policeman. It¡¯s true that people cannot be judged by their appearance, and sea water cannot be measured.


    Xi Xiangnan sent the people to the relevant units nearby. People from the relevant units had already received the news and were waiting outside. As soon as Xi Xiangnan''s car arrived, they took the three people in.


    Jin Yao watched the three people go in and waved to them: "Two uncles, we must explain it well and try to come out as soon as possible."


    When the two men heard this voice, they felt as if they heard the voice of the devil. The woman looked innocent, but in fact she was a devil. If she didn''t have a face that made people feel easy to deceive, how could they attack her.


    The devil, the devil in the clothes of a white rabbit.


    ?Jin Yao looked at their backs as they entered, feeling comfortable everywhere in his body.


    Xi Xiangnan shook his head. He was really helpless at Jin Yao''s performance. As his wife, he was never afraid of big troubles. Anyone who messed with her would have only one outcome, and that would be a bad end.


    ?The three of them met their daughter-in-law, and their fate was already doomed.


    "Go back the way we came. I have to do some errands." Jin Yao was a little dissatisfied with the three people who disrupted her errands.


    ??If it weren''t for the three of them, she might have found Boss Wen.


    "Daughter-in-law, you should find a companion to go with you when you go out to do business in the future. Kyoto is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface. If you really encounter those extremely vicious people, you will be unable to defeat them all with one punch. What should you do if you encounter trouble? ? "The three of them don''t have much skill today. As long as they have some skill, it will be difficult for them to subdue each other today.


    "How about I take you with me? You have good skills and a useful identity. With you by my side, who would dare to do anything to me? Don''t you think so?" Jin Yao looked at Xi Xiangnan and looked at her seriously.


    Xi Xiangnan touched her head: "This is a good idea, I believe it will be realized."


    ¡°Tah.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    ? ? Go back to Sanqingli Market, find the store you are looking for, and tell Mr. Che his name. Some things are really much easier.


    Looking at the time, it was already afternoon.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her. Today, Jin Yao was wrapped in a black cotton coat, revealing only a pale face and lively eyes. She looked like a little sheep. No wonder those people thought she was easy to deceive.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, come home with me to see grandma in the evening. Grandma really wants to see you.¡± It¡¯s better to choose a different day than to hit it.


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "It''s not just about meeting grandma. You only informed me of this kind of thing at the last minute and didn''t let me prepare. You are not afraid that I will scare your family to death if I go there like this."


    At least the clothes he wore were a bit out of place. He was wrapped in a large cotton coat and tightly wrapped around his body. Only his face could be seen from his whole body.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her, nodded and teased nonchalantly: "Hey, whose little girl is this? She''s so pretty. She must be my little daughter-in-law from Xiangnan. Little daughter-in-law, come closer and let grandma take a good look. Look at you."


    ?Jin Yao burst out laughing: "Get out."


    What a mess.


    Xi Xiangnan rubbed her face: "Is it cold?"


    "Won''t."


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± We have to see each other sooner or later, so it¡¯s better to do it early.


    ¡°I really want to go today.¡± Jin Yao suddenly became nervous. This was the first time in her two lifetimes that she had met her parents. She was definitely nervous.


    "What if." Xi Xiangnan had already started the car. Jin Yao held one of his hands and said, "I heard that a particularly good movie was released today. How about I go watch a movie tonight and see your grandma? Can we wait a little longer?"


    She is really not confident about meeting her parents.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her with an expression that didn''t seem serious: "It''s so sudden, I scared you."


    "No, at least you asked me to prepare. I''m not used to such a sudden visit." Jin Yao made up his mind not to go today.


    "Okay, let''s go to the movies first." Xi Xiangnan looked at her expression, and all his usual confidence was gone. How confident was this little girl about meeting her parents?


    There were many people coming to watch the movie, all young men and women in pairs.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, I¡¯m going to line up. You wait for me here.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded and sat in the rest area waiting for the table facing south.


    ?Lu Feifei and Qiao Zhenzhu came over and saw Jin Yao in the rest area, so they called each other: "Jin Yao."


    ??Jin Yao was admiring movie posters belonging to this era. When she heard the sound, she saw Lu Fei and a woman with short broken hair standing not far away, looking at her.


    Smiled and walked over: "What a coincidence, Lu Fei."


    ¡°Yes, what a coincidence. Are you alone? Or are you here with someone?¡±


    Just as Jin Yao was about to speak, Xi Xiangnan had already bought a ticket and came over: "Daughter-in-law, I also bought a bucket of popcorn..."


    ¡°Brother Xiang Nan.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xi.¡±


    ?Lu Fei''s and Qiao Zhenzhu''s voices sounded at the same time. Lu Fei''s voice was obviously in disbelief, while Qiao Zhenzhu''s voice was unconvincing.


    "Brother Xiang Nan, didn''t you say you were going to do something? Why are you here?" Lu Fei asked questioningly. She invited him to watch a movie, but he said he didn''t have time.


    What''s going on now that he''s here?


    "I''ve finished my work." Xi Xiangnan''s eyes were indifferent and he didn''t intend to explain anything: "I came with Jin Yao as soon as I wanted to. It''s almost about to start, so go in."


    After Xi Xiangnan finished speaking, he took Jin Yao''s hand and walked in front. Lu Fei behind looked at their backs and shook her body in anger.


    "Lu Fei, are you okay?" Qiao Zhenzhu didn''t know why, and Lu Fei''s mood suddenly changed: "Who is that girl? Is she Brother Xi''s girlfriend? I didn''t expect that Brother Xi likes pure girls. No wonder I saw it. Not as good as mine.¡±


    ?Last time, the family asked her to have a meal with Brother Xi, and the meaning was obvious. Brother Xi didn''t even eat and left at that time, so he definitely didn''t mean that.


    ?Of course, she has no interest in Brother Xi, so who he likes and dislikes is occasionally just a curiosity to her.


    "What kind of girlfriend is not a girlfriend? Brother Xiang Nan may just be a novelty for a while. Who knows what will happen to the two of them in the future?" Like his brother, he has many girlfriends, but he is true to whom he is sincere.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell, did you hear just now that Brother Xiang Nan even called his wife?¡±


    Lu Fei became more and more angry as she listened. Did this Pearl have any eyesight? Didn''t she notice that she was in a bad mood? Which pot won''t be opened? It''s Jin Yao again, she''s really going to be **** off.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： You guys continue

    Chapter 269 You continue


    Chapter 278 You continue


    Lu Fei became even more angry when she thought of this: "You can just call me daughter-in-law."


    ?? Qiao Zhenzhu looked at Lu Fei for no apparent reason: "What''s wrong with you? Do you dislike Brother Xi''s girlfriend? What''s wrong with her?"


    Lu Fei loosened his fist, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, let''s go in."


    She is the eldest lady of the Lu family, and she is not as good as Jin Yao in every aspect. Why should I be angry? I just lost my temper. I must not show such emotions in the future.


    It''s just Jin Yao. Why should she be afraid or worried? Brother Xiang Nan is so good. There must be many people who like him or who he likes. What she has to do is to always stand behind Brother Xiang Nan. She believed that one day, Brother Xiang Nan would see her.


    The movie is a comedy movie. The movie actor starring in this comedy has remained famous in the next few decades and is one of everyone''s favorite comedians.


    It was after nine o''clock in the evening when I came out of the cinema.


    "Brother Xiangnan." Lu Fei trotted to catch up with Xi Xiangnan: "It''s so late, and it''s hard for Pearl and I to get a ride. You can give us a ride."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Okay, let''s go."


    After seeing them off, he and his wife went home again, the same thing.


    ??Jin Yao naturally sat in the passenger seat, while Lu Fei and Qiao Zhenzhu sat in the back row.


    ¡°Hello, Brother Xi¡¯s girlfriend, my name is Qiao Zhenzhu. How do I call you?¡± As soon as they got in the car, Qiao Zhenzhu leaned forward and struck up a conversation with Jin Yao.


    "Hello, my name is Jin Yao." Jin Yao turned back slightly.


    "Hello." Qiao Zhenzhu smiled: "Jin Yao, how did you meet my brother Xi? Lu Fei and I are a little jealous when he treats you like a baby. We have never seen him like this since we were young. Baby a girl.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan curled her lips and was in a good mood: "Of course my daughter-in-law needs to be cared for by herself. You are not my wife, so why should I treasure you?"


    "Brother Xi, what you said is wrong. How could you say that? It hurts my heart and Lu Fei''s heart too much. Lu Fei, don''t you think so?" Qiao Zhenzhu couldn''t even imagine that Brother Xi was so cold and cold. How to tell this love story to a person.


    Look at me now, these words of love come so casually, I really envy the woman in the front passenger seat.


    Lu Fei didn''t respond and snorted in her heart.


    "Wow, I heard something. Brother Xi, what did you call her? Did you call her daughter-in-law? Oh my god, are you ready to get married? Brother Xi, I thought you would be the last one to get married, but I didn''t expect you. You are the first one." Qiao Zhenzhu was very excited as if she had discovered a new continent.


    Xi Xiangnan has a good impression of Qiao Zhenzhu, who can''t hide her words. Her emotions don''t seem to be fake, and every word and deed is genuine.


    "I will definitely not forget you during the wedding banquet." Xi Xiangnan did not deny it.


    He was committed to one person for the rest of his life. When he made up his mind to be with Jin Yao, he didn''t think about anything else.


    "OK."


    ?Send to Qiao Zhenzhu first, then Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei asked when she got out of the car: "Brother Xiang Nan, aren''t you going back to Xi''s house tonight?"


    ¡°I still have something to do, please go back quickly.¡±


    Lu Fei bit her lip and watched them drive away, thinking to herself, did the eldest brother say that Brother Xiang Nan and Jin Yao were already living together? Looking at Brother Nan''s expression of impatient to go home, it could be true.


    Living together?


    How can Xiang Nan and Jin Yao do this?


    No, this must not be true. Brother Xiang Nan is not an unprincipled person. How could he do such a thing.


    "Mr. Xi." Jin Yao put her legs up in front of her: "How do you call your daughter-in-law smoothly?"


    "That''s necessary." Xi Xiangnan showed two rows of neat teeth.?????¡°Did I agree?¡±


    "You have to agree even if you agree, and you have to agree even if you don''t agree."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t have a choice anymore, do I?" Jin Yao stared at him.


    "No, daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan''s tone was much softer: "I have already slept with you. In my mind, you are my wife."


    This is not a lie.


    Jin Yao sneered: "Getting married means getting married? Why do we need the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    A narcissistic and arrogant guy.


    Xi Xiangnan listened to Jin Yao''s quiet tone and thought to himself, what''s wrong with his wife? She doesn''t seem to be willing to marry him.


    No, this is a problem, a very serious problem.


    As soon as Xi Xiangnan got home, without saying a word, he locked Jin Yao on the door, pressed his **** lips down, locked her tightly, and began to plunder the city.


    ?Jin Yao also has her own preferences when it comes to kissing. For example, sometimes she likes to be more proactive.


    ?As soon as Xi Xiangnan stopped kissing, Jin Yao pulled down his neck again and started the second round of kissing.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan was so angry that he picked up Jin Yao and carried her to the big bed.


    ?Jin Yao pushed him away: "What are you doing? Going to take a shower?"


    "It''s the same thing if you wash it after a while." Xi Xiangnan couldn''t care less about taking a bath now, his hands were already wandering dishonestly.


    "Go quickly." Jin Yao is not so conservative about this matter. He has also seen people sit in front of others and watch other people''s sports. Of course, that is because of the mission requirements.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan went all the way down to unbutton Jin Yao''s buttons.


    Big Brother rang inappropriately, and Xi Xiangnan was annoyed. He was worried that something was wrong, so he answered the call angrily: "If you have something to say, just hang up if nothing happens."


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you? It''s not like I''m disturbing something good that shouldn''t be disturbed. You''re not satisfied with your desires." Lu Ting''s ruffian voice came from the other end.


    It was quiet all around at night, and the eldest brother''s voice was so loud that it was difficult for Jin Yao not to hear him.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much nonsense, let¡¯s talk about something.¡±


    "I said, brother, I don''t even know what happened to my sister. As soon as she got home, she locked herself in the room and started crying. I asked her what was wrong, but she didn''t say anything. I just saw you sending her back, but you didn''t Say something to her."


    Of course Lu Ting knew what his sister was thinking, and he also knew that it was impossible for her and the boss to be together, but if he didn''t like the boss, he really didn''t like him. He might have said some harsh words to his sister that shouldn''t have been said, so the sister suddenly Can''t accept it.


    "What does it have to do with me that she cried? I just sent her back and didn''t say anything." Xi Xiangnan didn''t know why Lu Fei was crying. What did Lu Fei''s crying have to do with him? As long as it wasn''t his wife crying, anyone who cried would follow me It doesn''t matter.


    Besides, I am a little girl who loves to cry. Maybe the movie at night was too touching, so she cried.


    ?Lu Ting: "..." He thought to himself, boss, your words are so hurtful, no wonder my sister is crying.


    The boss has said this, what else can he say: "Continue, continue."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： people like you

    Chapter 270 People like you


    Chapter 279: People like you


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Xiangnan threw his elder brother aside and returned to the battlefield.


    Jin Yao put a hand against him and said with charming eyes: "Xi Xiangnan, don''t tell me, you don''t know why Lu Fei is crying?"


    Xi Xiangnan really couldn''t think about this at the moment. Besides, Lu Ting would naturally comfort Lu Fei when she cried. What did he have to do with her? She''s not his wife.


    "Daughter-in-law, she is such a big person. If she wants to cry, Lu Ting and her family will naturally comfort her. Is there anything wrong with me?" Now he just wants to coax his daughter-in-law to get better and finish the half-way things he did last time. .


    He is a man and can never give his own woman, which is a sign of his incompetence in that regard.


    Jin Yao was not in a good mood. He kicked someone down and said angrily: "Don''t tell me that she likes you. You don''t have any feeling at all. You still say, I want to act stupid with me here." "Stupid."


    "I don''t like her." In his heart, Lu Fei was just the little sister next door, and he didn''t care about her at all.


    ¡°She likes you and she is your good brother¡¯s sister. You decide what to do.¡± Jin Yao sat on the bed and stared at Xi Xiangnan.


    "What can I do? I don''t like her. Wife, you don''t want me to like her just because she likes me. The ugly words come first. As for me, if you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. , even if she is Lu Ting¡¯s sister, I don¡¯t like her even if I don¡¯t like her.¡±


    "real?"


    "certainly."


    ?Jin Yao thinks about it, emotionally, he is a straight man. If he really had any thoughts about Lu Fei, given the relationship between their two families, there would be nothing to do with him.


    "Sleep." Jin Yao gave up her thoughts of having **** with Xi Xiangnan, wrapped herself in quilt and did not intend to talk to him.


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. What the **** was this? He glared at the big brother not far away and cursed in his heart. You are in the way, just because you can''t see him happy, right?


    ?That night, Xi Xiangnan slept with Jin Yao in his arms all night. During this period, he occasionally stole some incense, but he was very honest and did not commit any foul play.


    A dreamless night.


    ?Last semester, I missed a lot of classes. This semester, I have no reason to delay any more.


    I attend classes at school in the morning and go out to do errands in the afternoon.


    ¡­


    "Old Xi." Lu Zhengjun, who had just gotten off work, stopped Xi Boheng and said, "I heard that good things are about to happen to this child Xiang Nan. I wonder which girl Xiang Nan is talking about?"


    Xi Boheng looked serious and majestic, and raised his eyelids: "No one has been busy in Xiangnan recently. There is no time to talk about marriage. How do you start talking about this?"


    "Old Xi, you see you are too secretive." Lu Zhengjun stepped forward and said, "I''ve heard all about it. I heard that Xiang Nandu is discussing marriage with a girl from Nandu."


    ?Lu Zhengjun is the head of the Lu family, and the Lu family has been practicing medicine for generations. It is a medical family. The status of the Lu family in Kyoto is beyond the reach of most families. "I will inform you all when there is good news. How can I forget you?" Xi Boheng is a serious person and usually doesn''t talk much. However, Xi Boheng is the head of the Xi family, and many high-level officials in Kyoto want to give him face, except Lu Zhengjun. Dare to joke with him, others don''t dare.


    paused: ¡°Old Lu, where did you hear about this?¡±


    ??He, the father, doesn¡¯t even know about this yet, so why did Lao Lu know about it first?


    "Hey, it''s not my precious daughter Xiaofei. Xiaofei likes your family Xiangnan. Xiangnan said in front of her that she already has a girlfriend and that she wants to get married. My silly girl, when she comes back I just locked myself in the room and cried. It made me feel so sad to see him.¡±


    After a pause: "Old Xi, don''t misunderstand what I say. Regarding the matter between Xiaofei and Xiangnan, I am the parent and I will not interfere. It''s just that Xiangnan will be your heir in the future. , you must carefully check the choice of his wife.¡±


    "This kid Xiang Nan usually looks very stable. Why is he so casual in relationships? This is not good." Lu Zhengjun heard that Jin Yao was just a country girl. Even when she was admitted to Jinghua University, it was Xiang Nan who helped her. Take the back door.


    Even at a young age, she knows how to use her connections. It would not be a good thing to let her take the position of the head of the Xi family in the future. She might destroy the foundation of your Xi family.


    No matter what the girl''s talent or personality is, he has no good impression of her just because of this matter.


    "This child, since his head injury last time, has been a bit unpredictable in his behavior." Of course, Xi Boheng cannot tell outsiders whether Xi Xiangnan is doing the right thing or not. Xiangnan will be the head of the Xi family in the future. Some face should be saved: "I will ask him about this matter, and I will not let him do whatever he wants."


    "In the final analysis, this is just a family matter for your family. I just expressed what I think." When the children are older, it is normal for them to marry and start a family. There is no way they can stop it.


    The two of them talked about other things and then went back.


    In the evening, when Xi Boheng returned home, Zhu Ting was talking to her mother-in-law. When she heard the noise outside, Zhu Ting knew that Xi Boheng must have come back. She ordered her aunt to serve the food and helped her mother-in-law to serve it.


    "Back." Seeing Xi Boheng coming back, Zhu Ting stepped forward and took off his coat: "Wash your hands and eat."


    ¡°Where is it going to the south?¡± Xi Boheng asked, sitting on the main seat.


    ¡°I¡¯m probably with my girlfriend. I promised to bring her over for me to meet her after the Chinese New Year, but she¡¯s still gone.¡± Grandma Xi took a sip of soup with an elegant posture.


    "Nonsense." Xi Boheng said with a straight face: "What kind of girlfriend doesn''t have a girlfriend? Let him come back now, I have something to ask him."


    Zhu Ting was puzzled: "Old Xi, what''s wrong with you, Xiang Nan? You''re so angry. Isn''t it just a girlfriend? What a big deal. Besides, Xiang Nan is already a eldest brother. You can''t keep him alone. It¡¯s a good thing that he has a woman he likes.¡±


    "What do you know?" Xi Boheng snorted coldly: "Now everyone is saying that our family is getting married in the south. Has he told you or any of us about this?"


    "We are talking about marriage so quickly. Xiangnan is so quick." Grandma Xi''s eyes were filled with joy. Yes, she treats feelings neatly.


    "Mom." Xi Boheng glanced at the happy Mrs. Xi: "Just spoil him. You know what kind of person his girlfriend is and you approve of it?"


    "How bad can Xiang Nan like, daughter-in-law, don''t you think?" Look, in other families, the mother-in-law is worrying about what kind of woman their son will marry: "Just mind your own business. That¡¯s enough, Xiang Nan is not a three-year-old child anymore, maybe he doesn¡¯t know what kind of woman he wants.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： be my girlfriend

    Chapter 271 Be my girlfriend


    Chapter 280 Be my girlfriend


    "Mom." Xi Boheng put down his chopsticks: "I don''t want to interfere with his feelings. He is going out to publicize that he is getting married. In the end, who among the three of us knows about it? Shouldn''t we ask?"


    Fortunately, he was still the captain before, so he was so frivolous in his work, what the hell.


    ¡°Just say you care about his relationship progress.¡± Grandma Xi put down the bowl and chopsticks: ¡°I¡¯ll call my eldest grandson and ask him if he has set a date.¡±


    Xi Boheng: "..." Mom, just go to the south.


    ??Zhu Ting''s lips curled up slightly. Her husband was majestic outside and was never a match for her mother-in-law at home.


    Mrs. Xi dialed Xi Xiangnan''s phone: "Xiangnan, when will you bring your daughter-in-law back to grandma? Grandma has been thinking about her grandson''s daughter-in-law so much that she can''t sleep or eat well these days."


    "Grandma." Xi Xiangnan had already returned to the base: "I am training students. I will call you back later."


    ¡°Where is your girlfriend? Grandma will go and take a look first.¡±


    "Grandma, no need. I''ll just take her to the door later. She''s timid. Grandma, don''t scare her."


    Grandma Xi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You have a wife who forgot her breasts. Are your **** so terrible?¡± After hanging up the phone, Grandma Xi couldn¡¯t help but muttered.


    "If you don''t let me go, I have to go and see you." Mrs. Xi couldn''t wait to see her future daughter-in-law: "Daughter-in-law, are you busy this afternoon? If not, just accompany me out. Turn around.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡±


    "Jin Yao." Haiwei caught up with Jin Yao and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while. Let''s have a meal together at noon."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to get some food, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    "Jin Yao." Haiwei pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "How are you at home? Are you okay?"


    ¡°My dad was in a car accident during the Spring Festival and his left leg was comminutedly fractured. But he is recovering now and I don¡¯t think there will be much problem in recovery.¡± Haiwei is a doctor, so Jin Yao naturally chatted with him about her dad¡¯s injury.


    "There is no technology in this area in China. Where is the surgery done?" If it is just a normal fracture, it is natural to put a plaster on it and put a steel plate on it. If the fracture is comminuted, it will need to be re-set. There is currently no such technology in China. The technology, even if it exists, is still in its infancy.


    "Yes, I did it abroad." Speaking of which, she had been in Kyoto for a while. I wonder how her family is doing now?


    ?Haiwei was a little surprised. He had always thought that Jin Yao''s family background was very ordinary. He never expected that she could contact a foreign hospital for surgery. Being able to go abroad for surgery meant that her family background was acceptable.


    ¡°As long as everything is fine, the most important thing in life is health. If you have health, you have everything. Without health, you have nothing. In the future, people will pay more and more attention to health.¡±


    ?Jin Yao smiled at him. As expected of a doctor, he hit the nail on the head and quickly revealed the situation a few years later.


    ¡°Classmate Hai.¡± A girl with two braids caught up from behind: ¡°Classmate Hai, I need to go back to the dormitory to get a book. You can help me pack a meal. Thank you.¡±


    Before Haiwei could react, the other party had already thrust the lunch box into his hand and ran out.


    ??Jin Yao blinked at him: "It seems that the market for Mr. Hai is good."


    ?Haiwei''s face flashed with embarrassment: "Don''t get me wrong, she is a classmate of our class, she is a bit careless."


    ?No, you let him help with the meal in an open and honest manner, and you are not afraid of others misunderstanding?


    ¡°Yao Yao, here.¡± In the queue in the cafeteria, Meng Yu waved to Jin Yao and let her pass. ¡°Some of my classmates have already lined up for me, so I¡¯ll go there first.¡±


    "Okay." Haiwei watched her go over, stood behind a team and started queuing.


    When Jin Yao finished cooking and came out, she saw the classmate with braided hair standing right behind Haiwei, happily talking to him. Haiwei looked at her calmly and listened to her words.


    ??Jin Yao thinks that girl is quite interesting. At least she is very particular about chasing men. It seems that the effect is pretty good now.


    ?Jin Yao looked over there, not paying attention to the front, and bumped into someone.


    He is a fat man with a thick waist and a face as big as a basin. He is really big and thick.


    ?The other party glared at Jin Yao and said in an arrogant tone: "How do you walk? You don''t have eyes, do you?"


    It was true that he didn¡¯t look at the road: ¡°Classmate, I¡¯m sorry, I just got distracted.¡±


    "I''m sorry is enough, why do we need the police? You hit me and my chest hurts, you have to be responsible." The fat man covered his chest: "Oh, oh, it won''t work anymore."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    How big is he? How big is she? She can hurt the other person. Has she met the drama queen?


    "Jin Yao." Meng Yu whispered to Jin Yao: "This fat man is not a student of our school. I heard that he is the son of a certain school leader. He came to the cafeteria to see the girl when he had nothing to do. Please apologize to him. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    In a sense, this fat man is very likely to have fallen in love with Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao didn''t pay much attention to the identity of the other party. After hearing Meng Yu''s words, a smile filled her lips: "It''s okay. I believe this fat classmate must be a reasonable person and won''t embarrass us, right?"


    "Stop wearing a high hat for me." The fat man said in a loud voice, "You bumped into me and my chest hurts. Tell me what to do."


    "This classmate, I am so big, and our Jin Yao is just as tall. Please tell me how hard Jin Yao would have to use to hurt you when there is such a disparity in stature." This is not an open-eye statement. Nonsense, how could such a slender beauty like Jin Yao hurt a fat man like him?


    "I don''t care." The fat man didn''t care about this: "My chest is very good, even if I receive a slight impact, it will still hurt."


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other person, confirming that it was impossible for him to reconcile with her, and asked patiently: "This classmate, what do you think we should do?"


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s simple.¡± The fat man rolled his eyes: ¡°Just agree to be my girlfriend for a month, and I¡¯ll have nothing to do.¡±


    ??Jin Yao burst out laughing, and the fox tail was exposed so quickly. It was really fat and cute: "Fat man, if you want to say that, you also knocked over my lunch box."


    ?Jin Yao raised one hand, and the lunch box fell to the ground, and the food in the box fell to the floor.


    "You obviously poured it yourself, what does it have to do with me?" The fat man didn''t expect that she would do this, and became angry with the shameless woman.


    ¡°Yeah, it was obviously you who bumped into me, what does it have to do with me?¡± Jin Yao snorted coldly.


    Fatty looked at her innocent and pretty face and her soft figure wrapped in cotton clothes, and felt a little itchy in his heart. He heard that this woman was very good in bed, and he wanted to try her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： There is nothing that cannot be eaten

    Chapter 272 There is nothing left to eat


    Chapter 281 There is nothing left to eat


    Fatty listened to Jin Yao''s words, looked at her face, and sneered: "Hey, the little beauty has quite a temper. It seems that you have never heard of my name."


    ¡°Please give me some advice.¡±


    "Pang Dahai." The fat man looked quite proud: "Ask your classmates if they dare to offend me. There is no good fruit to be gained by offending me. But I have the ability to make your credits zero, and you will never be able to offend me. I can¡¯t graduate from Jinghua University.¡±


    "Jin Yao, what he said is true. Last semester, he fell in love with a female classmate, but she didn''t agree to be his girlfriend. Later, her credits were all zero. The female classmate was ashamed and angry. This semester I have already applied to drop out of school." Meng Yu whispered the gossip she had learned. A girl with no family background would really only suffer from this fat man.


    Oddly enough, this fat man only targets girls from poor family backgrounds. He will not touch girls from good family backgrounds.


    Thinking of this, Meng Yu continued in a low voice: "Because he has a father who is a leader in the school, he did not bully his classmates from ordinary family backgrounds. He is a typical person who bullies the weak and fears the strong."


    Jin Yao''s eyes flashed with interest, it turned out to be like this.


    In other words, before people approached her, they must have checked her background thoroughly, and then they chose an auspicious day to do it.


    ?Persimmons are only for soft ones. It seems that there is some truth in this saying.


    Let¡¯s put it this way, she was not interested in knowing how this fat man usually bullied other girls, but now that he was bullying her, she should be rewarded.


    ?Jin Yao raised her fingers at Pang Dahai, and Pang Dahai''s eyes lit up. Wow, this woman is really reliable. Looking at her charming look, it really made him want to drool.


    The students around noticed Jin Yao''s movements and didn''t understand what she was going to do, so they started whispering.


    ¡°Look, what does this female classmate want to do? She won¡¯t agree to date Pang Dahai so quickly, right? Look at her charming look, she is very attractive to men.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? Her name seems to be Jin Yao, and she did something to a female classmate last year.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s her. She looks innocent, but she may be a **** at heart. Look at Pang Dahai¡¯s eyes. She looks so cruel that she wouldn¡¯t kill him.¡± A female classmate mocked.


    Men are like this. They can''t walk when they see a pretty girl. If the woman takes more initiative, she won''t be able to find her right away.


    Jin Yao turned a deaf ear to the words of people around him. He smiled at Pang Dahai and said, "Pang Dahai, right? What you just said really scared me to death."


    ?Then he slapped Pang Dahai in the face.


    ?There was a snap, and the slap made a tinkling sound.


    ?This move came so suddenly that no one expected it.


    ?Jin Yao waved his palm and complained: "The meat is so thick that it hurts my hand."


    ?The skin is thick and the flesh is rough, and the feel is really not that good.


    ?Pang Dahai didn¡¯t expect that Jin Yao would have the guts to hit him. Do you know who he is? The ignorant girl looked at Jin Yao with a green and red face, rolled up her sleeves and wanted to fight back: "The person who dares to hit me has not been born yet. If you dare to hit me, I will definitely make you suffer." Jin Yao looked at the other person''s figure approaching her step by step and raised her eyebrows: "Why bother to fight back? Have you forgotten that you are a boy and a famous boy in our school? If there is news that you hit girls , I¡¯m afraid it will affect your dad.¡±


    ?Pang Dahai stared at her with a bright light in his eyes.


    ??The man also said that this woman has a good temper and is easy to control. Who can tell him who is this girl who dared to hit him just now but can now talk to him lightly? Such a girl is also called a good temper?


    Damn it, this is such a shame and humiliation for him.


    "Hitting you also made my hands dirty." Pang Dahai snorted coldly: "You, I remember, I will definitely find out which department and class you are from, just wait."


    Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Jin Yao shouted to him: "No, if you have the ability, just ask me to get out of this school now. If you don''t have the ability to expel me, I won''t believe that you are capable."


    The classmates around looked at Jin Yao as if she were a monster. She was not mentally ill. What good would it do to her if she really irritated the other person?


    Or, she wanted to make things bigger and become a celebrity in the school.


    Tsk tsk, you look okay, but your brain is not that good? In their view, for people like Pang Dahai, there can be no conflict if they can''t afford it.


    Unless your own background is greater than that of the other person, it is better to let the matter rest and let the other person be happy.


    ?Pang Dahai looked back at Jin Yao and saw the obvious provocation in the other person''s eyes. He just thought in his mind that he must let the other person know how powerful he is and let her have a weird relationship with him and have **** with him.


    "Jin Yao, what should I do? If you have offended Pang Dahai, he will definitely make trouble for you and prevent you from having a good life." Pang Dahai''s last look made her tremble with fear, and his eyes were clearly like It''s saying, if you wait for me, your good days will come to an end.


    "What are you afraid of?" Jin Yao glanced at the food on the ground: "It''s such a pity that these meals are so sinful."


    Meng Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    I have to say that Jin Yao''s heart is really strong. After all this time, she still has time to pity the food on the ground.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you order a new one?¡± You always have to eat.


    ?Jin Yao nodded and picked up the lunch box: "Well, I''ll wash the lunch box. You wait for me here."


    "OK."


    ?Pang Dahai was approached by a figure after leaving the canteen.


    "Damn it, is your information accurate? You said she was a pure beauty. She didn''t see that on my face. She slapped her really hard. Did she leave a slap mark?" Pang Dahai just didn''t feel the pain on his face. During the conversation, it felt like it hurt even if he moved his mouth.


    "Here are all her background information." The other party handed the information in his hand to Pang Dahai. His voice was deliberately low, but it could be heard that it was a male voice: "My family background is average, but my ability is good. She is the one in the Lianhua Supermarket outside the school. Yes, to put it more simply, she is a student of our school and a self-employed boss."


    ¡°I said she is so arrogant and dares to be affectionate because she is confident.¡± Pang Dahai glanced at him. If he was a self-employed business owner, he would definitely be well-paid: ¡°What should I do next?¡±


    "Who are you? Do you still need me to teach you?" The other party patted Pang Dahai on the shoulder: "You have also seen Jin Yao''s beauty. She is absolutely top-notch. Whether you can eat it depends on your ability."


    "Tch, it''s not just one woman, there''s no one I can''t get enough of." It''s okay if he doesn''t have a background. He never messes with a girl who has a background. If he doesn''t mess with her, he will mess with her all over. The saucy influence reached his father, but it did no good to him at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Looking at my granddaughter-in-law

    Chapter 273 Looking at my granddaughter-in-law


    Chapter 282 Looking at my granddaughter-in-law


    ??When Jin Yao returned to the supermarket, it was time to change her shift.


    Sister Zhao and Peng Xiaojia went back to eat, while Mingxuan and Peng Xiaoru went to work.


    Mingxuan''s face changed slightly, just a simple make-up, which made her completely different from before.


    She also wore makeup before, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was just makeup, and her face looked completely different from before.


    ?Of course, this makeup technique was taught to her by Jin Yao.


    After what happened last time, she originally wanted to destroy her face, but it would cause trouble for Jin Yao every day. Jin Yao did not agree, so he did this to her.


    "Jin Yao." Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu came over angrily: "Did someone bully you just now? Damn it, you just didn''t let me see it. If I did, I would beat him to the ground." Qi Chongguang When he passed, Jin Yao had already finished eating and left the canteen, but there were many people discussing in the canteen. After listening to it, he was not in the mood to eat, so he pulled Zhao Tianyu over to ask about the situation.


    "It''s okay." Jin Yao didn''t even raise his head: "I slapped him, so I didn''t suffer any loss."


    ?? He slapped the other person in the face, but the other person didn''t slap him back. It seemed that he also took his father''s status into consideration.


    ¡°By the way, what is the background of that fat man?¡± Jin Yao was curious as to which school leader the fat man was the son of.


    "The son of a deputy dean of our school, the deputy dean Lao Lai De Zi, really loves this son. As long as he doesn''t cause too much trouble, he basically turns a blind eye." Zhao Tianyu said something else. No, very sensitive to information.


    "Yes, this fat man is considered smart. He specializes in picking out girls with no background. Some girls date him for a while in order to continue studying in school. Some girls who don''t obey will face the fate of zero credits. I forced one last year The girl dropped out of school." When Qi Zhongguang mentioned this, he despised the fat man, and it was useless to threaten the girl.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not just a coincidence that the other party targeted me.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t think it was a coincidence that the other party came to her.


    "He must know your family background, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to do anything." It was because he bullied Jin Yao that he had no family background that he dared to be so blatant.


    "If it doesn''t work, one day we will block him and beat him." Qi Zhongguang came up with an idea. There really was no other way to deal with such a person except secret revenge.


    "Boss, do you have any other ideas?" Zhao Tianyu glanced at Jin Yao. The boss dared to provoke the other party and slap him in the face. He was definitely not afraid of the other party coming back in revenge. He might have dug some pits waiting for him.


    ¡°What can I, a weak girl with an innocent family background, do?¡± Jin Yao sighed. ¡°You two gentlemen, what can you do?¡± Jin Yao sighed.


    "If it doesn''t work, just find a place where there is no one and beat him up." Destroy his symbol of manhood and see if he dares to flirt with girls in the future.


    As he was talking, there was a commotion downstairs.


    ??I saw Fatty and a few people coming to make trouble. Fatty blocked the entrance of the supermarket like an uncle: "Let Jin Yao come out."


    Damn it, you can¡¯t do it in school, and you can¡¯t do it outside of school.


    Besides, he is only teaching Jin Yao, a self-employed businessman, not a student of Jinghua University. Even if the school comes to cause trouble, he is justified. Students should study hard and learn how other people make money, which will corrupt the morals.


    Mingxuan was calm and composed in response to such a scene: "This guest, our store manager is not here. If you have anything, you can tell me. If you want to buy something, please go inside to buy something. We are always welcome. If you want If there''s trouble, Xiaoru, call the police."


    She is already a person in the scene, so it is not a big problem for her to deal with this kind of scene. In addition, she has already given up her heart to Jin Yao. When she sees someone trying to bully Jin Yao, she naturally takes a strong stance.


    "Yo yo." Pang Dahai laughed loudly after listening to Mingxuan''s words: "I still want to call the police. Come on, call me and let me see if it''s your hands that are faster or ours." After Pang Dahai finished speaking, The person behind him stepped forward and snatched Peng Xiaoru''s phone, pulled out the phone cord, and threw the phone to the ground.


    Peng Xiaoru took several steps back in fright.


    "What''s going on? Are you destroying my store?" Jin Yao heard the noise and came down from upstairs.


    ?Pang Dahai watched the other party come down and was very satisfied: "Jin Yao, you just slapped me, now I''m here to settle the account with you."


    "Just now, when? Who can testify? Who saw it?" Jin Yao asked.


    ?Pang Dahai was not annoyed and refused to admit that it had anything to do with it. He smiled sarcastically and said, "Jin Yao, you can''t study properly. Being a self-employed person here really brings shame to the school."


    ¡°So, do you want to send me a pennant for the school?¡±


    ??There was a puff, and someone laughed. It was Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu who couldn''t hold back their laughter and burst out laughing.


    ?Outside the crowd, an old lady on crutches, supported by Zhu Ting, stood outside the crowd watching the excitement, looking inside with interest.


    ¡°Mom, it seems we are lucky to see such a lively scene as soon as we arrive.¡± Compared with her mother-in-law, Zhu Ting was also watching the excitement.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s only when you come unexpectedly that you see what you want to see.¡± The old lady glanced at the outer wall of the supermarket: ¡°My granddaughter-in-law has quite a business vision and started a business here.¡±


    "Mom, if I, Bo Heng, knew that Jin Yao was a businessman, I would probably not let her into the house." The head of the four major families of the Xi family, his status is currently one that no one in Kyoto dares to challenge. Xiang Nan is getting married. Of course, it would be more suitable to marry a businessman from one of the four major families. It might be a bit ugly to marry a businessman.


    "You''re confused too, aren''t you? She''s still a student, not a businesswoman. I see, she just wants to earn some pocket money for school."


    ¡°Mom, it sounds like you are very satisfied with Jin Yao.¡± Zhu Ting didn¡¯t understand why her mother-in-law liked Jin Yao so much.


    "I like whatever my granddaughter likes. Getting married will take a lifetime. If we marry someone he doesn''t like, what''s the point of marrying someone we like? It''s hard to let his wife live with us." Mrs. Xi also scolded her back then. The person who is surprised by the situation is just that now that she is old, she can''t care about those serious things. Her only hope is that her eldest grandson will get married soon, and then she can hug her great-grandson.


    "Mom, you are so open-minded." Zhu Ting also smiled. Her mother-in-law had experienced a lot in the past, and the pattern in her mind was beyond her comparison: "Even so, you still need to be careful. Xiang Nan has no emotional experience... "She didn''t say the next words.


    The crowd in front grew larger. The old lady couldn''t see the situation inside and was very anxious. She said to Zhu Ting: "Daughter-in-law, let''s go closer and see if I, the granddaughter-in-law, have the ability to take charge of the Xi family in the future."


    ??If you can''t even control such a small scene, how can you stand on the right and left of Xiang Nan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： I stopped it because it was a puppy

    Chapter 274 I stopped it because it was a puppy


    Chapter 283 I stopped it because it was a puppy


    Inside, the fat man stood across the entrance of the supermarket, sneering repeatedly: "That''s not a small tone. Believe it or not, as long as I give an order, all these things in your supermarket will be reduced to nothing."


    ?Those shelves are not sturdy. If you push them casually, these products will fall to the ground.


    ?Jin Yao made a gesture: "Please do as you please."


    After speaking, he smiled and said: "The Self-Employed Administration Bureau just came for inspection a while ago. Our supermarket has all the certificates and the products are qualified. It is a legal operation. You can just smash it. I won''t stop you. Really."


    After finishing speaking, I was afraid that the other party would not believe it, so I added another sentence: "I''m going to stop you. I''m a puppy."


    ?If the other party wants to hit him, why should she stop him? Just hit him if he wants.


    ??Jin Yao looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. It is really an eyesore for the fat man to look at. She, she...why is she not afraid of trouble?


    ?Zhao Tianyu secretly raised his finger, the boss is mighty.


    ¡°Fat brother, let¡¯s smash it or not.¡± If the other party doesn¡¯t stop them, then they will hit it or not.


    "Smash it, of course." The fat man shook his nose: "She is still a student, of course she still focuses on her studies. We smashed her supermarket for her own good."


    ?Although this reason sounds a bit far-fetched, the starting point is good. If we really investigate it, we can''t find anything wrong with it.


    When the people behind him heard this, they were eager to go in and show off their skills.


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu was dumbfounded. The boss would not really let them smash it. If they really wanted to smash it, they would have to stop for several days before they could do business.


    "Jin Yao." Qi Chongguang stood in front of Jin Yao: "You let them smash it, but I don''t agree. I put the better goods up there. I can''t allow others to destroy my hard work."


    The implication is obvious, if the other party wants to smash it, it¡¯s okay, you must first get past him.


    ¡°Let them smash it.¡± Jin Yao said solemnly.


    ?The other party would hit them if they wanted to, and she was just trying to see how arrogant they could get.


    "Did you hear that? She asked us to smash it." The fat man laughed when he heard Jin Yao''s words. Xiaozian, I thought the other party had some back-up plan, but now it seems that I heard the rumors about him and just wanted to make peace with him in this way.


    ? Qi Chongguang didn¡¯t quite understand why they were allowed to smash it.


    As the fat man finished speaking, those few people had already started smashing the goods. The guests who were watching the excitement felt very sad when they saw this scene. They were all commodities, and they were ruined just like that.


    To be honest, Zhu Ting outside didn¡¯t understand what Jin Yao was going to do, so she asked Mrs. Xi: ¡°Mom, do you understand what she is going to do?¡±


    Old lady Xi smiled and said, "Just use the trick. The fat man is in trouble."


    Guan Feifei came over with a few police officers: "Comrade police, this is it. Look, there are people smashing things here. This is completely a bad trend. We suspect that these few are bad members of society. Please investigate in depth."


    Fatty was still admiring the scenery of the goods inside at the entrance. He thought of something, closed his eyes and hummed a tune.


    "What are you doing?" A policeman stood up and shouted to the crowd who were beating up the crowd: "Stop it."


    "Comrade, you are here at the right time." When the fat man saw the person coming, he smiled and stepped forward: "This is Jin Yao. We are just Jin Yao''s classmates. We heard that she didn''t go to school well and worked as a self-employed person outside. I was worried about her, so I came over to help."


    The comrade who came here glanced at him and said, "If you have anything to do, tell me when you go back. Your behavior is obviously underworld behavior. We must take you back."


    ?The higher authorities have given a task to severely crack down on underworld activities. These people smashed up other people''s supermarkets, and their behavior has obviously become gangster. Of course they have to take care of this matter. Fatty heard something wrong, what a gangster. He has nothing to do with the underworld at all. Is this comrade mistaken?


    "Comrade." Jin Yao stood up with a calm expression on his face, showing no emotion: "This man threatened me at school and asked me to be his girlfriend. When I didn''t agree, he brought people to make trouble. Comrade, He gathered people to cause trouble and smashed up shops. His behavior was very bad. I suspect there must be someone behind him. Comrade, you must investigate clearly, otherwise, what awaits me is their endless revenge. "


    ? Qi Chongguang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhao Tianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?There is only one thought in my mind, they give this acting skill 100 points.


    Holy shit, that¡¯s awesome.


    When did Guan Feifei go to report the crime?


    Fatty is used to being arrogant in school. If he really has to face these comrades, he must be lying if he doesn''t feel nervous.


    "Comrade, it''s nothing, don''t listen to her nonsense. We just wanted to make friends with her, but we got into a bit of trouble. It''s really nothing." After the fat man said the warning, he looked at Jin Yao. She must dare to say If something happens, he will find someone to kill her later.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Comrade asked Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Comrade, did you see that this man threatened our store manager in front of you? Our store manager was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak. You will know the truth once you ask." Mingxuan looked at Jin Yao and said nothing. , with a helpless expression on his face, took a step forward.


    ¡°You guys come with us.¡± They¡¯ve already smashed other people¡¯s things, the situation is serious, and it¡¯s certain that they¡¯ll be taken away: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Comrade, when you are reviewing the case, don¡¯t forget to ask him to compensate for my goods.¡± Jin Yao suddenly raised his head.


    "If you are really innocent, let them bear the compensation for sure." This is a society governed by the rule of law, and it is not something that anyone can do whatever they want.


    People were taken away and a mess was left behind.


    Facing these items, Qi Chongguang looked at Jin Yao with burning eyes: "Jin Yao, what do you think we should do?"


    ¡°What can we do? Deal with it at a special price. Clean out all the things that are not broken and sell them at half the original price.¡±


    ¡°Yes, everyone, don¡¯t leave. These stores will be selling them at half price in a while. If you find something suitable, you can take it home.¡±


    As soon as I heard the news, the outside immediately became lively. The shop owner was so generous. Such a big thing happened, and he was still in the mood to deal with it at half price.


    "Mom, this..." Zhu Ting listened to the words coming from the store, which was completely unexpected.


    Old lady Xi smiled: "You can kill people without bloodshed, have you learned? She is the one who kills people without bloodshed."


    They were taken care of easily, Jin Yao''s plan was far beyond her expectation.


    It seems that it is not unreasonable for Xiang Nan to like her. She is calm and strategic in doing things. The most important thing is that not only did she not suffer half of the loss, she might even earn some if the other party''s compensation is included.


    "Mom, in my opinion, she is too hasty. If she doesn''t know the details of the other party, she will deal with it without fear of causing more trouble for her in the future." Zhu Ting did not agree. This move looked powerful and she really wanted to count it out. , the consequences are endless, and after all is said and done, it still lacks stability and prudence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： He is bold

    Chapter 275 He is bold


    Chapter 284 He is bold


    ?There was a lively scene outside the supermarket. Except for some minor damage to some plastic washbasins and some broken biscuits, most of the products were still good.


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu were responsible for carrying the goods on the floor to a big red carpet at the door, while Mingxuan and Xiaoru were responsible for collecting the money.


    After coming and going, almost all the goods destroyed by those people were sorted out.


    "Grandma Xi, Aunt Zhu, why are you here?" Lu Fei heard that something happened at Lianhua Supermarket and wanted to go and have a look. Unexpectedly, she met Grandma Xi and Zhu Ting not far from the supermarket. I hadn''t told her before, and she didn''t know they would come.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say a word when you come here so that I can come out and accompany you.¡± Lu Fei immediately said goodbye to her classmates and went to support her grandma.


    Of course, Old Mrs. Xi would not be stupid and directly say that she came to see Jin Yao: "I am an old lady who is bored at home, so I asked my daughter-in-law to accompany me for a walk around the university town. As I get older, I just want to see you. These young people, looking at you, my old bones feel much younger.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I see what you said. In your opinion, you are still very young. How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Everywhere is old.¡± Old Mrs. Xi walked to the door of Jinghua University and looked at the four words Jinghua University on the school gate, feeling deeply.


    In the blink of an eye, it has been decades since I left here. I really miss the days when I was young and went to school. Those were their years.


    ?Looking at Jinghua University becoming more and more energetic now, I feel that this is the progress of the times. As the times progress, the hardships they endured back then don''t matter.


    "Lu Fei, do you have classes in the afternoon? If you have classes, go ahead and go. I''ll just walk around with my mother."


    ¡°Auntie, I happen to have no classes in the afternoon, so I can accompany you for a walk around.¡± Thinking of something: ¡°Grandma, Auntie, have you had lunch?¡±


    "Have eaten." Grandma Xi waved her hand: "If you have time, just accompany us for a walk around the campus."


    ¡°Well, okay.¡± Of course Lu Fei was happy.


    The old lady accompanied the old lady to walk on the campus for a while, and the old lady''s legs and feet could not stand it. Mrs. Xi sighed: "It''s really old, I can''t walk a few steps."


    ¡°Grandma, you need to go out more often in the future. This will be good for your health. Auntie is usually busy with work and has no time, so you can come to me.¡± Lu Fei said with a smile.


    "You kid is really interested." The old lady looked at Lu Fei''s pretty face and joked: "Have you found a boyfriend yet? Lu Fei is so beautiful, so we must have a lot of suitors."


    Lu Fei blushed quickly: "Grandma, as you said, I focus on my studies now and don''t think about that problem."


    "When you meet someone you like, you can still talk." Mrs. Xi held the other person''s hand with a kind face.


    "Grandma, actually in my heart..." Lu Fei wanted to tell Mrs. Xi that she had someone in her heart, but after thinking about it, she felt something was wrong: "Brother Xiang Nan is not in a hurry to look for me. Why am I in a hurry? Grandma said that?"


    "He is so serious, just like his father. Who would like him?" Of course the old lady understood the little girl''s thoughts, but it was difficult to tell such things off.


    "No way." Although Brother Xiang Nan is a bit aloof and doesn''t know how to make girls happy, she just likes him: "I think Brother Xiang Nan is good like this. When I look for a boyfriend in the future, I want to find Xiang Nan." Brother is like this.¡±


    lest Grandma Xi would tease her again, Lu Fei changed the subject: "Grandma, you must be thirsty after walking for so long. I''ll go to the supermarket in front to buy me a bottle of water."


    "Come on, this is the first time I''ve heard of a store like a supermarket. It sounds strange. Come on, I''ll go and have a look too." Old Mrs. Xi wanted to see up close what happened to the girl Xiang Nan liked. Sample?


    There is still some commotion outside the supermarket, but it is almost clear inside.


    ??Jin Yao felt a little hot as there were a lot of people at the moment. He had already taken off his outer cotton clothes and was counting the items.


    Inside, Zhao Tianyu and Guan Feifei were restocking the goods at an impressive speed. "Jin Yao." Several guests at the door blocked the door, and Lu Fei couldn''t get in. She said to Jin Yao, "Can you get me three bottles of water?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded and took out three bottles of water.


    "What''s going on here? Why are there so many people?" Lu Fei glanced at the door and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, someone is making a scene and is selling goods at a discount.¡±


    ¡°Have you offended someone?¡±


    ?Jin Yao doesn¡¯t care: ¡°Maybe.¡±


    "How can you, a girl, do such a job as opening a supermarket? Why don''t you close the supermarket and concentrate on your studies. You can''t delay your studies and you have to be busy here, so you can''t take care of it." Lu Fei said with concern. .


    "It''s okay, what a big deal." Jin Yao noticed the sight not far away and reminded Lu Fei: "Your family is still waiting for you, please hurry over."


    ¡°You give me the money.¡± Lu Fei wanted to pay.


    "It''s okay, even if I treat that grandma and aunt to drink." The old grandma kept smiling at her, and her smile made her a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you." Lu Fei didn''t say much and returned to Mrs. Xi.


    ?Grandma Xi asked: "Where does your classmate work?"


    Lu Fei held the bottle and thought about how to speak: "Grandma, that classmate just now was my roommate, you don''t know."


    ¡°What?¡± Zhu Ting was a little confused.


    ¡°That girl is Brother Xiang Nan¡¯s savior. During the Spring Festival, Brother Xiang Nan spent the New Year at her house.¡± After Lu Fei finished speaking, her palms became a little nervous.


    "Oh." Grandma Xi said calmly, "It''s her. Where does she work?"


    "No, she is the owner of the supermarket." Lu Fei did not elaborate too much: "Grandma, after all, Brother Xiang Nan and Jin Yao have officially dated. Is it possible that Brother Xiang Nan hasn''t brought him back to show you? look?"


    Perhaps Brother Xiang Nan never thought about taking the person home.


    ¡°He¡¯s just stupid, but it¡¯s a pity that girls like him.¡± Grandma Xi still had that kind smile on her face: ¡°Lu Fei, you go back, my daughter-in-law and I will go back soon.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you plan to meet Jin Yao?¡± Lu Fei bit her lip.


    ??Jin Yao was born, how can Grandma Xi like the other person? If she doesn''t like the other person, she must tell the other person clearly that your status is not worthy of my grandson, please leave as soon as possible.


    "Seeing as she is quite busy like this, next time, go back quickly and come and play at home when you have time." Grandma Xi waved to Lu Fei, a car came over, and Zhu Ting helped the old lady get into the car.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhu Ting helped the old lady beat her legs: ¡°What do you think of this Jin Yao?¡±


    ¡°If a person is a good child, it depends on her relationship with Xiang Nan.¡±


    "You dare to do business while you are still in school. It sounds like you are brave. But what Xiang Nan needs is not a businessman, but a woman who can stand in front of him." Of course, Zhu Ting also has her own ideas, such as her future It is best for your daughter-in-law not to be a businessman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： old fox

    Chapter 276 Old Fox


    Chapter 285 Old Fox


    ?No one thought that the fat man who dominated the campus would be put into trouble.


    Vice President He heard that a girl got his precious son into trouble, and immediately found out the department where the girl was studying. Of course, Jin Yao also found out that there was a supermarket outside.


    ¡°Such a student cannot study well and cannot do business. It would be a great shame and a great disgrace for such a student to stay in the No. 1 University in Kyoto.¡± Vice President He immediately stated that such students would be expelled as a warning.


    After thinking about it, his son got into the situation and he fired him. It was inevitable that there would be some rumors. It seemed that he had to have a good talk with Jin Yao. If the other party could leave on his own or go there to explain the situation, of course he would I would not embarrass a girl who got admitted from a remote place. The little girl must have put in a lot of effort to get in.


    After Jin Yao finished her class, a female classmate stopped her. She looked arrogant and said, "You must be Jin Yao. I''m here to help spread a message."


    "you say."


    ¡°Someone asked you to go to this address at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Please go on time.¡± The other party handed her a note with an address written on it.


    Jin Yao didn''t ask who it was, and put the note into his pocket: "It depends on the time, I might have time." There were so many things going on in the mall recently, and she wanted to sleep in the mall, maybe I would have time.


    "You really take yourself seriously." The other party sneered: "I have already brought you here. It is your own business whether to go or not. But the man asked me to tell you that if you don''t go, you will be responsible for the consequences. Think clearly."


    After speaking, he added another sentence: "You go alone."


    After the other party finished speaking, he held his head high and left.


    ??Guan Feifei looked at the other person''s expression and chuckled: "Jin Yao, do you think he looks like a proud peacock?"


    ??Jin Yao smiled slightly: "At least the peacock has a beautiful tail."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, look at her nostrils pointing upward, who does she think she is?¡±


    "You don''t even know her. She is Ouyang Qing, the vice president of the student union." Ning Lei had to admire several of her classmates. She has been studying for more than a semester, and she doesn''t even know Ouyang Qing, the vice president of the student union.


    ¡°It turns out he is from the student union, no wonder he is so awesome.¡± Cheng Luqin suddenly realized.


    "You guys know what else to do besides making money, let''s go." Ning Lei rolled her eyes at them. There were only five female classmates in the class, and three of them were making money.


    They are all ambitious young people, okay.


    ??Jin Yao didn''t know who wanted to see her, but the other person put aside the harsh words and really wanted to see her.


    ?After dinner, I went back to my place of residence, changed my clothes, and rode my bicycle to the address on the note.


    The address on the note is a teahouse in Beijing. The environment in the teahouse is elegant, with small bridges, flowing water, rockery bridges and corridors, and trickling water flowing through it. It is a good place to drink tea.


    After announcing her name, the waiter in the teahouse led her to a bamboo box.


    ?There was no one in the private room at this time. The waiter asked Jin Yao to sit down. Another guest would arrive soon. About half an hour later, the sound of footsteps came again from outside. From the sound, it seemed that the other party was not small.


    The door of the box opened, and Vice President He came in in a suit and leather suit.


    Hearing the sound, Jin Yao stood up and smiled politely.


    ??The other person has a beer belly and a big face. The appearance of Fatty just follows him. It''s just Fatty''s stupidity. Vice President He''s fatness has a scholar''s atmosphere in it.


    ?Vice Dean He sat opposite Jin Yao, with a big face and a small eyes, looking at Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao was casually wearing a cotton coat and her hair was fluffy. She looked messy. After one glance, Vice President He didn''t want to look at it anymore.


    He couldn''t stand such a rustic girl. He didn''t know how his son fell in love with him. He coughed dryly and started to get to the point: "Are you Jin Yao?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Yes, I wonder who you are?"


    ?It is one thing to guess the identity of the other party in your mind, but it is another thing for the other party to introduce himself.


    ¡°My surname is He, and my current position is the vice dean of Jinghua University. Of course, I am also in charge of the Department of Psychology.¡± The other party did not shy away from introducing himself, using both words in one sentence.


    Jin Yao smiled lightly, and her eyebrows were curved like the crescent moon of the first and second grade of junior high school. At a glance, she looked like a country girl who had no regard for worldly affairs: "It turns out that it was Vice President He who allowed Vice President He to invite me alone. I was so flattered by the tea.¡±


    "I heard that you opened a store outside the school and a supermarket. You are here to talk to you on behalf of the school." Seeing that the other party is a person who understands current affairs, Vice President He sneered in his heart. What kind of background can such a person have? It seems that his son''s entry into the situation was a complete accident.


    As soon as Jin Yao heard this, he became nervous: "Dean He, is it possible or impossible?"


    "Students, of course, have to put their studies first. In the past, if you engaged in capitalism, you would be expelled directly. Now the country advocates a market economy, and it is not a bad thing for you to open a supermarket, but you are just a student. Jin Yao, you are not a member of society, have you ever thought about it?"


    "Vice President He, no way, it''s so serious?" Jin Yao was also startled: "But Vice President He, my supermarket is now open, so the school won''t really expel me."


    ?Vice Dean He is very satisfied with Jin Yao''s attitude, right, that''s right.


    "You don''t focus on your studies, but you only think about how to make money. From the school''s perspective, this kind of behavior is certainly not allowed. The school can ask you to close the supermarket or drop out of school. Of course, things are not impossible. There is room for negotiation." Vice President He said this sentence for three seconds. After saying this, he took a sip of tea and waited for Jin Yao to ask him.


    Of course, Jin Yao heard the other party''s underlying meaning, and tangled her hair in an indistinct manner, pretending to be ignorant: "Dean He, please tell me clearly what I need to do so that the school will not deal with me."


    "It''s not difficult." Vice President He said with a smile on his face: "I have also learned about some problems. For example, yesterday, someone went to your supermarket to cause trouble because he couldn''t stand your behavior of not doing your job properly. The other person was good in nature. , I just hope you can return to school and put your studies first, you know what I mean.¡±


    ??Jin Yao sneered in her heart. This old fox had finally revealed the purpose of coming to her. He just wanted her to explain the situation to the bureau so that his precious son could be released without incident.


    "Vice President He." Jin Yao pretended to be surprised: "That fat man can''t be your student. I tell you, you''d better not try to catch him. I heard that he is related to bad social trends. Police comrade We are investigating him. If you try to catch him, you will be embarrassed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： Troublesome constitution

    Chapter 277 Troublesome Physique


    Chapter 286 Troublesome Physique


    Jin Yao''s tone was sweet, but there was also a hint of worry in it. If he heard such a sound normally, he would definitely take a few more glances. When he heard such a sound today, Vice President He felt his heart skip a beat. , seems to be easy to deal with, but turns out to be difficult to handle.


    You don¡¯t understand what he means, do you? His intention was so obvious, that he wanted her to go to the bureau and explain the situation. It was just a matter of a few words, but she couldn''t understand it.


    ??If Jin Yao can take the initiative to explain the situation, he certainly doesn''t have to worry about others.


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Who gave her the courage to casually label her son a delinquent member of society.


    "It''s not what I said." Jin Yao felt that she was also very innocent: "It was the fat man who made people smash things in my store when he came over yesterday. I didn''t dare to stop him. I was so scared that I only dared to hide aside. Maybe it was also They were unlucky and happened to meet relevant comrades nearby, and you knew the result?" Jin Yao blinked: "Vice Dean He, is that fat man really your student? It shouldn''t be right. It''s difficult for students in our school. It¡¯s not true that it has anything to do with the underworld.¡±


    ?Jin Yao sneered inwardly. If I make you mad, I will make you mad. Let¡¯s see when you are willing to tell the truth that the fat man is your son.


    Being told in front of his face that his son was a gangster, Vice Dean He''s face certainly didn''t look better. At this moment, his eyes narrowed with some unknown threat, and his tone of voice when talking to Jin Yao was also cold. A few points: "Classmate Jin Yao, please pay attention to your attitude and don''t call yourself a bad person in society. Also, that fat classmate is also your schoolmate. He is usually not a bad person. It would be really bad for his future if he kept a criminal record." unfavorable."


    Realizing that his tone softened a bit: "You are alumni, and alumni should help each other. He is at fault. Just ask him to apologize to you later. Why should you fight to the death between classmates, right? ?¡±


    "But, I heard that the fat man is not from our school. I also heard that he used his connections in the school to do rogue things. Vice President He, what is the relationship between that fat man and you? , If he really didn¡¯t do anything bad, you can vouch for him and he¡¯ll be fine, so I don¡¯t have to go.¡±


    "Jin Yao." Vice Dean He was angry. This girl looked innocent and easy to deceive, but in fact she was not easy to deceive at all. After talking to him for so long, her emotions were almost ignited by the other party: "Let''s put it this way, this time You have to go whether you want to go or not, otherwise you will wait for your self-employed job outside the school to be exposed and the school to expel you. "


    Of course, Vice President He was angry. After talking so much to Jin Yao, the other party did not take him as the Vice President seriously at all and did not show her how powerful he was. She really thought he was just a paper tiger.


    Look, the threat has finally come, it sounds really scary.


    ??Jin Yao shrank: "Dean He, you can''t. I heard that the country now encourages college students to start their own businesses. I am also starting a business, right?"


    ?There doesn¡¯t seem to be any regulations in the school stating that current students cannot start a business outside the home.


    Besides, her studies have not been delayed.


    ?Vice President He: ¡°¡­¡±


    He stood up, not wanting to talk nonsense with her anymore: "Very good, very good, Jin Yao, just wait, the school will not tolerate a student who doesn''t care about the friendship between alumni."


    "I didn''t care. If it had been anyone else, I might have gone." Jin Yao answered seriously.


    "If I say, that fat man is my son, are you willing to help me?" Vice President He listened to her words and softened his tone.


    Jin Yao, the boss with eyes wide open, looked in disbelief: "Deputy Dean He, you can''t, that fat man is your son? Don''t tell me, you two are very similar. I was just blind and didn''t think about it. "


    "So, are you willing to help with this? Of course, there is something wrong with Dahai. Don''t worry, I will apologize to you later. How can you bully a little girl?" Vice President He looked at Jin with his eyes. Yao is giving Jin Yao one last chance.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Since he is your son, I will give it a try. Vice President He, I can''t guarantee whether the other party will listen to me. After all, it was your son who caused the trouble first."


    "In this case, you just say that you are Dahai''s girlfriend, and he also has a share in this supermarket. Because there was some quarrel between you, he did something stupid because he was in a bad mood. You understand what I say." Vice President He Seeing that Jin Yao had agreed, a smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. That¡¯s right, more obedient children.


    ?Jin Yao listened to the other party¡¯s words and thought in her heart: ¡°¡­¡±


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Sneered inwardly for a while: "Vice President He, I''m afraid my boyfriend can''t agree, but I will explain the situation. What do you think?"


    ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± This surprised him.


    ¡°Yes, my boyfriend is petty. For unnecessary trouble, let¡¯s just forget about my girlfriend.¡±


    "Okay, let''s go. I''ll send you there now, and you can explain the situation." If the other party has a boyfriend and refuses to do as he says, you have to change your story.


    ¡°Okay.¡± If the other party doesn¡¯t trust me and wants to go together, then let¡¯s go together.


    ?Vice Dean He was waiting for Jin Yao outside and asked Ouyang Qing to accompany Jin Yao inside to explain the situation together.


    ?Of course, obviously I am accompanying you, but secretly I just want to see if Jin Yao dares to play tricks.


    "This is the situation. This matter is a misunderstanding. You see..." Jin Yao followed what Vice President He said. Whether the other party listened or not was beyond her control.


    "This matter is no longer under our control. Those suspected of causing trouble and fighting have been sent to another station." Jin Yao said for a long time, and the other party replied to her.


    After Vice President He heard about it, his forehead was so wrinkled that it could kill a fly. How could this happen? It was obviously just a small matter, but why was it sent to another bureau?


    "Okay, you can go back. I will figure this out myself. By the way, if any relevant comrades come to understand the situation with you, just follow what I teach you." Vice President He heard that his son was sent to another hospital. In a situation, he felt a little panicked, and he had to quickly ask what was going on.


    "Vice President He, goodbye." Jin Yao watched the other party''s car leave, raising the corners of her lips slightly.


    Ouyang Qing looked at her and warned: "Be careful with your mouth. If it brings trouble to Vice President He, I won''t spare you."


    ??Jin Yao shrugged and said in a serious tone: "Sister, there is no guarantee. You may not know that I have loved getting into trouble since I was a child. Once something involves me, I will be in constant trouble. Really, I''m not going to lie to you."


    ?Ouyang Qing: ¡°¡­¡±


    After all, who does this person think he is? Who can believe it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： meet

    Chapter 278 Meeting


    Chapter 287 Meeting


    ?Jin Yaoyong scratched her hair. Is it easy for her to make her image look harmless?


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± A woman stopped her.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Jin Yao never expected to meet Zhan Longyue''s mother in such a place. She looks like this now...Oh my god, she has no face to see anyone.


    Wen Qingyi glanced at Jin Yao and saw that he was in a mess. He couldn''t help but asked with concern: "What''s wrong with you? Did you get into a fight with someone?"


    ?Jin Yao looked slightly embarrassed: "No, Auntie, are you working here?"


    "Yes, I''m here to find out something about the situation." Today, Wen Qingyi is wearing close-fitting business attire and has a dashing appearance.


    "Auntie, please be busy first. I''ll go back if I have something to do at school." For some reason, Jin Yao felt a strange feeling in her heart when she saw Wen Qingyi. In addition, she couldn''t see anyone because of her image. There was only one thought at the time, and that was to escape.


    "Look at how scared you are, I can still eat people." Wen Qingyi looked at the time: "It''s dinner time. You wait here for ten minutes. I ate the food you cooked last time. Today Auntie Wan, how about I invite you back?"


    ?Jin Yao had never thought that he would be so proud: "Why is this so embarrassing?"


    "Don''t leave, wait for me here." Wen Qingyi went in after explaining.


    Everyone has said so. It¡¯s definitely not appropriate for me to leave like this. I might as well wait for the other person at the door.


    Not long after, Wen Qingyi came out and took Jin Yao''s hand to a nearby car: "My hands are so cold, maybe I don''t have enough clothes."


    ?Jin Yao wanted to retract her hand, but felt it was not polite enough: "No, I''m not cold."


    "What did you do? How did you end up like this? You really didn''t fight with anyone." Wen Qingyi helped Jin Yao straighten her hair: "Come, sit over here and I''ll help you comb it."


    ??Jin Yao was embarrassed. Her aunt would help her comb her hair as soon as they met. How bad her image was: "Auntie, I made it so messy on purpose."


    "Someone has a bad idea for you?" Wen Qingyi is so transparent. As soon as Jin Yao said this, she thought of Guan Jian.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count, but it¡¯s okay now.¡±


    Unless the other party said anything, Wen Qingyi would certainly not ask any more: "I just bought a new hairpin here. I think I am too young to bring it with me, so I just gave it to you."


    Actually, she has had a problem over the years. As long as she sees something used by girls that she thinks looks good, she will buy it and take it home, just like her daughter is still with her.


    ¡°Thank you, auntie.¡±


    The hairpin is indeed very beautiful, pink, with several crystal diamonds on it, dotted with stars.


    ?Wen Qingyi did not take Jin Yao to any big hotel, but returned to the courtyard of the Zhan family, which was not the old house last time.


    There are guards standing guard outside the Zhan family. It can be seen that the Zhan family''s family background is not simple. Jin Yao is not interested in this. Aunt Wen invited her to have a meal, so she came to have a meal.


    As soon as Aunt Wen Qing entered, a girl about twenty years old came out to greet her: "Auntie, are you back?"


    ?When he saw Jin Yao behind Wen Qingyi, his smile stopped for a moment, and he looked at Wen Qingyi with his eyes, as if asking.


    ¡°This is Jin Yao, Long Long¡¯s friend, and this is Han Yun, Long Long¡¯s cousin.¡± She is also her sister¡¯s daughter.


    ?Jin Yao was not very interested in the identity of the other person and nodded politely to the other person.


    "Auntie, is this my cousin''s girlfriend?" Chu Hanyun was a little confused. No way, her cousin made friends so quickly. "Where do you want to go?" Of course Wen Qingyi will not tell the other party whose girlfriend Jin Yao is. Outside Longlong''s circle, everything about them is a secret: "No, they are just ordinary friends. Let''s start dinner." Come on."


    "Yes, we will start dinner when my aunt comes back. Jin Yao, how old are you this year? Do you know my cousin very well?" Chu Hanyun took Jin Yao''s wrist familiarly and led her to the dining table.


    ??Jin Yao gently let go of the other party''s intimate hand: "I''m not very familiar with him, I''ve met him a few times."


    In terms of number of times, I have indeed seen it a few times.


    "My aunt seems to like you very much." Chu Hanyun''s tone was a little sour. Under normal circumstances, she is no different from her aunt''s biological daughter. She is the one who holds her heart high.


    "Sister Ye." Wen Qingyi shouted to the kitchen: "Bring some more chili sauce. Yaoyao is from the south and can eat spicy food. The food on the table is too bland. She may not be used to it."


    ¡°Okay.¡± A female voice from the kitchen responded to her.


    ¡°Yao Yao, auntie said she wanted to treat you to dinner, but she brought you home to eat. Wouldn¡¯t you mind.¡± Wen Qingyi helped Jin Yao scoop a bowl of soup.


    "Auntie, I don''t really like eating out, especially for people like me who study abroad. It''s rare to have such home-cooked food." Jin Yao told the truth. She especially likes the taste of home-cooked food. It was a kind of warmth that I had never felt in my previous life.


    "Small mouth is really good at talking." Wen Qingyi looked at the other party happily, thinking that if his daughter had not been lost, she would have been this old: "Nineteen?"


    "Um."


    ¡°My parents are pretty good at home.¡±


    ¡°Well, I also have a younger sister who was born last year.¡± Jin Yao smiled back.


    "Auntie." Chu Hanyun felt a little unhappy when she saw how enthusiastic her aunt was towards Jin Yao. Why did she ask so many questions? Could it be that my aunt thought that this girl could be her biological daughter?


    ¡°Eat quickly and go to work as soon as you¡¯re done.¡± Wen Qingyi glanced at Chu Hanyun lightly.


    Wen Qingyi''s indifferent attitude towards her made Chu Hanyun feel even more unhappy. To put it bluntly, she was her aunt''s niece, and Jin Yao was just an outsider. Her aunt had an average attitude towards her, but was extremely enthusiastic towards an outsider.


    "Auntie, I have a rest tonight." After Chu Hanyun said that, she secretly looked at Jin Yao. She was wearing ordinary clothes. She should come from an ordinary family. Apart from a face that could be seen, she could be said to be useless. She didn''t understand what her aunt was doing. Why is a country bumpkin so enthusiastic? Maybe my aunt wants him to come in and become her daughter-in-law.


    This idea frightened her.


    ?My cousin is already twenty-three, but he is not old enough to talk about a wife.


    ?However, how can a guy like my cousin, who is a dragon among men, be worthy of the girl opposite me? She is also worthy of what she is wearing.


    ?The other party¡¯s displeasure was too obvious. Jin Yao looked over and the other party quickly lowered his head.


    Wen Qingyi brought some vegetables to Jin Yao: "Speaking of which, I want to go south for a while. Yaoyao, do you have time? If so, I would like to ask you to be my tour guide."


    ¡°Which city in the south is my aunt going to? I am only familiar with the place where I grew up. Other places may be more unfamiliar to me than my aunt.¡± Jin Yao told the truth.


    ¡°Auntie, when are you going, please take me with you.¡± When Chu Hanyun heard that Wen Qingyi was going to the south, she volunteered to follow him.


    It¡¯s possible that my aunt got some news.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： hair

    Chapter 279 Hair


    Chapter 288 Hair


    "You''re not from the south. How can you help if you follow me? Besides, you still have to go to work, so work well at home. I''m just going to do some business." When Wen Qingyi heard that Chu Hanyun was going, she didn''t agree.


    Chu Hanyun felt extremely embarrassed when her aunt said this. How could my aunt be like this, be so kind to outsiders, as if she were the outsider?


    After dinner, Wen Qingyi went upstairs and asked Jin Yao to sit down below.


    Wen Qingyi was not here, and Chu Hanyun felt that she was the hostess here. She looked at Jin Yao with her arms crossed, her eyes scrutinizing, and her mouth sneered: "Not bad, you have won the favor of my aunt so quickly, you It doesn¡¯t matter if you please my aunt, if my cousin doesn¡¯t like you, you still won¡¯t be able to marry him.¡±


    ?Auntie is easily deceived by people''s appearance, but my cousin is someone he doesn''t get along with, and not just any woman can catch his eye.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Have to admire Chu Hanyun''s really big imagination.


    She and Zhan Longyue.


    ?Heaven, earth, how is this possible?


    "I''m telling you, my cousin likes the one from the Qiao family. Do you know the Qiao family? It''s a famous family in Kyoto. A woman like you looks ordinary at first glance and is not worthy of my cousin." If not. Nowadays, close relatives cannot get married. How could a cousin belong to another woman? He would only belong to himself.


    "You''re overthinking it. I didn''t want to marry Zhan Long Yue." Jin Yao decided to clarify her attitude.


    "Play hard to get, do you think I will believe you?" Chu Hanyun obviously didn''t believe it: "If you didn''t have the slightest idea about my cousin, you wouldn''t deliberately approach my aunt, and so does my aunt. How could you like someone like you, on the street? I can pick up any girl and come back and be better than you."


    ?The other party said the grapes were sour when they couldn''t eat them, and Jin Yao said it was understandable.


    Chu Hanyun turned around and saw Jin Yao''s hairpin. It was a hairpin newly bought by her aunt. She said she liked to buy it home to keep for her cousin who had not returned home. How come it was on her head.


    ¡°Where did the hairpin on the back of you come from?¡± Chu Hanyun suddenly stood up and went to remove Jin Yao¡¯s hairpin.


    How could Jin Yao let her succeed: "Auntie gave it to me."


    ¡°You are a liar, you must have tricked her away with your sweet talk.¡± Chu Hanyun¡¯s eyes were filled with obvious jealousy. She would never give anything she bought to her cousin, so how could her aunt be willing to give it to her cousin.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Hanyun''s voice was not loud, and Wen Qingyi, who was going downstairs, couldn''t hear what she was saying. She could only see that Hanyun''s expression was not good.


    When Chu Hanyun saw Wen Qingyi come down, her expression immediately recovered, as if the person just now was not her: "Auntie, it''s okay. I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go upstairs to rest first."


    ¡°You have to go to work tomorrow, so go to bed early.¡±


    On the way back, Wen Qingyi smiled at Jin Yao: "Hanyun is a straightforward kid. He has been like this since he was a child. If he is unhappy, it will show on his face. Don''t mind."


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay.¡± People do one thing before others and do another thing behind them. Is this called being straight-tempered?


    "I once had a daughter. She was lost accidentally. My sister saw that I was too sad, so she let Hanyun live in our house since she was a child. After all, Hanyun is also half of my daughter. She has been pampered by her since she was a child." Wen Qingyi thought of her daughter, who was so young when she left her. How could anyone be willing to hurt such a young daughter?


    ??Jin Yao did not expect that Wen Qingyi had such a sad past under his gentle appearance, but how could he be comforted by such a thing: "Auntie, I think Miss Chu is quite good."


    ¡°Hanyun is good at everything else, but she doesn¡¯t pay attention to her studies. She didn¡¯t go to college after graduating from high school, and now she works as a clerk in a state-owned shopping mall.¡±


    Wen Qingyi explained so much to himself, which made Jin Yao a little embarrassed.


    Auntie really doesn¡¯t have that kind of thoughts, for example, she wants to train her to be her daughter-in-law.


    But she already has a boyfriend, and her aunt knows that too. She shouldn''t be able to trick someone into a corner. Bah bah, what are you thinking about? If someone treats you better, you will doubt their intentions. What''s wrong with this?


    ?However, my aunt¡¯s voice is really nice, as gentle as water.


    When they arrived at the place, Jin Yao waved to Wen Qingyi and told her not to send him any more.


    Wen Qingyi looked at the way she waved to him, just like seeing her daughter waving to her. She looked at the few hairs left on the seat and her heart moved.


    Wen Qingyi wrapped her hair in paper and called Dean Lu: "Lao Lu, I heard that there is a technology that can tell whether they are mother and daughter just by checking the hair, right?"


    "Yes, the accuracy of this technology can be said to be 99%. What, you want to try it?" Lao Lu''s gentle voice came from the microphone.


    "Yes, I want to try it. Where can I get this test? Can your hospital do it?" Wen Qingyi couldn''t wait.


    She had a strong feeling in her heart that Jin Yao was her long-lost daughter.


    ¡°Yes, of course, you can send the sample over tomorrow and I will make it for you.¡±


    "Okay." After Wen Qingyi hung up the phone, she took the scissors and cut off a piece of her hair and wrapped it in another paper bag.


    Chu Hanyun stood in the dark at the entrance of the stairs. Of course she heard her aunt''s call. She only had one thought in her mind, what did her aunt want to do? Could it be that Jin Yao is really my aunt''s daughter?


    No, she must not be allowed to come back. Once my aunt''s real daughter comes back, I have to leave this home. There will no longer be a place for her in this home.


    So, she must prevent the other party from going home.


    I glanced at a paper bag on the coffee table downstairs, quickly returned to the room, cut off a handful of my own hair and quickly wrapped it with paper, and then put one hand behind my back.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± Chu Hanyun cried out in pain.


    Wen Qingyi had just put away the scissors, but before he could pack up the paper bag on the coffee table, he heard Chu Hanyun''s cry of pain and hurried over: "What''s wrong?"


    "Auntie, you seem to have sprained your ankle." Chu Hanyun''s eyes were pitifully forgotten by Wen Qingyi, and there were tears in her eyes.


    "Come, sit on the sofa, and let me see if there is any sprain. Sister Ye, bring some medicinal wine, and I will rub it on Hanyun." Wen Qingyi helped Chu Hanyun to the sofa and asked her to sit down. Hanyun took advantage of Wen Qingyi''s head facing away from the coffee table and quickly changed a paper bag on it.


    ¡°You are such a big man, you can twist yourself on the stairs.¡± Wen Qingyi poured some medicinal wine and rubbed Chu Hanyun¡¯s feet.


    ¡°I wanted to come down and drink some water.¡±


    ¡°Miss Chu, didn¡¯t I boil a pot of water in your room?¡± Sister Ye reminded her kindly.


    ¡°Yeah, I even forgot that there was water in my room.¡± Chu Hanyun couldn¡¯t help but stop talking.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just rub it yourself and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    "Um."


    When Chu Hanyun went upstairs, she saw her aunt carefully putting away the paper bags on the coffee table, with a faint smile on her lips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Who did you hook up with?

    Chapter 280: Who did you hook up with?


    Chapter 289: Who did you hook up with?


    Early the next morning, Jin Yao came to the classroom and just sat down when he was surrounded by four others.


    "Jin Yao, have you heard? I heard that the fat man was really arrested. Dean He couldn''t get him out even if he tried to find connections. He really deserves it."


    "Jin Yao, did Dean He come to see you yesterday? What did he want to do?"


    Jin Yao listened to their many questions and reminded: "Can you ask questions one by one? There are so many questions. Who should I answer first?"


    Before Jin Yao could answer the question, Ouyang Qing looked for her at the door of the classroom: "Jin Yao, please come out."


    ¡°Why is it her again?¡±


    "Don''t you know? Dean He is her mentor, and she must be the one who cares most about Dean He."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out with Jin Yao and see what the other party wants to do?¡± The other four people got up together and wanted to go out with Jin Yao.


    There are only five girls in their class, so of course they have to be consistent in dealing with problems.


    Ouyang Qing looked at the five girls who came out and smiled softly: "Hey, they are quite united. Why are you so nervous? It''s just that the school has to arrange a program to welcome May Day. I am selecting the actors to participate in the show. I think Jin Yao is very suitable. Yes, I want Jin Yao to try it.¡±


    Ouyang Qing¡¯s ability to take the position of vice president of the student union must be due to her own unique abilities.


    "Let us go and watch what kind of show it is." Ning Lei asked.


    "It will naturally be seen by everyone during the party. Jin Yao, let''s go." Ouyang Qing didn''t take them seriously. As long as he didn''t cause trouble for Jin Yao, they would definitely not dare to cause trouble.


    "You guys go back. I''ll go back with classmate Ouyang." Ouyang Qing must have something to do with him. Maybe the fat man hasn''t come out yet and he needs to go to the bureau to explain the situation.


    ¡°This Ouyang Qing must have been holding back a lot of work.¡± Cheng Luqin didn¡¯t think that the other party simply asked Jin Yao to arrange the program.


    "Don''t worry, Jin Yao will be fine." Guan Feifei is not worried. How can a small character like Ouyang Qing be Jin Yao''s opponent.


    "Guan Feifei, I found an important issue." Meng Yu looked at Guan Feifei''s face seriously: "Guan Feifei, you don''t like Jin Yao, do you? Did anyone notice that the look in her eyes when she looked at Jin Yao was A cult."


    "Get out." Guan Feifei said angrily: "Jin Yao saved my dad''s life. I thank her from the bottom of my heart. What do you know?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I should give my life to save my life.¡± Meng Yu said something shocking again.


    "Meng Yu, you ask for a beating, don''t you?" Guan Feifei chased Meng Yu and wanted to beat him.


    The four of them were chasing each other for a while, and the other boys in the class looked at each other with red eyes. They didn¡¯t understand how the relationship between the only few girls in the class was so good that the boys had no chance to interfere.


    ?Ouyang Qing took Jin Yao to a remote corner outside the school. Before Jin Yao could stand still, he raised his palm and dropped it on Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and easily grabbed the opponent''s delicate hand. Her voice was cold: "Ouyang, as a student union cadre, it''s inappropriate to take the lead in beating up your own school girl."


    ¡°Jin Yao, as a student, you hooked up with your teacher, of course I will teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jin Yao raised her eyebrows: ¡°Who did I hook up with?¡±


    "You hooked up with Vice President He." Ouyang Qing sneered: "Did you see it? I have a photo of you having dinner with Vice President He last night."


    Jin Yao looked over and saw that she did have a few photos in her hand: "So what? Or, Vice President He is not capable of getting out Fatty Sea himself, and he needs my help to explain the situation to the bureau again." It stands to reason. That shouldn''t be the case. Pang Dahai''s crime was so minor. With Vice Dean He''s connections, he could quickly guaranty the person.


    "You still said." Ouyang Qing looked angry: "If you hadn''t provoked Fat Brother, would Fat Brother have led people to smash your supermarket? If Fatty hadn''t led people to smash your supermarket, there wouldn''t have been the next one. A series of things, Jin Yao, after all, you still don¡¯t understand current affairs.¡±


    "So that''s it." Jin Yao nodded: "He has hands on him. If he doesn''t come to smash up my supermarket, maybe I can kidnap him. Or, he actually smashed more than just my family."


    "Jin Yao, let''s put it this way, you have to go and explain the situation. Just say that you are Fat Brother''s girlfriend. If you don''t go, I will make it impossible for you to stay in school." Ouyang Qing looked at her angrily. This Jin Yao, sharp-tongued and sharp-tongued, is worthy of being a psychology student, and she talks in one way.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go there yesterday, but you went with me.¡±


    ¡°Very good.¡± Ouyang Qing smiled: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t go.¡±


    ?Ouyang Qing turned around and went back to school.


    Today happened to be the time when the monthly exam results were released. Professor Liang looked at Jin Yao¡¯s results and found that except for her class, all other grades were failed.


    ¡°Jin Yao, you have to work hard. If other subjects continue like this, how are you going to graduate?¡± It¡¯s not enough to just pass the professional courses. The scores in other courses are equally important.


    Of course Jin Yao understood what was going on and nodded without saying anything.


    After class, she met Ouyang Qing when she arrived. Ouyang Qing gave her a soft smile: "Jin Yao, no matter what, you didn''t pass the exam."


    ?Jin Yao just smiled.


    Looking at her nonchalant look, Ouyang Qing sneered. Why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolf? If you really want to be so indifferent, you can drop out of school now.


    "Boss, boss." At the door, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu ran over: "We heard that you were found, are you okay?"


    "What kind of trouble could there be?" Jin Yao described lightly: "Qi Chongguang, go and find out what documents are needed to build an amusement park in our shopping mall, and you need to make up for any shortcomings. You are familiar with this area."


    ?The shopping mall is about to open its doors to Huohe. Things in the shopping mall alone are not enough for her to think about. As for Vice President He, she has no time to think about it.


    "Okay, I''ll follow up here." Qi Chongguang thought to himself. He still had things to do in the shopping mall at this time, so it seemed like he had nothing to do.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" Seeing Jin Yao riding a bicycle, Zhao Tianyu suddenly felt that the boss could buy a motorcycle and ride it. The boss is very handsome in everything he does. Maybe he would look great on a motorcycle. He will also be very handsome.


    ¡°Go around.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Jin Yao was indeed walking around, and she accidentally found a good place with mountains and water. The most important thing was that it was quiet and allowed her to think about many things in peace.


    ??Watching her leave on her bicycle, Zhao Tianyu asked Qi Chongguang doubtfully: "My boss is still in the mood to travel around. It seems he is in a good mood."


    Qi Chongguang saw a figure not far away who was also following him on a bicycle. He looked at Zhao Tianyu and said, "Let''s go, let''s follow him for a walk."


    ??Jin Yao walked for nearly 40 minutes before reaching the foot of the mountain. There was a small river at the foot of the mountain. The water in the river was clear, and you could clearly see the happy fish in it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Do not care

    Chapter 281: Not giving face


    Chapter 290: Not giving face


    ?Jin Yao picked up his trousers and submerged his snow-white feet into the early spring river.


    As soon as they got off the river, there was a figure on the bank. The man looked at Jin Yao and chuckled: "Beauty, in such a cold weather, you don''t have to worry about freezing when you go into the water."


    Jin Yao raised his head and held a handful of water spray in his hand. The water spray fell from his palm. Before Jin Yao could say anything, the man had already set up his camera and pointed it at Jin Yao a few times.


    After taking the photo, he began to seek Jin Yao''s opinion: "Beauty, I am a photography enthusiast. I see you looking very beautiful in the water. I can''t help but want to take a few pictures. Don''t you mind."


    ¡°Remember to pay after taking the photo.¡± Jin Yao smiled at him.


    The person who took the photo also laughed. The way this beauty refused to be photographed was really unique: "I will show it to you later. If you don''t like it, I will delete it immediately."


    ¡°Delete it, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford the cost.¡± She still had residual occupational diseases from the past, and she was disgusted with taking photos.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The other party pretended to delete it.


    In the grass not far away, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu were hiding in the dark: "Old Qi, what does that birdman want to do to the boss? Is he going after our boss?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll figure it out just by looking at it.¡± Who would believe that he is so far away from a woman just to take a few photos?


    ?The other party saw that Jin Yao was not planning to come up: "Is it fun down there? I want to come down and give it a try too."


    With more people around, Jin Yao always felt that it was too noisy and had no intention of teasing the fish in the river: "It''s quite cold, so you''d better not come down."


    ¡°You dare to go down in such a cold weather, you are really good at it.¡±


    Jin Yao went ashore, put down his trousers, and prepared to sit somewhere else for a while. The other party came up to her completely unconsciously: "Beauty, my name is Ruan Ran. I like photography."


    ¡°Beauty, you don¡¯t seem to like talking. Let¡¯s make friends. I brought cookies. Are you hungry? Do you want some?¡±


    Jin Yao glanced at him, really not interested: "Thank you, I''m not hungry."


    ¡°Beauty, do you often come here alone?¡± The other party did not give up and continued to follow.


    "I asked you, kid, why don''t you show off your face? All the beauties ignore you and you keep sticking it on like a dog-skin plaster. Do you think it''s interesting?" Qi Chongguang''s temper was so explosive that he couldn''t bear it after seeing such a scene. , taking three steps and two steps, he stood in front of the man, preventing him from coming forward.


    Ruan Ran was a little surprised by the sudden appearance of the two people. He did not expect that there were other people here, a woman and two men. What would happen in such a sparsely populated place.


    To be honest, he was still very curious.


    ¡°It turns out she¡¯s not alone. Sorry to bother you, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡± As soon as the photographer saw Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu appear, he took the camera and left.


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± Qi Zhongguang glared at the other party.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s so cold that you go into the water to catch fish. What kind of hobby is this?¡± Zhao Tianyu really couldn¡¯t understand why such a pure girl like the boss wanted to go into the river to catch fish.


    "I want to eat grilled fish. You are here just in time. Qi Chongguang, you go down to catch fish. Tianyu, you go collect firewood. I will grill a fish for you later." Now that everyone is here, let''s eat grilled fish before going back. Home.


    Qi Chongguang, Zhao Tianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?At the same time, I muttered in my heart, what kind of hobby is this?


    He didn''t go too far to take the photo. He hid in the dark and looked at the three people not far away from time to time. He was afraid that the light of the photo would disturb the three of them, so he didn''t dare to take a photo. He was ready to find the right moment to snap a picture.


    Not long after, fireworks started not far away, and soon the fragrance came.


    The photographer swallowed his saliva and thought to himself that the workmanship was good and the smell was quite fragrant. The three of them were gathered in front of the firewood, and there would be firewood blocking the scene. How could he take a photo if he didn''t want to capture it now?


    Kacha, kacha. After taking several photos in a row, the photographer saw that time was almost up and was about to run away when someone slapped him **** the back: "Friend, it''s wrong for you to secretly take photos of people like this."


    The photographer turned around and saw two slender noble men standing behind him. The imposing heroic spirit exuded by them was really scary.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m leaving right now, I¡¯m leaving right now.¡± The photographer turned around and left.


    Holy shit, it¡¯s so scary, he¡¯s just risking his life to take pictures.


    "Wait a minute." Xi Xiangnan called the other person back: "Give me the camera."


    ¡°Oh.¡± Hand it over honestly.


    Xi Xiangnan deleted all the negatives about Jin Yao: "Okay, you can go."


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The photographer was so frightened that he ran faster than a rabbit.


    Zhan Longyue held a piece of grass in his mouth and patted Xi Xiangnan on the shoulder sympathetically: "Boss, I didn''t expect that our sister-in-law has such a good relationship with men. Wow, this fish tastes so good."


    Xi Xiangnan rolled his eyes at him and walked towards Jin Yao and the others with long legs.


    Jin Yao was sprinkling salt, chili powder, and cumin powder. It smelled delicious and she wanted to eat it. A slender hand reached out and snatched the skewers from her hand.


    Jin Yao was about to curse when he suddenly saw Xiang Nan¡¯s evil face and his eyes as deep as an eagle, and he offered another skewer: ¡°Here, this one is more fragrant.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan naturally sat down in front of her and started eating.


    "Jin Yao, you can''t be so partial. The boss eats two, and I don''t have one." We are all friends, how can this be done between friends.


    "Instructor Zhan, there is a small river not far away. There are many fish in the river. If you want to eat, you can catch it yourself." Anyway, she had almost eaten. As for whether others should eat, it depends on their own abilities.


    Qi Chongguang was only half full after eating. It wasn¡¯t that he had a big appetite, but the fish tasted quite good. I really couldn¡¯t tell that Jin Yao was quite good at grilling this.


    ¡°You go.¡± Zhan Longyue pointed at Qi Chongguang.


    As if he had received a military order, Qi Chongguang replied loudly: "Yes."


    Happily went down to the river to catch fish.


    ?Jin Yao laughed silently, this silly boy.


    ?Jin Yao didn''t ask why Xi Xiangnan was here, but she didn''t ask, but Xi Xiangnan wanted to ask.


    ??While the other three were eating fish again, Xi Xiangnan took Jin Yao not far away and checked her trouser legs: "Did you go into the river on such a cold day?"


    Jin Yao wanted to laugh. It didn''t matter if he went to the river. He had already used the snow water to bathe. Seeing the other party''s serious expression and remembering that his body was really fragile, he nodded lightly: "I just feel that my thinking has been a little messy recently. I wanted to come here." "Quiet."


    "You are not allowed to go into the river again." Xi Xiangnan took her hand. Her hand was cold to the bone. It looked like she had frozen herself into it.


    "I will be careful... Ah Jiu." Jin Yao yawned, and a stream of clear water and mucus flowed out of his nose.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This body is really not strong enough. It will just drop the chain if it is dropped. It is too disrespectful to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： Visitors at midnight

    Chapter 282 Visitors in the middle of the night


    Chapter 291 A visitor in the middle of the night


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her, curled up his lips, and used his sleeve to wipe away the snot from her nose.


    Jin Yao: "..." After a long time, he said, "I have some paper in my bag."


    "It''s okay." Xi Xiangnan pinched her nose: "I''ll be back in the evening."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± It sounds a bit like an old married couple. Damn it.


    Xi Xiangnan helped her pull up her coat. He couldn''t help but think about her for many days, and still put her into his arms: "Don''t be too tired."


    ¡°Are you coming back late at night?¡± Jin Yao blushed a little.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I¡¯ll try my best to find out as soon as possible.¡±


    When the two of them reappeared in front of everyone, Zhan Longyue had already eaten and drank enough. The taste was really good: "Jin Yao, this fish tastes good. If you come here to grill fish next time, remember to inform me."


    ¡°If instructor Zhan likes to eat, remember to bring your own fish next time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I dare to trouble you to catch fish for us.¡± Just as Zhan Longyue was about to say something, he saw the warning look in his elder brother¡¯s eyes and agreed in a hurry.


    When I returned to school, it was getting dark, and a gust of wind came over, making people feel even colder.


    Xi Xiangnan said he would come back tonight, and Jin Yao decided to cook a good meal in the evening.


    There were no vegetables in the vegetable market at this time. I bought some onions and potatoes and also bought a piece of beef.


    Scrambled eggs with onions, fried beef with potato chips, and a seaweed soup. It took her almost an hour to prepare these three dishes.


    Looking at the time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Daughter-in-law." When Xi Xiangnan came back, he also carried some vegetables in his hand. He smelled the fragrance of the vegetables at home and walked quickly to the dinner table: "Daughter-in-law, you have prepared everything."


    "I thought you would be back at least after ten o''clock, so early." Jin Yao did not expect Xi Xiangnan to come back so early.


    "I thought I would come back to cook some dishes, so I came back first." Xi Xiangnan went into the kitchen to wash his hands: "Why don''t you say you have a wife? When I come back, the food is already on the table."


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "If you want to go back to your own home, someone will prepare food for you."


    I was moved after just a few dishes. It shouldn¡¯t be. After all, I am a family with an aunt cooking at home.


    "How can it be the same?" Xi Xiangnan drank the soup happily: "Daughter-in-law, I have a rest tomorrow. Let''s go home tomorrow."


    The daughter-in-law always wants to meet her grandma and the others.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Okay."


    Xi Xiangnan held her hand: "I''m here, don''t be nervous."


    ?Jin Yao smiled when he heard this: "How can you tell that I am nervous?"


    ?Sooner or later we will see this side.


    ¡°Are you really not nervous?¡±


    ¡°I hate it, how can you ask someone like this?¡± Jin Yao glared at him.


    ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯m bringing my girlfriend home, so I¡¯m quite nervous.¡± Xi Xiangnan picked up a few chopsticks and told the truth.


    ¡°Is it possible that you want to bring home your second or third girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°There will be countless times in the future, but the person will only be you.¡± In the future, when you become a daughter-in-law, that home will also be your daughter-in-law¡¯s home, and you will definitely have to return to it countless times. "Who knows, maybe your family has already decided on a wife for you." Xi Xiangnan''s family does not mean that there is no such thing.


    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    ¡°We will know later whether there is something or not.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether it exists or not, so what?


    After dinner, Xi Xiangnan put away the dishes and chopsticks and hummed a tune. Jin Yao looked at the other party''s strong waist and wanted to squeeze it.


    In fact, she did the same. She hugged Xi Xiangnan from behind and squeezed him with one hand: "Xiangnan, is it too early to get married? We can talk about it in a few years."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just to meet your parents. If you don''t want to get married so soon, we''ll get engaged first." Xi Xiangnan stopped washing dishes and turned to face Jin Yao. He looked at her with a smile in his eyes: "Then Whatever you do urgently, you can do it for a while..."


    The ambiguous tone and flirting words made Jin Yao blush.


    ?This man pulled down the other person''s neck and overlapped his lips.


    "daughter in law."


    "Um."


    Emotional words made this pair of men and women only have eyes for each other.


    ¡°Dong, dong.¡± A heavy knock on the door interrupted the ripples in the room.


    "Who is so rude?" Xi Xiangnan raised his head reluctantly. Every critical moment, someone would do something bad. Who was it this time?


    "It''s probably an emergency. I''ll open the door." Jin Yao straightened her clothes and went to open the door.


    At this time, Jin Yao looked shy and her eyes were as gentle as water. That look made people want to eat her in one bite.


    "I''ll go and you''ll come out later." His wife''s emotional look was so beautiful that he didn''t want others to see her.


    The knocking on the door from outside continued. Xi Xiangnan returned to his usual dignified and aloof demeanor. He opened the door. At the door was the photographer who took the photo during the day, a middle-aged woman and two people who looked like delinquents.


    She originally thought that the person who would open the door would be Jin Yao, but she didn''t expect it to be a man. The middle-aged woman frowned: "Where''s Jin Yao, let her come out. She''s so young and doesn''t learn well. She wants to live together outside. What''s this? It¡¯s unusual and I must report it to the school.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan blocked the door and did not let them in. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at the people coming: "Are you guys okay?"


    "Let''s find Jin Yao. Jin Yao can''t live here." The photographer felt a bit frightened by the other person''s domineering and calm aura and asked in a low voice.


    "She doesn''t live here." Xi Xiangnan slammed the door.


    "This..." Ruan Ran was in a dilemma and looked at the middle-aged woman: "Master Wife, I found out clearly that she does live here. How come there is a man living here."


    The middle-aged woman sneered: "What''s going on? You must be living with someone else. You can''t learn it well at a young age. It''s really eye-opening to mess around with men and women outside. Knock, knock again, I I don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t knock them out.¡±


    ?If her son cannot come out, Jin Yao, the chief culprit, will have no hope of having a good life.


    Xi Xiangnan impatiently opened the door again. This time, the middle-aged woman barged in. As soon as she came in, she saw Jin Yao on the small sofa. She snorted coldly: "It''s really shameless. Why did I ask you to live off campus? It turned out to be convenient for messing around." Relationships between men and women.¡±


    "Auntie." Jin Yao stood up: "Why did you come to me this late at night? Is there anything you want?"


    When the middle-aged woman heard the word "aunt", her expression turned gloomy: "Jin Yao, I am He Dahai''s mother, and I am also the wife of your Dean He. Jin Yao, you put my son in prison, what are you going to do about this?" explain."


    Her husband spent a lot of time but couldn''t get her son out, so she became anxious. If her son couldn''t get out, Jin Yao''s life would not be easy.


    "Who is He Dahai?" Jin Yao looked at everyone innocently, and finally her eyes fell on Ruan Ran: "Do you know him? Hey, aren''t you the classmate who is going to take pictures for me this afternoon? Are you following me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： warn

    Chapter 283 Warning


    Chapter 292 Warning


    Ruan Ran was a little embarrassed, he had no choice but to do so.


    "Don''t say it in such a bad way about following or not following." Mrs. He sneered and sat on the sofa spontaneously: "Jin Yao, I already understand what happened. It was you who had a conflict with my son that made him My son is in jail."


    Jin Yao couldn''t laugh or cry, why was it her fault? This matter had nothing to do with her: "Mrs. He, Dean He is a role model for others. You are her wife, and you are also a role model for us. I don''t like what you say. Listen, your son made a mistake, you should find an opportunity to let him correct his mistake, instead of coming to find fault with me. "


    To put it more plainly, although the fat man¡¯s accident had something to do with her, but so what, if the fat man didn¡¯t provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t know whether the fat man was round or flat.


    When Mrs. He heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to stand up and give Jin Yao a slap. Jin Yao looked at the other party, and the other party sat down again with a cold snort and said in a disdainful tone: "Tell me, how much does it cost?"


    It¡¯s not just about money. Things that can be solved with a little money, she just needs to spend a little money.


    Jin Yao found it funny. Why are they coming to her one by one? Could it be that the fat man really sentenced him to a heavy sentence? With a few kind words, people can be released. It''s impossible.


    "Mrs. He, I think you are looking in the wrong direction. First of all, I am not familiar with your son, so I definitely can''t help him. Secondly, if your son really makes a mistake, you have nothing to do with me. What''s the use? I can only blame you for not being disciplined well. Who can I blame?"


    "Presumptuous." Mrs. He was used to being in control: "You are shameless. Prepare to drop out of school tomorrow and see who can save you."


    Jin Yao was in trouble, and Mrs. He angrily wanted to leave. Before leaving, she did not forget to warn Jin Yao: "Just because you messed up the relationship between men and women is enough to get you expelled from the school, just wait."


    Jin Yao almost wanted to clap her hands: "Mrs. He is so loud. I really look forward to what the school will do to me."


    ?The other party arrived at an inexplicable time and left at an inexplicable time. So, what on earth did the other party want to do when he came over in the middle of the night?


    ?Jin Yao looked at the dark door and sighed: "What some strange people."


    So what do you want to do when you come here in the middle of the night? Just to warn her, what?


    Xi Xiangnan went over and bolted the door. After making sure that the door could not be pried open by anyone, he said, "The other party probably thought you would live alone, so they wanted to bring someone to scare you. They didn''t expect me to be here. They didn''t think I was tall." Xiao, he looked like he was not easy to bully, so he decided not to do anything. "


    This is what Xi Xiangnan just observed.


    Jin Yao smiled: "So, they think that I am easy to bully, but you are not easy to bully."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her youthful face. Yaoyao was fine when she wasn''t smiling. She gave people a serious, calm and pure beauty. When she smiled, she felt particularly sweet and easy to deceive.


    ?Of course, this is just an illusion given by the appearance. He knows how dark this woman is inside and how cold her methods are.


    So, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover at any time, because it¡¯s simply not allowed.


    He nodded seriously: ¡°That should be the case.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°Oh.¡±


    Jin Yao roughly explained the matter to Xi Xiangnan, but still didn''t understand: "If it has anything to do with it, it''s because I sent the person in. But isn''t the other party very powerful? It''s impossible that he can''t even save a person, right? This fat man has quite a problem, so I¡¯m just helping you by sending him away.¡±


    Logically speaking, although the fat man smashed the supermarket that day, there were no casualties and the damage to the goods was not serious. It could not even be associated with a crime, it could only be regarded as a gathering of people to cause trouble.


    At the same time as the background of the fat man, at most, it was at most that it was fined. How could it be transferred to the game, and the other party couldn''t catch people. It was weird. "I''ll call and find out tomorrow." Xi Xiangnan felt that his luck might not be very good. He finally reunited with his wife, but it turned out that it was either this or that, and both of them lost that aspect. Feeling.


    Forget it, his wife will be his sooner or later, there is no rush.


    Xi Xiangnan called back early in the morning and said that he would take his girlfriend home for dinner at noon and asked the family to prepare it.


    ?Jin Yao''s face turned red unconsciously as she listened to his call. This man, ugh.


    I chose a jacket that looks medium-length and has my hair tied into a high ponytail. It looks sweet and a little more cute at the same time.


    He changed his boots, touched up his lipstick, and winked at Xi Xiangnan: "I shouldn''t scare your parents in this way."


    In her influence, the other person''s parents must be serious and majestic people, so although this kind of dress is a bit inconsistent with her image, it does not look out of place and is stable.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her deliberately aged look and stepped forward to rub her cheek: "You look good in anything you wear, but I think this white one suits you better."


    ¡°I hate it. If it doesn¡¯t look good, just say it doesn¡¯t look good. No matter what the heck you are doing.¡±


    "It''s not bad-looking, it''s just that the clothes suppressed your aura. Although you look stable, it''s missing a bit of aura. I don''t want you to deliberately change anything because you go to meet my parents. I hope you are who you are." If it''s because of that. Being with him, Yaoyao will become that kind of nonchalant person, which is not what he wants.


    "This is what you said. If your parents don''t like me, it''s also your fault." Jin Yao put on her white cotton clothes again.


    Xi Xiangnan took her hand and walked out. Xi Xiangnan opened the bolt and was about to open the door and said to Jin Yao: "Stand back."


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    Xi opened the bolt to the south. As soon as the door was opened a little, a basin of water poured in from the outside.


    Then there was no sound.


    Xi walked south to the door. The door was no longer visible, only a few water stains were left as he turned a few corners on the road.


    ??Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan stood together, looking at the water stains on the ground, and curled their lips: "The technique is so childish, thinking that it can cause trouble to my life."


    "The other party just wants to cause trouble in your life." Xi Xiangnan took Jin Yao out and hid in the dark. After a while, he saw the two bad boys from last night, each carrying a bucket in his hand.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the buckets in their hands. One bucket was red paint and the other was black paint.


    ¡°They are going to destroy your house.¡± Jin Yao glanced at Xi Xiangnan.


    ¡°Wrong, they want to destroy both of our homes.¡±


    ?After the two men made sure that the door was locked, they unscrupulously began to take out brushes and prepared to write graffiti on the big iron door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Have you seen it?

    Chapter 284 Have you seen it?


    Chapter 293 Have you seen it?


    "I''m curious, what will they write?" Jin Yao looked at their actions and found it very interesting. Does their behavior look like the kind of debt collection in modern times?


    ?She has seen the doors of several houses with red paint written on them, "So-and-so, it is only natural to pay back debts. Please pay back the money."


    "I''m curious too." Xi Xiangnan looked at their actions and took out a small piece of equipment from his waist.


    "Taking photos?" It''s not surprising that Xi Xiangnan took out anything on his body. Everyone in the Xi family knows what kind of equipment they want.


    ¡°They work so hard, I have to give them a souvenir.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jin Yao agreed very much.


    "Jin Yao, a student of Beijing University, has **** with men and women outside the school. He is a bitch." Jin Yao looked at the words they wrote. The words were really ugly, and the whole sentence looked crooked, without overall beauty.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at it: "What a mess, let''s go, I''ll ask Lao Zhan to bring someone over to clean it up later." It''s better not to put such ugly words on the wall.


    After a while, Zhan Longyue came over with two students. He looked at the two people who were painting the door and shouted: "What are you doing?"


    The two men turned around to look at each other and ran away.


    "Where are you running?" The two students immediately caught up with him: "What grudges do you have against the people in this room? Why do you need to abuse them like this?"


    Zhan Longyue looked at the two people who were arrested, then looked at the words on it, and read softly: "Tell me, why did the owner of this house provoke you, let me hear and see if I can help."


    "Sir." The two of them had weak legs. It was indeed a bad year. They were caught doing bad things for the first time: "We have no grudges against the people in this house. Someone gave us money to write this."


    ¡°I¡¯m not so evil-minded and I¡¯m not afraid of being arrested.¡±


    "We will restore it to its original state immediately, and restore the door to its original state immediately." One of them was quick to answer the call.


    "Okay, if you return to your original state, I will let you go. If you cannot return to your original state, who asked you to work here? Go and ask him to come over." Zhan Longyue felt a little bit in his heart when he saw someone scolding Jin Yao like this. angry.


    ?Although that woman is a bit self-righteous, but...how should I put it, these words cannot be applied to her.


    "Yes, yes, we will restore it as soon as possible." The two of them didn''t dare to delay. They picked up the brush and started working. The original black door immediately turned into a vermilion door.


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jin Yao was sitting in the passenger seat, and Xi Xiangnan had already hung up the phone: "This fat man is involved in a murder case. The people from the Public Security Bureau will not let him out until the murder case is clear."


    ?Jin Yao shrugged, and he really complied with what he said. If you don''t do something, you won''t die. The sins you have done before, you don''t know when you will have to pay them back.


    ¡°So, they came to me in the wrong direction.¡±


    "The nature is quite bad. Once he is convicted, he will probably spend the rest of his life there." This is what Xi Xiangnan just learned.


    Jin Yao waved his hand: "I know that this matter has nothing to do with me. As for other things, they are matters for public officials to handle. By the way, let''s go to the commercial center. I want to buy some gifts for my uncle, aunt, and grandma." ¡±


    "Okay." Xi Xiangnan knew that she was telling him that she respected his work and wouldn''t ask more.


    Xi Jia


    ??The old lady checked the flower arrangements at home, and after making sure there were no problems, she urged the kitchen to make a few more side dishes that southerners love to eat.


    "Daughter-in-law, tell Bo Heng that Xiang Nan is taking my grandson home for dinner at noon. Come back early and don''t keep the young couple waiting." "Mom, Bo Heng has to go out in the afternoon and may not have time to come back. , I will be back soon, don¡¯t worry, Mom." Zhu Ting started to pack up the documents and go back.


    At the door, Wen Qingyi knocked on the door of Zhu Ting''s office: "Are you getting off work?"


    "Yes, my mother called and said that Xiangnan brought his girlfriend back for dinner and asked me to go back early."


    Wen Qingyi''s expression froze: "I know that girl, but Xiangnan is willing to take her home?"


    ¡°No, are you free at noon? Why don¡¯t you come to my house for dinner together?¡±


    ¡°This is not good.¡±


    "What''s good? Xiangnan grew up with your bare **** watching. It''s okay to help. Let''s go." Zhu Ting picked up her bag and was about to leave.


    "Okay, you will accompany me to a place first, and then go to your home." The results of the last appraisal should have come out. She was a little afraid to go, but Yangjiang had to go on a business trip, so she wanted Zhu Ting to accompany her. .


    "What''s wrong? You look so serious?" Zhu Ting looked at the other person''s face, showing a seriousness and caution she had never seen before.


    "You won''t know until you go, let''s go." Wen Qingyi actually knew in her heart that it was unlikely that there would be any results, but her eyes were somewhat similar to Long Long''s.


    Took the report and handed the envelope to Zhu Ting: "Can you open it for me and see what the result is?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You don''t think you have a terminal illness." Zhu Ting opened the envelope and whispered: "The result of the paternity test is negative."


    After hearing this, Wen Qingyi''s eyes became wet, but the tears never came down: "It''s okay, I made you laugh."


    "You." Zhu Ting didn''t know what to say: "It''s been almost twenty years, or forget it. Even if I find it, so what, I might not be close to you anymore." Children are raised by whom. Dear, if I didn''t grow up in front of you, this relationship would never be close.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she kisses me or not, I just want to find her and see if she is doing well." Wen Qingyi put away the envelope: "It''s okay, let''s go to your house."


    "After all, it''s a piece of meat that fell off your body." Zhu Ting could also understand: "Just calm down. Whether you can find it or not, it depends on the fate between you."


    ?Jin Yao looked at Old Mrs. Xi in front of him and was startled, it was her.


    She met Grandma Xi, yes, that day at the entrance of the supermarket. At first, they were just watching the excitement, and later they were together at Lu Fei.


    That day she thought they were Lu Fei''s family, but she didn''t expect them to be Xi Xiangnan''s family.


    ?Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really embarrassing.


    ¡°Hello grandma, hello aunt, hello aunt Wen.¡± Jin Yao called the person politely.


    "Jin Yao and I have met a long time ago. This kid is a nice person." Wen Qingyi gave pertinent advice.


    ¡°This child is indeed good, brave and resourceful.¡± The old lady took Jin Yao¡¯s hand and sat down: ¡°My granddaughter-in-law, sit next to grandma and let grandma take a good look at you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, have you seen Yaoyao?¡± Xi Xiangnan frowned, when did this happen?


    "Yes, someone happened to go to Yaoyao''s supermarket that day and vandalized it. Yaoyao handled it calmly and unhurriedly, which surprised me a lot." Grandma Xi told the truth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： So annoying

    Chapter 285 I¡¯m so annoyed


    Chapter 294 I¡¯m so annoyed


    ?Jin Yao''s face was red with embarrassment, and it was really embarrassing for Xi Xiangnan''s family to see him like that.


    Xi Xiangnan chuckled: "Grandma, the grandson''s daughter-in-law my grandson has found for you is not bad."


    "Shameless and shameless." Grandma Xi glared at him: "Yao Yao, your grandson is a dull stick. He usually talks very little. How could such a cute girl like you fall in love with him? I once thought that I No one wants the grandson anymore.¡±


    Jin Yao replied seriously: "When I first picked it up, I thought he was a stupid boy, but he fell into his trap."


    "Haha." Grandma Xi didn''t expect these things: "Tell me quickly, how did you pick him up?"


    Xi Xiangnan coughed dryly: "Grandma, let''s eat. I''m already hungry."


    ¡°Okay, okay, eat, eat.¡±


    ?This meal was quite enjoyable and nothing unpleasant happened. Even so, Jin Yao was not sure what the Xi family''s attitude was towards her.


    ?Thinking about it, there is no rush to get married anyway. As long as their family agrees that they can fall in love, they can fall in love openly.


    Wen Qingyi returned home. Chu Hanyun was sitting on the sofa watching TV. On the coffee table in front of him were a few bunches of grapes, attractive red apples, a few packs of snacks, and a glass of milk.


    ??Chu Hanyun was watching TV, putting food in her mouth, and shouted to the kitchen: "Aunt Ye, give me a glass of water."


    "OK."


    When Wen Qingyi came back, Chu Hanyun had almost eaten the snacks prepared on the table. Hearing the sound, Chu Hanyun stood up quickly: "Auntie, you are back."


    Wen Qingyi was changing her shoes at the door. She looked at the mess on the table and didn''t feel much. She just asked, "You don''t have to go to work?"


    "Auntie." Chu Hanyun felt a little guilty. She really didn''t want to go to the mall to work. The people in the mall were too talkative and the wages were not high, so she said bravely: "Auntie, I don''t want to go to the mall to work."


    Wen Qingyi said nothing, and Chu Hanyun chased after her: "Auntie, although the clerical job in the mall is easy, it is not challenging at all. Besides, I am not young anymore. My mother wants me to find a more decent job. , it¡¯s easier to find a boyfriend this way.¡±


    The implication is that if my aunt can help find a boyfriend, it is not impossible to let her go back to work in the mall.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t go to the mall to work, where would you like to go?¡±


    "My mother said that the people who come in and out of the Kyoto Hotel are all powerful people. If you can work there, you will have more opportunities to meet young talents. Auntie, I want to work at the Kyoto Hotel." Anyway, her mother said women. , nothing else matters, marrying the right person is important.


    Just look at my aunt and her mother and you will know.


    Because my aunt married into the Zhan family, she had no worries about food and clothing. She was a noble lady in Kyoto. Her mother was different. When her mother married her father, her father was an ordinary worker and it was her father''s Kyoto household registration.


    Compared with Zhan''s family, my home is like dirt, and my aunt''s home is like heaven.


    Wen Qingyi''s temper has always been very gentle towards Chu Hanyun: "Then are you ready to be a waiter or a cleaner at the Kyoto Hotel?"


    When Chu Hanyun heard this, she didn''t want to work as a waiter or cleaner. She took Wen Qingyi''s arm and started acting coquettishly: "Auntie, you love me the most, right? In my heart, you are more important than my own mother. We''re still close. You can''t bear to see me work as a waiter or cleaner. Doesn''t this hurt your face?" ????? She was the half daughter of her aunt, who grew up in the Zhan family. The Zhan family was from a well-known family. No one in Kyoto''s upper class knows about the Zhan family.


    It means that my uncle is rigid, otherwise, she would have become the legitimate daughter of the Zhan family. You know, if she were the daughter of the Zhan family, she would not be able to choose from all the young talents in Kyoto.


    "Hanyun" Wen Qingyi sighed: "You have done well in the mall, so just work hard in the mall. If you really can''t do it anymore, wait. Besides, the Kyoto Hotel is a place where important friends are received. The assessment of personnel is very strict, and not everyone can get in.¡±


    Although the Zhan family has the ability to make arrangements, she prefers Hanyun to be down-to-earth.


    "Auntie, do you disagree?" Chu Hanyun didn''t believe that after hearing Wen Qingyi''s words, her aunt didn''t even want to help her with such a small matter. How could she expect her to help her find a good marriage?


    ?If you are really not your biological child, then you are not your biological child. Even if you express your heart and soul to your aunt, you are still not your biological child in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I disagree, I just think your starting point is wrong.¡± The Kyoto Hotel is not like any other place, it¡¯s a place where you can hook up with people casually.


    "You just don''t have me in your heart. If you have me in your heart, even if I want the stars in the sky, you will help me pick them out. If you don''t help me, I will find a way on my own." Chu Hanyun picked up her handbag and cried to her go out.


    Wen Qingyi looked at her rushing out of the door and frowned: "This child''s temper is getting louder and louder."


    "Madam." Sister Ye came out of the kitchen: "You are too indulgent to my cousin."


    "I regard her as half of my daughter in my heart." Hanyun has almost grown up by her side. It would be a lie to say that she has no feelings. It''s just because of the appraisal result that she was not in a good mood. That''s why she didn''t agree to Hanyun''s unreasonable request.


    Sister Ye looked at her wife and saw that she looked tired. She didn''t say anything because she was not in a good mood, so she went to the kitchen to heat up a glass of milk and brought it over.


    ?Chu Hanyun stopped a car and went directly to home.


    ?Her home has been renovated over the years. It is no longer an ugly courtyard house, but a small western-style building that looks grand. At this moment, the sound of mahjong is heard in the hall. Wen Qingya is wearing fur and touching the mahjong on the table.


    ¡°Qingya, I heard that your family has been promoted to engineer and their salary has doubled.¡±


    "Her little salary is not enough for me to play cards on the table." Wen Qingya sneered: "If I didn''t have a good voice and could make some money singing, how could his little salary be enough?"


    "That is, when others hear that you are Mrs. Zhan''s sister, no one dares to give you face."


    "This is also fate." Wen Qingya said with a smile while playing mahjong: "My sister has a good fate and married the head of the Zhan family, unlike me, who married that useless person."


    "I heard that the son of the head of the Zhan family hasn''t gotten married yet. There is a girl in my family who is very pretty. If I bring my daughter over when the young head of the Zhan family comes over one day, maybe they young people themselves will Fancy it.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, what a mess, of course my sister has to worry about the marriage of our family Longlong. If it¡¯s my business, I¡¯ll play my cards.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you are also an aunt, why don¡¯t you help me connect someone and build a bridge?¡±


    With a bang, the door was slammed shut, and a slender figure pushed towards the mahjong table: "I know how to play mahjong all day long, it''s so boring."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： sled corner

    Chapter 286: Taking advantage of the corner


    Chapter 295: Taking advantage of the corner


    When Chu Hanyun made such a fuss, those poker players left immediately.


    ?Chu Hanyun grew up in the Zhan family, and she was half a daughter of the Zhan family. Who would dare to offend her?


    Wen Qingya looked at the mess all over the ground and didn''t care. She stepped forward and hugged her daughter: "Baby, what''s wrong with you? Who dares to bully our baby? You tell mom, and mom will teach him a lesson."


    "Mom, my aunt seems to have found her biological daughter. She has been lukewarm towards me recently. I asked her to change my job to a Kyoto hotel, but she refused." Chu Hanyun felt extremely aggrieved. .


    Mom said that her aunt treats her as a daughter. This is the mother''s attitude towards her daughter, and she wouldn''t be able to change her job.


    A sneer flashed in Wen Qingya''s eyes: "Her daughter has been lost a long time ago. How can she find her as soon as she finds her?"


    "The other day, I heard my aunt say that I wanted to use that person''s hair to check something. She said it was hair, but the test showed that it was hair. Fortunately, I was smart and changed the package of hair. Mom, please hurry up and ask my aunt to help me find a good home. After getting married, I don¡¯t want to stay at my aunt¡¯s house anymore.¡±


    "I have you to eat and drink in the Zhan family. What else do you want to do? You want to change the world. Your aunt is always worried, and she has not been very enthusiastic about you these years. It is really a waste of all my thoughts. But, baby, Then again, the person Mom wants you to marry is the envy of everyone in Kyoto. Others may not have this opportunity, but you are different. You have your aunt. "Of course Wen Qingya has her own plans.


    ?The Xi family is on good terms with the Zhan family. As long as the sister is willing to help and introduce Han Yun to the Xi Xiang family as the daughter of the Zhan family, the Xi family has no reason to object.


    Chu Hanyun''s face turned red: "You mean..." The one who married the Xi family?


    "Yes, Xi Xiangnan will inherit the power of the Xi family in the future. He will be the successor of the Xi family. Only by marrying such a person can you soar into the sky and trample on those who once looked down on us and laughed at us. Come on, let them see what it means to be a phoenix flying on a branch. Hanyun, Mom doesn¡¯t want you to go back to Mom¡¯s old ways. Your parents can¡¯t count on you. Mom is the only one.¡±


    Now her voice is still good, and she can sing for a few more years. In a few years, when she is really old, no matter how much her sister¡¯s reputation is, no one will ask her to sing again, so before that, she has to plan everything. , let Hanyun marry into a truly good family.


    "But Mom, what if my aunt''s daughter really comes back." The Zhan family is not an ordinary family. If the girl knows about it, she will definitely come to her door.


    "It''s impossible." Wen Qingya said firmly: "There is no chance that she will come back. You just need to live in Zhan''s house."


    ¡°Mom, how do you know?¡±


    "Why are children asking so many questions? Let''s go, mom won some money today, go shopping with her to buy clothes." Wen Qingya didn''t want to say more, and took her daughter''s hand to go shopping.


    After coming out of Xi''s house, Xi Xiangnan took her around. When they turned to the shopping mall, Jin Yao asked Xi Xiangnan to park the car: "I''ll go in and take a look. Do you want to come with me?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡± He is Jin Yao¡¯s boyfriend now, so of course he wants to see if there is anything he can do for his wife¡¯s job.


    ¡°Xiang Nan.¡± Cheng Xing was about to go out with his people, and met Xi Xiangnan at the door: ¡°It¡¯s really you, captain, how come you have time to come here.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan raised his lips and said, "I will accompany my wife here for a walk."


    Cheng Xing saw only one girl, Jin Yao, and pointed at Jin Yao: "Is she your wife?"


    ¡°Why, can¡¯t it be done?¡±


    "Haha, you are very fast." Cheng Xing laughed. This is a private matter. It''s not good to ask more questions: "You came just in time. We are going to move the shelves. Since it is your wife''s place, I can help you." One time is not too much.¡±


    "I''m just here to help with the work." Today is a day off, and the time belongs to Yaoyao. Yaoyao can arrange any work for him. "This is a rare opportunity to call you, brothers. This is my former brother. I will give him any heavy work today and let him perform well in front of his wife." Cheng Xing said loudly to the others.


    ¡°Okay, leave it all to him.¡±


    The goods have been delivered and are outside. Xi Xiangnan and his team help unload the shelves, while Jin Yao checks the quantity with the other party.


    ¡°Mom, do you think that¡¯s the one from the Xi family?¡± The mother and daughter took a taxi and were about to go to the commercial center in front. Chu Hanyun saw a silhouette in a blink of an eye and was a little unsure.


    Of course Wen Qingya knew Xi Xiangnan. Following her daughter''s gaze, she saw that she was indeed the young master of the Xi family.


    He was busy with a group of mud-legged people.


    ¡°Master, stop the car.¡±


    The mother and daughter got out of the car and headed towards the opposite side.


    Xi Xiangnan and a man carried heavy shelves upstairs. There was still a lot of powder on the shelves, and Xi Xiangnan had a lot of powder on his body and hair.


    ?Meet Jin Yao''s eyes, the two of them looked at each other and smiled, with sweetness in their eyes.


    "Master Xi." Wen Qingya caught up with Xi Xiangnan elegantly: "It''s really you. I thought I had recognized the wrong person. Master Xi, why did you do it yourself?"


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the other party lightly and continued to go upstairs.


    Wen Qingya was reluctant to give up and wanted to catch up. Cheng Xing shouted from behind: "Rang, didn''t you see that we are working? If the shelf falls and hits you accidentally, we are not responsible."


    "Mom, is that person really that person from the Xi family? Could it be that we made a mistake? If he was really Master Xi, how could he be doing manual labor in a place like this?" Chu Hanyun smelled all kinds of signs on the man next to him. Cover your mouth and nose lightly to smell the stench. There is so much dust in this place.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve met Mr. Xi, so I won''t admit my mistake." Wen Qingya was sure that she was right.


    "But why is he here?" Chu Hanyun couldn''t understand. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he looked like the young master of the Xi family.


    ¡°Ask me, how do I know?¡± Wen Qingya gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so dirty upstairs, I won¡¯t go there.¡± Standing here, she could feel the dust coming from upstairs.


    "To call you stupid is really stupid. If you don''t come forward to show your presence at this time, when will you have this kind of opportunity again? Be smarter. Men like the weak and boneless kind." Wen Qingya told her daughter, Start going up on one side.


    ?Jin Yao was speechless looking at the two people who regarded themselves as if they existed like air.


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s serious girlfriend is right in front of you. In front of his girlfriend, you are discussing how to take advantage of his boyfriend. Is this really appropriate?


    "Oh." Chu Hanyun turned around and ordered to Jin Yao. At this time, she only saw Master Xi and did not recognize Jin Yao: "You are an employee here, go and buy three cups for me. Here comes the hot milk."


    After speaking, Chu Hanyun took out a ten-yuan note from her bag and handed it to Jin Yao. Jin Yao looked at the ten-yuan note enlarged in front of her and didn''t say whether to accept it or not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： the difference

    Chapter 287 Differences


    Chapter 296 Differences


    Chu Hanyun stretched out her hand for a long time, but did not see the other party coming to pick it up. She thought that the other party thought that the money was short: "I asked you to buy milk, but I didn''t ask you to buy gold. Why, I still think that the lion will open his mouth."


    ?Jin Yao just smiled: "I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with you, and I have no obligation to help you buy things."


    "You..." Chu Hanyun stared at her and pointed her finger: "Just wait for me, I will take care of you later."


    After seeing the other party''s appearance clearly, Chu Hanyun''s eyes became even more angry: "Why is it you?"


    This is not the **** who came to my aunt''s house for dinner last time.


    "Okay, why are you angry with her? Let''s go up first." After finally meeting Mr. Xi, Wen Qingya didn''t want to waste time around irrelevant people.


    The two of them adjusted their clothes and walked up calmly.


    ?Upstairs, Xi Xiangnan was helping to install the shelves, while several others had put things away and were about to unload them.


    "Master Xi." Wen Qingya saw the other person squatting on the ground working, and she was very enthusiastic: "Why do you think you are such a big shot, why do you come here to work?"


    "Yes, Master Xi." Chu Hanyun acted like a lady at this time, speaking slowly and calmly: "Master Xi, there is a teahouse nearby. Let''s go and have a cup of tea."


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s too cold today. Let¡¯s warm up with a cup of tea.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan raised his head and saw the two faces in front of him: "Two of you, who are you?"


    "Master Xi, I am Qingyi''s sister. This is my daughter, Chu Hanyun. She grew up in the Zhan family and is Longlong''s sister. Speaking of which, Hanyun grew up with you." Wen Qingya Unexpectedly, Xi Xiangnan didn''t know them at all.


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Hanyun grew up in the same compound as them when she was a child, so there¡¯s no reason why they shouldn¡¯t know each other.


    Xi Xiangnan has never been happy with the cousin of the Zhan family: "I don''t remember much."


    "You are a busy person with a lot of things, so it''s normal if you don''t remember." If you didn''t remember before, you won''t remember. As long as you can remember in the future, it will be fine: "Master Xi, look at our Hanyun, we are very different from when we were children. Take off a beauty."


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t even raise his head: "If you are looking for Zhan Longyue, he is not here. Besides, I am working here, so please stay back."


    ???If he wasn''t Master Xi and had a distinguished status, Chu Hanyun would have wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Oh." Chu Hanyun''s hand was hit by something unknown, and she exclaimed, "Mom, I was bleeding from the nail."


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s true.¡± Wen Qingya exclaimed, ¡°Master Xi, look at our Hanyun. We wanted to help, but we didn¡¯t expect to get hurt.¡±


    ¡°Mom, it hurts.¡±


    ¡°Baby, it¡¯s okay, mommy will wrap it up for you soon.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the other person''s finger. There was only a red spot, not even an injury. He really didn''t understand how this daughter had the nerve to complain.


    As if you didn¡¯t see it and continue working.


    ?The other party was indifferent, and Chu Hanyun''s face was a little confused. What happened to this young master Xi? He didn''t see that he was injured, and he almost bled. As beautiful as she is, why doesn''t the other person know how to show mercy to her and step forward to care for her?


    "Hey, beauty, what''s wrong with your hand? It''s injured. Why don''t you let me take a look at it for you?" Cheng Xing came up and saw the little girl looking at Xi Nanxiang''s back with expectation, and said in a ruffian tone. .


    "My daughter''s hands are delicate, how can anyone see them." Wen Qingya saw that Xi Xiangnan had no intention of paying attention to them, and she couldn''t stay shamelessly. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    "It turns out that I can''t see it, and I need someone to see it. Xiangnan, did you hear that my hand is injured? I''m waiting for your care." Cheng Xing is really out of tune when he''s not in tune. No, Lian Xiangnan Also a joke.


    "I''m not a doctor, what''s the use of calling me." "Did you hear that?" Cheng Xing glanced at the other two: "We are about to work here, so hurry up and leave."


    ¡°Captain Cheng, Boss Jin¡¯s foot was hit by a steel plate.¡± From below, a worker¡¯s voice came.


    Before Cheng Xing could react, Xi Xiangnan, who was squatting on the ground, put down his work and got off.


    Cheng Xing: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Daughter-in-law, where did you hit it? Are you okay?" Xi Xiangnan immediately took off Jin Yao''s shoes to see if they were damaged.


    ¡°The steel plate is not heavy, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Jin Yao limped one foot and let Xi Xiangnan support him.


    "Let me take a look." Xi Xiangnan was worried and asked Jin Yao to sit on the steps next to him while he took a look.


    It¡¯s just a bruise, it¡¯s not serious: ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the medicinal wine when you get back.¡±


    When Chu Hanyun and her daughter came downstairs, they saw Xi Xiangnan taking off a woman''s shoes and blowing gently on the little girl''s feet.


    ?Chu Hanyun took a look and saw that the other person''s injuries were worse than hers. Hers at least had red dots, while the other person''s was just a little red.


    ?Looking at Xi Xiangnan who looked at her like a treasure, Chu Hanyun¡¯s eyes could spit out fire.


    ?No wonder she refused to help her buy milk just now. It turned out that she was afraid that she would steal Master Xi. If this little vixen dared to rob someone from her, she must teach him a lesson.


    Wen Qingya''s face is not pretty either. This little girl is too scheming. They are acting out the drama of being injured while others are acting out below.


    ?What¡¯s annoying is that Master Xi seems to be quite interested in him.


    "Master Xi, since you are busy, we will go back first. Master Xi, next time you and Long Long will come to play more at home." If it doesn''t work this time, we can only find another opportunity next time.


    Men are always fond of the new and dislike the old. Today he can hold another little girl in his hand, and tomorrow he can hold Hanyun in the palm of his hand.


    Xi Xiangnan turned his head and nodded.


    "Instructor Zhan''s cousin is quite enthusiastic about you." I really can''t tell that Xi Xiangnan, a cold and cold man, is quite attractive.


    ¡°Unfamiliar.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jin Yao stood up: ¡°Go and work.¡±


    It was no big deal.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Chu Hanyun pouted: ¡°The woman next to Master Xi just now is also familiar with my aunt. My aunt treated her very warmly last time. I think she has no good intentions.¡±


    "What do you care about her? She is probably just being taken around by Master Xi for fun. With Master Xi''s status, there are more women who take the initiative to pounce on her. But who owns the Xi family, how can he marry any woman? You have to marry someone with a matching family background. As long as your aunt accepts you as her daughter, it is only a matter of time before you marry Master Xi. "Otherwise, if she doesn''t raise a good daughter herself, why would she send her sister to be raised? It''s because of the Zhan family''s background.


    "After so many years, my aunt doesn''t want to recognize me as her daughter. I think she definitely doesn''t want to." Chu Hanyun was a little annoyed when she thought of her aunt''s lukewarm attitude.


    "Don''t worry, Mom has a way. Remember, when you are in the Zhan family, you must be obedient and treat the Zhan family as your own home. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider." A sneer flashed in Wen Qingya''s eyes. If it hadn''t been for her back then, If she didn''t want to join the art troupe, how could her sister have the chance to meet and marry Zhan Changjiang?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Crisis Public Relations (1)

    Chapter 288 Crisis Public Relations (1)


    Chapter 297 Crisis Public Relations (1)


    Xi Xiangnan has been busy here in the mall all afternoon. He works quickly and the shelves are installed in his hands as if they are just for fun.


    ?Jin Yao poured him a glass of water: "Here, have a drink of water."


    "Jin Yao." Mingxuan ran over: "Jin Yao, I knew you were here. Something happened. You should go back to school quickly."


    "What happened?" Jin Yao screwed up the water cup.


    "There are big-character posters posted everywhere outside the school, saying that you are messing around with men and women outside. Anyway, the impact now is very bad." Mingxuan didn''t know who he had offended, and the other party needed this to retaliate against Yaoyao.


    ?This method is quite cruel and can almost destroy a person''s reputation.


    "Let''s go back." When Xi Xiangnan heard this, his eyebrows deepened. It seemed that someone had failed to splash the paint on the paint in the morning and had used other methods. They really took great pains.


    Let Mingxuan watch here, Jin Yao and Xi went south to the school.


    On the outer wall of the school and on the wall near the supermarket, there are red big-character posters posted everywhere. There are only a few lines on them. Jin Yao is engaging in male-female relations outside. Such a person is not worthy of being a student of Jinghua University and should be expelled.


    ?Not only supermarkets, but also near Jin Yao¡¯s residence.


    When students passing by saw such a big-character poster, they would stop and look at it for a while, and then return to school and ask: "Who is Jin Yao?"


    "Tch, who else could it be? The student who runs a supermarket outside. I heard that Jin Yao''s family background is not very good. At first, we doubted where the money came from. It turned out that it was defrauded from a man. Tsk, tsk, like this Girls are really scheming.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, now she¡¯s famous, I guess her supermarket will no longer be able to open.¡±


    "It is estimated that the school will not even be able to open. Such students are simply a shame to our school."


    For a time, the whole school was talking about the big-character poster outside, and some unemployed vagrants with nothing to do gathered at the door of the supermarket and shouted directly to Sister Zhao and the others: "Is Jin Yao here? How much does it cost to sleep with her for one night?"


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not who you follow, our brothers are also rich.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve seen that girl, she¡¯s so pretty. Gee, I really didn¡¯t realize that this supermarket was built by sleeping with men.¡±


    ¡°Sister Zhao, look at these people, they are going too far and they are going to make me mad.¡± Peng Xiaoru was so angry that he almost cried after listening to what these people said.


    ??They store clerks know best who the store manager is. These people start slandering people without asking anything. It''s really annoying.


    ?How come there are so many people in this world who don¡¯t like others¡¯ kindness?


    Qi Chongguang looked at the people gathered in front of the store and stepped forward with his fist raised: "Get out of here, get out of here."


    "Hey, this man is also one of her many boyfriends. With such a tall man, why worry about not having a girlfriend? Finding such a woman is really..." When those unemployed young people heard Qi Chongguang''s words, they not only did not leave, but also looked at her. Qi Chongguang came, looking very talented and well-dressed. Such a handsome man was actually that woman''s subordinate. Wow, that woman must be the reincarnation of a vixen. She is so good at seducing men.


    "Hey, brother, how much did you give that woman? One thousand or two thousand." Someone asked directly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to your mother.¡± Qi Chongguang was so angry that he punched him directly. ¡°Hit someone, beat someone.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and pull Qi Chongguang away, don¡¯t let him fight with those people.¡± When Guan Feifei heard the news, she came out with all the girls in the dormitory. She was scared to death when she saw Qi Chongguang fighting with them.


    ?Why is Qi Zhong so restless at this time? People are afraid of people''s words. Do you know? At this time, Qi Chongguang helped Jin Yao to stand out, which caused even greater rumors.


    ¡°Hitting someone, Jin Yao¡¯s concubine is beating someone.¡±


    ¡°Look, one of Jin Yao¡¯s boyfriends is standing up for her.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the reincarnation of the vixen that makes these men so crazy.¡±


    On campus, Ouyang Qing stood in front of a young man who was the president of the student union. She collected the big-character posters and presented them to him: "Chairman, this is a big-character poster about Jin Yao, a student from the Department of Psychology. , this matter has been widely circulated outside the school, and it is very bad for the reputation of our school. Chairman, you must report such students to the Academic Affairs Office, and let the Academic Affairs Office deal with this cancer, so as to avoid the reputation of our school. Defiled by her."


    Ouyang Qing felt proud, Jin Yao, look, this is what will happen if you offend Dean He. Dean He will not take the initiative to expel you, but he will make you unable to stand the pressure and drop out of school voluntarily, or the school will come forward to expel you. .


    Your future and everything you have will become nothing in the future.


    So, people, you must clearly understand your position, and you must not offend those who cannot be offended.


    Liu Yang, the student union president, is about 1.8 meters tall with wheat-colored skin. When he is serious about his speech, he looks serious and capable. When he smiles, he looks like a sunny boy, giving people the illusion of being the big brother next door.


    "I will report this matter, but before the truth of the matter comes out, we must protect our alumni and not just follow what others say." Liu Yang took the other party''s big-character poster and took a quick look, but his emotions were not too great. fluctuation.


    "Yes, but this matter involves the reputation of our school. I think it is better for the school to take a stand."


    Liu Yang nodded, and Ouyang Qing went down feeling proud.


    Outside, more and more people gathered in front of the supermarket. There were students from the school, students from neighboring schools who came to watch the fun, as well as nearby residents and unemployed young people.


    "Feifei, go and stop the store manager on the road and tell her not to come here. It''s too dangerous here. I''m worried about her safety." These people are not too busy watching the excitement. If they throw something at the store manager again, The store manager''s safety is at risk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Qi Chongguang wanted to go outside.


    "Come back." Guan Feifei looked at the people outside and felt a lot of pressure for the first time, but Jin Yao had helped her, and now that Jin Yao was gone, it was her time to help Jin Yao: "Yao Yao can escape in the first grade of junior high school." But fifteen, if we block Yaoyao now, it will only make people think that Yaoyao is a guilty conscience."


    "What''s the use of her coming back now? It will only push her to the forefront. Who is this? So despicable, even using such a clumsy method, but a thin-skinned person doesn''t know how to force the other party to die."


    Zhao Tianyu, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "I''ll check this matter."


    ?Holy shit, he never wanted to rely on his grandfather''s influence. For the first time in his life, he wanted his grandfather''s help and asked him to help deal with these borers.


    "Zhao Tianyu, come back too." Guan Feifei took a deep breath. It was her first time dealing with a crisis, which made her feel very nervous: "We are waiting here. It is time to open business. Others will take matters into their own hands. We I can''t take these things seriously, because Yaoyao is not that kind of person at all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Crisis Public Relations 2

    Chapter 289 Crisis Public Relations 2


    Chapter 298 Crisis Public Relations 2


    "Tsk tsk, these clerks are quite calm. We all said that about Jin Yao, and they are not in a hurry." Under Guan Feifei''s persuasion, everyone in the supermarket has gradually calmed down, but that does not mean that the voices outside are trending. Yu Pinghe, the more unpleasant words he said, the more unpleasant they became. Anyway, they made people feel uncomfortable.


    Qi Zhongguang clenched his fists, resisting the urge to rush out and fight with others.


    A jeep screeched to a stop in front of the supermarket.


    Xi Xiangnan took a look from the car. There were big-character posters all around, and the supermarket entrance was crowded with people.


    ? Pushing the car door open, he walked around to the passenger door, opened the door for Jin Yao, and let her get out of the car.


    ¡°Is that person Jin Yao?¡± Someone who knew Jin Yao asked in surprise.


    Such sudden words made everyone look this way, and they saw Jin Yao being led out of the car by a tall and handsome man with no expression on his face.


    The man is dressed in ordinary clothes, but his whole body has a transparent temperament, like a natural nobleman, which should not be underestimated.


    Looking at the woman next to him, her eyes are as clear as crystal pearls, her face is no bigger than a palm, she is very sweet, her eyelashes are fluttering, and she is very touching. Standing with such a man, it is like a pair made in heaven.


    The two came hand in hand, and everyone subconsciously moved out of the way.


    "This person is really Jin Yao. She is so pure. She doesn''t look like that kind of woman."


    ¡°Tch, you men are just superficial. What does a woman¡¯s appearance mean? There is a saying that you know people but don¡¯t know their hearts. If she hadn¡¯t done anything like that, everyone would be able to say that about her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who is the man next to her? He looks like a noble son from the capital.¡±


    ¡°You must be rich. Otherwise, if others can afford to open a supermarket, why don¡¯t you have the ability to do so?¡±


    ?Various voices arose with Jin Yao''s arrival.


    "Yao Yao, you are back." Guan Feifei stepped forward: "Someone must have deliberately framed these big-character posters. What should we do next?"


    ?Jin Yao let go of Xi Xiangnan''s hand, smiled softly, and uttered one word from his lips: "Wait."


    ?The other party has carefully played such a game, and it must have a purpose.


    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Qi Chongguang was a little confused.


    "Waiting for someone to deal with me." Jin Yao smiled coldly, with an unpredictable expression on his face.


    "Jin Yao, this is incredible. Three boyfriends have come here, and there are still a few who haven''t come. What do you think of me? Although my family doesn''t have much money, I have good physical strength." The man laughed before he finished speaking. Laughed loudly.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the other party gently, and gently raised his fingers at the other party: "You, come here."


    "What are you doing? You want to fight." The other party looked at Xi Xiangnan''s figure and was a little frightened, and did not dare to step forward.


    Xi Nan''s family sneered, picked up a small stone on the ground and threw it at the opponent''s mouth. Xi Xiangnan''s movements were so fast that the opponent did not react at all, and a stone hit the opponent''s mouth.


    "Woooo..." The man was caught off guard and his mouth hurt so much that he couldn''t speak.


    "Your mouth is too smelly, I will help you clean it up. Anyone else thinks their mouth is too smelly and needs my help." Xi Xiangnan stood there coldly, like a black-faced Shura.


    Xi Xiangnan''s exposed hand frightened the group, and no one dared to say anything wrong about Jin Yao.


    "Is this Instructor Xi?" A girl looked at Xi Nanxiang and asked. "Impossible? How could Instructor Xi be here?" Some people thought it was impossible.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a bit similar and a bit different.¡± During the military training, the instructor just showed his face, and they didn¡¯t remember it clearly.


    ¡°Someone is coming from the school, everyone, give way, Dean He is here.¡± Someone shouted, and Dean He came with a few students.


    Behind him were Student Union Chairman Liu Yang, Vice Chairman Ouyang Qing, and several student union cadres.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the person coming, then looked at the sky, and thought to herself, the news flew very fast. Not long after she came back, the other party received the news.


    ?She didn''t want to cause too much trouble and let the other party return without success. Her not making trouble only fueled the other party''s arrogance.


    ¡°Someone from the school is here, and they must deal with her on behalf of the school.¡±


    ¡°Such students will be expelled.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Principal He stood majestically opposite Jin Yao, with his hands folded on his stomach. The principal looked very majestic. He glanced at Jin Yao and sighed: "You must be classmate Jin Yao."


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyebrows but did not answer.


    "Jin Yao, what''s going on with these big-character posters? You know how much trouble this brings to the school. If this is your personal grudge, please resolve it as soon as possible and don''t affect the school''s reputation." Ouyang Qing put up a few big-character posters. The newspaper was thrown in front of Jin Yao.


    Principal He coughed dryly and spoke slowly: "Jin Yao, this is no longer your personal issue. Look around you. Who is not looking at our school or your jokes? So, Jin Yao, the school has just studied I will ask you to take a break from school for a few months and deal with your personal issues first. If you can''t handle it well, don''t blame the school for being ruthless. For the sake of the school''s reputation, we can only expel you. "


    ¡°It would be best to expel such a student, so that she can be honest with men in the future.¡± Someone laughed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a small stone hit his mouth. The opponent''s force was so strong that one of his teeth was knocked out.


    For a moment, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The man covered his mouth and looked at the other person in horror, wondering how the other person did it.


    "You insulted my girlfriend, you have such a bad mouth." Xi Xiangnan looked at the other party coldly, the coldness in his eyes bursting out. The other party was abusing his own woman, and this was just not okay.


    "you you¡­"


    "Comrade, this is near the school. If you tremble and hurt yourself, we can call the police." Dean He looked serious.


    Crazy, too arrogant.


    ¡°They deliberately ruined my girlfriend¡¯s reputation. I was merciful by not calling the police.¡±


    "You..." The other person''s breath was too cold, and this man probably had some background.


    Said something to Ouyang Qing, Ouyang Qing nodded and left quickly.


    "You said she is your girlfriend? But we received news that this girl is not only dating you. Her behavior is so bad that our school has decided to suspend her."


    "Principal He, as the vice-principal of a school, you must be responsible for what you say. You said that I have been dating many people. Who did you hear that from? Have you seen it with your own eyes? Or where did you hear it? "Jin Yao stood lazily on the spot. That look gave people the feeling that the matter was irrelevant and that he was aloof.


    ?This Jin Yao is really thick-skinned. If other girls had encountered this kind of thing, they would have been so embarrassed that they would have wanted to commit suicide.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Expelled (1)

    Chapter 290 Expulsion (1)


    Chapter 299 Expulsion (1)


    Vice Principal He sneered: "The big-character posters all over the city are probably not caused by one of your boyfriends. Jin Yao, no matter whether you have multiple boyfriends or not, or whether you have promiscuous relations between men and women, the large-character posters all over the city are enough to prove it. The only problem is that you are no longer qualified to stand here."


    It is impossible for a girl whose reputation has been completely ruined to have the dignity to enter Jinghua University again.


    ??Jin Yao smiled softly, her smile was like the spring breeze in June, cute and touching; "That''s it. It''s just that I have a recording here. I don''t know if Principal He is interested in listening to it."


    She said that if you mess with her, you will naturally be in trouble. She didn''t want to either, but the other party didn''t want to make her feel better, so what should she do, so she had to play the recording.


    ?Principal He''s expression changed, and his eyes looking at Jin Yao became more appreciative: "What recording?"


    It¡¯s just a girl, how can she be so careful in doing things? It¡¯s impossible.


    ¡°Not only are there recordings, I also have photos in my hand. If you want to see them, you can take a look.¡±


    ¡°Wow, it really looks like instructor Xi.¡±


    ¡°It will be, it will be?¡±


    "Of course it''s the recording of Principal He inviting me to dinner the night before yesterday because his beloved son was in jail, the recording of Mrs. Ling coming to see me last night, and the photos of those people painting and posting big-character posters in front of my door in the morning. ." Jin Yao took out something like a pen.


    Principal He started to sweat on his face, no, how is that possible? How could she have a voice recorder in her hand? She is not an agent and is ready to record anytime and anywhere.


    But the look on the other person''s face didn''t look like he was lying, and he smiled: "Jin Yao, I know you must be innocent in this matter, but if you want to ask me to say a few nice words to me at school, you don''t have to drag me down. Come on, let''s do this. I''ll beg for mercy on your behalf and see if the school can spare your time and let you stay in school for a few months."


    When something like this happens, a few months of observation is the easiest thing to do.


    We are not sure whether the recorder in Jin Yao''s hand is real. If it is real, Jin Yao will not be able to move for a while. If it is false, Jin Yao will definitely be fired.


    "Principal He, you said that I have not offended anyone in this school. Who do you think will be difficult for me?" Jin Yao asked in return.


    "You have a messy relationship between men and women. Maybe someone can''t stand it. Who can you blame?" I don''t know who said this.


    The smile on Principal He''s face was not obvious: "Jin Yao, only you know this matter best. Who did you offend? What did the other party want to do? You should know these clearly."


    "Yeah, I''m also very curious about what the other party wants to do." Jin Yao''s smile was sarcastic: "Why don''t we let everyone listen."


    Principal He thought that what he said could shock the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t care about what he said and directly pressed the pen in her hand.


    "In this case, you just say that you are Dahai''s girlfriend, and he also has a share in this supermarket. Because you two had some quarrels, he did something stupid because he was in a bad mood. You understand what I say." Principal He was gentle and kind. Threatening words came from Jin Yao''s hands.


    When everyone hears this voice and compares it with the voice of Principal He, it is not the voice of Principal He.


    ¡°Who is the sea?¡± a classmate asked.


    "Pang Dahai, that fat man, I heard that he came to the supermarket to smash things up the day before yesterday, and now he is in jail." Principal He''s face gradually sank when he heard the sounds around him.


    Once these people bring those bad assumptions to themselves, it will be very detrimental to them.


    "Jin Yao." His voice was stern, and his warning was obvious. If Jin Yao dared to act recklessly, he would not let her go.


    ?Jin Yao seemed not to have heard what he said, and with another tap, the content of another recording appeared in front of everyone''s ears.


    Mrs. He''s angry voice came from the pen: "You are so shameless, so prepare to drop out of school tomorrow and see who can save you."


    As soon as Mrs. He''s recording is played, look at the students around you and I''ll look at you. Do you still understand what''s going on? Jin Yao put Principal He''s son in jail, so Principal He was angry when he couldn''t get him. It fell on Jin Yao.


    So, Mrs. He had people do these big-character posters.


    ?Oh my God.


    ?Why is it that the principal is still a school leader and actually does such a thing? This is no different from frame-up.


    "Jin Yao, don''t be slanderous. It''s obvious that your relationship between men and women is messed up, so I''m dealing with you on behalf of the school. Don''t divert everyone''s attention. I will solve my son''s matter myself. Now let''s talk about your matter. ¡±


    "According to school records, your family background is average, and your parents are not rich. But as soon as you entered college, you not only opened this supermarket, but also bought a pager, which cost tens of thousands of yuan at least. Where did you get the money? Did you get it through sex?" Principal He was so anxious by Jin Yao, his tone became sharp, and he wanted to push Jin Yao to the forefront.


    He still doesn¡¯t believe it. He is a dignified school vice-principal, but he can¡¯t compete with a girl. If such a thing spreads, he will not be able to hang out in the school in the future.


    ?Tens of thousands of yuan, not thousands of yuan, let alone a few yuan. Maybe you can get it by thinking of some way.


    In the countryside, there are a few families who can easily spend tens of thousands of yuan.


    ?Jin Yao smiled, thinking that the information obtained by Principal He was still not accurate.


    "Principal He." Guan Feifei took a step forward: "You may have miscalculated. Let''s put it this way, Jin Yao has more than just one supermarket. She now owns three supermarkets."


    What, three supermarkets, people who eat melons are shocked again, how rich this is.


    ?Principal He really didn''t know about this news. Why did it become three supermarkets? One supermarket cost 40,000 yuan, and three supermarkets cost hundreds of thousands.


    "She had the nerve to tell her that she was a student who didn''t study hard, but thought about how to make money from men all day long. I originally wanted to save some kindness for such a student and let her observe her in school for a few months before talking about it. Now it seems that our school cannot afford to keep such a student. Jin Yao, our school is too small to accommodate you. I am informing you now that you have been expelled from our school."


    ?He originally thought that when things got to this point, the other young girl would definitely understand what he meant, and if she could give in to him, there might be a way out.


    ?Now it seems that this girl is very arrogant and not very capable. It just so happens that he has some power in his hands, which he may not be able to use in other places, but it is enough to deal with her, a girl with an average family background.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Expelled (2)

    Chapter 291 Expulsion (2)


    Chapter 300: Expulsion (2)


    Hearing the news that Jin Yao was expelled, I could hear the sound of a needle dropping for a while.


    Expulsion, this is the number one university in the country. How many people study at night just to get into such a higher education institution.


    For a time, everyone looked at Jin Yao to see how the other party would react.


    "Principal He is so powerful, it really scares me to death." Jin Yao shrank her neck, it really scared her to death: "Speaking of which, I want to ask Principal He, where do you think my money comes from? I don¡¯t know. What can Principal He use to prove that the source of my money is unknown? If Principal He can¡¯t tell me one, two, three, four, I won¡¯t give up. Not only will I make trouble, but I will also bring trouble to the school committee. Go and ask the school committee to give me justice.¡±


    ?These people are not mentally ill, right? If they see other people having a lot of money and good looks, they will say that their money comes from a shady source, whether it is funny or not.


    "Yes, Principal He, do you have any proof to prove that the money in Jin Yao''s hands has an unknown origin? This is related to a girl''s reputation. You''d better make it clear. Otherwise, even if you are the vice principal, you will suddenly be demoted. Such a crime is unconvincing." Guan Feifei stood with Jin Yao and asked Principal He.


    "Instructor Xi." Qi Chongguang spoke to Instructor Xi in a low voice: "Are you a man? If you are a man, in this situation, you should rush forward to protect Jin Yao."


    Xi Xiangnan raised his eyebrows: "It''s not time for me to show off yet." The current situation is that Principal He has the upper hand, so he stands aside and watches his woman quarrel with outsiders.


    "Yes, Principal He, you said that the relationship between men and women in Jin Yao is chaotic. You should prove it. Legally speaking, this requires evidence. Without evidence, it is just hearsay and cannot be established. As the head of a school, Principal He , I want to understand this truth." Meng Yu was a little shocked when she saw Guan Feifei defending Jin Yao. They are also classmates, why can''t she defend her classmates.


    "Yes, fellow students and student union leaders, we also want to find out what''s going on with the big-character poster, and what''s going on with the principal''s talk about the chaotic relationship between men and women? Why don''t you ask the principal to tell us so much? Please explain, student." Cheng Luqin was not far behind and stood up.


    Seeing that the girls in the class were lagging behind, Ning Lei stepped forward and said, "Yes, both the school and the classmates must give our classmate Jinyao an explanation for this matter. Who made the rule?" "If someone is beautiful and rich, he must have some bad background. Please tell me, Jin Yao, we have an unknown relationship with him. Let''s all listen."


    Five women of different styles stand together, forming a beautiful landscape.


    ¡°Wow, these are the five girls from the psychology class. They are so united.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are really united. When one classmate is in trouble, the other four all stand up. It¡¯s so touching.¡±


    Principal He looked at the five girls in front of him.


    good very good.


    ?Dare to question him, the principal, under the prying eyes of everyone.


    ??He is really a good student taught by the school.


    He sneered: "The person involved knows what''s going on in this matter. He has to be shameless and let everyone point out what''s going on. As a human being, you still have to save some shame."


    ¡°I am going to be shameless today. Who knows, let me tell you about it and see how shameless I am.¡±


    Ouyang Qing happened to bring a few school security guards over. Hearing Jin Yao''s words, he felt funny: "You are such a shameless person and don''t hide. If you have to explain it to others, I really don''t understand how you got in." School."


    ¡°She got in through connections.¡± Principal He only knew that the principal helped Jin Yao open the back door. As for the relationship between Jin Yao and the principal, and how he got the principal to open the back door, it was impossible for him to know without the principal telling him.


    "So that''s it, no wonder you are so shameless." Ouyang Qing pointed at Xi Xiangnan and said, "Uncles, this man just injured two classmates from our school. Now please send him to the relevant unit. , just do what you want to do.¡± Jin Yao raised the corners of her lips, looking like she was watching a good show.


    "This classmate, please explain your relationship with this classmate Jin Yao." Principal He was a little proud. Look, to deal with such a person, the school can dispatch a few security guards to deal with it: "If you can follow If we explain the situation, our school will not hold you accountable for beating our students just now.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at Principal He lazily. He really didn''t have any skills. He didn''t know how such a person climbed to the position of vice principal.


    "If we really want to pursue it, let''s pursue it. The school leaders slandered and spread rumors." Xi Xiangnan stepped forward and held Jin Yao''s hand: "I have a strong relationship with my girlfriend, but because I offended someone, someone threw dirty water on me. I will get this statement back.¡±


    "This comrade." Ouyang Qing looked at Xi Xiangnan''s cold appearance and slender figure, and couldn''t take his eyes away. This man is so elegant: "Are you sure that your girlfriend only has one boyfriend? You have to think clear."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the other party with sharp eyes: "Of course, but I don''t know how many boyfriends Vice Chairman Ouyang has at the same time."


    Ouyang Qing''s face turned red with anger: "You are shameless."


    What''s the use of being good-looking and charming, but speaking so sinisterly? Sure enough, Jin Yao''s boyfriend is just like this.


    ¡°Give way, everyone, give way.¡± Several police-looking people came over and walked into the crowd and took a look: ¡°Who is He Zhinian?¡±


    ?Dean He felt a sudden thought in his heart: "I am."


    The visitor glanced at him calmly: "Your son committed a murder. According to his confession, you were also involved. Please come with us."


    ?He Zhinian''s eyes went dark, and he thought about passing out.


    "Comrade, are you mistaken? My Dahai..." How is it possible? There was no trace of that incident, so it couldn''t have been exposed.


    "In addition, we just received a report." The other party took out some photos, all of which were photos of people posting big-character posters and graffiti in front of others: "According to the confessions of these people in the photos, these big-character posters and so on were all instigated by your wife. They went to do it, so not only you, but also your wife must come with us. "


    The plot reversed too quickly.


    Melon-eaters, you look at me, I look at you, your figures are messy in the wind.


    So, all of this was just caused by Principal He.


    ?Just because the other party did not succumb to Pang Dahai''s evil power, Pang Dahai put himself in jail. Principal He and his family poured this dirty water on Jin Yao''s head.


    ?Thinking about it, I was horrified, and my eyes looking at Principal He became cold and cold.


    "Comrade, there must be a misunderstanding here." Principal He also felt cold all over when he saw these people. He didn''t understand how the matter came to an end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Principal He was taken away

    Chapter 292 Principal He was taken away


    Chapter 301 Principal He was taken away


    "Yes, comrade, our Principal He is the leader of the school. He treats students like his own children. He is an elder who is quite friendly and dignified. Such a thing is impossible." Ouyang Qing stood up for his mentor. say.


    Liu Yang has not spoken since he came here. Of course, there is no place for him to speak at this time.


    "I''m sorry, we have business matters." The other party''s tone was quite respectful: "Principal He, I''m sorry, please come with us. Don''t worry, if this matter has nothing to do with you, we will come forward to restore your reputation. , but before the truth comes out, please cooperate.¡±


    "I can go with you. It is the obligation of every citizen to cooperate with your work." Principal He said it without hesitation and pointed his hand: "But for these two people, we suspect that their money has unknown sources. Please ask comrades to investigate these two people." The identities of the two personnel are also being reviewed.¡±


    At the last sentence of Principal He, some people laughed out loud.


    Some people are really shameless.


    "All the procedures of this supermarket are legal, and the income is legal. We have no right to review them. Let''s go, please." When the other party walked to Xi Xiangnan and passed by, he was obviously more respectful.


    "You can''t take him away, no." Mrs. He stumbled over and said, "This has nothing to do with him. I did everything. Comrade, if you want to arrest me, arrest me and let my husband and son go. This Everything is done by me and has nothing to do with them.¡±


    "Mrs. He, we are looking for you. It''s just in time for you to come over. Come with us and explain why you framed a school student." The comrade looked at the other party coming over and motioned to his colleagues to take her away with him.


    "It was her, it was she who put my son in jail. If she hadn''t agreed to my son being his girlfriend, my son wouldn''t have gone in. Therefore, if my son doesn''t have a good life, he will never have a good life either. ." Mrs. He pointed at Jin Yao, her voice hysterical.


    The development of things did not go as they expected at all. No, it is not like this. It cannot be like this. There must be something wrong.


    "Just because Jin Yao didn''t agree to be your son Pang Dahai''s girlfriend, you framed Jin Yao like this. It''s really shocking." Ning Lei sneered. Mrs. He''s words really refreshed her knowledge.


    "Pang Dahai is not a student of the school, but he has repeatedly bullied girls from ordinary family backgrounds in the school. Some girls are simply miserable. Just like today''s situation, if it were an ordinary girl, faced with such great pressure, she would have been Not willing to be humiliated, I am willing to drop out of school or go to a dead end." Student Union Chairman Liu Yang suddenly said.


    He also knew something about Pang Dahai, but he was the son of a school leader, and he had to continue his studies in university, so he could only turn a blind eye.


    "Liu Yang, you..." Ouyang Qing looked at Liu Yang in disbelief: "How can you speak for outsiders, you..."


    Liu Yang is a student union cadre in the school, how can he take the lead in speaking ill of the teacher?


    Principal He suddenly laughed: "Haha, that''s all, I''ll go with you."


    He has always been aware of his son''s behavior, but he only got a son, He Dahai, when he was nearly forty years old. He was inevitably a little indulgent towards this son.


    From his point of view, playing with girls is a consensual thing between Dahai and girls, so he has never asked about it.


    "Husband." Mrs. He sat on the ground, unwilling to get up: "Husband, you have to save our son."


    ?Principal He closed his eyes and burst into tears: "It is the father''s fault that the son does not teach. This is God''s punishment for me."


    "Husband, that''s not the case. Someone wants to harm us. Someone is jealous that you have become the vice-principal." Mrs. He was unwilling to give in. Her husband is the vice-principal and a very powerful person. Someone must be jealous of you. Because of his position, he framed their family.


    ?Principal He doesn¡¯t go to see Mrs. He.


    He was the president of a prestigious university, but he married a woman who had never graduated from elementary school. Over the years, only he knew the pain in his heart: "It''s not all your fault that your son is like this. It''s also my fault. Let''s go." "Husband, husband." Mrs. He cried loudly.


    Principal He and Mrs. He were taken away.


    Ouyang Qing watched Principal He being taken away. After a few quick turns in his mind, he followed suit. Of course, she didn''t want to intercede with Principal He. She wanted to report Principal He''s crimes to the relevant units.


    The students and guests watching the excitement are a little tired.


    "As you can see, someone deliberately framed our Jin Yao for this matter. Although our Jin Yao is a college student, she is self-reliant. She saw the business opportunities here as soon as she came here and opened a cheap supermarket here. The purpose is to better serve the students." Guan Feifei saw that everyone still looked at Jin Yao with doubts, so she pointed it out.


    After a pause: "Jin Yao is usually busy with schoolwork and making money. There is not enough time at all. How can he have so much time to deal with men? Those who we say that our Jin Yao relationship is chaotic, I suggest you come We work in the supermarket, so you will find that the rumors outside are ridiculous, because sometimes Jin Yao is so busy that he doesn¡¯t have time to eat. "


    ¡°If you really don¡¯t have time to eat, how can you have time to talk about your boyfriend?¡± someone questioned.


    Although this matter was caused by Principal He and his family, if there is no trace, no matter how framed they are, it will not come true.


    Xi Xiangnan walked over, stood with Jin Yao, and held Jin Yao''s hand: "Yao Yao has such rumors, a large part of the reason is because I don''t have much time to accompany Yao Yao, as Yao Yao''s boyfriend , I am here to say to her, Yaoyao, you have been wronged. "


    ¡°You are the instructor, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, what a great instructor.¡±


    "Today, I am not an instructor, but an ordinary man. I blame myself for failing to protect Yaoyao."


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth, not knowing what Xi Xiangnan was doing.


    ¡°Instructor Xi, I can¡¯t blame you for this. You are a man and you have your own work to be busy with. You certainly cannot be with your girlfriend all the time. It is inevitable that others will take advantage of you.¡±


    "Instructor Xi, if Jin Yao becomes your wife, even if you are not by her side, no one will dare to bully her." Someone said in a loud voice.


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes, she had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Yes, get married, get married.¡± The classmates cheered: ¡°Instructor Xi, you must marry such a beautiful girlfriend as soon as possible, otherwise there are so many outstanding boys in our school, be careful of your girlfriend drifting in love with you.¡±


    ¡°Proposal, proposal.¡±


    ¡°Propose, propose.¡± Someone shouted, and the students immediately cheered: ¡°Instructor, propose quickly, propose.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao with a playful smile: "Yao Yao, look at how enthusiastic the classmates are."


    ?Today is indeed a good day to propose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Proposal

    Chapter 293 Proposal


    Chapter 302 Proposal


    ?Jin Yao finally figured out what was going on with her self-confession just now, and it turned out that she was waiting for her here.


    Proposal?


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s mind went blank for a moment.


    How should I put it? In her previous life, she had a vague concept of home, and she had never thought about having a home. Therefore, her biggest wish was to become an ordinary person, live an ordinary life, and then, like ordinary people, know how to Have a home.


    There will be a man who loves her at home, and there will also be children between them.


    ?Of course, these things were just something she came up with in her spare time, and they were wishes that she could never realize in her previous life.


    Now, this man says he wants to propose to her.


    What does it mean to propose marriage? It means that the other party wants to give her a home, a home of her own.


    ?It''s just that today''s occasion is a bit inappropriate. A moment ago, these people were waiting to see her joke, but at this moment, Xi Xiangnan proposed to her.


    ?This turning point is too big.


    ¡°Yes, propose, propose.¡± The other four people in the class echoed.


    Xi Xiangnan has a tall body, straight nose, clear eyebrows, strong facial features, cold and majestic. Jin Yao has a sweet appearance, curved eyebrows, and smiles like a bright moon. When he is not smiling, like Xi Xiangnan, he exudes a kind of kindness that is not suitable for strangers. recent information.


    ?This is simply a match made in heaven, a golden boy and a beautiful girl.


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu looked at each other and thought to themselves, everything today is under the control of Instructor Xi. As expected of the Instructor, the ability of this layout is first-class. At the end, they did not forget to take their leader into their bag. middle.


    But it has to be said that the best way to silence other students is Xi Xiangnan''s proposal. If not, it would be difficult to dispel the notion that Jin Yao''s relationship is in chaos.


    High, really too high.


    ??Jin Yao was a little dumbfounded. She was just thinking about how to fight back against Principal He, but this man was better. He was thinking about how to take her home, or not.


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan suddenly knelt down on one knee and took out a box from his inner pocket: "I heard that it is now popular to kneel down on one knee to propose marriage, and I will follow suit."


    He opened the box and found a beautiful diamond ring set with a white gemstone lying inside. When the sun shone on it, the ring reflected white light and shone brightly.


    "Yao Yao, I used to be a soldier and I don''t understand the romance between men and women. I also know that the time I spend with you may be pitiful, but I try my best to protect you and prevent you from being wronged. On a happy day, will you marry me?" He knew that he had done too little, and he would work hard.


    ¡°Promise, promise.¡±


    ¡°Promise, promise.¡± The melon-eaters, who were not too concerned about the excitement, cheered again.


    Having seen many relationships between students and students, when they suddenly saw such a pair, they were naturally excited.


    ¡°Boss, what are you waiting for? Promise him.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, hurry up and agree to be an instructor.¡±


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Jin Yao glared at Xi Xiangnan angrily: "You deliberately chose such a crowded place so that I can''t refuse."


    She doesn¡¯t want to get married so early. She is only nineteen, who wants to agree to a proposal?


    ¡°Yao Yao, please agree to save me some face.¡± Xi Xiangnan closed one eye and discharged electricity at Jin Yao with the other eye. That look was as **** as possible.


    ?This man¡­


    Not far away, Lu Fei and several female classmates were standing there. Lu Fei''s face turned dark when she heard Xi Xiangnan said that she wanted to propose to Jin Yao. Brother Xiang Nan is so confused that he really wants to marry that woman.


    "Xiao Fei, it''s Instructor Xi. It''s really strange that Instructor Xi''s girlfriend is that Jin Yao." Lu Fei''s classmates heard the shouts over there and wanted to go over and have a look.


    "What''s weird? Someone hooked up with the instructor after just one military training. He''s really capable." Lu Fei snorted in a sinister tone.


    ¡°Lu Fei, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just can¡¯t stand someone¡¯s goblin style, it looks disgusting.¡±


    "That''s right. He looks innocent and scheming. Let''s stop watching and go back to school." Lu Fei''s classmates don''t know what Lu Fei is unhappy about, but they are good friends and if the other person is unhappy, they are not. It will only increase the troubles of good friends.


    "Why are you leaving? Let''s go closer and see how loving the young couple is." Lu Fei snorted coldly and squeezed forward coldly.


    "Instructor Xi, will you be good to our Yaoyao for the rest of our lives?" Guan Feifei asked Xi Xiangnan loudly, watching the excitement and not being afraid of trouble.


    "Yes, if you can''t be good to Yaoyao for the rest of your life, don''t agree."


    "Yao Yao..." None of Yaoyao''s four classmates are economical. If she continues to ask questions, she will really not be able to bear it anymore.


    Seeing that the questions were getting more and more tricky, Jin Yao watched Xi Xiangnan answer various tricky questions and smiled without saying a word.


    ?Jin Yao remained silent for a long time. When everyone thought Jin Yao would not agree, Jin Yao''s soft and sweet voice sounded.


    ¡°I promise.¡± Jin Yao whispered three words.


    ¡°Oh, perfect.¡± There was fierce applause from all around.


    ¡°Kiss one, kiss one.¡± A group of people who didn¡¯t think it was a big deal started to boo again.


    Xi Xiangnan put the engagement ring on Jin Yao''s slender fingertips, looked at the little girl in front of him tenderly, and raised the corners of his mouth.


    ?Sharp eagle-like eyes and a divine face were right in front of Jin Yao. Jin Yao closed her eyes subconsciously and sighed in her heart. It was really embarrassing to kiss in front of so many people.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao''s slightly trembling eyelashes, leaned down, and kissed Jin Yao''s lips gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡±


    ¡°So sweet.¡±


    Lu Fei''s eyes were motionless as she looked at the two people kissing each other not far away. She felt uncomfortable in her heart. Brother Xiang Nan is not such a person. Brother Xiang Nan is a serious and cold person. How could he propose in public like this? things.


    "Lu Fei, what''s wrong with you? You look so bad, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Lu Fei''s classmates saw that Lu Fei''s face was even worse than before, and they expressed concern again.


    "I''m fine, let''s go, let''s go back." Lu Fei forced a smile. The man she liked since childhood fell into the arms of another girl in the blink of an eye. She couldn''t be happier.


    Thinking about it, even Jin Yao doesn''t know Brother Xiang Nan''s identity. It''s just a small proposal ceremony, nothing more.


    It is estimated that Brother Xiangnan came to help Jin Yao rescue him. If there was no proposal ceremony, the impact of the big-character poster on Jin Yao would definitely still exist in a short period of time.


    Therefore, people like Jin Yao are really first-class in their ability to cause trouble. For Brother Xiang Nan, Jin Yao is a troublesome person. Once or twice, Brother Xiang Nan may have time to come to the rescue. If the number of times is too many, Brother Xiang Nan With his identity, how can he be present every time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Your wine taste is bad

    Chapter 294 Your wine taste is not good


    Chapter 303 Your wine taste is not good


    ?Thinking of this, Lu Fei''s mood improved.


    Yes, what Brother Xiang Nan needs is not a troublesome person, but a woman who can handle things side by side with him, a woman who can stand on the same level as him.


    Without a certain family background, how could you have the opportunity to stand by his side?


    So, you still have a chance, right?


    ¡°Thank you all for your testimony.¡± Jin Yao looked at the classmates who had not dispersed with a smile: ¡°Thank you for your blessings. Don¡¯t leave in a hurry. I¡¯ll treat you to some sweets.¡±


    After Jin Yao finished speaking, Guan Feifei and four other classmates had already come out holding a candy jar and distributed a handful of candies to everyone present.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to see the excitement and candies, what a surprise." If today''s matter is not handled well, Jin Yao''s fate can be imagined, but Jin Yao has nothing to do now, but the other party is in constant trouble , if something like this happened to Principal He, the principal might be in trouble.


    Look at this place again, it is a completely comedy place. The classmates who got the candy once again wished Xiang Nan and Jin Yao: "You must do well."


    ?Handsome men and beauties are all eye-catching to look at.


    The crowd watching the excitement gradually dispersed, and some customers came into the store to buy things. The supermarket resumed normal business. Qi Chongguang took Zhao Tianyu to uncover the remaining big-character posters. Wherever he went, there were no more big-character posters, and he couldn''t help but spit out his tongue secretly. , this is who moves so fast.


    Zhan Longyue came forward with two young men with a smile: "It''s all done, not a single one is left behind."


    It doesn¡¯t matter what their background is, handling a few big-character posters is no small matter.


    ??Qi Chongguang looked at the other person, then at Zhao Tianyu: "Did you ask for help?"


    "How is it possible? I just wanted to call for help. Didn''t Guan Feifei let me go?" He didn''t even make a call. How could he get the help?


    Qi Chongguang looked at the other party: "How many of them are there?"


    Zhan Longyue patted Qi Chongguang on the shoulder. This guy had a good physique and was a good young man: "Qi Chongguang?"


    ¡°Yes, you are?¡±


    "It''s okay, I''m one of our own." Zhan Longyue was in a good mood and pointed not far away: "His brother."


    Upon hearing this, Qi Chongguang straightened his body and was about to give a military salute to Zhan Long Yue, but Zhan Long Yue stopped him: "It''s all in the past tense. Just know it in your heart."


    Qi Chongguang touched his head shyly, feeling a little at a loss.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, go back, we won¡¯t go there.¡±


    "Yes, goodbye, instructor." Qi Chongguang has a natural admiration for soldiers. When he saw Zhan Long Yue and others about to leave, he had to salute.


    Zhan Longyue smiled helplessly, what a silly boy.


    When the two went back, Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao had already left, but Xi Xiangnan sent a message and invited everyone to have dinner at noon, and the place was chosen by them.


    At this time, Guan Feifei and the others were hesitating about which restaurant to go to. After finally beating the instructor once, they must go to a high-end place.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Boiling Fish Village. I heard that the boiled fish there is so delicious that anyone who eats it will never forget it.¡± Ning Lei suggested.


    "Okay, let''s go to Boiling Fish Village. Ning Lei is a foodie, so she said it would be good if it works there." Guan Feifei agreed.


    After such a commotion, everyone was indeed a little hungry. The supermarket closed early and everyone headed to Boiling Fish Farm. The matter between Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao has long been no secret among them. Of course, there are a few who don''t know about it. After what happened today, they also know about it.


    "How can there be no wine on such a lively day? Wine." Guan Feifei stood up and asked for wine.


    Upon hearing this, Qi Chongguang hurriedly held her down and said, "Those who are not good drinkers should stop drinking. We will all be eating later, and we will stay here to watch you sing."


    He had seen how drunk this woman was last time. She sang endlessly, and her singing was only good, but she was tone-deaf.


    Guan Feifei stepped on Qi Chongguang''s foot: "What do you mean? My wine taste is bad?"


    Qi Chongguang grinned after being stepped on. He really offended no one but a woman. Women are really cruel when they say: "Your wine is not bad, but your singing is a bit... unpleasant."


    As soon as Qi Chongguang finished speaking, Guan Feifei kicked him again. She dared to say that his singing was ugly. What kind of man was he? He had no grace at all.


    "Guan Feifei, what are you doing? Murder." Qi Zhongguang was stepped on twice and glared at her. If Guan Feifei hadn''t been a girl, he would have beaten her up.


    ¡°Haha, Lao Qi, I never thought that you would have such a day, Feifei, good job, he is just like Bian.¡± Zhao Tianyu was in a good mood.


    Since joining the boss, he feels that his life could not be more complete. No one bullies him and he has his own career.


    "Zhao Tianyu, believe it or not, I will beat you. I can''t beat Guan Feifei. I can''t beat you anymore, right?" Qi Zhongguang looked at Zhao Tianyu angrily.


    "Qi Chongguang, you can do it. Feifei is a great beauty. It''s okay if you don''t know how to show mercy to her. You''re still blaming her. You said you were born with a talent. If you don''t know how to coax women, it will be a problem whether you can find a girlfriend in the future." Meng Yu While cracking melon seeds, he rolled his eyes at Qi Zhongguang.


    "She is not a good drinker, I can''t say it anymore." Qi Zhongguang felt that he had been wronged. Guan Feifei was indeed a bad drinker. He was telling the truth, and he did not accuse the other party of a word.


    ¡°My wine is not good, so it¡¯s not good. What¡¯s wrong with you? I have to drink this wine tonight.¡± Guan Feifei was also angry. What did Qi Chongguang mean? He just disliked himself.


    "Okay, you can drink if you want. You are the boss. I didn''t say what I just said."


    "Guangzi." Tong Wubin stood up. Young people are young people and have no experience in coaxing women: "I''m telling you..."


    ¡°Sit down, I¡¯m chatting with my classmates, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Mingxuan was afraid that Tong Wubin would bring bad luck to other children, so he held Tong Wubin down to prevent him from getting up.


    "Mingxuan, what do you mean? You can''t speak yet, can you? Jin Yao, look, you don''t care. Mingxuan is my boss and she controls me at work, I agree. But now in private, she Why should you care about me? "It doesn''t matter if he is being pushed down by others at work, but he also feels pressured when he is eating. He is too frustrated.


    "If you can fight her, you can fight her back. I have no objection." Jin Yao glanced at Tong Wubin and said quietly.


    Tong Wubin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He just can''t stand up to others.


    Forget it, it¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t speak.


    "Come on, come on, let''s all come to celebrate big brother." Mingxuan stood up and said, "If you don''t put him down tonight, you can go back."


    ¡°Come on, brother Xi, we respect you.¡±


    ?For the sake of convenience, Xi Xiangnan asked everyone not to call him Instructor Xi.


    "You can''t just respect the eldest brother, the eldest sister-in-law must also respect you." Tong Wubin found an opportunity to appear: "Well, Brother Xi, younger brothers and sisters, I, the older brother, give you a toast."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： Jin Yao fainted

    Chapter 295 Jin Yao fainted


    Chapter 304 Jin Yao fainted


    ¡°Special love to the special you...the moon on the fifteenth day is sixteen full...good people have a safe life.¡± Guan Feifei sat in the car and sang one song and then another.


    ?? Qi Chongguang regretted letting Guan Feifei get on his car. Look at what this woman sang. The first verse didn''t match the second verse, and she sang it so terribly.


    As for his ears, I simply stuffed two wads of paper into his ears and ignored him.


    "Vomit, vomit..." Guan Feifei retched and made a sound.


    "Qi Chongguang, open the window, Feifei is going to vomit." Cheng Luqin is really convinced by Feifei, why can''t she drink so much? Look, she must have made a fool of herself again.


    Qi Chongguang didn''t hear clearly and turned his head: "What?"


    ¡°Stop the car, Feifei is going to vomit.¡±


    Qi Chongguang heard it clearly this time and hurriedly parked the car and opened the door.


    ?As soon as he opened the car door, Guan Feifei poured it on him like a dead pig, the smell of alcohol rising to the sky.


    ¡°vomit.¡±


    Guan Feifei vomited all over Qi Zhongguang. Qi Zhongguang smelled the unpleasant filth on his body and his face was gloomy. He really wanted to throw Guan Feifei away and let her sleep on the road.


    "Qi Chongguang, Feifei just drank a little more, don''t take it to heart." Cheng Luqin basically didn''t dare to look at Qi Chongguang, Feifei''s actions were so fierce.


    Qi Zhongguang almost gritted his teeth and said, "Guan Feifei, if I, Qi Zhongguang, let you drink again next time, my surname will not be Qi."


    Why is it that every time this woman gets drunk, she is the one who suffers?


    Cheng Luqin looked embarrassed: "Chongguang, you are the nicest person. Besides, she doesn''t drink often."


    "She drinks like this. If she drinks it often, I will definitely go crazy before she goes crazy." I vowed secretly in my heart that as long as he is around in the future, Guan Feifei will never let Guan Feifei touch wine, otherwise she will be the one who suffers. Look. I experienced it all over my body. This experience was so wonderful.


    Xi Xiangnan sent the remaining few to their destination, and he and Jin Yao returned to where they lived one after another. Seeing that the door of his house turned vermilion in one day, Jin Yao''s heart collapsed.


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll have someone change it back tomorrow." The vermilion color is indeed a bit too sudden, not worthy of Yaoyao''s temperament.


    "Forget it, it''s just a door." Jin Yao shook his head: "I''m going to take a shower."


    After a busy day, I feel sticky and uncomfortable.


    Xi Xiangnan wanted to say it together, but was afraid of scaring the other person, so he nodded: "Go ahead."


    Jin Yao took her clothes and went into the bathroom. Xi Xiangnan picked up a book and looked at it. A photo fell out of the book.


    The girl in the book has two pigtails and is standing in front of a rice field with a sweet smile.


    Jin Yao was not as good-looking as she is now when she was a child, but her sweet temperament could already be seen at that time, with the corners of her mouth raised and her eyebrows arched.


    ?This look always feels like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere.


    Jin Yao came out of the bathroom and saw that he was looking at the photos of her childhood. It was also the only life photo she had taken: "That was taken when she was twelve years old. At that time, my uncle brought back a gadget called a camera, and it turned out that The camera ran out of battery after just one photo.¡±


    "Very beautiful." Xi Xiangnan looked at the current Jin Yao: "The girl has changed her age, the bigger she is, the more beautiful she is."


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Jin Yao rubbed her hair with a dry towel.


    Xi Xiangnan put down the photo in his hand: "I''ll help you."


    ??Jin Yao''s hair is just about shoulder length, neither very long nor short. The hair is silky and well maintained.


    She gave the towel to Xi Xiangnan.


    "Yao Yao, can I ask you something?" Xi Xiangnan looked at the other party''s snow-white neck. The faint fragrance of the other party after bathing gradually revived the heat in his body.


    "Um?"


    "Have you ever thought about what your biological parents would be like?" "Why do you think about this? It''s a waste of brain cells. I have a father and a mother now, so why are I still looking for it? If the other person is the right person, I wouldn''t have been thrown away back then. If the other person was bad, what would I do if I found him? Do I have to make trouble for myself? "


    She was not the original owner in the first place. She accepted Jin Changzhu and his wife as her parents because they did have feelings for her.


    "I''m just asking casually. If you want to ask, I want to see if I can help. If you don''t want to, forget it." This matter is related to Yaoyao herself. It depends on her own wishes.


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Jin Yao really had no idea in this regard.


    "Don''t wash your hair at night in the future. It''s not good for your health." The weather is still very cold now, and it takes a long time to dry your hands after washing them.


    ?Jin Yao smiled sheepishly: "I''m used to it."


    In her previous life, she would use a hair dryer to dry her hair after washing her hair. She usually washed her hair at night. Besides, she rarely came back here during the day and had no time to wash her hair.


    ¡°I have a stomachache.¡± Jin Yao suddenly pressed her stomach: ¡°I have to go to the bathroom.¡±


    I guess the food I ate at night was too spicy and my stomach won¡¯t be able to bear it.


    "Are you okay?" Xi Xiangnan looked at her hurriedly entering with a worried look on his face.


    ??After Jin Yao entered, she realized that there was no toilet paper in the bathroom, and she felt a little embarrassed when she wanted Xi Xiangnan to bring it in.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you okay?" Xi Xiangnan asked again after more than ten minutes since Yaoyao had no intention of coming out.


    "Well, Xiangnan." Jin Yao bit her red lips and said awkwardly: "There is no toilet paper in there. Please bring me some toilet paper."


    Xi Xiangnan felt good after listening to the little woman''s awkward voice, so he took a pack of toilet paper and handed it in.


    ?Jin Yao quickly took it, her ears turning red.


    "How about it? If it doesn''t work, I''ll buy some medicine." Xi Xiangnan watched Jin Yao run into the bathroom for the third time, with worry in his eyes.


    "Okay, you go." Jin Yao had no strength left.


    Xi Xiangnan pushed Jin Yao¡¯s bicycle out to buy medicine.


    Haiwei was reading a book and even looking at the pharmacy at home. When he heard a customer coming to the door, he quickly put down the book and said, "Hello, what would you like to order?"


    Seeing Xi Xiangnan, his face was slightly startled, obviously he was unexpected by the other party''s arrival.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded to him: "Prescribe some medicine to stop diarrhea."


    ¡°Jin Yao?¡± Haiwei asked subconsciously.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    Haiwei gave the medicine to Xi Xiangnan: "After taking the medicine, give her some salt water to drink."


    "Thank you very much." Xi Xiangnan took the medicine and hurried back.


    "Daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan bought medicine and returned home. He found no one in the house and knocked on the bathroom door: "Daughter-in-law, how are you?"


    There was no movement or sound.


    Xi Xiangnan''s heart tightened: "Daughter-in-law, are you in there? I''m in."


    Still no response.


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t care about anything else, turned on the bathroom handle and rushed in.


    ??I saw Jin Yao fainted by the door, her hair was half dry, her face was pale, her lips were bloodless, and she looked very weak.


    "Yao Yao, Yaoyao." Xi Xiangnan was horrified. He immediately didn''t think about it. It was just diarrhea. Why did Yaoyao faint? He helped Jin Yao add some clothes and rushed out: "Daughter-in-law, wake up. , wake up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Dove occupying magpies nest

    Chapter 296 The dove takes over the magpie¡¯s nest


    Chapter 305: The dove takes over the magpie''s nest


    ??Sent to the Army Hospital with high power.


    ¡°Doctor, come on, let¡¯s see what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Over the years, he had encountered more than one danger, but there had never been any danger that made him so out of proportion and so scared.


    ?Jin Yao was quickly sent to the emergency room. After completing the hospitalization procedures, Xi Xiangnan waited anxiously outside the door, feeling uneasy.


    Yaoyao didn''t feel any discomfort before this, so why did she suddenly faint.


    After a while, the doctor pushed Jin Yao out. Xi Xiangnan hurriedly stepped forward: "Doctor, is my girlfriend okay?"


    "She fainted because of low blood sugar due to diarrhea. It''s nothing serious. Let''s rest here for a while and give her some nutrient solution. When her condition gets better, she can go back." The doctor looked at the man in front of him, a little funny. This is Newlyweds, they are so nervous. I am afraid this is the first time they have encountered such a situation.


    Hearing that the doctor said it was nothing serious, it was just a coma caused by low blood sugar, Xi Xiangnan breathed a sigh of relief. He was really scared to death just now.


    ?Go back to the ward and watch over Jin Yao, waiting for her to wake up.


    ?Nearly half an hour later, Jin Yao woke up. What caught his eyes was the white color in the room and the light in the ward, which was not very strong.


    Her voice was low: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Are you awake?" Xi Xiangnan stepped forward and held her hand: "I went out to buy medicine when you fainted."


    ?Jin Yao smiled weakly: "Is everything okay?"


    ?This body is indeed a little weak, and it seems that it will need more exercise in the future.


    "My blood sugar is low. I can go back after being hospitalized for observation." Xi Xiangnan held her hand: "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± I¡¯ve just run so many times, and my stomach is already empty.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go buy you porridge. Do you want some sugar?¡± The doctor just said that you can eat some sugar appropriately when you have low blood sugar.


    "Um."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao''s pale face and was worried about leaving her alone in the ward. He walked out of the ward and took out his mobile phone to call Zhan Longyue.


    Zhan Longyue had just arrived home. Just as Wen Qingyi wanted to come over and say a few words to him, the phone at home rang.


    Wen Qingyi picked up the phone and handed it to Zhan Longyue: "Xiang Nan''s call."


    Zhan Longyue''s face turned pale, no way, he just got home and had a new mission.


    "Boss, I just got home and you called me. You must be good at pinching." Zhan Longyue answered the phone with a teasing tone.


    "Help me cook some white porridge, not too thin, not too thick, remember to add sugar, and send it to the 602 Ward of the Army Hospital in half an hour." Xi Xiangnan didn''t talk nonsense to him and went directly to the topic.


    ¡°Who is sick, you?¡± Zhan Longyue was startled. Maybe someone got the news about the boss¡¯s location and caused trouble for him.


    "It''s not me, it''s Yaoyao. I''ll give you half an hour to deliver it quickly." Xi Xiangnan almost half-ordered.


    "Okay, I''ll let my mom cook it." Zhan Longyue hung up the phone and said to Wen Qingyi: "Mom, Xiang Nan''s girlfriend is sick and hospitalized. She asked me to cook some porridge and send it over. You can cook it for me. "I''m going to take a shower first." Wen Qingyi heard this and said, "Jin Yao is sick? Is it nothing serious?" He was fine during lunch. What happened?


    "I don''t know, the boss didn''t say anything." Zhan Longyue shrugged: "It''s not thin or thick, and you need to add sugar. This is the boss''s request."


    "Okay, you go take a shower, I''ll cook it." The aunts at home have gone back, and besides, it''s just some porridge, I can handle it myself.


    "Okay, Mom, don''t take too much. How much can a girl eat? That''s it. I''ll take it away first." Zhan Longyue walked into the kitchen, took the things and left.


    "Wait a minute." Wen Qingyi called to Zhan Longyue: "I''ll go with you."


    ¡°Mom, what are you going to do? It¡¯s like she¡¯s your daughter-in-law. I¡¯ll go, but you don¡¯t want to get involved.¡± Zhan Longyue was a little funny when he heard that his mother was going.


    "Okay, I have my own reasons for going. Besides, Jin Yao''s parents are thousands of miles away. Now they are sick again. As an elder, I can take care of them." Wen Qingyi couldn''t explain how he felt. Anyway, when she heard that Jin Yao was sick, her heart skipped a beat for no reason.


    "Okay, you can go if you want. But Mom, I really don''t have any interest in your son. Don''t show too much. Besides, she is my boss''s woman, so I don''t dare to have any thoughts." Zhan Long Yue said with a playful smile.


    "Bah." Wen Qingyi scolded him: "With your behavior, I doubt you can find a wife."


    "Mom, I seriously doubt whether I am your biological child. Have you ever said that about your son?" Zhan Longyue hugged Wen Qingyi''s shoulders and went out, teasing.


    ¡°You just popped out of a crack in the stone, so that¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Brother, aunt, it¡¯s so late, where are you going?¡± Chu Hanyun came in carrying several bags. She was dressed in colorful clothes, like a butterfly.


    "I''m going out to see a friend." Wen Qingyi replied with a smile, as if he had forgotten how Chu Hanyun left in the morning: "You can go to bed early later."


    "Okay." Chu Hanyun suddenly walked up to Wen Qingyi and stuffed a bag into her: "Auntie, it''s my fault what happened at work. I shouldn''t lose my temper with you. Don''t worry, starting tomorrow, I will definitely Work hard in the mall, this is my gift to you, I hope my aunt won¡¯t be weirded out by me.¡±


    "You silly kid, you grew up here and are half my daughter. There is nothing strange between mother and daughter. Come in quickly, Longlong and I will go out."


    ?Chu Hanyun glanced at the thermos box in her cousin''s hand and asked tentatively: "Who is sick?"


    "You are quite curious." Zhan Long Yue coldly sneered: "Would you like to come with us and take a look."


    ?Chu Hanyun smiled awkwardly: "Brother, it depends on what you said. I''ll just ask you casually. You go ahead. I''m going upstairs. Goodbye, aunt."


    "goodbye."


    "Mom, Hanyun is almost 20 years old. If you have nothing to do, tell her to stop running to our house. She has a family of her own, but it''s not like she has no home. What''s the matter with running to our house all the time? Those who don''t know think you want me to marry her. "Chu Hanyun is not very capable and has a bad temper. He has not had a good impression of this cousin since he was a child.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can you get married when you are cousins? Hanyun has spent most of her time growing up in our family since she was a child. To her, our family is half of her family."


    "You are not afraid of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest." Zhan Longyue snorted coldly.


    "You said that you kid, who was a leader before, has no level of speaking at all. Comrade Zhan Longyue, your thinking is not good, I have to criticize you." Wen Qingyi asked with a serious expression after hearing what Zhan Longyue said. Take an ideological class with Zhan Longyue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： What happened back then

    Chapter 297 What happened that year


    Chapter 306 What happened that year


    After arriving at the hospital, Zhan Longyue and Wen Qingyi went directly to the sixth floor.


    ?Jin Yao''s spirit has improved a lot. Xi Xiangnan is talking to her. They don''t know what they are talking about. Jin Yao''s eyebrows are smiling.


    ¡°ßµßµ.¡±


    The two of them looked at Zhan Longyue and Wen Qingyi outside the door.


    ¡°Aunt Wen, why are you here?¡±


    "Longlong said you were sick. I was fine at home, so we came together to see what''s going on? Are you okay?" Wen Qingyi handed the thermos box to Xi Xiangnan and asked Xi Xiangnan to pour out the porridge.


    ??Jin Yao was a little embarrassed to say anything, saying that diarrhea emptied her stomach, causing hypoglycemia.


    "Hypoglycemia, fainted." Xi Xiangnan blew the porridge and spoke.


    ¡°You still have to exercise more in the future to see how little flesh you have on your small body.¡± Wen Qingyi smiled.


    When Wen Qingyi said this, Jin Yao became even more embarrassed.


    The number of hospitalizations in the past and present life is basically not. I did not expect that this time was in the middle, but I pulled myself into the hospital because I diarrhea.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not like you used too much force and made this little girl faint.¡± Zhan Longyue didn¡¯t believe in hypoglycemia.


    Today is a good day for the two of them. Maybe it was the boss who brought the little girl to the hospital.


    Xi Xiangnan rolled his eyes at him and ignored him.


    "Yao Yao, what else do you want to eat? Just tell aunt that your parents are not in the capital. Don''t be polite to aunt." Wen Qingyi really likes Jin Yao. When she looks at him, she will think of her daughter and worry that her daughter is in someone else''s house. Whether the family can eat well and live a good life, I worry about it at first.


    "Auntie, I have nothing serious. I can be discharged from the hospital at dawn. It''s so late for you to send me food, thank you." Jin Yao drank some porridge and her spirits improved significantly.


    "What a big deal." Wen Qingyi didn''t take it to heart at all: "Well, let Xiang Nan bring you to the house for dinner tomorrow, and Auntie will cook a table of good dishes and give you a good meal."


    "Thank you, Aunt Wen." Xi Xiangnan had already agreed before Jin Yao could say anything.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Okay, it''s settled. Come over at noon tomorrow, you have a good rest, and Longlong and I will go back first." Wen Qingyi stood up to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and deliver it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Auntie, your porridge is delicious, thank you.¡± Jin Yao grinned.


    Wen Qingyi looked at Jin Yao, and the corners of his eyes were inexplicably moist. What a good child, why couldn''t he be her daughter? How much he hoped that the girl in front of him was his long-lost daughter.


    Her daughter, where are you now? How are you doing? Mom, I miss you so much.


    "Mom, are you okay?" Zhan Longyue saw his mother''s expression and knew that his mother was missing her sister again, so he quickly pulled her away: "Mom, let''s go."


    "good."


    "Aunt Wen." Xi Xiangnan walked with her: "I have something to tell you."


    When he saw the photo, Xi Xiangnan was still thinking about who Yaoyao looked like. When he saw Wen Qingyi coming over, Xi Xiangnan suddenly remembered that she looked like Aunt Wen.


    ??Whether it is temperament or facial features, she is very similar to Aunt Wen. Wen Qingyi is about the same height as Jin Yao, both about 1.6 meters tall.


    ¡°Xiangnan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "Aunt Wen, I wonder if there is any news about your daughter." Jin Yao said that she did not want to find her biological parents for the time being, and he would definitely not express her doubts directly.


    Aunt Wen Qing shook her head, and her eyes turned red when someone asked what she was thinking just now: "Not yet. Xiang Nan, to tell you the truth, when I saw Yaoyao, I thought of my daughter. I even used her hair and mine I took a paternity test on my hair.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Wen Qingyi anxiously: "What''s the result?"


    Wen Qingyi shook his head: "The results show that we are not parent-child."


    Hope is hope, but it is not.


    Hearing Wen Qingyi''s words, Xi Xiangnan pursed his lips.


    At present, the paternity testing technology is the fastest way to know the results. It is introduced from other countries and is said to be very accurate.


    Aunt Wen said that the result was wrong. What does this mean? Does it mean that everything he just thought was imaginary, and there is no relationship between Yaoyao and Aunt Wen.


    "Don''t be discouraged, Aunt Wen. I think your daughter will definitely hear your call in her heart and come back to you."


    ¡°I hope so.¡± What else can I think besides this.


    ¡°By the way, Xiangnan, does Yaoyao have any other sisters?¡±


    ¡°There is also a younger sister who is less than one year old.¡± Xi Xiangnan answered truthfully.


    Wen Qingyi nodded: "I heard Yaoyao say before that she has a sister who is less than one year old, but why are the two sisters so different in age?"


    "I don''t know the details." Xi Xiangnan looked outside. Zhan Longyue had already driven out of the car: "Aunt Wen, go back."


    ??Watching Zhan Longyue''s car disappear in front of the hospital building, Xi Xiangnan smiled. What was he thinking just now? He actually thought that there would be some relationship between Yaoyao and Aunt Wen. He really was overthinking it.


    ¡°Mom, if you really like Jin Yao, you can recognize her as your goddaughter so that you don¡¯t have to think about your sister all the time.¡± Zhan Longyue could tell that his mother really liked Jin Yao.


    "Oh, it''s all fate." Aunt Wen Qing sighed: "If I hadn''t carried my sister on the train to see your dad, I wouldn''t have lost your sister on the train. Over the years, I have been I''m blaming myself, if I had taken better care of my child, would your sister still be with me?"


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t blame yourself too much.¡± Zhan Longyue touched his mother¡¯s hand: ¡°Mom, can you tell me again how you lost your sister?¡±


    "At that time, your father was serving in a military academy in the south. He had a heavy workload and no holidays. I thought about taking Long Mei to the school and letting your father see our daughter. Your aunt said that she was going to the south to do something. She took her with her Yun, I took her with me. After staying at the school for more than ten days, your grandma said that you were always making trouble at home, so I took Xiao Longmei to go back. Not long after getting on the train, I felt anxious and went to the bathroom. When I came back, , your sister is gone." At this point, Wen Qingyi was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. At that time, her sister was just looking at one, and she was so confused. She should have taken her sister with her. Toilet.


    "Auntie is here too?" Zhan Longyue always thought that his mother was riding the train alone, but he didn''t expect that his auntie was there too.


    Wen Qingyi nodded: "Yes, we went together and came back together. After this incident happened, your aunt felt very guilty. Because of this, she let Hanyun live in our house and let Hanyun give I am a daughter.¡±


    When Zhan Longyue heard this, he snorted coldly: "Mom, Hanyun is Hanyun, and my sister is my sister. How can they be the same?"


    There was one thing he didn''t dare to say.


    ?His sister was lost at that time, but Hanyun was fine. The aunt sent Hanyun over, not understanding that she was always reminding her mother of the fact that she had lost her sister.


    "Yes, how can it be the same?" Wen Qingyi looked at the dark night outside the car window and couldn''t imagine what her daughter would be doing at this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Things that happened back then (2)

    Chapter 298 Events of the Year (2)


    Chapter 307 Events of the Year (2)


    Zhan Longyue said nothing after hearing this. After sending Wen Qingyi home, he said he wanted to go out for a while.


    "You child, it''s so late and you''re not sleeping at home. Where are you going to sleep?" Wen Qingyi looked at his son, wondering where his son was going.


    It is impossible to go on a mission in the middle of the night.


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something else to do, please go up.¡± Zhan Longyue felt a little annoyed. After smoking a cigarette in the car, he drove directly to his aunt Wen Qingya¡¯s house.


    ¡°ßµßµ.¡±


    Wen Qingya turned around in confusion: "Liangzi, is someone knocking on our door?"


    ?Chu Liang sat up and listened for a while: "It seems so. I''ll open the door."


    "It can''t be that Hanyun is back." Wen Qingya''an became more sleepy and sat up to go down together.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was in the middle of the night.¡± Wen Qingya muttered and lay back on the bed to continue sleeping.


    "Qingya, it''s Longlong. Longlong said he has something to do with you. Come down quickly." Chu Liang shouted at the door and went down again.


    ?Wen Qingya was completely sleepless. Is Longlong coming? What is Longlong here for?


    ??Longlong has never been very kind to her aunt, so he can''t come to her in the middle of the night to reminisce about old times. Maybe something happened to that girl Hanyun.


    I put on a coat and went downstairs.


    Zhan Longyue sat on the mahogany chair downstairs, silent, giving people an inexplicable pressure.


    "Longlong, what happened in the middle of the night? If you don''t want to eat something, my aunt will cook it for you." The person Wen Qingya can''t understand the most is Longlong. Even though Longlong is young, he is not Good to deal with.


    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to work anymore, I just feel a little unhappy and want to come and have a chat with you. Uncle, you go upstairs to sleep first, and I¡¯ll chat with auntie.¡± Zhan Longyue was indeed in a bad mood.


    If his sister cannot be found, his mother will always be in a state of self-blame. Therefore, the best way is to find her and know her current living situation.


    When my sister was lost, my aunt was nearby. I asked her to find out what happened that year and see if I could find any clues. "


    Chu Liang looked dull, not good at words, and an honest man. In addition, he was not tall and dark-skinned. He looked like the reincarnation of Wu Dalang. He looked at Zhan Longyue and said with a smile: "Longlong, there are What can''t I, my uncle, listen to?"


    ¡°You go up when Longlong asks you to go up, why do you talk so much?¡± Wen Qingya rolled her eyes at Chu Liang. Is this person unable to understand what others are saying?


    "Okay, you guys chat, I''ll just go up." Seeing that his wife was angry, Chu Liang didn''t dare to stay longer, so he hurried up.


    "Longlong, it''s so late, why do you have something that you can''t talk about tomorrow, but now?" Wen Qingya folded her arms, acting like a hostess. "My mother''s sleep has been getting worse and worse these days. She dreams about looking for her sister every day. It''s not an option for my mother to continue like this. So I want to find my sister as soon as possible, so I came here so late to find out what happened back then." Zhan Longyue came to the point, his eyes looking at Wen Qingya''s expression.


    Wen Qingya''s fingers moved slightly, and as Zhan Longyue asked, her face also dimmed, and she covered her face with her hands: "Longlong, it''s all my fault for saying this. I didn''t take good care of my little sister, Longlong. If you want to blame, blame me, it¡¯s my fault.¡±


    "Over the years, I have never slept peacefully. As soon as I fell asleep, there was a scene where Xiao Longmei disappeared. Longlong, it was all my fault. Hanyun was crying so hard at that time, so I put the sleeping Xiao Longmei on the seat. I wanted to comfort Hanyun first, but Hanyun cried heartbrokenly. Someone next to me talked to me and asked me if Hanyun was feeling uncomfortable. I said no, and the person just handed me a pack of biscuits. I really stopped crying after getting the biscuit. When I turned around and looked at Xiao Longmei, Xiao Longmei was no longer in her seat. I was so scared that I lost my soul. "


    Thinking of this past event, Wen Qingya''s eyes filled with tears: "Over the years, I have been thinking, if I had not spoken to that person at that time, and just stayed by Xiao Longmei''s side and watched her, Xiao Longmei would not have been lost."


    Zhan Longyue''s eyes flashed: "How long did you talk to that person for?"


    "Hanyun was making trouble for two or three minutes, and chatted with that person for a few words, which lasted no more than five minutes. At that time, your mother said that she had a stomachache and needed to go relieve herself, so I asked Hanyun to sit next to me, holding Xiaolong in my hand. Mei, after a while, Hanyun started to make a fuss and kept trying to pull Xiao Longmei. I was afraid that she would pull Xiao Longmei, so I put Xiao Longmei on the seat and fell asleep. I wanted to coax Hanyun first, but I didn''t expect that there was no Thinking of..." Wen Qingya''s throat was choked with smoke as she said this, and she broke down in tears.


    ??If it was really an organized abduction by a gang, five minutes would indeed go a long way: "Whether the train was stopped or running at the time."


    According to the previous design of the train, the bathroom on the train must be locked when it stops, so her mother cannot go to the bathroom. If she is walking, even if the child is taken away, she will still be on the train and not anywhere else. .


    "It was walking at first." Wen Qingya fell into memories: "Yes, when your mother was in emergency, the train was walking. When Hanyun was crying, the train was also walking. After a while, the train stopped, and someone got on the train. , that person suddenly talked to us, and Xiao Longmei disappeared when I turned around. Yes, the person who talked to me must be a liar, it must be him." Wen Qingya suddenly found a clue: "It must be him."


    ¡°How long has the train been stopped?¡±


    ¡°About two or three minutes, maybe even shorter, because it was a small station and not many people got on the bus.¡±


    ¡°Whether the train windows are open.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s open because it¡¯s summer, the weather is hot, the car is too stuffy, and many windows are open.¡±


    ¡°How many people were in the carriage at that time?¡± Zhan Longyue nodded and asked the next question.


    Wen Qingya tried her best to think back: "I think about it, there were not many people in the car at that time, so I put Xiao Longmei on the seat with confidence."


    ¡°No more, the number of people that can be squeezed into one carriage is about two hundred.¡±


    "It''s not full, there should be less than a hundred people. It took so long that I can''t remember clearly." Wen Qingya covered her face with her hands, her voice trembling.


    Zhan Longyue glanced at the other party, and Xie Si''s voice sounded again: "I remember that aunt is good at painting. Do you still remember the man who talked to you back then? If aunt can still remember, can you please Memories, drawn on paper.¡±


    ?That person may be the only key person to find my sister.


    What Zhan Longyue couldn''t figure out was that there weren''t too many people in the carriage at that time. Could it be that no one noticed that his sister was taken away openly?


    But things were so weird. On the train with so many people, my sister just disappeared out of thin air.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： threaten

    Chapter 299 Threat


    Chapter 308 Threat


    ?Of course, there must be more than one doubt.


    For example, the way the other party picked up his sister was whether he got out of the car or delivered it directly through the window.


    ?Zhan Longyue fell silent.


    Wen Qingya''s intermittent voice came out: "At that time, I was confused. I hugged Hanyun and looked around in panic, but I couldn''t find the shadow of Xiao Longmei. When my mother came over, the train had already started moving, and the two of us were going crazy. The search from car to car finally alerted your father, who even contacted local units to mobilize troops to search, but could not find Xiao Longmei. "


    Zhan Longyue stood up with a deep and gloomy expression on his face: "Okay, I understand. Auntie has time to think about that person''s appearance. I will ask auntie again if there is anything I need to know."


    Wen Qingya''s eyelids twitched: "Longlong, you must find Xiao Longmei. She is so pitiful. I have spent these years in self-blame. In order to make up for this self-blame, I want to give Hanyun as your sister. In order not to make Qingyi too sad, this matter is all my fault and it was my carelessness. "


    "Auntie, your starting point is good. You want my mother to treat Hanyun as her biological daughter so that she can forget the fact that her sister has been lost. It''s just that auntie, Hanyun is Hanyun, and my sister is my sister. Didn''t auntie never think about it? "Is it because of Hanyun that my mother blames herself so much?"


    Wen Qingya''s lips turned pale: "Longlong, what do you mean?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not interesting.¡± Zhan Longyue walked out and said, ¡°Auntie, Hanyun is already old, and you are also old. Let her come back to accompany you more often when you have time.¡±


    Looking at the person walking away, the painful expression on Wen Qingya''s face began to crack, and her eyes seemed to be spitting fire: "When people grow up, they want to chase people away. It''s not that easy."


    ¡­


    At noon the next day, Xi Xiangnan took Jin Yao to Wen Qingyi''s house.


    ??The last time Jin Yao came to Wen Qingyi''s house, Zhan Longyue was not there. Seeing him at home today makes her a little uncomfortable.


    "Why is it you again?" Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao who entered the door with Xi Xiangnan, staring at him, wishing to drive him away with his eyes.


    ?Jin Yao smiled at her: "Aunt Wen invited me and Xiang Nan to be guests. Are you going out?"


    "Who said I was going out?" When Master Xi came, she must be at home. She turned around and went upstairs. She must change into a set of beautiful clothes and come down.


    ¡°Aunt Wen, this is a gift for you.¡±


    "Come here and bring any gifts. Longlong, you can drink tea with Xiangnan and Yaoyao for a while." Wen Qingyi really cooked the food himself, with an apron tied around his waist.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s been years since I¡¯ve eaten your food. You can¡¯t do this.¡± Zhan Longyue said jokingly, watching his mother busy.


    "Go, go." Wen Qingyi ignored him. There was something wrong with this child. His temperament did not follow Yangtze River''s or hers.


    "Auntie, stop working so hard, let''s come down and chat for a while." Jin Yao was really not used to Wen Qingyi being so enthusiastic towards her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you young people can chat first, I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Wen Qingyi said and entered the kitchen.


    ?Chu Hanyun changed into a set of tassel sweaters that are currently popular, put on light makeup, and wore bell-bottom pants on her legs, which made her waist appear slimmer.


    She came down from upstairs and said coquettishly to Zhan Longyue: "Brother, who is this beautiful girl? Is she your girlfriend?"


    Zhan Longyue looked at her demonic look and wanted to laugh: "You can''t see with your own eyes."


    "Master Xi, hello." Chu Hanyun greeted Xi Xiangnan shyly: "I didn''t know you were coming before, but if I knew you were coming, I would definitely cook the food myself."


    As for Master Xi, for such a big man, if you don''t want to fawn over him now, then you can always fawn over him.


    "It''s not too late for you to go to the kitchen to help." Zhan Longyue answered.


    How could Chu Hanyun really go there? If Zhan Longyue was her biological brother, she would definitely step on him. Is there anyone who could demolish someone like this?


    "Hanyun." Wen Qingyi''s voice came out of the kitchen: "Come here."


    Chu Hanyun reluctantly went over: "What''s wrong, aunt." "Cut some fruit and take it out."


    "Yes." There was a servant at home who didn''t call her, but called her. Auntie obviously didn''t want her to have more contact with Master Xi.


    "Oh." Chu Hanyun accidentally cut her finger, and blood oozed out immediately. Wen Qingyi saw her hand and hurriedly washed her hand with water: "Sister Ye, go get gauze, you said you child , it can hurt even if you cut a fruit.¡±


    "Auntie, I''m sorry, I''m so useless." Chu Hanyun did it on purpose.


    "Okay, you go out and chat with Xiang Nan and the others. They are all young people, so we can talk together."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± A smile immediately appeared on Chu Hanyun¡¯s face.


    ¡­


    Wen Qingya was playing mahjong with others at home. Her eyelids were twitching all day long and she was absent-minded. She pushed the mahjong and said: "Not coming, not coming, no interest."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Someone has messed with you.¡± Player A glanced at her and smiled.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not in the mood, just leave.¡± Wen Qingya stood up.


    "Okay, come back next time when you are free." Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the other three did not dare to stay any longer. To put it bluntly, she is the sister-in-law of the Zhan family and cannot afford to offend her.


    Wen Qingya walked upstairs, took out the drawing board, and wanted to draw, but her mind was so messed up that she couldn''t draw at all.


    ?The phone rang and she picked it up.


    "Hello, hello..." Wen Qingya picked up the phone, but there was no sound from the other side. She put down the phone and cursed a lunatic.


    The phone rang again. Wen Qingya waited for three rings before answering: "Hello, talk."


    ?There was still no sound from the other side, and Wen Qingya was so angry that she hung up the phone again.


    Just after hanging up, the phone rang again.


    "Are you crazy? Who is it? It''s fun to tease people like this." Wen Qingya was in a bad mood and started to curse.


    ?A low male voice sounded over there, and the male voice chuckled: "Ms. Wen, long time no see."


    The male voice was dull, speaking in a lowered voice.


    Wen Qingya narrowed her eyes: "Who are you, and what do you want to do?"


    "Ms. Wen, it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I want to remind you that you were the one who asked me to take away that little girl. By all calculation, the little girl is nineteen years old."


    Wen Qingya took a deep breath, glanced around nervously, and lowered her voice: "Who are you? What do you want to do? I''m warning you, you''d better not say anything nonsense, otherwise, I will make your death ugly. "


    "Why are Ms. Wen nervous?" The other party laughed again: "I found you with great difficulty, and I want to get some money from you. As long as Ms. Wen gives you some money, of course I will keep my mouth shut."


    ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    ¡°Give me ten thousand first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    "Please note the account number. If I don''t receive the money within a week, you know the consequences." The other party''s voice became much colder, and the threat in his words made Wen Qingya''s teeth itch with hatred.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Is it okay to not be a janitor?

    Chapter 300 Is it okay to not be a janitor?


    Chapter 309 Is it okay to not be a janitor?


    Hang up the phone, Wen Qingya glanced at the vase next to the phone, feeling even worse than before.


    "Okay, you all come to force me, come to force me, right?" Wen Qingya sat in front of the easel and painted a portrait in one breath.


    ??The man in the portrait is in his early thirties, with a lot of beard on his face. He looks older and more stable than ordinary people, with narrow eyes and a bald forehead.


    ?Everyone has disappeared for nearly twenty years. I¡¯m looking for something to find. What if I find it? Either dead or alive.


    ?Having been raised in someone else''s family for nearly twenty years, she has already become someone else''s daughter. What''s the use of getting her back? I really don''t know what the Zhan family thinks.


    ?When I thought of something, I grabbed the drawing paper in front of me, tore it into pieces and threw it into the trash can. I took out a wad of money from the cabinet and walked out.


    ?The other party had better not be greedy, otherwise don''t blame her for being rude.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao, the goods are almost in stock. The next step is to enter the publicity period, opening on May 1st?¡± Ming Xuan asked Jin Yao while holding a notebook.


    "Yes, it opens on May Day and has three days of activities. The children''s park adopts a monthly recharge method. Three people can participate. They will get back as much as they recharge and a small toy will be given as a gift." The living standards of the people in Kyoto are obviously higher than those in other cities. , and are even more willing to spend money on their children.


    Mingxuan wrote them down one by one. She will print brochure samples later.


    "Jin Yao." Wen Yanhong looked at the dazzling array of products in the shopping mall and sighed with emotion: "You said you are a student, how can you have so many ideas in your mind."


    "Auntie, I didn''t come up with this model. It was a foreigner who came up with it first. I just acted boldly." In the previous life, the supermarket business model was only introduced into the country in 1994. Within a few years, Like mushrooms springing up after a rain, they began to sprout and take root from all over the country.


    "It would be better to study more and broaden your horizons." Wen Yanhong smiled and said: "Auntie can''t even imagine your future. You said you are only now and your achievements are already like this. In a few years, I am afraid that this Kyoto person will There¡¯s another dark horse in the market.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not as powerful as you.¡± Jin Yao smiled. Who can imagine what will happen in the future? There is a very popular saying in modern times, that is, you never know whether you will face a surprise or an accident tomorrow.


    Relive your life and find that you are interested in doing business. Just stick to doing what you like. When you earn a certain amount, you may be like Mr. Che, save your money and live an ordinary life again. .


    ¡°Binbin has changed a lot since I followed you recently.¡± Wen Yanhong truly felt the changes in Tong Wubin and her son. The first person to thank is of course Jin Yao.


    In the past, she had the idea of ??making Jin Yao her daughter-in-law, but now she has no such idea at all. This little girl, her world will not be in the Tong family, she will have a wider world.


    "His nature is not bad." As long as his nature is not bad, there is still salvation. If his nature is bad, others cannot change him even if he wants to.


    Not far away, Tong Wubin followed Mingxuan, like Mingxuan¡¯s younger brother: ¡°Mingxuan, can I not be the doorman on the opening day?¡±


    How many people will come on that day? Letting him be a guard doesn''t mean trampling his face to the ground. Every time I think of this, my heart aches.


    I don¡¯t even understand how I ended up working as a doorman.


    ¡°Currently, we only have three reliable men. Tianyu wants to ensure the normal operation of the computer during the opening period, and Zhongguang wants to handle the activities. Who else is more suitable besides you?¡±


    ¡°We can definitely recruit part-time students.¡± It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t recruit part-time students. We have already recruited quite a few, so why would we recruit one more?


    "If you have any objections to Yaoyao, what''s the use of telling me?" Mingxuan ignored him at all: "We are going to the printing shop now, there are still some things that need to be changed."


    ?As soon as he heard Jin Yao''s name, Tong Wubin lost his temper immediately. That woman was a hard-hearted person and he had a purpose for her.


    Seeing my mother and Jin Yao standing together at the door, I hurriedly stepped forward with a smile on my face: "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Come to see you." Wen Yanhong looked at her son who was obviously thinner, with joy in her eyes: "My son has been really good recently, he is getting more and more presentable."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t look at whose son I am. Mom, Mingxuan and I will go out to do some errands. You can play here for a while.¡±


    "Okay, let''s go." Tong Wubin went out with Mingxuan confidently. Wen Yanhong glanced at Mingxuan: "This girl Mingxuan looks good."


    ?Jin Yao smiled and did not answer.


    The publicity was intensive, and on the opening day, there was a huge flow of customers.


    ¡°Grandma, I want to go to the children¡¯s playground.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Mom, I want to go to the children¡¯s playground.¡±


    ¡°I want to go play in that beautiful children¡¯s paradise.¡±


    The children saw the beautiful and fun amusement park next to the supermarket, and they clamored to go there one by one.


    ¡°If you buy a card, you can recharge it with ten yuan and get ten yuan, which means you can play it twenty times. If you charge it with twenty yuan, you can get twenty yuan, which means you can play it forty times. If you play it once, you can play it one yuan and five times.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll charge ten yuan.¡±


    ¡°I charge twenty.¡±


    There are many people who want to recharge, and the children''s laughter can be heard in the children''s paradise.


    Three days passed, and I was really shocked when I saw the turnover. At the end of three days, the turnover was almost 60,000.


    Jin Yao was also surprised by this number.


    ¡°I wish I had opened a supermarket here.¡± Tong Wubin looked at the uneven sales volume.


    ??He used to open a clothing department store, and his monthly turnover was no more than that of anyone in a day.


    "You have to have this kind of mind." Mingxuan hit him.


    ?Tong Wubin stopped talking. He really didn''t have the brains.


    ¡­


    "Master." Erniu stepped forward in a low voice: "I have inquired about it. Fujia Supermarket is very profitable. They can earn several thousand a month. It is not excessive for us to collect some protection fees from them."


    Sha Mao looked at her with penetrating eyes: "You think I don''t want to. Firstly, although that boy Zhu Butian is still inside, if he comes out and wants me to settle accounts, your father''s power in the past few months has been in vain. Secondly, that guy The boy named Xi is not someone to be trifled with."


    ??If he wasn''t worried about these two people, he would have gone out to collect the protection fee in the morning, and he would have needed to be reminded by his subordinates.


    "Master, I haven''t heard from Zhu Butian for several months. He may be hiding somewhere. He may have left here long ago. As for the boy named Xi, didn''t he leave with the daughter of the Jin family? The current Fujia Supermarket is completely in ruins. The state of human care.¡±


    "If you have the opportunity to come and make trouble, don''t make it too ugly and try the other person''s attitude." Sha Mao is careful.


    "Master, don''t worry, brothers know what''s appropriate." Erniu smiled and stepped back, asking a few brothers to go to work.


    Jin Changzhu¡¯s legs, after nearly three months of recuperation, can walk normally, but they can¡¯t stand for too long because they are too tired.


    ?He picked up the phone and called Jin Yao. He heard that Yaoyao''s shopping mall had opened, and he wanted to ask if everything was going well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： You have to give up

    Chapter 301 You have to give up


    Chapter 310 You have to give up


    ?Jin Changzhu dialed the phone and it was Jin Yao who answered the phone.


    ??It will be afternoon and she is in her office in the new shopping mall.


    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s dad.¡± Jin Changzhu was very excited when he heard his daughter pick up the phone: ¡°Your uncle said that the new shopping mall has opened, everything goes well.¡±


    ¡°Dad, everything is fine. How about you, how are your legs now?¡±


    "It''s almost the same as before... Bang." The sound of someone knocking down shelves.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Luo Wenjing¡¯s panicked voice.


    ?Jin Changzhu looked at the few young people who came in, and quickly covered the phone: "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    ?The other party glanced at him, avoided the phone in his hand, and hung up with a bang.


    "Dad, dad..." After Jin Yao heard an unusual noise, the phone was hung up and a beeping sound came.


    ?Hurry up and call your uncle''s office: "Uncle, something seems to have happened in the supermarket. Please go over and have a look."


    ? Hu Dong was about to go out with Lan Xiaoli when he received a call from Jin Yao, and the two hurried to the supermarket.


    When the time passed, a young man who had been dressed in a fashionable manner for several years was sitting in front of the cashier, looking down at Jin Changzhu: "We don''t want to cause trouble, we just want to collect some protection money. If you are sensible, you can give it to me happily. It''s not much." , two thousand yuan a month, we will come and get it on the first of every month.¡±


    ?Although this supermarket is not large, it is no problem to earn three to four thousand a month. If you earn three to four thousand, they only charge a protection fee of two thousand, which is already very low, okay?


    ?Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t know who the other person was, but the way he spoke was definitely not a good person.


    ¡°Guys, I didn¡¯t charge protection fees before, so why do I need to charge protection fees now?¡± Jin Changzhu asked casually without saying he wouldn¡¯t take it.


    "The past was before, and the present is now. From now on, you will have to pay two thousand protection fees every month, two thousand a month, not a penny less." In the past, this store was covered by Zhu Butian, and no one dared to touch it.


    ??Zhu Butian''s whereabouts are unknown now, and no one is protecting this store. What''s wrong with charging some protection money?


    ¡°Be honest, if you don¡¯t pay, I will bring people to destroy your business every month and make your supermarket close down.¡±


    ¡°Hey, the protection money has been received at my doorstep.¡± Hu Dong walked in gently and glanced at the other party: ¡°Are you fat cats?¡±


    ?Hu Dong had a pretty good relationship with Zhu Butian, so he knew that once Zhu Butian fell, Fat Cat''s power would rise.


    "If you know, just be sensible and pay obediently. From now on, your store will be protected by us and no one will dare to do anything to you?" The other party didn''t know Hu Dong, so he didn''t think he was a great person.


    Hu Dong sneered, took out a letter from his body and handed it to the other party: "Although Zhu Butian went in, he left a letter for Sha Mao, please give it to Sha Mao."


    ?The other party looked at the letter in his hand, not knowing whether it was true or not. What did Zhu Butian want to do? He wanted to protect the other party after leaving here. He really thought he was a Da Luo god.


    ¡°Everyone else has gone in, what can they do to our master?¡± Erniu snorted coldly. No matter how powerful Zhu Butian was, he was still a has-been person.


    "Young man, this is a letter to your boss. You''d better not deal with it on your own. If your boss misses something good, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear the blame if your boss misses something good." Hu Dong sneered, not afraid of the other person at all. Several people.


    Lan Xiaoli looked at Hu Dong. At first she felt that Hu Dong was out of character, but sometimes she found that Hu Dong was quite reliable in doing things.


    Such a person is really hard to figure out.


    ?The other party looked at the blank envelope, took it with a cold snort, and left reluctantly. Although Zhu Butian has left, his power is still there. Psychologically, they are still afraid of Zhu Butian.


    "They left like this, they won''t come back." Lan Xiaoli looked at some things they pushed to the supermarket and asked people to pack them up quickly.


    "Probably not. That boy Zhu Butian knows Sha Mao''s weakness. If Sha Mao wants to survive in Feng''an County, he should know what he will do."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Butian to be serious about Jin Yao.¡± Lan Xiaoli sighed, but the two of them were destined not to get along.


    Hu Dong smiled: "I don''t have any opinions on Yaoyao''s emotional issues. Brother-in-law, are you okay?"


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao called me and said there was an accident in the supermarket. Xiaoli and I hurried over. If they come again in the future, just ask someone to call me.¡± They were used to charging protection fees.


    ¡°I was on the phone with Yaoyao when the other party came over. Yaoyao probably called you because she noticed something was wrong.¡±


    After Erniu returned, he showed the letter to Sha Mao. Sha Mao''s face turned green with anger.


    ¡°Sir.¡± Er Niu looked at his face, a little confused.


    Sha Mao found a lighter and put it on fire. The letter in his hand was reduced to ashes, and his tone was casual: "You should not go to Fujia Supermarket in the future."


    "Master, this..." It''s just a Fujia supermarket. Why is it that I am so scared?


    "Don''t go if I tell you not to go. You don''t understand people, do you?" Sha Mao was angry: "Is it possible that we point to his restaurant to eat?"


    "Yes, I will tell my brothers not to go again."


    Lan Xiaoli was a little confused: "Did Zhu Butian leave a letter?" She had no idea when this happened.


    "Of course, is it possible that I can still fake it?" Hu Dong looked at the time: "Let''s go, there is still more than an hour, which is about enough time."


    "How about I don''t want to go? You can''t live without me at home." Although it was a two-day business trip and we were close to the city, I felt very uncomfortable when I thought of going on a business trip alone with Hu Dong.


    "Lan Xiaoli, is it possible that I can still eat you? Let''s go." Hu Dong looked at her fingers, which were very white, and wanted to grab them. After thinking about it, he endured it in case he scared someone away. All his plans came to nothing.


    "Tch." Lan Xiaoli raised her head and walked in front: "If you don''t go on a business trip, I will be afraid of you."


    Hu Dong curled his lips and let her walk in front while he walked behind.


    ?Jin Yao felt relieved after learning that everything was fine at home.


    She just didn''t expect that Zhu Butian would have a back-up plan for Sha Mao. She couldn''t tell her emotions about Zhu Butian for a while.


    When he came out of the new shopping mall, he happened to meet Chu Hanyun. Because Wen Qingyi was enthusiastic towards her, Chu Hanyun didn''t like anything about Jin Yao.


    "Jin Yao, stop." Chu Hanyun rushed in front of Jin Yao angrily: "Jin Yao, you bitch, don''t think that I don''t know your thoughts, don''t you think you are not worthy of Xi Xiang? Nan, that¡¯s why you got close to my aunt, and you want my aunt to recognize you as your goddaughter. In this way, you can marry Xi Xiangnan as the daughter of the Zhan family. I advise you to give up on that, aunt. I will consider you my goddaughter.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： A good dog stays out of the way

    Chapter 302: A good dog doesn¡¯t block the road


    Chapter 311 A good dog doesn¡¯t block the road


    Jin Yao raised her head, looked at Chu Hanyun in front of her, and curled her lips lazily: "Who do I think it is? It turns out to be Miss Chu. Miss Chu is so afraid that Aunt Wen will recognize me as her goddaughter. Could it be that you also have the same thoughts? "Aunt Wen is kind to me, so of course I will appreciate her.


    ?Just because I don¡¯t have this intention doesn¡¯t mean that others don¡¯t.


    Chu Hanyun raised her head with an arrogant expression and looked at Jin Yao with some pride: "You grew up in my aunt''s house. How can a country girl like you be compared? In my aunt''s heart, I am her daughter, otherwise she can I stay at her house every day.¡±


    ? She grew up in her aunt''s house, for what reason, other than to want her aunt to recognize her as her goddaughter, and now that there is another person competing with her for favor, of course she doesn''t agree.


    "I don''t care whose daughter you are." Jin Yao glanced at the other party lightly: "You are blocking my way. I think you understand the principle of a good dog not blocking my way."


    "You dare to scold me." Chu Hanyun was furious. How could this man be like this? "How dare you scold me? Who are you? You dare to scold me."


    ¡°So you are a thing.¡± Jin Yao nodded matter-of-factly, ignored the other person and left.


    Chu Hanyun, such a Ms. Jiao, does not want to ignore her, and she will be more energetic.


    "Jin Yao, stop here. We must make things clear today. You are not allowed to see my aunt again." Jin Yao didn''t want to talk to her, but the other party didn''t want to let it go.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, did you hear me?¡± Chu Hanyun took Jin Yao¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let her leave.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Jin Yao watched her grasp her hand, with a cold light in her eyes.


    "Whether you agree or not, if you don''t agree, I won''t let you go. Not only will I not let go, I will also bring people to your supermarket to cause trouble to see if you want to open the door and do business." To put it bluntly, the other party is younger than me. , who is afraid of whom?


    Besides, she grew up in Kyoto and has much wider connections than her. On the contrary, the other party is a country girl. Without Brother Xiang Nan, she would be nothing.


    ¡°Let go.¡± The coldness in Jin Yao¡¯s eyes was even worse. This was the second time she warned.


    ??Chu Hanyun grabbed the other person and continued to be proud: "I grew up in Zhanjia, and the powerful people here know me. As long as I say something casually, your supermarket will not be able to open..."


    Before Chu Hanyun could finish speaking, she felt her body being lightly thrown away. She stepped back several meters. Her center of gravity became unstable and she fell directly in front of the stairs.


    ¡°Ah, what are you going to do?¡± Chu Hanyun glared at the other party.


    ¡°Stay away from me, I don¡¯t want to have any contact with you, this is my last warning to you.¡±


    "Who do you think you are? You dare to attack me." Chu Hanyun stood up from the ground and rushed towards Jin Yao with his teeth and claws bared: "You bumpkin, what ability do you have to take advantage of Young Master Guan Xi? You are shameless."


    Before the other party could approach Jin Yao, Jin Yao raised her hand and slapped Chu Hanyun in the face: "If you haven''t woken up yet, I don''t mind helping you wake up."


    ?Chu Hanyun stood there, a little dumbfounded.


    She, she¡­


    How dare she hit herself.


    ¡°Jin Yao, just wait, I will make you regret it.¡± Chu Hanyun covered her face and left crying.


    "Mom, who is that Jin Yao? Why does she teach me a lesson? After all, I am the one who grew up next to my aunt. I really thought that if my aunt was kind to her, she would go to heaven. Mom, This Jin Yao is so disgusting, you must avenge your daughter." Chu Hanyun returned to her home and complained to Wen Qingya.


    Wen Qingya was troubled when the mysterious call came again. Last time it was 10,000. Just now, I asked her for 30,000.


    Do you really think of yourself as a cash cow?


    No, if this person doesn''t solve the problem, he will always be greedy.


    ¡°Mom, did you hear what I said? I want that Jin Yao to look good.¡± Seeing Wen Qingya ignore her, Chu Hanyun shook Wen Qingya¡¯s arm: ¡°Mom, Mom.¡±


    "Okay, okay, I heard you." Wen Qingya waved her hand: "If you have nothing to do recently, don''t run home. Spend more time with your aunt, and don''t let others take advantage of you."


    "Mom, my aunt doesn''t want me to accompany her at all. What can I do." Chu Hanyun pouted: "Mom, why do you always accompany your aunt? I am your daughter."


    "You **** girl, who am I doing this for? Isn''t it because you can have a good future in the future? Look at our family. Your dad is just a low-level engineer. He can see the end in his lifetime. As for me, I can only sing for a few more years. . If you marry a good family, everything will be different." If it wasn''t for the sake of staying in Kyoto, why would I marry this useless person like Chu Liang.


    "So, Mom. My biggest opponent now is Jin Yao. She not only occupies Master Xi, but also occupies the aunt. If we don''t give her some clues, she will think we are afraid of her."


    "What''s so difficult about this? Just spend some money to scare her." As a little girl who has not yet left society, what kind of courage does she have? If someone scares her, she might wet her pants.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just to scare her. It¡¯s too easy for her. We have to make her suffer.¡± Chu Hanyun had a more vicious thought in her heart.


    "What do you think."


    ?Chu Hanyun said her thoughts once, and after finishing speaking, her eyes were filled with excitement. If Jin Yao has an affair with someone else, Master Xi will definitely not want her again, Master Xi will not want the other person, and my aunt will definitely not be nice to her again.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange this. You stay at home these days. At least let your aunt know that what happened to Jin Yao has nothing to do with you." Wen Qingya also felt that Jin Yao was too popular. If not Teaching a lesson would be detrimental to Hanyun.


    "Mom, you must make arrangements so that Master Xi can''t find out that we did it." Master Xi is a difficult person to deal with, so it''s better to be careful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s your turn to worry about what your mother does.¡±


    ??Her mother agreed to help her get Jin Yao. Chu Hanyun was in a good mood and had dinner at home, then invited friends to dance in the song and dance hall.


    The phone rang again. Wen Qingya trembled when she heard it. It came again, and she was really haunted.


    "Ms. Wen, it''s been five days, and you haven''t sent me the 30,000 yuan I asked for. It seems like you don''t remember what you did back then." The other party''s gloomy voice came through the microphone. .


    "You asked for 30,000 yuan as soon as you asked. I''m not a banker. How can I say that I can just collect it together? Give me two more days and I will think of a way." Wen Qingya already had an idea in her mind to make the other party show up. .


    "You finally understand the consequences of this matter." The threatening voice of the other party came: "I have found out clearly that the child you got rid of back then is your biological sister..."


    "It''s not just money. Don''t worry, I will definitely prepare it for you. If you can do me a favor, how about I give you another ten thousand?" Wen Qingya tested the other party and asked again and again. Qian, if a person like this is not found, there will be endless troubles.


    "You''d better not play any tricks. Let me tell you this. I dare to contact you and ask you for money, but I have a backup plan." The other party immediately became wary when he heard Wen Qingya''s tone.


    "Look, I''m scaring you." Wen Qingya smiled and said, "I''m just introducing you to a business, but it''s a good product. If you have a way, I''ll definitely be able to sell it for a good price, 30,000 to 50,000 yuan is definitely not a problem. ¡±


    ??Humans and dogs can''t change their ways of eating shit. Even though so many years have passed, Wen Qingya doesn''t believe that the other party is no longer in the same profession.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Good luck

    Chapter 303 Good luck to you


    Chapter 312 Good luck to you


    ??Humans and dogs can''t change their ways of eating shit. Even though so many years have passed, Wen Qingya doesn''t believe that the other party is no longer in the same profession.


    "You''re not that stupid to be fooled. I''ll give you two more days, or I''ll call the Zhan family."


    ¡°You can give me money if you want, and tell me the whereabouts of that child.¡±


    Upon hearing Wen Qingya''s words, the other party hummed: "Don''t worry, the child is alive and well now. As long as you don''t treat me badly, I won''t let her come out to make you troubled."


    Wen Qingya hung up the phone angrily, you bastard.


    I thought Xiao Longmei had died long ago, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was still alive in this world.


    ¡­


    "Daughter-in-law, get in the car." Xi Xiangnan drove over and asked Jin Yao to get in the car.


    ?Jin Yao opened the car door and glanced at the time: "Go back to school, Professor Liang will have a class later."


    "You seem to like taking Professor Liang''s class very much?" Xi Xiangnan started the car.


    "It''s okay." There''s nothing she likes or dislikes. When it comes to courses, she can be a professor in this school with all the knowledge she has. But she is a student now, so sometimes she has to behave like a student, and she can''t be too weird. .


    ¡°Next week is grandma¡¯s seventy-first birthday.¡± Xi Xiangnan suddenly said.


    ¡°Oh, okay, I will prepare a birthday gift.¡± Jin Yao nodded and began to think about the best gift.


    "Grandma said that hugging your great-grandson early is the best gift for her. You can consider it." Xi Xiangnan winked at Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him and did not answer his words.


    She was only nineteen, so she was asked to give birth to a child, which made her somewhat resistant.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao, his eyes falling on her snow-white neck, and his mouth went dry.


    Jin Yao seemed to notice something strange about him, and turned her face to the side and kissed the corner of his mouth. It was okay that Jin Yao didn''t flirt with her, but with this flirtation, she couldn''t hold back anymore. The car suddenly turned around and ended up at the entrance of an alley. Stopping, Xi Xiangnan, who was on both hands and feet, took Jin Yao''s body and sealed it directly.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Jin Yao groaned unconsciously.


    ?In the past few months, the two of them had become more and more familiar with each other''s kisses. If it weren''t for the fear that she would become pregnant, Jin Yao would have wanted to have **** with Xi Xiangnan many times.


    Xi Xiangnan also respects her and has not done anything further since that difficult time.


    Just when dry firewood encounters a fierce fire, there will always be times when it catches fire, such as this one.


    "Xiang Nan..." Jin Yao''s voice was as gentle as water. Hearing Xi Xiangnan''s body tighten, he wanted to rub her into his bones.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan''s big palm downwards, with the intention of attacking the city and plundering it.


    ?Jin Yao responded to him, whispered something in his ear, and then quickly let go of Xi Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan was in a daze: "Really?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded solemnly.


    She is not averse to having sex, what''s more, she is determined to get the chance to have **** with Nan.


    Xi Xiangnan''s face flushed for no reason. His wife was so enthusiastic, so he started the car seriously: "Let''s go to school first."


    ?Jin Yao looked at his silly look, he looked like a young and silly young man, without the airs of a young master of the Xi family.


    The corners of the mouth are raised, and you are in a good mood.


    Xi Xiangnan was in a good mood when he saw his wife entering the school. His wife asked him to eat meat at night, and his ears turned red for no reason. Tonight, he must show off his prowess and let his wife feel his power.


    The phone rang, and Lu Ting called: "Boss, where are you? The Fourth Brother said that he discovered something and asked us to come to Hongque Building."


    "Okay, I''ll be right over." The fourth child was just a door-opening disciple at first, but because of his outstanding performance in the past month or so, he has been transferred to the inner hall.


    In the past tense, Lu Ting and Zhan Long Yue both came over. Zhan Longyue came over and looked at Xi Xiangnan''s ears: "Tsk tsk, people with wives are different. Look at our boss''s red lips and his ears. He must have been very enthusiastic just now."


    There are still lipstick marks on the corners of the mouth.


    "Get lost." Xi Xiangnan ignored his joke and sat in front of Lu Ting: "What did the fourth child find?"


    "The fourth child said that Sister Hong''s family history is not as magical as the outside world reports. She was probably born in the underworld." Lu Ting took out a piece of information: "The fourth child said that to re-examine Sister Hong''s experience, we must start from Start checking here.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan took it over and took a look at it, and saw three words: Zhanyangnu.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Xi Xiangnan expressed that he was unfamiliar with this word.


    ¡°A woman who stands behind a gambler to bring luck to a gambler is called a woman standing behind a gambler.¡±


    Zhan Longyue came over and said, "Lao Si asked us to check this. It seems that Sister Hong''s experience may be related to the waitress."


    ¡°If there is really a problem with Sister Hong¡¯s identity, then it¡¯s not surprising that there is a problem with the Hongque Building.¡± It¡¯s just strange that they are also frequent visitors to the Hongque Building. What is the problem and why can¡¯t they find it?


    "It seems that Sister Hong is indeed a person." Zhan Longyue took out a cigarette and smoked it: "Then start checking from the tips given by the fourth child."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s revise our previous plan.¡±


    Zhan Longyue was sitting in Xi Xiangnan''s car. When he saw him going to the market, his jaw dropped with fright: "Boss, do you want to cook tonight?"


    ?If you really have a wife, it will be different. You will become a good family man.


    ¡°What, do you have any opinions?¡±


    ¡°Can I come and cook rice?¡± Zhan Longyue said that he wanted to try the boss¡¯s cooking skills.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy your share.¡±


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thinking of something, Zhan Longyue reminded him evilly: "Boss, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although my little girl is an adult, she is still a student."


    "Get off the car." Xi Xiangnan''s face sank, looking at Zhan Longyue was really an eyesore.


    Zhan Longyue slapped his head: "I want my mother to accept Yaoyao as her goddaughter. In this case, I will be your brother-in-law. Let''s see if you still dare to let me go."


    ?This is such a good idea, why didn¡¯t he think of it before?


    ¡°No news about your sister yet?¡±


    "I think there is a loophole in what my aunt said. It''s just that nearly twenty years have passed and no one has confronted her, so this loophole is equivalent to nothing." It''s not that Zhan Longyue has doubted his aunt, but there is no evidence, and the suspicion is empty. of.


    "Are you stupid? You will target anyone with problems. Your brain is very useful when investigating other people''s cases. But when it''s your turn, your brain is not enough, right?" Zhan Long Yue didn''t expect such a simple thing.


    "Yes." Zhan Longyue suddenly realized: "I didn''t think of such a simple thing."


    ?As long as the auntie is in a panic, her flaws will be exposed sooner or later.


    Zhan Longyue quickly got out of the car: "I will make arrangements now. If she really has a problem, even if she is my aunt, I will not let her go."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "I wish you good luck."


    After Zhan Longyue returned to his old home, he changed his clothes a little, rolled out a bicycle and went out.


    ?On the other side, Wen Qingya took out 30,000 yuan and felt extremely distressed.


    ?Lao Chu''s salary is low. If she didn''t have some ways to make money, how could she get 30,000 yuan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Passionate

    Chapter 304 Passionate


    Chapter 313 Passionate


    ? She painfully put 30,000 yuan in cash into her handbag, then took a taxi outside and went directly to the bank.


    ?A young man was riding a bicycle behind her. The young man was wearing a peaked cap and fancy clothes, and he was pedaling hard.


    ?The strange thing is that the car is going so fast and he can keep up with it.


    After Wen Qingya got off the car, she went directly to the bank counter.


    After she left, Zhan Longyue went directly to the bank counter and showed his ID, but the speed was too fast, and the other party would not take a closer look. He whispered: "What business did that woman come to do just now?"


    ¡°She sends money.¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Thirty thousand yuan.¡±


    ¡°Where to send it?¡±


    ¡°This is the information she filled in, take a look at it.¡± The staff expected that the other party was not an ordinary case handler and did not dare to be careless.


    Zhan Longyue took a look: "Has she been here before?"


    ¡°The same account number has another record, which was a remittance of 10,000 yuan nearly two months ago.¡± The bank manager checked and reported to Long Yue.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you for your cooperation." Zhan Longyue put on his hat and came out. Before Wen Qingya could walk far, she saw a car stop in front of her, and she got on it directly.


    Zhan Long Yue did not follow him again. If he followed again, the other party would definitely find him.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei was waiting for Jin Yao at the door: "Are you free in the evening?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Well, I want to get a haircut, and I want you to give me a reference.¡± Guan Feifei was a little embarrassed.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at Guan Feifei''s hair: "Why do you need to cut it?"


    The student head suits her quite well.


    "Oh." Guan Feifei stroked her hair: "I want to thin it out. The one you designed for Mingxuan last time is very good-looking. I also want to get a clean and neat haircut like Mingxuan''s."


    "There is a fee." Jin Yao said seriously: "Design a hair style for ten yuan."


    "Okay, you have the final say, let''s go, let''s go." She absolutely believed in Jin Yao''s vision, and the hairstyle she designed would definitely look good.


    ?Jin Yao doesn''t know how to design hair styles, but he has seen many hair styles in his previous life, so he just picked out a few and used them.


    ? ? Guan Feifei had a Sassoon haircut on top of her student hair style, adding a touch of sophistication to her head that fits Guan Feifei''s quiet temperament.


    ? Guan Feifei was particularly satisfied: "Jin Yao, tell me how long your head is, and how come you have so many ideas."


    ¡°Two classmates, please stay.¡± The owner of the barber shop stopped Guan Feifei and Jin Yao.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve already paid." Guan Feifei didn''t understand why the boss stopped them. She had just paid, so he wouldn''t want to increase the price just because her hair was cut well.


    ?This hair style was thought of by Jin Yao for her. There is nothing wrong with the barber shop. If the other party dares to increase the price, it will be a black shop.


    The owner of the barber shop was young, less than thirty, he smiled and stepped forward and returned the money Guan Feifei had just given to Guan Feifei.


    ? Guan Feifei looked at the other party in confusion, wondering what the other party meant?


    "You two sit down, I want to talk to you." The barber shop owner asked the two of them to sit down and poured water on them: "That''s it, I want to discuss something with you."


    ?Jin Yao did not respond, but the other person was a smart man, and she already had some ideas in her mind about what he wanted to do.


    "The hairstyle you just got is very new. I want to ask her to be a model for me. My new store in the commercial center will be completed soon, because this hairstyle is your own idea. Based on the premise of respecting you, So I want to invite you to be a model." The owner of the barber shop is named Ke. He is tall and thin, and has a pair of smiling eyes. Such eyes are very approachable to customers. Jin Yao curled her lips. It had to be said that the other party was a very discerning boss, and he quickly thought of a new way of publicity.


    "Of course, there will definitely be advertising fees." The boss saw that the two of them were silent: "How about one thousand?"


    This fee is already quite high considering the current market situation.


    Guan Feifei looked at Jin Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. If you have this idea, it¡¯s not bad to go into the modeling industry.¡± Jin Yao said half-jokingly.


    ? Guan Feifei shook her head: "Let''s forget it, I don''t have this idea."


    ?She just wants to work hard with Yaoyao and then finish her studies. As for becoming a model or something, she has no idea at all.


    "Perhaps you can introduce your friends. Since you came up with this hairstyle, of course I have to stick with you first. Of course, if you don''t have this intention, I can only ask other people to come." It can be seen that the boss Very good at being a person.


    "What about you, classmate?" The boss was completely impressed by Jin Yao. He had not seen such a sweet-looking girl for a long time. It would be great if she is willing.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "I''m not interested either, but if you are really sincere, I can sell you the right to use this hairstyle. It''s not much. You can just give me a few hundred."


    ?Store owner: ¡°¡­¡±


    Should we be so direct?


    "Of course." The shop owner is a smart man: "The girl has quite some ideas about hairstyles. If you have better ideas in the future, you can come over."


    Today¡¯s young people are increasingly pursuing external beauty. As long as their hair looks good, they are not afraid of losing business.


    "Of course." She doesn''t know how to cut it herself, so it would be nice to sell her idea to others.


    The shop owner gave one hundred to Jin Yao and Guan Feifei, and directly promised that they would cut their hair for free in the future.


    ? Guan Feifei left the store: "Yao Yao, this boss is out of his mind."


    ¡°You think he is stupid, but he is smart.¡± If you know a good idea, take it down immediately. "


    ¡°He is a barber. He knows how to cut this hairstyle once. He can cut it for other people, so why buy it.¡± This is what Guan Feifei doesn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°The last sentence he said is the key point.¡±


    ??Guan Feifei thought about it again: "He wants new ideas in your mind."


    "maybe."


    "You go back to school." Jin Yao looked at the sky getting dark, thinking about what Xi Xiangnan said at noon, her ears turned red.


    "I''m going to the supermarket, why don''t you go to the supermarket?" Guan Feifei looked at Jin Yao: "It''s strange, why are your ears so red? Maybe Brother Xi is thinking about you."


    Thinking of something, his face turned red and he pushed Jin Yao: "I went to the supermarket, you go home."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    When I got home, the aroma of rice filled the house.


    Xi Xiangnan came out with a pot of soup and saw Jin Yao coming back: "He''s back."


    ??Jin Yao looked at the handsome, tall man with strong eyebrows and a hormonal smell in the room. He walked over and stood on tiptoes to wrap his arms around the man''s neck.


    His daughter-in-law is too enthusiastic, how could Xi Xiangnan be willing to lag behind and take the initiative to seize the position.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Eat dry and wipe clean

    Chapter 305: Eat it dry and wipe it clean


    Chapter 314: Eat it dry and wipe it clean


    The steaming food on the table is still steaming, but the bodies of men and women who are in the midst of passion are even steamier than the food on the table.


    Xi Xiangnan made a move, and Jin Yao had already been placed on the big bed. Xi Xiangnan fell down, and the simple wooden bed immediately creaked a few times in protest.


    As expected, it hurt a little. Jin Yao hooked Xi Xiangnan''s neck and bit his shoulder blade hard: "This is a mark."


    Xi Xiangnan had just finished eating meat. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s charming look, another impulse aroused in him.


    ¡°Xi Xiangnan, you bastard, aren¡¯t you even tired?¡± Seeing that he was about to go to the battlefield again, Jin Yao shrank, and the pain in her body was clearly visible.


    Xi Xiangnan smiled evilly: "Daughter-in-law, don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle this time."


    As for this matter in bed, men have always been self-taught.


    Xi Xiangnan stayed in bed for two whole hours. Jin Yao already regretted teasing Xi Xiangnan. Nothing happened to him, but he was so tired that he felt dizzy.


    Looking at Xi Xiangnan, who was in the best mental state, eating at the dinner table, Jin Yao felt unhappy. Xi Xiangnan reheated the food, helped Jin Yao fill a bowl, blew it and placed it in front of Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, come on, drink more soup."


    "How come nothing happened to you?" Her legs were weak now, her head was dizzy, and she had no strength.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, I am a man.¡± What happened last time was just an accident.


    ¡°Che.¡± Men are great.


    Lying on the bed, Jin Yao looked at the ceiling, not believing it, and just confessed herself. After thinking about it, her age in the past and present life combined was already fifty. What does this mean? What did she think about? Just do it, it¡¯s your own style.


    I suddenly remembered that I had not taken any contraceptive measures just now, so I pushed the table to the south and said, "Go buy some of that."


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao wrote two words on his hand, and Xi Xiangnan looked startled.


    ¡°Go quickly.¡± This is no small matter.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really going to happen...¡±


    "What are you thinking about? I''m still in school. If I really want to have children, I have to wait until I graduate." She has no energy to raise children now.


    Xi Xiangnan got dressed and went out to Tongyi Pharmacy. Haiwei saw him coming over and asked what he wanted to buy.


    ¡¤Xi Xiangnan stood there, a little embarrassed to speak.


    ?Haiwei looked at the other party with a question mark on his face.


    He pointed to a small box next to him: "This."


    Haiwei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Took it out and handed it to Xi Xiangnan. Unexpectedly, the two of them had already talked about bed. Jin Yao was such a special woman.


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He paid the money and turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." Haiwei called to Xi Xiangnan and took out another box from the counter: "Don''t eat too much of what you have on hand. It''s not good for her health. If you need it, just use this."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded and took the box from Haiwei''s hand: "Thank you."


    Haiwei wanted to tell the other party something, but when he thought about what kind of force field he had, forget it.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Jin Yao looked at another box and blushed when she saw the word condom.


    Xi Xiangnan poured a glass of water for Jin Yao: "I was not prepared well today. I should have prepared this in advance." He was referring to condoms: "Haiwei said that this medicine should be taken less, as it is not good for the body."


    "Of course I know." Jin Yao was not angry. When he heard his words, his eyes widened and his face turned red. He drank the medicine and hid in bed directly. Oh my god, it was so embarrassing.


    Does the whole world know what they just did?????Ahhh... so embarrassing.


    Looking at his wife''s cute appearance, Xi Xiangnan raised the corners of his lips, feeling satisfied after eating and drinking.


    The phone rang. It was Lu Ting, saying that he wanted to let Xi go south. The nightclub had already started and they could just go in.


    ?Jin Yao poked his head out and said in a dissatisfied tone: "Eat the person dry and then run away."


    Xi Xiangnan kissed her forehead: "I''m sorry."


    Logically speaking, he should stay at home with his wife, but he can''t help himself.


    Jin Yao stretched out her arms, grabbed his wrist, and bit him again. Looking at the teeth marks on it, she smiled: "Go ahead, I''m not used to having one more person sleeping in my bed."


    He could count the number of times he spent the night here.


    "Daughter-in-law, I remember that you have good makeup skills. Can you help me change my makeup?" It''s too suspicious for me to look like this.


    "Where are you going?" Jin Yao glanced at him, his lips were red and his teeth were white, his muscles were strong, and his texture was clear. From now on, this man would be completely his own.


    ¡°Casino.¡±


    ??Jin Yao didn''t ask any more questions, and asked Xi Xiangnan to sit in front of the mirror. She took out a set of equipment, and strangely, there were wigs in it.


    After tidying up, Xi Xiangnan, who looked like a tough guy, immediately transformed into an artistic man with medium-long hair, with a tail tied casually behind his hair. In order to achieve the effect, Jin Yao deliberately cut his clothes into pieces, leaving holes in them. , it looked a little...how should I put it, miserable.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at himself in the mirror and had to say that his wife''s craftsmanship was so superb that he almost didn''t recognize himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have too sharp eyes, try to be gentle and consistent with your literary and artistic image.¡± Jin Yao caressed his eyes: ¡°You can be greedy.¡±


    Because only greedy people would hang out in that kind of place.


    "Daughter-in-law, thank you for your hard work. Get some rest early, I''m leaving."


    "Yeah." Jin Yao watched him go out, closed the door and went back to his room to sleep.


    ¡­


    ¡°Are you the boss?¡± Lu Ting was dressed in black and had several fake tattoos on his arms. He looked like a playboy.


    I thought my appearance was already perfect, but the boss looked like this, and he gave me full marks. He can guarantee that with the boss like this, he might not even know his biological father and mother.


    Xi Xiangnan held a cigarette in his mouth, with a hesitant and ruffian look on his face: "Let''s go."


    At the door, a figure saw them coming and rushed to greet them: "Two gentlemen, please show your cards."


    "Alas." Lu Ting patted the other party and stuffed a hundred-dollar card into his hand: "Brother, I haven''t been very lucky lately. Could you please introduce me to a suitable sister?"


    ?The other person was also a smart person, and he immediately smiled so hard that he couldn''t even see his eyes: "Wait a moment, I''ll make a call for you."


    Watching each other leave, the two quickly exchanged glances.


    ¡°The most sought-after one right now is Lucky Girl, but her appearance fee is not cheap. If you two are just playing, I can introduce others to you. Don¡¯t worry, they will definitely bring you luck.¡±


    ¡°Call anyone, let¡¯s warm up our hands here today.¡± Some situations have to be learned from some unimportant people.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll call someone for you right away. Please invite me first."


    Lu Ting and Xi Xiangnan walked in one after another. The decoration inside was full of luxury. Stepping on the marble stones, what caught their eyes was the extremely bright crystal lamps.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： woman behind

    Chapter 306 The woman behind him


    Chapter 315 The woman behind him


    The two of them looked around a table for a while and saw that the man at the door had brought a woman with heavy makeup. The woman was wearing a pink dress and was quite pretty.


    "Two gentlemen, this is Lina." The other party introduced: "Lina, this is tonight''s guest."


    Riva smiled at the two of them and said in a nonchalant tone: "Do you want me to take a commission?"


    ¡°Just do whatever you want.¡± Lu Ting responded calmly.


    The two chose a table and sat down. I don''t know whether Lu Ting''s craftsmanship was really bad or whether this woman named Lina was not able to bring luck to the guests. After playing for nearly four hours, Lu Ting kept losing and almost lost consecutive games. I''m going to lose my pants here.


    Lu Ting''s face was not very good. Lina didn''t dare to ask for money at this time. She just apologized: "I''m sorry, I couldn''t bring you good luck. How about I get my sisters for you and you can play some more games. "


    "This is no luck." Lu Ting stood up and said, "No more playing, no more playing."


    Just as Lina was about to leave, Xi Xiangnan called out to her: "Get your sisters here, and I''ll play a few games." Just now, he also saw some tricks on the side.


    "Okay, I''ll call her right away. If you don''t win, I won''t take your money."


    Xi Xiangnan waved his hand, indicating to the other party to call someone.


    After a while, a woman wearing a red suit came over. The woman had wavy hair, dyed wine red, and a cigarette in her mouth.


    She put out her cigarette in front of Xi Xiangnan and Xi Xiangnan, and automatically sat down behind Xi Xiangnan. She didn''t speak or say a word, but just watched Xi Xiangnan play his cards.


    Xi Xiangnan''s poker skills are not very good, but he is really lucky. He didn''t lose all night, and he finally regained the place where Lu Ting lost.


    "Brother, okay, it seems like this girl can really bring us good luck." Lu Ting looked at the other party miserably: "What''s your name?"


    ¡°Ximei.¡±


    ¡°Ximei?¡± Lu Ting repeated: ¡°We will look for you next time when we come here. How about we just call on you by name?¡±


    "I have a phone number. You can call me directly." Ximei took out a piece of paper from her bag and wrote a phone number on it: "There are not many people in our profession at present. We select people in this industry." , but not everyone can come in.¡±


    "Yes, the one just now won''t work. I haven''t won a game all night." Lu Ting agreed very much. People who do this line of work can''t do it if they really don''t have any luck.


    "Of course, I can''t guarantee that I can bring you luck every time. There will definitely be bad luck occasionally. No one is perfect, so you have to understand." Ximei took out a cigarette and lit it again.


    ¡°Of course, we also understand.¡± Lu Ting grabbed a handful of money from the table: ¡°These are all yours, and we will come back to you later.¡±


    Seeing that the other party was generous, Ximei smiled and took the money and left.


    When Lu Ting and Xi Xiangnan came out, the outside was already turning white. Lu Ting got into a black car and sighed: "Damn, it''s not easy to be a dandy. Next time let Lao Zhan Come on, Lao Zhanlai will definitely play his part.¡±


    I am an average young man, so it is really difficult for me to play the role of a playboy.


    "If I hadn''t come here, I wouldn''t have thought that there is such a profession now, and you can make money by letting people get lucky." Judging from the situation just now, I am afraid there are not a few women currently engaged in that industry, but they can really give Not many people bring luck, some are just for filling up the numbers.


    "Boss, the water here is deep. It can''t be that simple. We want to find out. We must visit here recently." Lu Ting yawned. He didn''t sleep all night, but he was so sleepy.


    "You and Lao Zhan come tomorrow. Lao Zhan likes to deal with such occasions." Xi Xiangnan sat in the cab and drove away.


    When she returned to her residence, Jin Yao had not yet woken up. When she heard the noise, she woke up immediately.


    As soon as Xi Xiangnan entered the house, Jin Yao smelled a strong smell of cigarette: "Did you smoke?"


    "Go and change your clothes quickly. It smells not only of cigarette smoke, but also of powder." Jin Yao wrinkled her nose: "It smells terrible."


    ??I don¡¯t know what to do with such a strong powdery smell.


    "No, she can smell the powder even if she is sitting behind me. My wife, your nose is not very useful." Anyway, he didn''t smell it himself.


    ?Jin Yao was speechless, my Mr. Xi, you are really in the late stages of being a straight man, and you are simply hopeless. What do you mean she will do it behind you.


    glaring at him: ¡°Where else do you want people to sit, sit on your lap, sit in your arms?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan choked. This was not what he wanted to express: "Daughter-in-law, don''t misunderstand me. The situation at that time requires that you don''t think too much."


    Forget it, the description is getting darker and darker, so I might as well not say forget it.


    "It''s fun to see you like this, but you haven''t made much progress. Is it fun? If it''s fun, take me with you next time. I''m not bragging. My gambling skills are absolutely top-notch. I might be able to beat the invincible players in Kyoto." In her previous life, as long as she wanted These are the bad habits of dandy boys. They all need to learn them, not just learn them, but also master them.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao with a faint look in his eyes: "Don''t make trouble."


    ??Jin Yao sneered: "Who is making trouble with you? What I said is true. Take me to play tomorrow night."


    ¡°Really want to go?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay, my husband will go play with you tomorrow.¡±


    "Tch, go take a shower." Jin Yao was about to get up: "You go to sleep, I''ll go for a run."


    After getting sick last time, she increased her exercise intensity.


    "I''ll go with you. I probably won''t be able to sleep without you." It''s just a night without sleep, so it''s not a big deal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go have breakfast after running.¡± Jin Yao changed into sports clothes, Xi Xiangnan changed into clothes, and they went for a run on a nearby track hand in hand with Jin Yao.


    The two of them came back from a run and were going to have breakfast nearby.


    "Brother Xiang Nan, Jin Yao." Lu Fei stood not far away and greeted them: "You two went for a run."


    ¡°Yes, there was a run nearby, and you went for a run too?¡± Jin Yao looked at the beads of sweat on her face, as if she had just come back from a run.


    "Yes, my brother said that to become a qualified doctor, you must keep up with your physical fitness, so starting from today, I will work hard to exercise so that my body can adapt to the life of a doctor in the future. Sit here, you have to eat What?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll just eat a few steamed buns. What about you, Xiangnan?¡±


    ¡°I want some buns too.¡±


    ¡°Then buy it and take it home to eat?¡±


    "OK."


    ??Seeing the two of them walking home hand in hand, the fire in Lu Fei''s eyes grew stronger and stronger, and she felt more unwillingness and jealousy. In what way was she inferior to Jin Yao?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： thought

    Chapter 307 Thoughts


    Chapter 316 Thoughts


    At noon, Jin Yao went to school, while Xi Xiangnan caught up on his sleep at home.


    ¡°See, that¡¯s Jin Yao.¡± Outside the supermarket, two men looked at Jin Zhu who had just entered and whispered to each other.


    "That''s her." The other one nodded: "She looks really good."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it tonight.¡±


    ¡°What the other party buys is her appearance.¡±


    "It just ruined her appearance. She looks so thin. If she is frightened by us, she will probably pee." The little girl is good-looking. She must have blocked the way of a rich man, so the other party He paid for her looks to ruin her.


    "It is best to be obedient. If she is not obedient, she will suffer." They will be gentler with obedient women. For disobedient women, they have many ways to make them obedient.


    How to put it this way, as long as anyone in their hands is disobedient.


    "I have pretty much figured out her schedule. She goes for a run in the morning, attends school at noon, and goes out to do errands in the afternoon. Sometimes she comes home very early, and sometimes she comes home very late. When she comes home late, we break into her house directly. That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve checked, and the place where she lives is not densely populated, so it can be used for something.¡±


    The place where the little girl lives is quiet, and the door is thick, so if there is any movement inside, it is difficult to hear the sound outside.


    So, it is an excellent place.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ll stay nearby until later.¡± After the two decided on the time for action, they turned around and left.


    Jin Yao took a look when he came out of the supermarket and happened to see the backs of the two of them.


    ¡°Store manager.¡± Peng Xiaojia followed Jin Yao: ¡°Store manager, look at the shape of my face and design a hairstyle for me. I want it to be as good-looking as Feifei¡¯s.¡±


    Sister Mingxuan looks fresh and neat, while Sister Feifei looks simple and stylish. She also wants a hairstyle of her own.


    Jin Yao looked at Xiao Jia who had a ponytail **** and said softly: "If you really want to cut it, just straighten it. It will look better if it is straightened."


    "real?"


    ¡°You can go and try.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll go and pull my hair after get off work." Who doesn''t have a love for beauty?


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corner of his mouth, OK, action man.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Wen Qingyi, who was wearing a plain cheongsam today, called out as she stood at the door of the supermarket.


    ¡°Aunt Wen, why are you here?¡± Jin Yao was surprised to see Wen Qingyi coming.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I missed you so I came over to see you." Wen Qingyi looked around the supermarket. Although the place was not big, it had a good range of items.


    ?Jin Yao was a little embarrassed and invited the other party to sit upstairs.


    ¡°How can you, a student, have so much energy? You must be very busy.¡± You have to be busy with studies and career, and it makes people feel distressed to see them when they are older.


    ¡°No, I have Sister Zhao here to help me look around, and there are Mingxuan and Binzi over there in the mall. I actually have nothing to do?¡± After releasing all the rights, there is not much to do.


    ¡°You are just too career-minded. Girls who are too career-minded will be very tired.¡±


    "It depends on the individual''s mentality." Jin Yao smiled. Her current goal is to make more money: "Only when a woman is self-reliant can she feel confident in front of men."


    "You kid." Wen Qingyi smiled: "When you talk, you always have the same truth." Looking at Jin Yao, he always thinks of Xiao Longmei. What would Longmei look like if she hadn''t lost it.


    "You may not know that I had a daughter before. Unfortunately, I lost her not long after she was one month old. If she were still alive, she would be as old as you. I even doubted whether you would She is my daughter." Wen Qingyi smiled bitterly. If her daughter cannot be found, she will be in pain for the rest of her life.


    ?This is the first time Jin Yao has heard of this matter. In this way, it is understandable that the other party treats her well. Aunt Wen must have regarded her as some kind of sustenance.


    "Aunt Wen, you are a good person. I think your daughter will be adopted by a good person. You don''t have to worry too much." For example, what would be her fate if she hadn''t met Jin Changzhu and his wife.


    "As a parent, how can you not worry." Aunt Wen Qing just wanted to express her feelings today: "It has been nineteen years and I still don''t know if she is alive or where she lives? Are her adoptive parents good to her?"


    "Aunt Wen, what''s the use of worrying? Rather than worrying, it''s better to worry in vain. For example, if she has a good or bad life, you can change nothing for her, but you can''t change anything." For example, she , even if her biological parents think of her, but so what, her own destiny still depends on herself.


    ¡°Jin Yao, are your parents good to you?¡± Wen Qingyi suddenly asked.


    "Of course." Jin Yao didn''t hesitate at all.


    Wen Qingyi said no more: "Jin Yao, do you have any photos of you when you were a child? Do you want to see what my daughter would look like when you were a child? I can''t imagine what it would be like when you were a child?"


    ¡°There is one, it¡¯s at the place where I live.¡± Looking at the time, it was already afternoon, thinking that Xi Xiangnan had already left.


    "May I see it?"


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay, you can take a look if you want.¡± It¡¯s just a photo.


    ??Jin Yao took Wen Qingyi back to the place where he lived. The yard was unusually quiet. The quilts were folded into tofu pieces and neatly placed on the bed. It looked very nice. It was obvious that Xi Xiangnan had left.


    Wen Qingyi looked around and found that it was a good place. She sat down on the corner of the sofa. Jin Yao poured her a glass of water and went to find the photo.


    ¡°Auntie, this is what I left when I was eleven or twelve years old. Isn¡¯t it different from what it is now?¡± Jin Yao handed the photo to the other party.


    Wen Qingyi glanced at it, her eyes locked tightly on the little girl in the photo, and she only had one thought in her mind. She looked so similar, so similar to her when she was a child.


    ¡°Jin Yao, your appearance must be like your mother¡¯s.¡±


    Jin Yao shrugged: "Aunt Wen, I don''t know who I look like. My current parents are my adoptive parents, and they are very good to me, so I have no plans to find my biological parents."


    Wen Qingyi looked up instantly. She was not born to her current parents.


    "Why?"


    ¡°So what if I find it? It¡¯s pretty good now.¡±


    "Maybe they miss you very much." Wen Qingyi felt bad, wondering whether her daughter might have the same idea.


    After Wen Qingyi returned home, Zhan Longyue was about to go out.


    ¡°Longlong, why are you dressed like this?¡±


    "Mom, don''t ask so many questions. My trip is a secret, and you don''t know about it." He was going to meet his aunt, and of course he couldn''t let his mother know about it.


    "Mom has something to tell you. If you want to go out, forget it." Wen Qingyi didn''t care what he was going to do.


    "Mom, I was about to tell you something. I have some clues about my sister. If you give me another month, I will definitely be able to find out." Zhan Longyue is now sure that there must be something wrong with my aunt. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Too long to live

    Chapter 308: Too Long to Live


    Chapter 317: Too Long to Live


    When Wen Qingyi heard this, her face became excited: "Longlong, did you find out anything? Where is your sister now?"


    "Mom, don''t get excited yet. I''m just telling you that I will find out more about the specific situation before I tell you. By the way, if you are free during this period, please spend more time with my aunt. She may have encountered some problems recently. It¡¯s troublesome, I guess it won¡¯t be easy to solve.¡±


    Wen Qingyi watched Zhan Longyue leave, then thought about his words, and thought to herself, what did Longlong mean by asking her to spend more time with her sister? Could it be that Long Mei was lost and had something to do with her sister?


    When this idea came to her mind, she immediately denied it.


    ??Bah, what are you thinking about? That was her biological sister, and Long Mei was her niece. How could she do something so sorry to her?


    After I went to see the new shopping mall, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Looking at the night outside, there were no buses left, only a few taxis.


    Coming to multiple places every day, it was really inconvenient not to have her own means of transportation, so she decided to buy a motorcycle.


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu came out with a data sheet: "Boss, I feel that Lao Qi and I can break through the monitoring system you mentioned soon, ah."


    ¡°Yes, we are looking for someone to produce the camera. Once the camera is produced and connected to our data, I think it will be almost done.¡± The boss¡¯s idea is good. Research in some directions will be much easier for them.


    ??Jin Yao thought it was funny, so she said that she had picked up two treasures for herself to take home, and she could overcome the technical difficulties.


    Thinking of this, she thought of another question. If the two of them could even build a monitoring system, could the next step be to turn their direction into the research and development of mobile phones?


    ?Previously, small and beautiful mobile phones would only be available in a few years. What if I could give them some direction?


    "That''s right." Jin Yao nodded: "It''s still early. Let''s find a place to have tea and talk to you about something."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll choose the land.¡± Qi Chongguang volunteered.


    ¡°I want to choose a motorcycle tomorrow. Which one of you will go with me?¡± In this era, motorcycles are as affordable luxury products as mobile phones.


    "Let Lao Qi go, he is good at it, I am not." Zhao Tianyu was still thinking about his data, and his thinking was obviously not online.


    "Yes, I will accompany you. Don''t worry, I will help you choose a car that suits you." We really need transportation. Without transportation, it is really inconvenient.


    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you buy a car? Cars are safe for girls. Riding a motorcycle is not safe after all.¡± Zhao Tianyu suggested buying a car.


    ¡°I like motorcycles and travel light.¡±


    ¡°I finally get it, you like to be different from others in everything you do.¡± Qi Chongguang smiled.


    After getting off the car, the three of them entered a teahouse. Jin Yao talked to them about the future direction. Qi Zhongguang''s eyes were full of excitement: "You mean, this big brother can be smaller and can be used for taking pictures or listening to music." These songs are fully functional.¡±


    ??Jin Yao was just talking about her idea. Whether or not she could realize this idea depended on the two programmers in front of her. He nodded and sighed: "Maybe in a few decades, it will be a digital world, and people will chat, work, or entertain on mobile phones. Can you imagine that scene?"


    ¡°I really want to visit it in a few decades.¡±


    When I returned to my place of residence, it was already past ten o''clock.


    She took out the key and opened the door. When she was about to push the door in, she found two figures behind her. The two figures were also quick and pushed her in. Then their own figures also came in sideways. At the same time, the door was locked. , the two of them leaned against the door and looked at Jin Yao with malicious eyes: "This classmate, you live alone in such a big place, and you are not afraid of meeting bad people in the middle of the night."


    ??Jin Yao took a few steps back and looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of her, with a cold expression on her face.


    It seems that the two of them have already figured out her travel patterns and are waiting nearby for her return.


    "Is something wrong?" Jin Yao''s voice was calm. Anyone who knows her well knows that the calmer her mood is, the greater the anger in her heart.


    "Tsk tsk, you''re really beautiful. It''s a pity. If you don''t have a good family background, it''s a mistake to be beautiful." The other party took a few steps forward with a sharp awl in his hand: "Someone paid us to carve your face. Tell me what words you like, and I will engrave them for you."


    ??Jin Yao looked at the awl in his hand, and then glanced at the other two.


    ?The other two people wore colorful masks on their faces. It was impossible to see what the other person looked like, but it could be seen that the other person was tall and his movements were familiar. It was definitely not the first time he had done this kind of thing.


    "I like these two masks on your faces." Jin Yao gently curled her lips. In this dark night, her voice was sweet. There was a frightening coldness in the sweet voice, making her feel cold for no reason. Fear arises in people''s hearts.


    The two people across from each other looked at each other and felt strange. Logically speaking, if they were ordinary girls, they would have been so frightened that they would kneel down and beg for mercy when encountering such a thing. How could they be so calm?


    ?Of course, there are also some courageous girls who think that they are heroines of the arena and are not afraid of trouble. No matter how courageous the opponent is, they are still girls after all, so how can they be their opponents in terms of physical strength.


    "If you like it, I can give it to you to play with." The other party looked at Jin Yao and took a few steps closer. The person behind him rushed behind Jin Yao and pressed something against her back.


    "Don''t move, don''t make a sound." The man behind said lightly, and used the sharp object to open the clothes behind her.


    At the same time, the masked man in front was not far behind, using an awl to open Jin Yao''s shirt.


    Jin Yao stood there, of course he understood his current situation very well.


    He sneered, turned around, grabbed the person behind him by the neck, and looked at the other person with sharp eyes: "Don''t take another step forward. If you take one step forward, I will strangle him to death."


    ?Mom, if you eat tofu and eat it, I¡¯ll have to live with you. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll live longer?


    ?The other person, when he saw his companion being caught by Jin Yao, surprise and fear flashed in his eyes. The opponent''s skills were so fast.


    He sneered and took out a small bottle of liquid from his body: "Have you seen what this is? If I splash this thing on you, let alone your face, I''m afraid you won''t have a good spot on your body, so, You''d better be obedient and don''t make useless resistance, it''s useless."


    In their line of work, there is no way they can think of, let alone just dealing with a little girl. With just a few tricks, the little girl can neither survive nor die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： not safe

    Chapter 309 Unsafe


    Chapter 318 Unsafe


    ?Jin Yao looked at the liquid in the opponent''s hand, of course he knew what it was? The disfigurement speed of that thing is indeed terrifying.


    If it were someone else, he would probably be scared.


    ?However, to her, these two people were seeking their own death.


    "Do you know who dies quickly?" Jin Yao chuckled. The night was dark and windy, so it was indeed suitable for something to be done.


    "For example, like you." The other party showed a row of yellow teeth with a proud face: "If you are scared, you will take off your own clothes for our brothers to play with. Don''t worry, our brothers will be gentler when they come back. At least It doesn¡¯t look too scary and won¡¯t affect your future marriage.¡±


    Put one finger on your chest and look at the other person as if you were looking at a dead person.


    ?The other party thought that Jin Yao was scared and was about to take off her clothes. Her eyes filled with pride as she waited to see the beauty take off her clothes, wondering whether he would come first or his companion.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s eyes darkened, and the sword flashed.


    Chips, the sound of something entering the body.


    ¡°Ah, ah.¡± The other person covered the unspeakable place, howling like a male wolf in heat, in pain and despair.


    ?At the same time, Jin Yao grabbed another person and kicked him with her long legs. The other person also held his hand and fainted from the pain.


    "Comrade, this is it. Hurry up." Lu Fei led several police officers through the alleys in the dark night: "Comrade, let''s hurry up. If anything happens to my friend, it will be too late."


    In the dark night, the woman''s voice was not loud, but it sounded particularly abrupt.


    When they arrived at the place, several comrades kicked open the courtyard door and stepped down. It didn''t move. They only heard a harsh sound of the iron door.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jin Yao said lazily.


    ¡°This classmate, we are the investigators nearby. Someone just saw two gangsters entering your place. We are going to search your place now.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s a case investigation.¡± Jin Yao yawned, threw on some clothes and opened the door. He glanced at the people at the door and said, ¡°It¡¯s so late and it¡¯s still hard work to handle the case. Come in quickly.¡±


    ?The other party looked at the yard. There were no signs of fighting. The woman opposite was in a normal mood and dressed normally. She didn''t look like she had just confronted someone.


    "You, I am Wan Baomin, I am handling a case. Did anyone come in here just now?" The other party showed his work ID and asked seriously.


    "I came back quite late. I just washed up and went to sleep as soon as I came back, so I didn''t pay attention." He looked at his door: "My door is tight, even ordinary people can''t get in."


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t encounter anything.¡± According to what the person who reported the crime just said, the other party clearly said that he saw two people wearing masks entering the courtyard. Why didn¡¯t the person involved admit it?


    "You can help me take a look to see if there is any bad guy hiding in my house. Is that bad guy really coming into my house?" Jin Yao looked around exaggeratedly, feeling a little scared.


    "She is a little girl who has just woken up, so it is inevitable that she does not understand the situation. In order to ensure your safety, we will check for you. If there is nothing wrong, we will leave." Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the other party, the other party planned to go about business as usual. Just leave.


    ¡°Okay, please.¡±


    ¡°Captain, no.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check out the next place, girl, thank you for your cooperation, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?A few people were about to retreat when a scream came from outside the yard: "Ah..."


    ?Captain Wan quickly took people out to find the source of the sound.


    ¡°Captain, here.¡± A comrade waved to Wan Baomin from another dark corner. Lu Fei covered her face, very frightened.


    In the darkness, there were two bodies piled up together. Something had been poured on one side of their faces and they were badly burned.


    Wan Baomin shined his flashlight and gasped when he saw their faces.


    ¡°Bring them back.¡±


    ¡°Captain, who could have done this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know now. I¡¯ll find out after investigation.¡± Wan Baomin glanced at Lu Fei and saw that the other person¡¯s expression was not good: ¡°Classmate Lu, how are you?¡±


    "I''m fine." Lu Fei has calmed down a lot now. She is a doctor. There will be more tragic scenes like this in the future, so why should she be afraid.


    But the clothes of these two people are very familiar. These are not the two people who have just entered Jin Yao''s courtyard.


    It was purely a coincidence that I encountered something like this.


    ?She was about to go back to school when she saw Jin Yao getting out of a car. She didn''t know what to think at the time, so she followed him.


    Not far from the door of Jin Yao''s house, I was about to call Jin Yao, but I didn''t expect to see two people holding Jin Yao hostage into her yard.


    ?She did not go to report the crime immediately. Instead, she stood outside for a while and then went to report the crime.


    ??But who can tell her why these two people are sleeping here now, and who did it? Jin Yao or Brother Xiang Nan?


    It can¡¯t be Brother Xiang Nan.


    So it¡¯s Jin Yao?


    "These two people brought a lot of crime tools with them. It seems that they failed to commit the crime and were taught a lesson by the other party." Captain Wan checked the bodies of the two people and came to the conclusion.


    ¡°Captain, the opponent¡¯s attack is really ruthless and accurate. You can tell by looking at the injury that he hit with one hit.¡±


    "If the other party doesn''t have any skills, it will be really troublesome to meet these two people." Captain Wan asked the two to be carried away, and he planned to learn more about the situation.


    ¡°Classmate Lu, I¡¯m going to ask your classmate for some information, will you go?¡± Captain Wan asked Lu Fei for her opinion.


    Lu Fei shook her head: "I won''t go." She thought of something and said to Captain Wan: "Captain Wan, you must not go to Jin Yao and tell her that I reported the case. I''m afraid she will think too much."


    "Okay, I understand. You go back with them. Xiao Guo and I will go find out the situation from this classmate Jin Yao." This place is only a few dozen meters away from Jin Yao''s residence, and it is within the scope of handling the case.


    "Jin Yao, we found two unconscious men twenty meters away from you. We suspect that they were about to commit a crime, but were knocked unconscious. Have you seen these two suspicious men? "Captain Wan got straight to the point. If it was really Jin Yao who did it, what does that mean? It means that this Jin Yao is also not a simple character.


    Jin Yao looked confused, then shook her head: "It''s not me."


    "You really haven''t seen it?" Captain Wan didn''t give up. Lu Fei saw two masked men entering the yard with his own eyes. They didn''t find anyone in the yard, but found two people outside. Who could have done this? hand.


    Jin Yao shook his head again: "Captain Wan, I really didn''t see it. If I had seen it, I would have actively cooperated. Captain Wan, from what you said, it''s quite unsafe around here."


    Captain Wan did not dare to admit it because he thought the other party was seeking responsibility. He guided him, "Don''t feel pressured. They deserve it."


    ¡°It really has nothing to do with me.¡±


    "Well, if you remember something, remember to come to me and lock the door. Let''s go." Captain Wan couldn''t find anything, so he had to close the team.


    ?Jin Yao watched them leave, her eyes gleaming with excitement.


    Someone wants something wrong with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： miss

    Chapter 310 Failure


    Chapter 319 Failure


    Captain Wan and his party left.


    ?Jin Yao yawned and returned to the room.


    ?The other party wanted to ruin her appearance, so she had no choice but to retaliate in her own way and make the other party remember her for a long time. She really thought that they could succeed in targeting anyone.


    Did she do it?


    It was definitely not her fault. They were the first to do it and she defended herself later. Therefore, they brought it on themselves. What does it have to do with her?


    ¡­


    "What, you missed it?" Wen Qingya was already irritable, but she became even more irritated after hearing the news. How could a Jin Yao, who had no family background, miss her?


    ?The other party said something again, and Wen Qingya hung up the phone angrily. Her face was ashen and her fingers were trembling. Okay, that''s great. Not only was Jin Yao okay, but she also ruined the appearance of the person she was looking for. She didn''t believe that this dead girl was so capable.


    If you don¡¯t believe it, she must let Qingyi see the true face of this girl.


    Thinking of this, she picked up her handbag, hailed a car and headed to the Zhan family compound.


    There is a gate guard at the entrance of Zhan''s house. Over the years, Wen Qingya has been like half the mistress of this courtyard, coming in and out freely.


    ¡°Mom, I was about to go out, why are you here?¡± Chu Hanyun put on light makeup and was about to go to work when she saw her mother coming over and hurriedly stepped forward to hold her arm.


    "I''m bored at home, come here to see you, is your aunt at home?" Wen Qingya is wearing a slit cheongsam, with an exquisite figure. Wen Qingyi''s temperament is reserved, while Wen Qingya''s temperament is extrovert, especially her A pair of willow leaf eyebrows are particularly beautiful.


    ?It''s just that Chu Hanyun didn''t accept her advantages. Chu Hanyun''s appearance didn''t match anyone else''s. She was not tall and had a big frame. She was obviously only twenty years old. Without makeup, she looked like she was in her twenties.


    "It''s Friday today, and my aunt hasn''t gotten off work yet. Mom, we have a new batch of clothes in the mall, they are very nice. Let''s go and have a look." Chu Hanyun took Wen Qingya''s hand and walked out.


    ¡°Mom, I asked you to help me teach Jin Yao a lesson. Can you help me teach her a lesson?¡± Chu Hanyun asked her mother in the car.


    "Oh, stop talking. I don''t know what happened. The person I paid to call was actually disfigured. I heard that he couldn''t lift it. You said it was evil but not evil." The other party was in such a miserable state, she Everyone suspected that Xiang Nan did it.


    But Master Xi didn''t look like someone who could do such a cruel and inhumane thing.


    "Mom, it must have been Jin Yao who did it. That woman is cruel and ruthless. There is nothing she can''t do." Chu Hanyun heard that Jin Yao failed to teach her a lesson, and her face became distorted: "Mom, you have to do it again You have to find someone to go. Looking at this Jin Yao, I feel a surge of hatred in my heart. Mom, I guess I can¡¯t deal with Jin Yao. You must make her disappear. It¡¯s best to get her out of Kyoto. , go back to her hometown.¡±


    A country woman not only gained Master Xi, but also took away her aunt''s concern for her. How could she not hate or complain?


    She swore that in this Zhan family, if she was there, Jin Yao would not be there, and if she was there, there would be no Jin Yao. She and Jin Yao would not be in conflict with each other.


    "Hanyun." Wen Qingya warned: "How many times has Mom told you that you have to be calm when doing things? If you are so impatient, you won''t be able to take on big things even if you marry into a big family. Mom has her own thoughts on this matter. Don''t make trouble recently and go to work. "


    Thinking of something, Wen Qingya continued: "Next week is Mrs. Xi''s birthday. At that time, people from various families in Kyoto will attend, so you must be good recently. Even if you can''t marry into the Xi family, if you can, Other big families are also okay. Mom will marry your dad, a useless guy, and that''s it. But you are different. You are still young and you still have many choices. You are Mom''s only daughter. For your future, Mom will do my best to let you live the best life, do you understand?"


    Wen Qingya also thought clearly about what kind of family the Xi family was, and they definitely looked down on Hanyun. Instead of wasting time with the Xi family, it was better to change the target as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, in two years, Hanyun will be older and it will be a little difficult to talk to others well. "Well, I listen to my mother." Chu Hanyun nodded lightly, but she was disdainful in her heart. It doesn''t matter if she marries into a big family. She wants money but no money, and she wants power but no power. It''s just superficial glory. It''s better to marry a businessman. Marry a businessman. , at least there is endless money to spend, and there are not so many rules.


    I have this idea in my mind. Of course, a young man came to the mall recently. He is very generous to women. He even invited me to go out to sing tonight.


    Such a man who is so generous to women must have a good family background. She plans to get in touch with him first and talk to him if his family is really rich.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss, that woman touched one of our people, why don¡¯t we show her some mercy?¡±


    "Of course, I will go meet that person myself and see who he is." The speaker''s voice was gentle and slightly hoarse. In a modern saying, just hearing this voice can make someone pregnant.


    ¡­


    "Auntie, what gift do you think I can prepare for Grandma Xi?" In a certain shopping mall, Jin Yao and Wen Qingyi were shopping together. Thinking of the old lady''s banquet next week, she asked Wen Qingyi for her opinion.


    "Getting married to his grandson soon will be the best gift for her." Wen Qingyi joked. When the two passed by a fashion store, Wen Qingyi looked at a fashion item inside: "Yao Yao, go try it on." Try that one.¡±


    A very ladylike dress, in Wen Qingyi''s opinion, must be suitable for Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao herself doesn¡¯t like it very much. She prefers black to white. Who makes her a black fox? It¡¯s because she has a unique love for black.


    ¡°Go and try it quickly. If it suits you, I will buy it and give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it.¡±


    From a temperament point of view, this white waist-cinching dress was tailor-made for Jin Yao, just like a fairy descending from heaven.


    ¡°Is this available in black?¡±


    ¡°No, but there is a red one.¡± The salesperson answered truthfully.


    ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t you wear red? It¡¯s the old lady¡¯s birthday banquet. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice for me to wear white?¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s try the red one again.¡±


    The salesperson was about to get the red one when a young man and woman walked in. The man had beautiful peach blossom eyes and a pair of black earrings. The woman was wearing a flowery dress. When she saw Jin Yao''s dress, she turned to her side. The man acted coquettishly: "My dear, this dress is so beautiful, I want it too."


    ??The man glanced at Jin Yao, and Jin Yao flashed in his eyes. It must be said that this woman put on this dress, as if she was a fairy descending to earth.


    Just then, the salesperson brought the red one over too. The man curled his lips and said in a light voice: "Wrap this one and that one for me. I want them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： bag thief

    Chapter 311 Bag Thief


    Chapter 320 Bag Thief


    When the woman next to the man heard this, the corner of her mouth turned up. Mr. Fu was being generous. She clearly only wanted this white one, but he ended up taking both. How could a woman dislike such a man?


    The salesperson was a little embarrassed: "This lady, this lady liked it first, she is about to try it."


    "Since he wants it, give it all to him." Jin Yao didn''t like it very much in the first place, so she only tried it because of Wen Qingyi''s enthusiasm. Now that she saw that the other person liked it, she gave it all to him: "Wait a moment, I''ll change it." clothing."


    "Yao Yao, let''s take a fancy to it first. If you like it, we will buy it." Wen Qingyi glared at the other two. Do young people nowadays understand what quality is? They are trying it out. As soon as they come in, they will Start grabbing.


    "Aunt Wen, what''s the big deal? It''s not like this is the only thing that suits me. I''m so good-looking and have such a good temperament. I''m the only one who chooses clothes, but it''s not my turn to choose clothes. Just because I''m good at buying clothes doesn''t mean that others can too. Same as me, so since they like it, let them decide whether it¡¯s Aunt Wen or not.¡±


    Before entering the changing room, he winked at Wen Qingyi with a very naughty expression.


    Wen Qingyi was amused by her words. What this child said made sense. Isn''t it? Yaoyao is good-looking and has a good temperament. She has no worries about not being able to buy good-looking clothes. However, the woman in front of her with heavy makeup and her appearance cannot show off her clothes even if she wears these two dresses. Good.


    As soon as Jin Yao finished speaking, the woman in Master Fu''s arms became angry: "Master Fu, look at them, they are mocking you for not knowing how to buy clothes."


    ?She said it was not easy for her to buy clothes, but she didn¡¯t mean it. As long as she behaves like a spoiled child, Mr. Fu will definitely buy the clothes from this store and give them to her.


    Mr. Fu''s eyes twitched when he heard Jin Yao''s words. This woman seemed to be easy to talk to, but she was actually difficult to get along with.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll buy you a few more pieces later, and you can wear whichever one looks good on you.¡±


    The woman raised her head: "..."


    What does Mr. Fu mean? He also means that her temperament is not good enough and she cannot wear it to the same effect as others.


    ?She stared at the dressing room with dagger-like eyes. If her eyes could shoot knives, the door of the dressing room would definitely be riddled with holes.


    After changing clothes, Jin Yao held Wen Qingyi''s hand: "Auntie, let''s go to the other side and have a look."


    Coming out of the shopping mall, Wen Qingyi wanted to send Jin Yao back. Jin Yao pointed to the motorcycle not far away: "Auntie, no need. Look, I also have a ride now."


    "Yours?" Wen Qingyi looked at the brand-new motorcycle not far away and squinted her eyes. My dear, this is the first time she has seen a girl riding a motorcycle.


    "Yes, I have to travel a lot in a day, so I bought this. Auntie, do you want to try it, or I will take you home." Her skills are certainly beyond words.


    "Haha, okay." Wen Qingyi was certainly not a timid person: "Whenever you are free, you can also teach me. I feel that riding this is much cooler than riding a car."


    "I''ve taught you a lesson. I think Instructor Zhan wants to kill me. Auntie, get in the car and I''ll take you home."


    The two of them walked to the motorcycle.


    A pedestrian happened to pass by the motorcycle.


    An unexpected scene happened. The pedestrian snatched Wen Qingyi''s bag and ran away.


    ¡°My bag.¡± Wen Qingyi exclaimed.


    ¡°Auntie, just wait, I¡¯ll help you chase him back.¡± Jin Yao said, started his motorcycle and chased the person.


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi shouted behind Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, there is nothing particularly important in there, forget it, don''t chase it."


    Before she could finish speaking, Jin Yao had already run away, getting closer and closer to the gangster.


    Just when he was about to catch up with the bag robber, a car suddenly came out of another intersection and almost collided with Jin Yao''s motorcycle.


    I thought the motorcycle would collide with the car, but something unexpected happened. The motorcycle suddenly flew up, flew over the car, and crossed over.


    ?The man who snatched the bag, seeing that Jin Yao was about to catch up with him, threw the bag under the bridge. This is a viaduct, with the famous Qinglong River in Kyoto underneath.


    ?? Before he could throw the bag, he only felt a pain in his buttocks, and he fell to the ground. He couldn''t care about anything else, so he threw the bag and ran away.


    ?Jin Yao picked up the bag, blew the dust on it, and stopped chasing it.


    Small, I grabbed the bag and got it into my hands.


    "Yao Yao, how are you? Are you okay?" This child is too careless to protect himself.


    "Auntie, I''m fine." She returned the bag to Wen Qingyi and asked Wen Qingyi to sit back and hug her waist tightly. She was about to set off.


    "Yao Yao, auntie is really falling in love with you more and more. If you don''t mind, auntie wants to recognize you as her goddaughter." She joked about it last time, but no one took her seriously. She meant it.


    ¡°Auntie, aren¡¯t you? I just helped you get a bag back, and you are so touched.¡± Jin Yao smiled lightly.


    "Just agree. Looking at you, I feel like my daughter is back." With Yaoyao by her side, her nightmares at night are gone.


    ¡­


    ??Watching Jin Yao leave on a motorcycle, the car that almost collided with Jin Yao drove slowly over. Fu Shaohan sat in the back, playing with a pair of walnuts in his hand.


    ¡°It can be seen that the woman¡¯s reaction speed is fast and her skills are quite good. Her motorcycle skills are also quite good. Mr. Fu, we can now conclude that our man must be her handiwork.¡±


    "Yeah." Fu Shaohan nodded, with the voice and smile of the woman just now in his mind: "No wonder Xi Xiangnan fell in love with her, she is indeed an interesting woman."


    ¡°Master Fu, do we want to do anything to her?¡±


    "No need for the moment." Fu Shaohan''s eyes shone brightly: "I have a hunch that this woman''s potential is definitely more than this. What is more interesting than tapping a person''s potential."


    Compared to this, what could be more interesting than discovering Xi Xiangnan¡¯s weakness.


    What''s more, the woman who can make Xi Xiangnan fall in love must have her own uniqueness.


    ¡­


    Today is Mrs. Xi¡¯s birthday party.


    I heard that there will be many guests coming to the Xi family.


    To be honest, she was a little nervous.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the time and saw that Xi Xiangnan had not come to pick her up yet.


    Xi Xiangnan will not forget such an important thing as the old lady''s birthday. If he doesn''t come to pick him up, he can''t let her go by herself.


    Forget it, let¡¯s put on makeup and change clothes first.


    ?It was almost getting dark, but Xi Xiangnan still didn¡¯t come. Jin Yao put down her eyebrow pencil and thought, forget it, he probably won¡¯t come.


    There was a knock on the door outside. Jin Yao thought it was Xi Xiangnan. When he opened the iron door, he saw that it was Lu Ting.


    ?Looking lazily: "Why is it you?"


    ¡°You said you saw it was me, do you need to show your disappointment so obviously?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Don’t reach out to hit the smiling person

    Chapter 312 Don¡¯t hit the smiling person


    Chapter 321 Don¡¯t hit the smiling person


    ?Jin Yao turned around and entered the room: "Did he ask you to come?"


    "He can''t leave now, so he asked me to come." Lu Ting glanced at Jin Yao: "Oh, the makeup is good, you look like a different person. Before, you were just Xiao Bailian at most , turned into a black rose in a blink of an eye."


    Wearing a black evening dress, a red handbag, and exquisite high heels, she took off her student appearance and transformed into a cool and glamorous beauty.


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "Can you speak? I think you look like Xiao Bailian."


    Don¡¯t you know that Xiaobailian is a curse word?


    "Jin Yao, I''m praising you, praising you, don''t you understand?" Lu Ting retorted not to be outdone.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Yao picked up the handbag: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    "Jin Yao." Lu Fei was also in the car. When she saw Jin Yao, she greeted her with a smile: "Brother Xiang Nan was captured by Uncle Xi to entertain guests, so I asked my brother to come and pick you up. You are so beautiful today."


    The black evening dress on him made her look even more noble.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the other person. He was wearing a light blue dress and a feather hat, as if he came from a European aristocrat: "You are not bad, you are very beautiful."


    At this time, the Xi family¡¯s carriages and horses were like dragons.


    The Xi family is one of the four great families. It is a century-old prominent family, but they usually keep a low profile. This time, they probably want to let the old lady liven up the scene. In addition, those who usually have no chance to establish a relationship with the Xi family want to take advantage of this time. It''s an opportunity to build a good relationship with the Xi family.


    Xi Xiangnan was wearing a crisp suit, standing upright at the door, smiling at the guests who came to visit.


    ?Everyone knows the status of the Xi family in the upper class, and everyone is secretly guessing whether the Xi family wants to take advantage of the old lady''s banquet to choose a wife for the young master Xi.


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei and Jin Yao walked over side by side. Lu Fei saw the figure not far away who made her heart beat, and shouted out.


    Xi looked towards the south and saw his daughter-in-law slowly walking towards her, exuding nobility. The smile that had been stiff for a long time suddenly softened at this moment, and he stretched out his hands towards Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao smiled at him and put her palm on his hand.


    Lu Fei: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Taking a deep breath, he raised his smiling face again: "Brother Xiang Nan."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded towards her: "Thank you, let''s go in."


    ¡°Boss.¡± Lu Ting glanced at Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao closely, and almost whistled: ¡°Golden boy, I want to find a wife to attend the party with me.¡±


    Looking at this young couple, it really makes people jealous.


    "You can''t find someone like my wife no matter how hard you look, so you can only be jealous." The corners of Xi Xiangnan''s eyes rose.


    "You''re going too far, I don''t accept it." Lu Ting snorted coldly: "Sister, let''s go in, out of sight."


    ?Lu Ting dragged Lu Fei in. But he sighed in his heart, how long will it take for his silly sister to figure it out.


    The guests were almost there. Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao walked in hand in hand. Wherever they went, everyone was surprised.


    ?These so-called upper-class people all have one question in their eyes: Who is the woman that Master Xi is leading? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen her before. Is she a female companion or the daughter-in-law of the Xi family who has already fallen in love with her?


    Though she is a woman, her appearance is really beautiful. The corners of her eyes are slightly raised, as if she is looking down at all living beings. Her temperament is elegant and noble, and she is also sweet and approachable.


    ??This is really a look that makes people jealous.


    "Grandma." Jin Yao came forward with a gift in her hands, a sweet smile on her face, and everyone who saw her would probably say "good boy."


    "Yao Yao, good child, come, come to grandma." The old lady was wearing a dark red Tang suit today, dark red embroidered cloth shoes on her feet, and a lady''s bun. She looked much younger , also very festive.


    "Grandma, this is a gift for you. I hope you will be as blessed as the East China Sea, live longer than the Southern Mountains, and smile often." Jin Yao chose a string of Buddhist beads, which are rare not only in terms of color and texture.


    "I''m interested." The old lady was in a good mood: "This is Jin Yao, my granddaughter-in-law who has never been married to the Xi family. Come, Yaoyao, to meet all the uncles and aunts."


    ?Jin Yao did not expect the old lady to introduce herself so directly. She greeted everyone with a smile.


    "Xiao Fei, who is this Jin Yao? How come she has become the grandson''s wife of the Xi family? Doesn''t it mean that Master Xi is not a womanizer and is a workaholic? A fianc¨¦e appears out of nowhere." Luo Xiaodie, Luo Fei''s best friend, looked at Jin Yao not far away, her eyes almost falling.


    Lu Fei was in an equally bad mood: "She came from a small county town. Although her family background is not very good, she was so kind to me, Brother Xiang Nan, and saved my life. Otherwise, how could you think the Xi family would let a woman with a low-profile family come in?" "


    "So that''s it. Put it this way, this Jin Yao is really hateful. She actually threatened her with the gift of saving her life." Luo Xiaodie said enthusiastically: "I would like to go meet this Jin Yao and see what she has to offer. Outstanding."


    ¡°Forget it, today is Grandma Xi¡¯s birthday party, don¡¯t make Grandma Xi unhappy by causing more trouble.¡± Lu Fei stopped her.


    "It''s okay, I think Miss Jin Yao won''t mind those harmless jokes." Luo Xiaodie invited a few sisters to take a glass of juice and walked towards Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao and Qiao Zhenzhu were together. Qiao Zhenzhu was talking to her happily, while Jin Yao listened politely.


    ?Someone bumped into her, and the juice in his hand fell onto her shoulder. Half the glass of juice went down, and most of her dress got wet.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally twisted my high heels and I didn¡¯t expect to pour juice on you. Are you okay?¡± Luo Xiaodie apologized quickly, with a sincere look on her face.


    ?Jin Yao raised her head and looked at the other party.


    ?The other person looks to be one or two years older than me, with a oval face and medium-sized eyes. She is a beautiful woman.


    "Xiaodie, you are too careless. This is the unmarried granddaughter-in-law of the Xi family. You can''t touch anyone by accident. If you touch someone else, if they sue Grandma Xi, they will say that you are Deliberately, what will you do?" Ruan Haitang, who was with Luo Xiaodie, said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Xiaodie, even if you want to make friends with her, you don¡¯t have to use this method. Look, her dress is all wet, which makes her very embarrassed.¡± Zhu Mengxuan also smiled.


    "You are Jin Yao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault for my high heels, Jin Yao, I''m Luo Xiaodie, how about we all make friends, we are just trying to hear how you met our Young Master Xi." Luo Xiaodie smiled slightly.


    Hand said, don¡¯t hit the smiling person with your hand. Although you poured juice on the other person, you apologized. If the other person makes trouble again, it¡¯s because the other person is ignorant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Treat him himself

    Chapter 313: Treating the person himself


    Chapter 322 Treat him himself


    ?? Qiao Zhenzhu stood aside and couldn''t stand it anymore. It seemed like these people were here to bully Jin Yao. What''s the matter? They were bullying people who were unfamiliar with the place and had no partners, right?


    She blocked Jin Yao behind her and sneered: "Luo Xiaodie, don''t go too far. This is the Xi family. If you bully someone else''s granddaughter-in-law on the Xi family''s territory, who will give you face?"


    "Qiao Zhenzhu, we didn''t bully her. Ask her herself, did we bully her." Luo Xiaodie sneered, look, what''s the use of being good-looking, she still doesn''t dare to say a word, she''s completely Can''t reach the countertop.


    Luo Xiaodie looked at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, tell me, have you bullied you? We just wanted to come over and say hello to her. Who would have thought that my high heels suddenly became sprained, so The juice just happened to fall on Jin Yao. If you say it was intentional, there is nothing I can do."


    The implication is, if you do it on purpose, you do it on purpose. What can you do?


    A girl who comes from the countryside has already burned incense in her previous life to be able to enter the Xi family. If she is smart, she should know that she has to endure such things silently. Besides, she has not entered the Xi family yet.


    ??Jin Yao lightly raised her lips, and her exquisite makeup made her facial features more harmless. She shook the red wine glass in her hand without saying a word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bully others too much. Jin Yao will be my friend from now on. If you bully her, you are bullying me.¡± What Qiao Zhenzhu dislikes the most is dramas in which the strong bully the weak.


    ?Jin Zhu gently pulled Qiao Zhenzhu and asked her to take a few steps back.


    "Jin Yao, don''t worry, I will protect you from now on." Qiao Zhenzhu patted her chest.


    ?Jin Yao tilted her body just right, and half a glass of red wine happened to spill out from Luo Xiaodie''s head.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Ruan Haitang covered his mouth and breathed softly.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhu Mengxuan couldn¡¯t react.


    Luo Xiaodie''s hair, face, and even her slender eyelashes were stained with red wine. The red liquid hung on her face, which looked a bit miserable.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I originally wanted to tell you that it''s okay, but I didn''t expect the high heels on my feet to be so unsatisfactory. I also twisted them a bit like I did. I''m really sorry. Don''t worry, wait. When I went back, I threw away the shoes on my feet. It was really bad. Wouldn''t this seriously affect my friendship with everyone?" Jin Yao said a lot without blinking.


    ??This wave of operations made Qiao Zhenzhu stunned. He was so handsome.


    Ruan Haitang was also speechless. This was the first time he saw someone put the wrong idea on his own shoes, and he did it so naturally. It sounded like it made a little sense.


    "Jin Yao, please wait for me, I will remember you." Luo Xiaodie glared at the other party, knowing that she could no longer stay in her current image, she covered her face and trotted to the lounge.


    Ruan Haitang and Zhu Mengxuan hurriedly followed, silently lighting a candle for Xiaodie.


    Fortunately, they were not the ones who poured the cup of fruit just now, otherwise, they would have been among the people who would have been showered.


    ?Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at Jin Yao a few more times. This woman is a ruthless character. It seems that I will pay more attention to her in the future.


    "Wow, Jin Yao, you are so handsome. Let''s see if they dare to bully you in the future." Qiao Zhenzhu smiled heartily. Even if such a thing happened to herself, she might not be able to respond so beautifully: "It''s true. Yours, put the fault squarely on the shoes.¡±


    ¡°Just treat them in their own way.¡± Jin Yao smiled, and there was no need to use force to deal with these young ladies from aristocratic families.


    ¡°Haha, Jin Yao, I¡¯m determined to be your friend, you¡¯re so to my liking.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu was cute but very heroic. She immediately wanted to clink glasses with Jin Yao and have a few drinks with Jin Yao.


    "Jin Yao." Chu Hanyun came over wearing a princess dress. She came with her aunt. On such an occasion, her aunt would definitely bring her here.


    "Yao Yao, you are so beautiful today." Wen Qingyi looked at Jin Yao tonight and his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Aunt Wen.¡± Jin Yao smiled at her. "You young people are chatting here, I''m going to chat with some friends over there." Wen Qingyi couldn''t stay in the group of young people, so he said a few words to Jin Yao and then went to beat up his friends.


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao and snorted coldly: "I really thought that a native chicken could turn into a phoenix, Jin Yao, if you are a person with no family background and no background, you will be abandoned by the Xi family sooner or later."


    She is just a country girl, why should she be favored by the Xi family?


    ?Maybe it won¡¯t be the case in two months.


    "I don''t know if I will be abandoned by the Xi family, but I know that some people are not even qualified to be abandoned." Jin Yao had a smile on her lips. To be honest, this Chu Hanyun didn''t have any brains and kept running to her. Coming forward to find a sense of presence really left her speechless.


    ?Chu Hanyun was angry, no one like this: "You won''t be proud for too long, I''ll wait."


    She will let everyone know that this Jin Yao is a country girl who cannot stand on the stage.


    "Tch, who does she think she is? I hate this Chu Hanyun the most. If I didn''t sympathize with Aunt Wen for losing a daughter, and she followed Aunt Wen for her sake, who would be willing to talk to her." It''s not a serious battle. Daughters of the Zhan family treat themselves as daughters of the Zhan family wherever they go. Such people are the most annoying.


    Of course, it is not a secret that the Zhan family lost a daughter, at least it is not a secret among their family. Back then, in order to find the daughter of the Zhan family, troops were mobilized to search, but the result was in vain.


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan walked over in black clothes, like a noble son from a noble family on TV, cool and cool, cool and majestic.


    ?Jin Yao raised her head and smiled at him.


    "Don''t eat too much ice, it''s not good for your stomach." Seeing his wife drinking ice water, Xi Xiangnan quickly changed.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten much.¡± Jin Yao picked up a piece of snack and said, ¡°Here, open your mouth.¡±


    Xi opens his mouth to the south.


    Many people looked at this scene and wanted to kill Jin Yao.


    Showing off, right? It''s really unbearable.


    "Let''s go, grandma is looking for you." Xi Xiangnan took Jin Yao''s hand and walked through the crowd to the old lady on the main seat.


    "Yao Yao." Old Mrs. Xi waved cheerfully: "Come, come to grandma."


    ?Jin Yao didn''t understand what the old lady was going to do, so he stood beside the old lady obediently.


    There was a lady sitting next to the old lady. She glanced at Jin Yao indifferently: "Old lady, you are moving too fast. Your granddaughter-in-law''s position is very valuable, but you gave it to her without saying a word. It¡¯s settled, how many girls¡¯ hearts will this break?¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, this is your Aunt Lu.¡± The old lady introduced.


    Aunt Lu? She must be the mother of Lu Fei''s brother and sister.


    I heard that the Lu family has been a doctor for generations. Judging from Mrs. Lu¡¯s temperament, she doesn¡¯t seem to be a doctor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： The script is wrong

    Chapter 314 The script is wrong


    Chapter 323 The script is wrong


    ?Mrs. Lu¡¯s name is Fu Xiangxiang. She is the choreographer and director of the Kyoto Grand Theater. She is usually quite picky.


    She sat lazily next to the old lady and looked at Jin Yao carefully: "She is good-looking and has a charming face. Old lady, do you only choose your granddaughter-in-law based on her appearance?"


    "What did Aunt Fu say?" Xi Xiangnan stood next to Jin Yao: "I chose my daughter-in-law myself, and grandma just respects my choice."


    "Xiang Nan, you are a man. Most men like good-looking and voluptuous people. How can you, a young man, withstand the deception of a little girl? It is normal for you to fall for it." Fu Xiangxiang is famous for his harsh words. The old lady didn''t restrain herself in front of her.


    "Mrs. Lu." Jin Yao didn''t want to call her aunt: "I think Aunt Lu is also well-born, and she is even more meticulous in her clothes. Could it be that Uncle Lu was also seduced by Mrs. Lu''s beauty back then, so Mrs. Lu is so talented With today¡¯s status.¡±


    ?The people who say grapes are sour when they can¡¯t eat them must be people like Fu Xiangxiang.


    ?Fu Xiangxiang looked over, and she was indeed a bit talkative. No wonder Feifei was not her opponent. If Feifei had three points with her, Xiangnan couldn''t let others pry her away.


    "She''s not willing to suffer. As the daughter-in-law of the Xi family, what''s the use of being all talkative." Fu Xiangxiang disagreed: "Okay, after all, you are not a Xi family member, so what''s the use of me telling you this."


    ?Jin Yao sneered, so you deliberately made me embarrassed in front of Grandma Xi.


    ?She took Xi Xiangnan''s arm and said in a soft voice: "Xiangnan, someone just spilled juice on my dress. Please accompany me to the lounge."


    ¡°It¡¯s really a shame to be sprinkled with juice on such an occasion...¡± Fu Xiangxiang raised her eyebrows. She was really a hateful little girl, and she was taught a lesson so quickly.


    ¡°Who did it?¡± Xi Xiangnan¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s okay. I gave him a glass of red wine in return. I''m probably crying upstairs now." Jin Yao said it calmly, as if he was chatting about everyday things.


    ?Fu Xiangxiang: "..." She really is shameless. Who gave her the courage to run wild here?


    "One cup is not enough, who will dare to bully you in the future..." Xi Xiangnan said softly.


    ?Grandma Xi coughed dryly: "Xiang Nan, take Yaoyao to change clothes. Xiang Nan is right. You will be our fianc¨¦e from now on. If you are wronged, you must know how to find your place."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    There seems to be something wrong with the script.


    Why did grandma and Xiang Nan help her talk together?


    "Old lady, just get used to it. She is not even the daughter-in-law of the Xi family, but she dares to bully others. It will be a big deal if she enters the Xi family''s gate in the future."


    "It smells good." Grandma Xi moved: "I''m a little tired, so go to the room to rest for a while. You can go and play with my daughter-in-law and the others."


    "Okay, anyway, if people come into your house, what does it have to do with me." Fu Xiangxiang stood up and was about to leave angrily.


    "There is no dress for me to wear here. I''d better go back first." My body was sticky and I felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Go back, this is your home." Xi Xiangnan grabbed her hand: "Let''s go back to my room."


    Xi Xiangnan''s room, like his people, is simple and low-key. In addition to a bed, a table, and a wardrobe, there are several clothes hanging in it, and a set of military uniforms without any decoration.


    "Do your parents agree with our matter?" Although Xi Xiangnan proposed to her, it only represented Xi Xiangnan personally, and it did not mean that Xi Xiangnan''s parents agreed.


    ¡°My grandma agreed, and my parents wouldn¡¯t say anything even if they disagreed.¡± My parents respect grandma¡¯s opinion on family matters.


    ¡°So, from now on, all I have to do is please grandma.¡± Jin Yao joked. "It''s more effective to please me than to please grandma." Xi Xiangnan lifted Jin Yao''s chin so that her whole face was exposed to him.


    My throat moved, and there was only one thought in my body, which was to do something with her.


    ?Jin Yao hooked him up smoothly: "I just heard someone say that you are not close to women."


    ¡°That was before, now I know the taste after eating the marrow.¡± Xi Xiangnan held her face in his hands: ¡°Let¡¯s stay here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this good?¡± I felt a little guilty because I wasn¡¯t married after all.


    "Stay, I''ll take you to a good place tonight." Xi Xiangnan finished speaking, his lips already falling.


    ?Jin Yao half pushed and half gave in, and the two kissed passionately.


    As night fell and everyone at the banquet dispersed, Xi Boheng glanced at Zhu Ting and asked, "Where is Xiangnan?"


    ¡°He went back to his room with his wife.¡±


    Xi Boheng¡¯s veins were twitching: ¡°This stinky boy.¡±


    Are you in such a hurry? No one has come through the door yet, so why rush?


    "Okay, they are all young people. They are in a hurry. That''s all. I think Jin Yao is a good girl. I can find some time to help them get married, and I won''t have to worry about getting pregnant and causing gossip. "The old lady held up her walking stick and said, "I''m going back to my room to rest."


    Xi Boheng sighed. How could he not understand what his mother was thinking? She just wanted to hug her great-grandson as soon as possible, but getting a wife was not a piece of cake. She could do whatever she asked.


    "Okay, Xiangnan is not a child, let him do whatever he wants." How could Zhu Ting not understand what Xi Boheng was thinking: "If you ask me, it''s better for Xiangnan to marry Jin Yao, or else, marry the Qiao family It¡¯s hard for the Lu family to explain to a girl who married a girl from the Lu family, and there are objections from the Qiao family.¡±


    "We are all sleeping with other girls. Is there anything we disagree with?" The men of the Xi family have always dared to do what they did.


    Zhu Ting smiled slightly: "Okay, I''ll make you angry."


    ??Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan rolled directly into the bathroom. Afterwards, Jin Yao simply put on makeup, **** her hair, and wore men''s clothes. She looked like a handsome young man.


    Xi Xiangnan was still dressed as an artistic young man as he was that day. Jin Yao lifted Xi Xiangnan''s chin: "Son, just hang out with me tonight and let you see what it means to show off your skills."


    "Look how proud you are, it seems I didn''t work hard enough just now." With such a good spirit, maybe we can play another game.


    "Sir, please spare the little one. He is thin and cannot bear it..." Jin Yao couldn''t speak anymore and burst into laughter.


    ¡°Naughty.¡± Xi Xiangnan patted her butt: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Nightclub.


    Tonight, Lu Ting and Zhan Longyue did not come, only Xi Xiangnan came with Jin Yao.


    ??The happy girl had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she saw Xi Xiangnan approaching, she sweetly stepped forward and said, "Boss Xiang, are you here? Who is this?"


    ¡°This is Boss Jin. This Boss Jin wants to play something big. You can follow Boss Jin tonight.¡± - Xi Xiangnan pointed at Jin Yao and introduced him lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： save people

    Chapter 315 Rescue


    Chapter 324: Rescue


    ??Jin Yao is indeed an expert. After a few games, she can be said to have won without any pressure. Ximei, who is sitting behind her, is so happy that she can¡¯t see her eyes. If this continues, she can get a lot of money tonight.


    At dawn, Jin Yao grabbed a few handfuls of money and gave them to Ximei: "They''re all for you. You performed well tonight."


    ¡°Thank you, Boss Jin.¡± So many, probably tens of thousands.


    ¡°How long have you been in this business?¡± Sitting in the car, Jin Yao chatted with Ximei.


    ¡°Less than a year.¡±


    It¡¯s only been one year, so little experience.


    "I heard someone say before that there is a legend in your industry. I wonder if she can still be invited to come out. If I can invite her to come out, I will find a few more big shots to come and play." Jin Yao remembered. He tried what he heard at Sanqingli Market that day.


    "I have only heard of this character, but have never seen her in person. I heard that after she entered the industry, she maintained a record of winning all her customers. Later, a big boss recognized her as his goddaughter. Later, she stopped doing business with him. We are in this business, but taking over the boss''s business. Let me tell you, no one in Kyoto would dare to offend her now." Ximei said about that legendary figure, giving a thumbs up, with envy in her eyes. .


    In fact, in their line of work, I know all kinds of people, and it¡¯s okay to meet someone with good quality. When you encounter someone with poor quality, anything can happen.


    "It''s a pity." Jin Yao looked pityful: "It''s understandable that people tend to flow to higher places."


    "Yes." Ximei likes this boss Jin very much. He is generous and has no airs. "Let me tell you, I heard that the boss she used to work with was a gangster. After the boss died, that man You become the boss, no matter how good you are.¡±


    Where is the boss? How many people do you need to help her make money?


    ?Jin Yao nodded silently: "Everyone has his own destiny, and this is what his destiny is."


    "No, just like me, I don''t ask for meeting a big boss. If I can meet someone who is really good to me, it will be worth it." This year, I have made some money, which is better than before. If it''s not enough, then it''s more than enough.


    ¡°You are a good girl, I believe you will meet her, here you go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right here, thank you, remember to find me next time you come over.¡± Ximei got out of the car with a smile. It¡¯s not always possible to meet such a big customer.


    Xi Xiangnan kept driving and finally said after a while: "You know more than me."


    ¡°Don¡¯t even look at who I am.¡± Jin Yao let her hair down: ¡°What do you suspect? Do you suspect that this legendary figure is the one you are looking for?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I haven¡¯t been able to find a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Do you have anyone to suspect?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan thought for a while: "Yes."


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to handle when there is a suspect. Just start with the people around her. As long as she is a human being, there will be no flaws.¡± Jin Yao felt that it would be a pity not to become the criminal investigation captain.


    "This plan is not feasible now. We must understand more about the situation before we can implement it." To put it bluntly, they don''t have any evidence now. They approach each other for no reason. It would be strange not to alert the enemy.


    "That''s it." Jin Yao''s eyes flashed with excitement: "I happen to have a lot of free time recently, otherwise I can help you be an undercover agent."


    "No." Xi Xiangnan refused: "It''s too dangerous."


    "Tch, I''m not participating in your work. I might as well make more money during this time." Jin Yao lazily leaned back in his chair: "After the new mall is on track, I plan to set up a company. I I want to open a chain of supermarkets and let my supermarkets bloom across the country.¡±


    If you start one business by yourself, how long will it take before it blooms across the country? The most feasible solution is to set up a company and then attract investment across the country.


    Xi Xiangnan shook his head slightly: "Why did you choose psychology if you love money so much?" Two majors that are completely incompatible.


    "You don''t understand this." Jin Yao chuckled. Can she say that she is lazy and just wants to use the psychology major as a cover, and then take home the diploma from Jinghua University: "Don''t underestimate this major. , maybe I can help you in the future." ? ? ? Speaking of psychology, how can I put it this way?


    ?Like her previous life, it was not used to save people at all, but to kill people invisible.


    Xi Xiangnan smiled lightly, with a doting look on his face: "Daughter-in-law, are you hungry? What do you want to eat?" After staying at the nightclub all night, it was already dawn.


    ?Jin Yao yawned and smiled at him: "I want to eat... you."


    He leaned his head forward and blew hot air into his ear.


    There is no other way, she wants to tease this man all the time, but only now did she realize that she is quite sexy, haha.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have breakfast first, and I¡¯ll satisfy you soon.¡± The little woman looked dissatisfied with her desires, how could he not be satisfied.


    ?Jin Yao stuck out his tongue, teasing is one thing, but doing it with real guns is another.


    "There seems to be a fire in front." Jin Yao wanted to squint for a while, but when he glanced out of the corner of his eyes, he seemed to see a fire in front of him, and immediately sat upright and walked towards Xiangnan.


    "The fire is not small." Xi Xiangnan parked the car, and there were cries in front of the burning building.


    ¡°My wife is still in there, I want to save her.¡±


    "The fire is too big and no one can go in. We have already called and the firefighters will be here soon." A resident of the building stood on a high place and shouted through a loudspeaker: "Everyone, stay back. The fire is too big. Don''t stop." Go forward."


    ¡°No, I want to go in. My daughter is still at home.¡± A woman knelt in front of the building and struggled to go in.


    ¡°My wife is still inside, I want to go in and save people.¡±


    "Where is your daughter?" Xi Xiangnan asked the lady.


    ¡°Third floor, three zero two.¡±


    ¡°Comrade, my wife is on the sixth floor, 601.¡±


    "Xiang Nan." Of course Jin Yao knew what he was going to do, because he was once a soldier, so he couldn''t remain indifferent when seeing such a thing. "


    Xi Xiangnan nodded to her, turned around and threw himself into the fire.


    "Hey, comrade, you can''t go in, it''s dangerous." The uncle with the trumpet was too late to stop him.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the fire in front of him and frowned. The fire was not small. It would definitely be difficult for Xiang Nan to rescue people by himself.


    ?When she thought that Xi Xiangnan might be in danger, she didn''t care about anything else. She wet herself from a bucket of a nearby resident and rushed towards the fire like Xi Xiangnan.


    "Hey, girl, you can''t go in, or you will die." The fire was like a fire dragon, engulfing the building at any time. I don''t know how dangerous it is.


    As soon as he rushed to the third floor, Xi Xiangnan ran down with a little girl about ten years old in his arms.


    "Xiang Nan, give it to me." Jin Yao reached out to Xiang Nan in the thick smoke.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her, nodded, handed the person into her hand, turned around and continued going upstairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： he is her hero

    Chapter 316 He is her hero


    Chapter 325 He is her hero


    ??The little girl was returned to her parents intact. The parents knelt down in front of Jin Yao and kept choking, thank you, thank you.


    ?Jin Yao had no time to waste. Looking at the bigger fire in front of him, he only had one prayer in his heart, that is, that Xi Xiangnan could come out without any incident.


    One minute has passed, two minutes have passed, five minutes have passed.


    Still no shadow of Xi Xiangnan was seen.


    ??Jin Yao stood there upright, looking motionlessly at the exit of the building in front of him, hoping to see his hero return from there.


    The firefighters came over at some unknown time. They connected the water pipes and began to put out the fire.


    Uncle Trumpet was talking to the fire officers and soldiers. Probably a young man went up to save people. It has been ten minutes and he has not come out yet.


    The fire chief looked at the fire in front of him and listened to the report from the loudspeaker. His face was tense. Even a **** would probably be trapped in such a big fire.


    ¡°Hurry, put out the fire quickly, others follow me, it¡¯s important to save people.¡± The fire chief and his team members, wearing fire-proof suits, were ready to go up.


    "He''s out, look, that person is out." At the exit of another building, Xi Xiangnan, dressed in pitch black, came over carrying an old woman who was paralyzed in bed.


    Not a single piece of his body was clean. His clothes, face, hands, and feet were all dark.


    He carried the aunt on his back step by step with firm steps.


    He came like a **** and walked into Jin Yao''s heart.


    She admitted that she was not great and could not sacrifice herself for strangers because she had never been a good person. But at this moment, she understood that there was a kind of person in this world who could sacrifice for the people at any time.


    She was moved.


    ?Standing there, looking at Xi Xiangnan motionless, at that moment, he was her hero and the embodiment of justice.


    "Bang bang..." Xi Xiangnan was greeted by the applause of the people and the kneeling salute of the old man.


    ??The fire chief stood upright in front of Xi Xiangnan, and all the officers (soldiers) gave him a standard military salute.


    Xi Xiangnan patted the other party''s shoulder and held Jin Yao''s hand, as if he had never been here or taken away a cloud.


    In the car, Jin Yao looked at Xi Xiangnan from time to time. Xi Xiangnan looked at himself covered in gray and felt quite uncomfortable: "Look at the monkey."


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Better looking than a monkey."


    ¡°You monkey bitch.¡±


    ¡°Tch, you are the monkey.¡± Jin Yao held her chin and looked up to the sky and sighed: ¡°I thought I would be a widow before I got married.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan showed his two rows of white teeth: "It''s quite disappointing, isn''t it?"


    ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s quite a bit.¡±


    "Jin Yao, you motherfucker, try saying that again, I won''t do anything to you later." Xi Xiangnan''s unreasonable anger frightened Jin Yao and shrank back.


    My mother, just a moment ago she was the embodiment of a righteous warrior, but in the blink of an eye she became something worse than a beast.


    ?Jin Yaoqie said: "Who is afraid of whom?"


    In today''s world, not necessarily all those who are punished are women, but they may also be men.


    Xi Xiangnan gave her a meaningful look, the **** in his eyes clear: "You have the guts."


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t bring any seeds.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan had a headache. What kind of woman did he marry?


    After getting out of the car, Xi Xiangnan''s appearance attracted the attention of many people. Xi Xiangnan didn''t care, while Jin Yao followed behind and snickered.


    Go in one after the other. Xi Xiangnan found a change of clothes and went to take a shower. Just as he was about to go in, Jin Yao blocked the door and looked at Xi Xiangnan with charming eyes: "Xiangnan."


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s throat felt sweet.


    Before he could react, Jin Yao had already come over and wrapped her arms around his neck, and her moist, soft lips fell down like that.


    ?This kiss can be said to be like dry wood meeting a raging fire, making the heaven and earth weep.


    Afterwards, Xi Xiangnan asked Jin Yao funny: "I didn''t realize it. You are more anxious than me, and you are not afraid of eating dust in your stomach."


    The consequence of lack of restraint is that Jin Yao lies lazily on the bed, not wanting to get up, and her waist is extremely sore.


    She covered her face with the quilt: "My behavior has always been like this."


    The only thing to blame was Xi Xiangnan''s **** black body, which stirred her nerves.


    Xi Xiangnan hugged her slender waist and fell into a contented sleep.


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, I have been notified that the four talent bases will conduct an annual competition next month.¡± Xiao Lin reported the situation to Xi Xiangnan while holding the document.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Starting from today, the amount of training will be doubled. Remember, our Xi family does not cultivate cowards."


    "yes."


    ? Next month is the competition. Of course, I can''t go out casually this month. I''m thinking about how to bring my wife in and give her special training or something.


    ??Her skills are good, but her physical condition is too poor. She really needs some special training or something. Another thing is that she knows how to eat marrow and taste. Without a wife by her side, how will she spend the long night.


    ¡°Boss, we want to register a technology company and specialize in helping people write systems in the future. What do you think?¡± Zhao Tianyu looked excited.


    ??Of course he was happy. The anti-theft system he wrote basically works and he also applied for a patent. The boss said to strike while the iron is hot, and he felt that the heat was just right.


    "Okay." Jin Yao narrowed his eyes: "Of course, if you can acquire other people''s companies to do it, it will be easier than trying to figure it out bit by bit yourself."


    "Jin Yao, I asked someone about the mobile phone you mentioned last time, and they said that if that thing could be built, it would definitely become popular. Therefore, Zhao Tianyu and I''s next plan is to produce a small mobile phone with a battery It¡¯s durable and has more functions than its bigger brother.¡±


    A mobile phone currently sells for more than 20,000 yuan. If a small mobile phone that is more useful than the mobile phone comes out at this time, he believes that it will immediately kill the current market of the mobile phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have ideas. Have you and Zhao Tianyu figured out the principles of Big Brother first?¡± If you can¡¯t even figure out the principles and functions of Big Brother, everything that follows can only be ideas and is of no use.


    ¡°This is too simple. Now ask us to imitate a few for you, and we can imitate them all.¡± Qi Chongguang patted his chest.


    ?The genius boy in the computer department is not called a genius for nothing. Without any ability, he can bear the title of genius.


    ?Jin Yao was stunned when he heard this. This is not a genius, but a ghost.


    ¡°It¡¯s just right, you make a few of them, and we¡¯ll see the effect first.¡± Saying it is one thing, doing it is another thing, you have to see the results.


    ?Besides, she doesn¡¯t have a mobile phone yet. If she can get one without spending any money, she will of course be extremely happy.


    "Okay, give us ten days. After ten days, it will be delivered to you."


    After Children¡¯s Day, summer vacation is not far away.


    There was a call from home and asked her if she wanted to go back during the summer vacation. She had no plans to go back and had other plans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Takae Kanjo

    Chapter 317: Climb the high branch


    Chapter 326: Climb the high branch


    Back home, Xi Xiangnan had packed up her gifts. Jin Yao looked at Xi Xiangnan and had a bad feeling in her heart: "Xi Xiangnan, what are you going to do? You definitely don''t want to go home with me."


    If she doesn¡¯t go back herself, how can he go back?


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, since your physical fitness is so poor, my husband has decided to ask you to go somewhere with me to exercise.¡±


    "Are you crazy? I haven''t even had a holiday yet. Where can I go to train?" Although Jin Yao didn''t object, it was still early and there was no need to be so anxious.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her without speaking.


    At any rate, he has already decided on this matter and there is no need for him to object.


    ?Jin Yao stepped forward and hugged his waist: "Let''s wait until the summer vacation. Can we wait until the summer vacation?"


    To be honest, she was also trying to see whether they, the retired personnel, were more powerful, or she, the black fox, was more powerful.


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s eyes softened a lot: ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡±


    "Um."


    ¡­


    The man showed his big yellow teeth, wore a big gold chain around his neck, and had a pager at his waist. He looked at Wen Qingya triumphantly: "Ms. Wen, you didn''t expect that after twenty years, I would still appear in front of you. In front of you, to be honest, I am a grasshopper on the same rope as you now, and I am not afraid of what you will do to me. However, I have used up the 30,000 yuan you gave me last time, and I am a little tight recently. Well, let¡¯s do this, you give me one hundred thousand yuan at a time, and from now on I will disappear in front of you with my money and wealth, what do you think?¡±


    Wen Qingya felt sick looking at him. She remembered that he had been sentenced and why he came out. She smiled softly after listening to the other party''s words: "Huang Dadan, you are so embarrassed to mention it, do you think my family is making money? If you say one hundred thousand, then it¡¯s one hundred thousand.¡±


    "I don''t know if your family makes money, but I know a secret. I know that the little girl who was lost back then was the little princess of the Zhan family. Tsk tsk, you dare to attack even the little princess of the Zhan family. You are more thoughtful than me. It¡¯s still dark, so we don¡¯t talk about each other.¡±


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wen Qingya''s anger appeared: "Huang Dadan, what evidence do you have to prove that what happened back then is related to me? Besides, I don''t know whether that little girl is dead or alive now. Do you think you can threaten me? ¡±


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t sell that little girl. I threw it in a small county town." Huang Bingdao flashed his yellow teeth, which made people sick to see: "I''m not good at anything else, but I have a good eye. As soon as I saw that little girl, I knew she was not an ordinary baby. I had to save my own life, right?"


    Wen Qingya''s heart was about to jump out of her chest: "Huang Dadan, you''d better not lie to me, otherwise I won''t mind letting you go to jail again."


    "I believe you have this ability. Who gave you a powerful sister and brother-in-law?" Huang Bingdao was not in a hurry: "One hundred thousand yuan, I will reveal her information to you. From now on, no one will know each other. How? ?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    "You have to believe it now, or you have to believe it or not. Of course, I heard that the Zhan family is still looking for a child. I will exchange the child''s news for money. I believe that the Zhan family will be happy to give me the 100,000 yuan." Huang Dadan dared to show up. Wen Qingya came forward with the hope of winning, of course.


    Wen Qingya gritted her teeth and said, "Okay, give me ten days to prepare."


    ¡°Up to five days.¡±


    ¡°Huang DaDa, you¡­¡±


    "It''s not like you can''t take it out, so why bother pretending." Huang Dadan smiled disdainfully: "Wen Qingya, you said that you and your sister are really in the same world. One of them married the Zhan family and became the mistress as soon as she graduated. You Well, you have to marry someone you don''t like in order to stay in Kyoto. What do you want, otherwise, forget it with me."


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. You''ll come here in five days." Wen Qingya regretted that she was green because she shouldn''t have gotten along with Huang Dadan in the first place.


    A hateful thought flashed through my mind. Keeping this Huang DaDa would be a disaster sooner or later. Rather than being restrained by him, it would be better to become him and be clean.


    ?Wen Qingya packed herself up nicely and went out in the evening. Chu Liang had just returned home from get off work and saw his wife dressed up beautifully and about to go out. He thought he was going to run around again, so he asked with concern: "Go out."


    Wen Qingya nodded: "I may come back later, so you can rest early."


    ¡°Which venue are you going to sing at today? I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    "No need, I''ll just call a taxi." In the past ten years, Wen Qingya has been able to go out without Chu Liang or with him. Chu Liang is also used to it, so don''t use it if you don''t need it.


    Looking at his wife getting into a black car, his eyes gradually dimmed.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t know that his wife had been restless these years, but what if he knew about it and divorced her? He was an honest man and thought he couldn''t do such a thing.


    Sighed silently, as long as her home was still there, she could do as she pleased.


    How many dirty deals permeated the dark night.


    After Wen Qingya and the person rolled over the bed happily, she got straight to the point: "I want you to help you deal with each person."


    "Five days later, that man will show up to trade with me. I will give him one hundred thousand yuan. When he takes the money, you will do it to him. I don''t want to see him again."


    "An old lover?" The man lifted her chin and looked at her with dangerous eyes.


    Wen Qingya smiled faintly and leaned against Ruliu''s waist: "He''s just an eyesore."


    ??The man snorted coldly and turned around and entered the bathroom. Wen Qingya quickly packed herself up and went out. The man didn''t like women spending the night at his place.


    "How is it?" Zhan Longyue asked an ordinary-looking man: "Is there anything unusual about her recently?"


    ¡°She recently withdrew a large amount of money and went home, as if she had some big deal. By the way, she went out yesterday and the night before.¡±


    ¡°Where to go.¡±


    ¡°Failed to keep up.¡±


    Zhan Longyue knocked on the table, saying that his powerful aunt had climbed onto a high branch.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????


    ¡°Keep an eye on her and let me know if anything happens.¡±


    Five days later, Wen Qingyi suddenly remembered that Hanyun''s birthday was coming soon, so she asked the driver to go to her sister''s house and go shopping with her.


    Wen Qingya took a large handbag. The bag was heavy, as if it contained a lot of things.


    "Sister, are you going out?" Wen Qingyi saw that Wen Qingya was in a hurry and she didn''t even see her car parked on the side of the road, so she couldn''t help but get out of the car and call her.


    Hearing Wen Qingyi''s voice, Wen Qingya trembled, turned around and smiled unnaturally: "Yiyi, I was about to go out to do something, why are you here?"


    "I don''t want to think about Hanyun''s twenty-first birthday soon, and I want to discuss with her how to make her birthday more lively. Sister, what are you going to do, and what are you carrying in your bag? It can''t be cash," Wen Qingyi joked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： between life and death

    Chapter 318 Between Life and Death


    Chapter 327 Between life and death


    Wen Qingya did not expect that her sister would come at this time, and she was very upset. She intuitively felt that her sister showed up at the wrong time, delaying her from doing errands.


    ¡°Look at what you said, if there is such a bag of cash, I would laugh to death. I just need to go out to do something, so you can send me out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so mysterious, why is it such a big deal?¡± Wen Qingyi looked at her.


    "Okay, just leave it alone, my good sister." Wen Qingya took Wen Qingyi''s hand and got off the car in front of a coffee shop.


    ¡°You go and take a walk around, pick me up here in an hour, and we¡¯ll go buy gifts for Hanyun together.¡± Of course, Wen Qingya couldn¡¯t let Yiyi here.


    "Okay, since my sister wants to do something big, let''s wait until she finishes it."


    ?Watching Yiyi''s car leave, Wen Qingya breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the small park not far away. Wen Qingya carried her bag there.


    On a bench, Huang Dadan was already waiting there. Watching Wen Qingya come over, his eyes narrowed: "You didn''t bring your tail with you?"


    "If I wanted you to die, I wouldn''t even show up here. There are ten thousand ways to kill you." Wen Qingya flipped her hair, charming.


    Huang boldly took a look at the bag that Wen Qingya threw over. They all had four heads, and he was instantly satisfied: "It''s not bad. Don''t worry, we''ve settled the matter before. From now on, you don''t know me. I do not know you."


    "I hope you keep your word, otherwise I will find ways to make your life worse than death." Wen Qingya warned the other party.


    ? Huang took a bold look around and saw that there was no one suspicious. He picked up his bag and stood up: "Woman, don''t be too dark-hearted. I''m leaving."


    "etc."


    ¡°Where is that little girl now?¡±


    ¡°What little girl?¡±


    ¡°Huang DaDa, did you lie to me?¡±


    "How dare I? I threw her by a river in Feng''an County. I saw a young woman picking her up. I followed her secretly and asked about her. I heard that the woman''s name was Hu. "Huang Bingdao smiled mysteriously: "That''s all I know. It''s up to you whether you can find a little girl."


    Wen Qingyi decided to take a walk in the small park while waiting for her sister to do something good.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she saw her sister sitting on a bench with someone. She didn''t know what they were talking about. The man didn''t look like a good person. Her sister must have met some bad guy.


    ?Stepping forward gently, he leaned behind a big tree and heard Huang''s bold words.


    She was breathing rapidly and her heart was beating very fast: "What little girl is she? Is she the child she was back then?"


    ?When I looked up, I found that Huang Dadan had already walked far away. He didn''t care about anything else, so he ran after him to ask for details.


    Huang DaDa had not taken a few steps when two gunshots suddenly rang out in the small park.


    ? Huang boldly jumped out of his skin, turned around quickly, and found a middle-aged woman standing in front of her, blocking the two bullets for him.


    Blood gushed out from her body, and her red lips were losing their vitality bit by bit. Huang Dadan''s first reaction was to run away. Unexpectedly, this woman grabbed her trousers and said, "Please tell me, what did you do just now?" Is the little girl in my mouth my daughter?"


    Wen Qingya, who was not far away, was already frightened. She was so scared that she covered her mouth and did not dare to make a sound, let alone move forward. How could Yi be here? How much had she heard?


    Yiyi, it was you who wanted to follow me. Don¡¯t blame me. I was so cruel that I turned around and disappeared into the small park.


    ?Huang DaDa¡¯s legs were trembling: ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    "I know you. You are the man who sat across from us. Did you take my daughter away? Just speak."


    "It''s not me, it''s not me, it has nothing to do with me." The other party saw more and more blood on the ground, kicked Wen Qingyi away, grabbed the bag and left.


    "Get him." Zhan Longyue led his team members over in a hurry. When he saw his mother lying on the ground in a pool of blood, he stepped forward: "Mom, Mom, how are you?"


    "Longlong." Wen Qingyi''s body became weaker and weaker: "Mom may not be able to survive. You have to promise mom that you must find your sister... That man knows the news about your sister..."


    Wen Qingyi said as he looked far away. No one was there. He closed his eyes and burst into tears. After all, he couldn''t say anything in time. He closed his eyes and passed out.


    ¡°The patient has lost too much blood and needs an emergency blood transfusion.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan immediately hung up the phone after receiving Zhan Longyue''s call: "Okay, I''ll bring someone over right away."


    The hospital''s blood bank was in emergency, and he had to take people to draw blood.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Yao was reviewing and preparing for the exam in a few days. When he saw Xi Xiangnan leaving in a hurry, he asked.


    ¡°Aunt Wen suffered a gunshot wound and her life is in critical condition.¡±


    ?Jin Yao put down the book and stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    The two of them were silent along the way. No one spoke. They returned to the base and gathered a group of people to go directly to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Zhan Longyue sat there expressionlessly, Zhan Changjiang looked anxious, and Chu Hanyun was crying beside him.


    "How is Aunt Wen?" Xi Xiangnan looked at the word "emergency room" with a heavy heart.


    ¡°Lu Ting is inside.¡±


    "Auntie Ji has her own destiny, she will be fine." For some reason, when she heard that something happened to Aunt Wen, her heart felt like it was hit hard by something, and it hurt a lot.


    ?This feeling is the same as when Dad had an accident.


    ¡°Those who draw blood come here.¡± The nurse blushed for no reason when she saw all the tough-blooded young men standing in the corridor.


    ?It seemed that the person inside was definitely a big shot. Thinking of this, she did not dare to neglect and let so many people follow her to draw blood for a blood test.


    "Who did it?" Xi Xiangnan sat in front of Zhan Longyue and asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhan Longyue pursed his lips tightly and looked at Chu Hanyun as if he wanted to eat her: ¡°But the person has already been caught.¡±


    Chu Hanyun shrank in fear: "Cousin, why are you looking at me? If something happens to my aunt, it has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°Where is he? I will help you interrogate him.¡±


    Zhan Longyue nodded. He was not in the mood to interrogate her at this time. If there was something wrong with his mother, he didn''t know what would happen.


    ¡­


    ? Huang DaDa was caught by Zhan Long Yue, and Wen Qingya was scared to death.


    Quickly pack up her belongings. She has to leave here. She must leave here immediately. If it is later, it will be too late.


    ?Ch Liang watched his wife go out with the suitcase and was startled: "Are you going out?"


    ¡°Yes, there is an inter-provincial performance, and the time is very urgent.¡±


    ¡°Oh, pay more attention to yourself.¡±


    "Chu Liang." Wen Qingya suddenly called to the other party: "Go and bring Hanyun back when you have time. She is so old, and it is not good to stay at Yiyi''s house all the time."


    ?Chu Liang nodded.


    Wen Qingya wanted to say something else, but she gritted her teeth and turned around. She had to leave, even if she didn''t want to leave her daughter.


    As soon as she walked to the door, she saw Xi Xiangnan and someone standing in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： A worthless sisterhood

    Chapter 319: Worthless Sisterhood


    Chapter 328: Worthless Sisterhood


    Looking at Xi Xiangnan who suddenly appeared at the gate, Wen Qingya''s salute fell to the ground with a clatter, and a forced smile appeared on her slightly panicked face: "Master Xi, why are you here?"


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the salute on the ground, his eyes lightly passing over her body, his thin lips pursed tightly, and his dark eyes shot out bursts of chill.


    Wen Qingya felt frightened for no reason. She, she...


    "Aunt Wen, where are you going?" After a while, Xi Xiangnan spoke, and his voice was unpredictable.


    "Our drama club has accepted a performance from another province. I''m about to go on a business trip. Are you busy?" Wen Qingya tried her best to look calm.


    "Maybe I need to trouble Aunt Wen to come with me." Xi Xiangnan waved his hand behind him, and Xiao Lin beside him immediately stepped forward to receive Wen Qingya''s salute.


    "What happened?" Wen Qingya pretended to be stupid.


    "Zhan Longyue''s mother just suffered a serious gunshot wound and her life hangs on a thread. Aunt Qingyi''s blood type is special and ordinary blood is useless. Aunt Wen is Aunt Qingyi''s sister. I''m here to pick you up and draw blood. "


    "What''s wrong with Yiyi?" Wen Qingya was horrified: "She was fine but she was injured. How is she now? How could this happen?"


    "Why did she get injured? I have to ask Aunt Wen. According to the information I got, Aunt Wen was nearby at the time, less than twenty meters away from Aunt Qingyi." Xi Xiangnan''s words were cold and without warmth.


    Sisters who depend on each other for life are worthless between life and death.


    Wen Qingya''s face turned pale.


    She, she¡­


    Her body went limp and seemed about to fall, but Chu Liang on the side caught her in time.


    "Let''s go." Xi Xiangnan waved his hand and took Wen Qingya directly into the car without giving Wen Qingya a chance to speak.


    Wen Qingya was crying along the way.


    Chu Liang on the side didn''t know why. He thought Wen Qingya was overly sad and comforted him: "Don''t be too sad. Qingyiji people have their own destiny, and everything will be fine."


    It was okay if Chu Liang didn''t say anything. As soon as he spoke, Wen Qingya covered her face and burst into tears.


    She is not worthy of being her sister. For her own sake, she has caused her sister to lose her daughter, and now her sister''s life is still hanging by a thread.


    The car arrived at the hospital soon, and Xi Xiangnan took the person to the blood drawing department.


    ?Jin Yao is also there.


    She also came to draw blood.


    Wen Qingya stood at the door and had no choice but to let the nurse **** the blood.


    ¡°You¡¯re not menstruating, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I came in the morning.¡±


    The nurse frowned, disappointment flashing across her face: "You''re menstruating, so your blood must be failing."


    Wen Qingya became anxious when she heard this: "Nurse, what''s going on? Why can''t you use my blood when I''m menstruating?"


    "This is the hospital''s policy. If you can''t use it, you can''t use it." The nurse was also very confused.


    Xi Xiangnan was also anxious: "Why is this happening? Why can''t our blood be used?"


    "Mrs. Zhan''s blood type is very rare, commonly known as panda blood. Normal blood types cannot match it. Sir, you should find a matching blood type as soon as possible. Mrs. Zhan has lost too much blood and has not passed the critical period yet." The nurse also said Unfortunately.


    There were two students with panda blood before, but it was not enough. At least two more people were needed.


    "Okay, wait, I''ll bring someone here right away." Xi Xiangnan turned around and left. Thinking of something, he ordered She Lin: "Look at her."


    ?By this she of course refers to Wen Qingya.


    "yes."


    Xi Xiangnan calmly called and arranged for someone to draw blood. There will always be someone worthy.


    ¡°Nurse, take a look at my penis.¡± Jin Yao stretched out her hand.?????¡°Have you had your period yet?¡±


    "without."


    ?The nurse gave the injection, and after a while her face lit up with joy: "It really works, it''s really right."


    Wen Qingya''s eyes were stunned, and she subconsciously looked towards Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao was equally happy when he heard that he was right: "Then whip me."


    "Just four hundred. Your body won''t be able to bear any more." The nurse saw that such a little girl was so weak that she was about to collapse if the wind blew, so she didn''t dare to ask for more.


    "Six hundred, I can bear it." Jin Yao said solemnly.


    Seeing her firm gaze, the nurse hesitated and said, "Little girl, this is no joke. If your body can''t bear it after six hundred, it''s not a trivial matter."


    "Just do it if you are told, there is so much nonsense." Seeing Aunt Wen lying inside, she felt uncomfortable. She really didn''t want to see anything happen to such a good person.


    ??The nurse was surprised. This little girl looked gentle, and she didn''t expect her tone of voice to be so harsh.


    Understand the other person¡¯s desire to save the person: ¡°Okay, ask the family members to come over and stay with you.¡±


    ?Some frail people fainted directly after the blood was drawn, and they must be accompanied by their family members.


    "How''s it going?" Zhan Longyue stepped over and his eyes fell on Wen Qingya''s body, cold and waveless. In Wen Qingya''s eyes, it was like a falling knife.


    "This lady is having her menstruation, so her blood is not good. This lady''s blood type matches, and we are about to draw her, but her family is not at home." The nurse looked at Zhan Longyue''s slim figure, and her face was expressionless. Become shy.


    Zhan Longyue looked at Jin Yao and nodded to her: "Thank you."


    Jin Yao smiled at him: "You''re welcome, please stay with me for a while."


    "good."


    Children are not allowed to donate blood to their parents, so even if their blood types match, they cannot be used.


    With six hundred cc of blood output, Jin Yao''s face turned pale.


    ??The nurse looked at her very worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    ?Jin Yao felt her eyes go dark and fell straight down.


    "Jin Yao." Zhan Longyue pressed the point of her needle and shouted to the anxious person: "Come here, come quickly."


    The nurse was also panicked.


    ??Jin Yao''s constitution was already somewhat hypoglycemic, so she donated 600 cc of blood at once. Her body couldn''t bear it and she fainted.


    At the emergency room, give the patient a blood transfusion quickly.


    ¡°Director, it¡¯s not good, the patient¡¯s condition seems to be not good.¡± As soon as the input was entered, the patient¡¯s heartbeat dropped by several indicators. This discovery made the nurse immediately alert.


    Lu Ting glanced at the blood bag: "Stop the blood transfusion immediately. There is something wrong with this blood."


    The nurse quickly removed the blood bag.


    Fortunately, the blood transfused was not too much.


    Lu Ting glanced at the blood bag, and then at Wen Qingyi who was lying on the hospital bed: "Go and ask the owner of this blood bag if she is a woman, how old she is, and then do a paternity test between them."


    Hand blood transfusions from direct children sometimes produce compatibility syndrome. In the case just now, it was obviously a syndrome caused by blood type compatibility issues.


    I hope Aunt Wen won¡¯t blame him for being meddlesome.


    He lowered his head and continued concentrating on the operation.


    If she had gone a little further in, Aunt Qing would really be dead.


    ??The nurses were a little surprised, but Director Lu had already said so, so they had no choice but to follow suit and quickly send the blood bags away and let a dedicated person take charge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： possibility

    Chapter 320 Possibility


    Chapter 329 Possibility


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the unconscious Jin Yao, her long and slender eyelashes, her eyes tightly closed and motionless at this moment.


    He gently covered her hand and sighed: "What a silly girl. She is obviously warm-hearted, but she always thinks that she is a cold-blooded person."


    Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on with you? Last time I was hospitalized due to hypoglycemia, but this time I dared to donate 600 CC of blood to others.


    ?Thinking about it, I sighed again, what a silly girl.


    ??Jin Yao slept for another hour after injecting glucose and then woke up. Her face looked very bad, especially her lips, which were as white as paper.


    She slowly opened her eyes, feeling a little dizzy. After seeing the person beside the bed clearly, Jin Yao smiled to herself: "I fainted again."


    Her body is really weak.


    If she doesn¡¯t improve her physical fitness, I guess everyone can call her Lin Daiyu from now on.


    "Silly girl, wake up." Xi Xiangnan touched her face: "Would you like some water?"


    ??Jin Yao nodded, thinking of Wen Qingyi: "How is Aunt Wen? Is she bleeding enough?"


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "The old man contacted the people above to ask the troops to come over to match the blood type. Aunt Wen has passed the critical period."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if everything¡¯s okay, she¡¯s fine.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s white lips formed a smile.


    Seeing her about to get out of bed, Xi Xiangnan was unhappy: "What are you going to do?"


    ¡°Internal urgency.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you go.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± She wasn¡¯t used to this.


    Xi Xiang picked her up as easily as a chicken: "I haven''t seen anything about you."


    Speaking, he had already carried her to the bathroom, closed the door and wanted to take off her clothes...


    Jin Yao glared at him: "I''m not crippled or crippled, I''ll do it myself."


    She was really disabled, and she had to have someone do it for her even when she needed to urinate.


    "Okay, okay, you call me." He turned his back and didn''t look at her.


    "Can you go out for a moment? I can''t pull you out here." Jin Yao looked at the pillar-like man in front of her, and for the first time she had the idea of ??beating him up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who fainted in the toilet last time.¡± Xi Xiangnan responded softly without going out.


    ??Jin Yao stared at his back and cursed a pervert in her heart. She didn''t care whether he was here or not, when he should urinate or when he should pull up his pants, he pretended he didn''t exist.


    "I''m ready."


    Xi Xiangnan turned around and picked her up to open the door.


    As soon as they arrived at the door, Zhan Changjiang and Lu Ting came over and were dumbfounded when they saw Xi Nan carrying Jin Yao out.


    Holy shit, what¡¯s going on? There is love between women.


    Lu Ting coughed dryly: "Jin Yao, are you okay?"


    Jin Yao nodded: "How is Aunt Wen doing now?"


    ¡°I have passed the dangerous period and should wake up in the next two days.¡±


    Lu Ting already knew that the bag of blood in question was donated by Jin Yao, but the results had not come out. He could not ask Jin Yao directly. He just asked the other party to eat more blood-rich food recently, and then took Zhan Longyue away. In the corridor, Zhan Longyue, Lu Ting, and Xi Xiangnan stood there. Zhan Longyue''s expression has always been cold and uncertain since Wen Qingyi''s accident.


    Lu Ting patted him on the shoulder: "Auntie is fine now, be happy."


    "Huang DaDa has done everything." Xi Xiangnan suddenly said.


    "How to say?"


    "He said that back then, he met Wen Qingya accidentally, and the two even had a relationship. The condition was that he would find a way to get Xiao Longmei away. Huang Dadan was originally a human trafficker. When he heard that business came to his door, he would not accept the job. That day, Wen Qingya drugged Aunt Qingyi so that Aunt Qingyi kept wanting to go to the toilet. As soon as the car stopped, he took advantage of the moment when Wen Qingya blocked the flow of people for him and handed Xiao Longmei out the window. The pick-up person then got off at the next stop.¡±


    Zhan Longyue clenched his fists, blood gleaming in his eyes.


    ¡°Then what.¡± Lu Ting felt nervous after hearing this. He really didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Longmei¡¯s loss was caused by Long Yue¡¯s aunt.


    "After Huang boldly got off the bus, he immediately took the bus to the previous station to meet the man. The man threw the baby to him and said that the baby was in trouble. Several cars of officers and soldiers came looking for him and asked him to take the baby away quickly. He was also scared at the time, fearing that the officers and soldiers would find him sooner or later, so he threw Xiao Longmei to a river. At that time, he said that a woman wanted to commit suicide, and when he saw Xiao Longmei, he took her away..."


    Zhan Longyue said with urgency in his voice: "Where is the river?"


    Xi Xiangnan softly spit out: "Feng''an County."


    "What?" Lu Ting and Zhan Longyue were both stunned. How could it be Feng''an County?


    ¡°What else did Huang Dadan say?¡± Zhan Longyue couldn¡¯t wait to find his sister.


    "He said he was afraid that he would really lose the little girl, so he followed the woman secretly. He found out that the woman''s surname was Hu. After waiting for a few more days, when he saw that he was not found, and he was afraid that the matter would be exposed, he Got out of there and a few years later he got fifteen years for the crime and just got out a few months ago."


    "So, the mastermind of this matter has been Zhan Yue''s aunt from beginning to end?" Lu Ting was dumbfounded when he heard that she was a biological sister, and she really did it.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    ?According to Huang¡¯s bold confession, the mastermind was Wen Qingya.


    Zhan Longyue punched the wall with his fist, his eyes blazing with fire: "She is really capable of doing this. My mother is her biological sister. I will not let her go." He thinks that his family treats his aunt and his family well. Why is aunt doing this?


    ¡°Yes, why would she do this? What good will it do to her if Xiao Longmei is lost?¡± Lu Ting was also puzzled.


    "I''m afraid we have to ask Wen Qingya herself about this matter." Xi Xiangnan raised her lips, and there was a coldness in her sharp eyes: "Wen Qingya has been locked up, but there is someone I think you should go see."


    ¡°Who?¡± Zhan Longyue raised his head.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡±


    "I just saw her. Besides, what does this have to do with her?" Zhan Longyue didn''t understand what Xi Xiangnan meant.


    ¡°It just so happens that I also know a little bit about Yaoyao¡¯s life experience. Yaoyao was picked up by her mother from the river, and her mother¡¯s surname is also Hu, which is consistent with Huang¡¯s bold description.¡±


    ?Originally he was just suspicious, but now more and more evidence proves that Yaoyao is probably the little girl back then.


    "What?" Zhan Longyue was obviously very frightened. Jin Yao was his sister.


    ?It can¡¯t be such a coincidence.


    "I want to explain one thing. As soon as Jin Yao''s blood entered Auntie''s body, Auntie''s health started to go wrong. The blood types were matched. The most likely reason is that there was an incompatibility between the blood of immediate family members. compatible situation."


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Zhan Longyue was even more stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhan Changjiang stood not far away, listening to the conversation between them, his expression brightened: "You think Jin Yao might be Xiao Longmei, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： The human heart is not enough and the snake swallows the elephant

    Chapter 321 The human heart is not enough and the snake swallows the elephant.


    Chapter 330: The human heart is not enough and the snake swallows the elephant.


    How could this news not make him excited?


    his daughter turned out to be by their side all along.


    ?Last time, Qingyi didn¡¯t use Jin Yao¡¯s hair for appraisal. Maybe there was a technical problem.


    "I think we should wait for the results to come out first." No one can say whether it is yes or no. Now we can only wait for the results to come out.


    ¡°How long will it take?¡± Zhan Longyue was very anxious.


    "I will personally supervise this matter. It should be done in three days." In order to avoid any complications, Lu Ting decided to personally intervene in the matter.


    ¡°Lao Lu, this matter will trouble you.¡±


    "We are all brothers, so I won''t say any more polite words. What are you going to do with your aunt?" Wen Qingya is Zhan Longyue''s aunt after all.


    "Just do it as you want." Speaking of this matter, Zhan Changjiang became very angry. It turned out that his daughter was lost because his sister-in-law was responsible for it.


    When Qingyi wakes up and knows the truth, she may be so angry.


    "I will meet her personally in the evening." Zhan Longyue did not say how to deal with it, but his eyes were cold, and he did not want to give Wen Qingya a bad outcome.


    ?Chu Hanyun shivered and hid in a corner. Her body was weak and she couldn''t stand up.


    ?There is only one thing in her mind now, how could this happen, how could this happen.


    My mother arranged what happened back then. Why did my mother do this? She wanted to hide her face and cry, but she didn''t dare, fearing that a few people not far away would hear her.


    She only dared to come out when the person in front of her disappeared. Her face was covered with tears and her makeup was stained.


    ?Hands clenched into fists, mother went in. She would definitely not be able to go back to the Zhan family. How should she go in the future?


    Jin Yao is actually the little girl lost by the Zhan family. How could this happen?


    No, that¡¯s not the case, how could it be?


    She is my aunt''s daughter, and my aunt''s daughter will only be her.


    ??If she couldn''t become her aunt''s daughter, Jin Yao would never want to return to Zhan''s family.


    Yes, she cannot be allowed to return to the Zhan family. If she can¡¯t get everything from the Zhan family, why should Jin Yao come back to rob her?


    Clenching her fists, her mother took risks just to allow her to live in the Zhan family. What reason did she have to give up?


    If she can''t get it, she wants Jin Yao to be like herself, with nothing.


    ?Thought of something, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, turned around and walked out.


    "Yun''er." Chu Liang was worried to death at home. When he saw his daughter coming back, he rushed to greet her: "How is your aunt? Is there nothing wrong?"


    "I can''t die." Chu Hanyun spat out softly. She didn''t like Chu Liang. First, because Chu Liang was average in appearance and failed to give her a good skin. Second, Chu Liang was incompetent and could not let her live with her mother. Have a carefree and unfiltered day. "Where''s your mother? Why didn''t she come back with you?" Chu Liang glanced at the door and did not see Wen Qingya''s figure.


    ¡°My mother probably won¡¯t come back.¡± Chu Hanyun sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    "I want to know if I won''t find out on my own. My mother just committed a crime and can''t get out. You can''t get her out. If my mother hadn''t married a coward like you, how could she be where she is today." As long as her father has some ability, her mother will not put her brains on the Zhan family. After all, her father is useless.


    "Pa." Chu Liang raised his palm and slapped Chu Hanyun. He looked at his daughter with red eyes: "Do you know who you are talking to? Is this your attitude when talking to me?"


    Chu Hanyun didn''t expect that her father, who seemed to be honest and dull, would slap her so hard. She couldn''t accept it, and immediately shouted: "Why do you hit me? Did I say something wrong? If my mother hadn''t How could she become like this after marrying you? It''s all because of you, I hate you."


    After Chu Hanyun finished speaking, she covered her face and started to go upstairs.


    "Stop." Chu Liang stopped her: "Your mother has the right to say that about me, but you have no right to say that. Besides, when your mother married me, she knew everything about me. If she had seen If you don¡¯t want to fall in love with me, you don¡¯t have to marry her, but if she does, what does that mean? It means that she had no other choice at the time, and I was her only choice.¡±


    "No, you must have used special means to get her to marry. How could such a beautiful person like my mother fall in love with you who has nothing? You lied to me." Chu Hanyun shouted loudly, God is really unfair. He gave her a beautiful mother, but left her with a mediocre and ineffective father.


    Why wasn¡¯t she the daughter of a wealthy family when she was born?


    Chu Liang wanted to say something else, but seeing her furious look, he finally stopped and said, "Okay, you can go upstairs. In the end, this is between me and your mother, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Qingya was willing at the beginning, so why wasn''t he willing?


    At this point, there is nothing more that can be said.


    ¡­


    A certain prison.


    Zhan Longyue asked Wen Qingya to be taken out of the prison, and he wanted to see her.


    ??It was only a day, and the image of gentleness, elegance, and elegance was gone. Standing in front of Zhan Longyue was a haggard woman.


    Wen Qingya was wearing prison uniform, sitting opposite Zhan Longyue, with a sarcastic smile on her lips. She never imagined that one day she would meet her nephew in this way.


    Zhan Longyue leaned back on the chair, intertwined his fingers, and looked at Wen Qingya like he was looking at a stranger.


    "Longlong." Wen Qingya spoke first: "I think you know almost what you need to know, and I don''t have anything good to explain here."


    Zhan Longyue smiled coldly: "You are very direct. I just want to ask you if your conscience hurts if you lose your niece and watch my mother stay awake all night."


    Wen Qingya smiled calmly: "Longlong, there is an old saying in China that you must have heard, if you don''t do it for yourself, you will be punished by heaven and earth. Your mother was very lucky. She married your father right after graduating from school and became the daughter-in-law of a wealthy family. I was different. I was not as good as my sister when I was in school. I barely finished high school. After hanging out for a few years, I met someone unkind and became pregnant with Han Yun. In order to stay in Kyoto, I married the loyal and honest Chu Liang. "


    "I thought that by staying in Kyoto, I could live the life I wanted through my own efforts, but reality is reality. Chu Liang''s parents despise me for not being able to reproduce, and despise Hanyun for not being their biological granddaughter."


    With a wry smile, Wen Qingya''s face was full of sarcasm: "You were already three years old at the time. That year, your mother was pregnant again, Xiao Longmei. I was jealous of your grandparents'' attitude towards your mother, and I was even more jealous of her Status, after Xiao Longmei was born, I had no idea at the time. It was not until the day when Xiao Longmei was full moon, when I saw the whole family smiling happily around her, that the word jealousy blossomed in my heart. "


    Hearing Wen Qingya''s words, Zhan Longyue clenched his fists, wishing he could go up and beat her up. People are so unsatisfied that there is no use for her mother to be nice to her aunt. She still has the intention of harming others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： you are a beast

    Chapter 322 You are a beast


    Chapter 331 You are a beast


    Wen Qingya laughed and cried while talking: "I scolded God in my heart for the injustice. In terms of appearance, I am no worse than my sister. We are born from the same background. Why is my sister''s life so good, but my life is so good?" But it was so painful, I felt unfair, and my jealousy made me feel like an ant was living in my heart. In order to give Hanyun a better living environment, God finally helped me once. "


    ¡°Your mother is going to take Xiao Longmei to live at your father¡¯s school for a while. I found an opportunity to go with her and managed to get in touch with Huang Bingdao, who is engaged in the trafficking business. You all know what happened next.¡±


    She just wanted to find an opportunity to send Hanyun to a good family to grow up. She didn''t want Hanyun to follow her old path and live such an unfortunate life.


    Zhan Longyue punched the table with such force that the staff nearby were startled: "In order to let your own daughter live a good life, you lost my sister, Wen Qingya, you You are not a human being, you are a beast.¡±


    ?It is one thing to have a guess in your heart, and another thing to be confirmed. This feeling of betrayal and frame-up by your loved ones is something that the person involved cannot express at all.


    Anger pressed against his chest, making him breathless.


    Wen Qingya smiled and cried, tears streaming down her face: "Had I had any other options at that time, I would not have taken this step. Huang boldly said that he knew the whereabouts of Long Mei. Go and ask him. Go and find Long Mei." Mei, please bring me back. To be honest, after all these years, I still felt guilty at first, but over time, I no longer know what guilt is. Whether it¡¯s shot or jailed, I don¡¯t care anymore. I hope you won¡¯t make Hanyun angry about this matter, it was done by me and has nothing to do with her.¡±


    Hanyun was only a child at that time, so how could she understand the twists and turns of the adult world.


    "I will not let her step into our home again. As for how she will live in the future, it depends on her own destiny." Thinking that Wen Qingya''s ultimate goal was to let Chu Hanyun live in Zhan''s house, she got her sister. If he loses it, he can''t have no grudge against Chu Hanyun.


    Wen Qingya cried, covered her face and stopped talking.


    She has been jealous of Yiyi all her life, and in the end she ended up like this.


    ¡­


    Jin Yao frowned as she listened to Xi Xiangnan''s words: "You are saying that Aunt Wen''s daughter was abandoned because her sister was jealous that Aunt Wen had a better life than her, so she sent her daughter to the Zhan family after giving birth. It¡¯s only because of the director¡¯s thought that he acted like this.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Yes, that child is so innocent. If it weren''t for her greed, this child could have a happy family. Now I don''t know how the child is, dead or alive."


    Xi Xiangnan said while secretly looking at Jin Yao.


    "This Wen Qingya is really hateful. She is a biological sister, not even an enemy." Jin Yao did not expect that things would develop like this: "If I were Aunt Wen, I would never forgive this sister in my life."


    ??Is this your sister? Even worse than a beast.


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan looked at her and asked, "Have you ever thought about what your biological parents would be like?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at him. Xi Xiangnan''s hesitant expression made her wary: "What do you want to say?"


    ¡°I want to ask you what¡¯s in your heart.¡±


    "I think I told you last time that I don''t care who my biological parents are, as long as they can''t find them. Besides, if they really want me in their hearts, they will naturally come to me." She was not the original owner. It was an accident to accept Jin Changzhu and his wife, and then there was a pair of biological parents, and they couldn''t figure out how to deal with it.


    Think about it, I was an orphan in my last life and never knew what parents were. In this life, I not only have parents, but also biological and adoptive parents.


    Suddenly she has two sets of parents. Is God trying to make up for her debt to her for not having parents in her previous life?


    "Perhaps their experience is similar to Aunt Wen''s, but no one can find you if they want to find you."


    After listening to Xi Xiangnan''s words, Jin Yao stepped forward and touched Xi Xiangnan''s forehead: "You don''t have a fever, do you? What do you want to say, that I am Aunt Wen''s long-lost daughter?"


    This possibility is not high in her opinion. Xi Xiangnan smiled softly: "I''m just saying casually, if you were really Zhan Longyue''s sister, you might make him happy."


    "Boring." Jin Yao rolled her eyes at Xi Xiangnan: "Let''s go see Aunt Wen. The doctor said she should wake up today."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    In the ward, Wen Qingyi had woken up. She had just passed through the gate of death, her body was weak, and there was no color on her face.


    ?She stared at the ceiling blankly, not believing what she heard that day.


    It was my sister who lost Long Mei. Why did her sister do that?


    "Old woman." Zhan Changjiang held Wen Qingyi''s hand: "I know that something like this happened, and you are the one who feels the most uncomfortable. Sister, she is more than innocent, so don''t be upset about it."


    Wen Qingyi turned away, tears falling from the corners of his eyes.


    Zhan Changjiang sighed softly and talked about another thing: "According to the clues provided by Huang DaBang, there is a high probability that we can find Xiao Longmei. Don''t worry, when we find Long Mei, we will definitely take her home. Let her live with us from now on, okay?¡±


    Wen Qingyi listened to Zhan Changjiang''s words and said in a hoarse voice: "Is there any news about Long Mei?"


    "It should be soon." Zhan Changjiang nodded: "So, you must take good care of your injuries. If our daughter sees you like this, what do you think she will think."


    ¡°Yangjiang, you must find our daughter quickly.¡±


    ?The ward door opened, and Jin Yao and Xi came in from the south.


    Zhan Changjiang suddenly became excited when he saw the person coming, but he was an elder after all, so he knew he couldn''t be too excited, lest he frightened the girl: "Jin Yao is here."


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi forced a smile.


    ¡°Aunt Wen, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go back and make it.¡±


    "The servants at home can do it, so don''t bother." Wen Qingyi looked at Jin Yao: "What happened this time probably scared you."


    "Yao Yao, this kid, is very weak. He insisted on drawing blood for you, but he also fainted." Zhan Changjiang looked at Jin Yao now, and the more he looked at her, the more he felt that Jin Yao looked like Qing Yi when he was young.


    "You silly boy." Wen Qingyi heard that Jin Yao fainted and her nose was sore: "You are so stupid."


    ¡­


    As soon as the results came out, Zhan Longyue snatched the report from Lu Ting''s hand. When he looked at whether it contained a line about parent-child relationship, his face was filled with a smile.


    Haha, his sister is back, his sister is back.


    Lu Ting smiled and punched Xi Xiangnan on the side: "Boss, your vision is really good. You can spot the right one and take Zhan Longyue''s sister into your pocket first. I admire you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： younger sister

    Chapter 323 Sister


    Chapter 332 Sister


    ??Jin Yao was making chicken soup at home. After testing the taste, she felt that she was almost ready to put it into a thermos bucket. When she heard some movement at home, she came out and saw Xi Xiangnan, Zhan Longyue, and Lu Ting coming over.


    I have to say that when three young talents with impressive heights and figures stand in front of you, it is quite eye-catching.


    "It''s just chicken soup. Do you need to send out three soldiers? We are all here. Let''s drink a bowl of chicken soup before leaving. I have been cooking this chicken soup for several hours." Jin Yao said and was about to turn off the door. Huo gets bowls for the three of them.


    It''s better to come early than to come late. It''s just the three of them.


    Just as Jin Yao was about to take the bowl, Zhan Long leaped forward and gave her a bear hug. If someone had done this to her, Jin Yao would have kicked her away. Why?


    ?Looking at Xi Xiangnan silently, she didn''t understand why Zhan Longyue wanted to hug her. The point is, Xi Xiangnan wasn''t jealous yet.


    Zhan Longyue hugged her tighter and tighter. Jin Yao was a little out of breath. Damn it, what was Zhan Longyue doing? He wanted to murder.


    "Zhan Longyue, why are you so crazy? Can''t you say something properly? You''re hugging me so hard that I can''t breathe." Jin Yao pushed, but couldn''t push, so she had to protest loudly.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry that I have wronged you all these years.¡±


    Nani?


    younger sister?


    What''s happening here?


    The amount of information in Zhan Longyue''s mouth allowed her brain to slow down first.


    She stepped on Zhan Longyue''s foot and said in a not-so-good tone: "Zhan Longyue, you can eat whatever you want, but your sister can''t mess with you. You''d better make it clear."


    Zhan Longyue''s feet hurt, so he let go of Jin Yao. He straightened Jin Yao''s body and asked Jin Yao to look into his eyes: "I''m telling you now, you are my long-lost sister."


    ?Jin Yao blinked again and again.


    No way, it¡¯s such a coincidence.


    ?Looking at Xi Xiangnan, Xi Xiangnan nodded to her.


    ?Jin Yao frowned. So, they must have made some inference or test, otherwise they wouldn''t be so decisive.


    She is the daughter of the Zhan family, and this news is indeed difficult for her to digest.


    ?Hand the thermos bucket to Zhan Longyue: "The chicken soup is ready. Please send it over and let me take my time."


    I didn¡¯t know how to get along with Aunt Wen for a while.


    "Yao Yao." Zhan Longyue grabbed her hand and walked out, holding a thermos bucket in his other hand: "Let''s go and tell our mother the good news. If our mother knows the news, It will definitely get better faster.¡±


    ?Jin Yao shook off his hand: "Please let me slow down."


    Zhan Longyue looked at her in confusion, with a lawsuit on his forehead. Jin Yao didn''t want to recognize his parents. When he thought of something, he hurriedly took out the test report from his arms: "This is the most advanced DNA testing technology in the world. After identification, , you and my mother have a parent-child relationship, you know what this means."


    It is a parent-child relationship, of course it is a mother-daughter relationship.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the document in his hand and was stunned.


    "Zhan Longyue." Xi Xiangnan pushed Zhan Longyue out: "Yaoyao hasn''t turned around mentally yet, give her some time."


    "But..." Zhan Longyue didn''t want to wait for a minute. "Lao Zhan, give Jin Yao some time, you go back first." Lu Ting also noticed that Jin Yao was mentally incompetent, so he couldn''t rush this matter for a while.


    Glancing at Jin Yao, Zhan Longyue sighed: "Yao Yao, you are my sister and my parents'' daughter. You should take good care of yourself. I will send the chicken soup to the hospital first, and I will see you later."


    As he said that, he was about to leave.


    "I''m going back first." Lu Ting winked at Xi Xiangnan and signaled Xi Xiangnan to do more work for Jin Yao.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Xi Xiangnan: "Is this true?"


    "Is it really true? No wonder you have been talking strangely since the day before yesterday. It turns out you already knew it."


    "Daughter-in-law, Aunt Wen is a good person, and Uncle Zhan, you also know that they didn''t intentionally lose you back then. You..." Xi Xiangnan really started to do Jin Yao''s ideological work.


    "I understand what you mean." Jin Yao entered the kitchen and filled two bowls of soup out: "I just felt a little sudden and unable to accept it all at once."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you didn¡¯t want to recognize your biological parents?¡± Xi Xiangnan brought two bowls of soup and helped Jin Yao cool it down.


    ¡°I was aware of it before, and it didn¡¯t matter whether I recognized her or not. Now that I think about it, if Aunt Wen is really my mother, it would be good.¡± Aunt Wen was very kind to her before, and she looked like a mother and daughter to outsiders.


    Xi Xiangnan touched her head: "Daughter-in-law, it''s good if you think so."


    ¡­


    At the hospital, Zhan Changjiang already knew that Jin Yao was his daughter, but Qingyi''s wounds were not healed yet and her mood could not fluctuate too much, so she and Zhan Longyue discussed it and told her not to tell her until the day she was discharged from the hospital to save her. Knowing that Yaoyao was his daughter, he was too emotional and caused wounds.


    Chu Hanyun was holding a fruit basket at the door. Zhan Longyue saw her coming and was angry: "Chu Hanyun, are you in the wrong place? Your mother is not here. What are you doing here?"


    ?Although what happened back then had nothing to do with her, thinking about her mother''s behavior really made him feel bad about her.


    Chu Hanyun''s eyebrows were painful, and she was about to cry: "Cousin, I know that my mother is sorry for you, and even more sorry for the lost cousin, but since I grew up in the Zhan family, my aunt and I have become like mother and daughter. Now my aunt has suffered so seriously. If you are injured, just let me take a look. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave as soon as I can.¡±


    "Longlong, let her in." Wen Qingyi''s breathless voice came from inside.


    Zhan Longyue warned her: "You''d better not talk nonsense in front of my mother."


    Chu Hanyun entered the door with a fruit basket, put the fruit aside, and gently sat in front of the bed, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes, and her face was full of shame: "Auntie, I didn''t expect that my mother would be so crazy, and she would be so involved. You were so seriously injured."


    Wen Qingyi looked at her with a lot of emotions in her heart: "Hanyun, your mother did something wrong, but you can''t imitate her. Your life is still long, and you have to walk your own path."


    "After this incident happened, your uncle and I discussed it and decided that your mother is your mother and you are you. We won''t do anything to you, but you can''t stay in the Zhan family anymore. You have to make your own way in the future. Go and walk.¡±


    Hanyun is about to celebrate her twenty-first birthday and is already an adult, so this decision should not be called a decision for her.


    Chu Hanyun nodded and said very sensibly: "Auntie, your mother did such a thing to you, and I have no shame in living in your house anymore. Don''t worry, you will take away the things I left in the Zhan family as soon as possible. "


    Thinking of something, he paused: "Auntie, I heard that there is news about my little cousin. I wonder if I have found my little cousin now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： take me to her

    Chapter 324 Take me to find her


    Chapter 333 Take me to find her


    ? Coming out of the hospital, Chu Hanyun''s lips curled up with an imperceptible smile. It seemed that her aunt didn''t know that Jin Yao was her daughter.


    Just as she was about to go home, a man in a black suit stopped her. He said politely, "Ms. Chu, our boss wants to see you."


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at the other person: "Who is your boss?"


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go there.¡±


    ?Chu Hanyun looked over and saw a Rolls-Royce with high-end style. She got into the other party''s car with a handbag.


    ??The middle-aged man wearing sunglasses in the car did not look at her, but just handed her a contract: "Miss Chu, are you willing to join us?"


    Chu Hanyun''s eyebrows jumped. When she saw the terms above clearly, she said happily, regardless of what the other party wanted her to do: "As long as you can make me famous, I will do things for you."


    So what if there is no Zhan family? Without the Zhan family, her life can still be prosperous. She never dreamed that this kind of pie-in-the-sky thing would happen to her. Compared to her mother, she is so lucky. .


    "Being famous is a trivial matter. The important thing is that you have to be obedient in the future." The other party smiled softly and was very satisfied with Chu Hanyun''s attitude.


    "As long as you can make me famous and make me a superior person, I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I will never hesitate." Chu Hanyun expressed her meaning eagerly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not murder and arson.¡± The other party handed her a pen: ¡°Then sign your name.¡±


    "Who are you? Can you really make me get what I want?" Chu Hanyun was not too stupid. The other party came to her for no reason, so there must be a reason.


    "You just need to remember that we are here to help you. Think about it, your mother will probably spend the rest of her life in prison, your father is a man with little ability, and you can''t return to the Zhan family. Go, who else can you rely on besides us?" The other party knew her situation very well.


    ¡°It was all the fault of that **** Jin Yao. If she hadn¡¯t appeared in Kyoto, no one would have discovered the things my mother did back then.¡± Chu Hanyun was indignant.


    ?Pick up the brush and swipe twice to sign your name: "When will you make me famous?"


    "You have to prepare in the past few days. Someone will naturally come to you in three days." The other party said, taking out a dagger from his hand and pointing it directly at Chu Hanyun''s face: "You must not let the second person do anything about your cooperation with us." People know, otherwise your face might not be as simple as being scratched."


    Chu Hanyun was scared and nodded hurriedly: "Don''t worry, I will keep my mouth shut."


    ¡­


    Today is the day Wen Qingyi is discharged from the hospital. Zhan Changjiang asked Zhan Longyue to buy a bunch of lilies she liked and put them in the ward early.


    Zhan Changjiang was dressed very smartly today. She even wore medals that she didn''t usually wear. Not only that, the clothes given to her were also very solemn.


    Looking at Zhan Changjiang helping her get dressed, Wen Qingyi''s eyes twitched for no apparent reason: "Changjiang, you are so serious. Is something serious? Could it be that I''m about to... die?"


    She was given such fine clothes, and Changjiang himself was dressed so solemnly and solemnly, so she couldn''t help but think about it. Zhan Changjiang laughed out loud: "Look, you are discharged from the hospital today. We can''t say auspicious words for the sake of luck."


    "You must have a ghost." Wen Qingyi looked in the mirror, his complexion was still a little pale, and his nose became sore when he thought of something: "You don''t want to tell me that our Xiao Longmei can''t be found, do you?"


    Huang DaDa has provided clues. So many days have passed and there is still no news about Xiao Longmei. What does this mean? It means that Xiao Longmei either no longer lives there, or the worst possibility is that she has already gone.


    "Look at you." Zhan Changjiang looked at his wife. As long as she talked about her daughter''s problem, she would shed tears as if she was asking for money. Fortunately, she was a female staff officer: "Our daughter is also fine. Where did you think she was? "What do you mean?" Wen Qingyi, who was very attentive, immediately understood the meaning of Zhan Changjiang''s words, grabbed his hand with both hands, and asked anxiously: "Has our daughter found her?" Where is she? Take me to her quickly."


    ¡°So, I want to help you dress decently, right?¡± Zhan Changjiang said with a smile.


    Wen Qingyi immediately had a smile on his face: "If you are used to scaring me, you should have told me earlier that I could be so nervous? He also combed my hair. After sleeping in bed for more than ten days, it was all messy. "


    "Okay, okay." Zhan Changjiang combed his wife''s hair carefully. Who would have thought that the fiery principal who was impatient outside would have such a good temper at home.


    ??If his students saw it, their jaws would definitely drop in shock.


    "Dad, Mom." Zhan Longyue said in the same spirit today: "Are you okay?"


    Wen Qingyi glanced at her son with a soft light in her eyes: "You and your son are so mysterious, why can''t you tell me in advance, where will Long Mei be now? What does she look like? How have you been doing these years?"


    "Mom, can what we say be the same as what you see? In a while, you will be able to see it. Mom, be happy, the daughter you have lost for many years is finally coming back to you."


    "I''m telling you, if your sister comes back, you can''t bully her, otherwise, I won''t be able to spare you." Wen Qingyi warned.


    ¡°Dad, look at my mother, my sister hasn¡¯t come back yet, and there is no place for me in her heart.¡±


    Zhan Changjiang glared at her: "I have the nerve to compete with your sister for favor, and I don''t care how grown up I am."


    Zhan Longyue touched his nose.


    The three of them came out of the hospital. There were several cars waiting outside. The three of them got into one of them and set off in a grand way.


    ¡°This is the direction to Jinghua University.¡±


    "Old woman." Zhan Changjiang coughed dryly and pushed a piece of paper in front of her: "Our daughter has always been by our side. You can read it yourself."


    Wen Qingyi picked it up and took a look.


    The word "Jin Yao" made her brain buzz.


    ¡°Yao Yao?¡±


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s Jin Yao, she¡¯s my sister.¡± Zhan Longyue nodded.


    Wen Qingyi was confused: "What''s going on with this test report? Sometimes it''s right, sometimes it''s not. Which one is accurate?"


    ¡°Think about it for yourself, was there any accident or anything on the road before you sent it for testing last time?¡± Zhan Changjiang was worthy of being a boss, and he quickly came to his senses.


    After Zhan Changjiang said this, Wen Qingyi thought for a while, remembering the time when Han Yun suddenly sprained her foot when going down the stairs, she was a little unsure. Could it be that Han Yun had wrapped her hair.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qingyi suddenly laughed: "It seems that the two shots I received were not in vain. If I had known that I would be able to find my daughter with two shots, I would have given myself two shots."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m not afraid that Yaoyao will laugh at you if she hears it." Zhan Changjiang glared at her, frightened even once.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Recognize each other

    Chapter 325 Recognition


    Chapter 334 Recognition


    ?The family of three, dressed in grand costumes, went to the place where Yaoyao lived in an anxious mood.


    Zhan Longyue thought to himself, boss, you must keep Yaoyao in check. If her mother knew that Yaoyao didn''t want to recognize her back, you can imagine how much of a blow it would be to her.


    Jin Yao looked at herself in the mirror. Her appearance was slightly sweet, and her facial features were exquisite. She could be cool and coquettish, or she could be pure and sweet. When she took a closer look, she found that her facial features still looked a bit like Wen Qingyi''s: "Xiang Nan, is Aunt Wen discharged from hospital today?¡±


    "Yeah." Xi Xiangnan wore a white shirt and long black trousers today. He was indescribably elegant: "Are you going to the hospital?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at him: "If I''m not mistaken, they should be coming this way."


    Xi Xiangnan scratched her nose: "Little man, I can''t hide anything from you, so are you happy?"


    ?Jin Yao shrugged: "More or less."


    "You don''t blame me for being nosy." He had been dragging Jin Yao around today and didn''t let her go out. As smart as she was, he probably had already thought of his intention.


    "What do you blame me for?" Jin Yao stood up: "Being able to find my biological parents shows that I have a deep relationship with them."


    Having not found something means that it has not been found. Of course, if it is found, it must be acknowledged.


    Besides, I can¡¯t blame them for what happened back then, and I have no reason to blame them.


    To put it bluntly, I lost my beloved daughter for 20 years, but the daughter I finally recognized was still a fake girl, and she got a huge advantage out of this fake girl.


    "Yao Yao, I''m very happy that you think so." Xi Xiangnan held her forehead and kissed her gently.


    There were footsteps outside the door.


    ?Three footsteps with different intensity suddenly stopped as they approached the yard.


    Xi Xiangnan took Jin Yao''s hand and walked out.


    In the yard, Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingyi were holding hands and standing side by side.


    Wen Qingyi wore a Chanel brand-name suit that she didn''t usually wear, which made her look more gentle and pleasant. Zhan Changjiang wore a formal suit and looked so majestic that people couldn''t take their eyes away.


    ?Zhan Longyue was wearing a white shirt inside and a black suspenders outside. He was masculine, unruly and handsome, with deep frown and eyes, looking inside slightly nervously.


    ??Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan stood together, matching several pairs of eyes in the yard.


    Wen Qingyi couldn''t bear it, stepped forward to hug Jin Yao, and choked out a voice: "Yao Yao, it''s mom''s fault. God sent you back to mom a long time ago. It''s only now that mom realized that it''s mom''s fault."


    At this moment, Zhan Changjiang''s eyes were also a little moist, but he was a man and would not express his feelings as directly as Wen Qingyi. He was more like a patron saint, guarding their side.


    ?Jin Yao hugged her back, her throat a little choked, and wanted to call her mom, but found that she couldn''t.


    "Look at you, when you cry like this, the children don''t know what to do. Yaoyao, we are here to take you home today. You have suffered outside these years."


    ¡°Yes, yes, go home with mom.¡± Wen Qingyi immediately burst into tears and smiled: ¡°Go home with mom, mom will never let you leave mom again.¡±


    Zhan Longyue patted Xi Xiangnan on the shoulder, expressing his gratitude.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Yes."


    ?She has never been a coquettish person, so she should go back to Zhan''s house.


    "Yao Yao." Zhan Longyue stretched out his hand to Jin Yao: "Welcome home." Thinking back to the first time he saw her in Feng''an County, he felt that this girl was not simple. How could he have imagined that she was there? Girls will be their own sisters.


    Thinking that he once gave her one hundred thousand yuan for Uncle Xi and told her to leave Xiangnan, he felt like a bastard. At that time, if Yaoyao really left Xiangnan and Kyoto, could he get it back? My sister doesn¡¯t even know.


    ?Jin Yao smiled brightly at him.


    "Yao Yao, it''s good that you''re back. Once you''re back, mom''s worries will be over. You can live at home peacefully from now on. If anyone dares to bully you, tell mom and she will teach you a lesson." On this day, the happiest person was of course Wen Qingyi. Although she was not in good health, her daughter was back. Because she was happy, she gave instructions and was busy inside and outside.


    "Yao Yao, let''s go home and live in the future." Zhan Changjiang had asked Zhan Long Yue to clean up a room a few days ago, hoping that Yaoyao would live at home when she came back.


    ??Jin Yao held the rice bowl, thought for a moment, and calmly shouted: "Mom and Dad, I still want to go back to live next to the school."


    "Okay, okay, you can live wherever you want." When Wen Qingyi heard Yaoyao finally calling her, tears were about to come out again. This is her daughter, the daughter she lost and found. She helped Yaoyao pick up a few pieces. Chopstick Cai: "Just don''t be too tired. Come home for dinner more often. Mom will prepare delicious food for you."


    ?Yao Yao¡¯s health is too bad and she needs to take supplements.


    Zhan Changjiang''s eyes were a little sore when he heard Yaoyao''s words. His daughter finally came back, and he sighed softly. He, who was so majestic outside, didn''t know what to do.


    ¡°Yao Yao, Brother Huitou will help you buy an apartment near the school.¡± Zhan Longyue was eager to do something for this sister.


    Xi Xiangnan stepped on him under the table, warned him with his eyes, and said softly: "It''s not necessary to buy a house or something. Yaoyao lives there now."


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty good where I live now. I will go home when I have time.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, please stay at home tonight and let mom take a good look at you, okay?¡± Wen Qingyi looked at the other party sincerely.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Yes."


    ¡­


    When his daughter-in-law went home to live, Xi Xiangnan naturally went home as well.


    The old lady was surprised when she heard what Xi Xiangnan said: "You said Yaoyao is the daughter of Yangtze River and the others who have been lost for many years?"


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Grandma, you also think it''s a coincidence, don''t you?"


    ¡°No, it¡¯s such a coincidence.¡± The old lady lamented: ¡°For so many years, their daughter has been the couple¡¯s worry. Now that they have their daughter back, Qingyi will be happier in the future.¡±


    Thinking of something, the old lady warned: "You must not bully others in the future, otherwise your uncle Zhan will not let you go."


    "Grandma, judging from what you said, even if she is not Uncle Zhan''s daughter, I can''t bully her. Besides, bullying in bed doesn''t count as bullying, don''t you think?"


    ??The old lady blushed. She used to think that this grandson couldn''t beat him with three sticks, and he had very few words.


    Since I got a girlfriend, I have been making this kind of dirty talk in front of an old lady like her: "You kid, please be more serious. If that doesn''t work, you two should hurry up and get married."


    Xi Xiangnan curled his lips and smiled: "Don''t worry, I will speed up to let your granddaughter-in-law in."


    ¡°Are you in a hurry or am I?¡± the old lady smiled, not kindly: ¡°The Changjiang couple have just found their daughter, so you come to propose marriage to her daughter and see if they will skin you.


    ?But there was obviously a hint of sadness in his smile. If he didn''t agree with the two of them being together, he would break out. Finally, he sighed softly and let''s take another look at the situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： serious matter

    Chapter 326 Serious Matters


    Chapter 335 Serious Matters


    The news that the Zhan family couple had found their daughter quickly spread among the upper class circles. Wen Qingyi also wanted to hold a grand banquet for her daughter. Jin Yao thought for a moment: "Mom, let''s wait a little longer. This time I want to follow Xiang Nan to the base for training."


    "Okay, Mom, it''s up to you." Wen Qingyi couldn''t wait to agree to everything: "There are many men in the base. You are different from their elders. It depends on your body''s acceptance. If not, just go to your father''s men to exercise." Your dad and I can take care of you."


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I know.¡±


    Jin Yao didn''t know how to tell Jin Changzhu and his wife that she recognized her ancestor and returned to her clan. She originally wanted to tell them on the phone, but she felt that this was not good, so she decided to go home for a few days and tell them in person. thing.


    Wen Qingyi also wanted to thank the couple in person for raising Yaoyao, but she was seriously injured and was not suitable for traveling. She brought many gifts for Yaoyao to take home, and asked Yaoyao to tell them that next time they I''ll definitely come and say thank you.


    "Daughter-in-law, be careful on your own journey." The competition between the four major bases will begin soon. He is the young master of the Xi family and cannot leave for the time being.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve gone home alone.¡± Jin Yao rolled her eyes, showing such a reluctant attitude to anyone.


    ?Jin Yao made arrangements for the supermarket and shopping mall and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Boss, boss.¡± Zhao Tianyu came over with a red brick: ¡°Boss, look at what this is?¡±


    ?Jin Yao took it and took a look. What was it if it wasn¡¯t a mobile phone?


    ¡°Let¡¯s see, how do you like it?¡± Qi Chongguang¡¯s little eyes were proud.


    Jin Yao looked at it and realized that the black bricks looked much better. Yes, he said, "Okay, you guys have really done it."


    ¡°Boss, I heard that you were going home, so our relatives hurriedly sent it over for you to see. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Can you make a phone call?¡±


    ¡°You can try calling the supermarket.¡± Qi Chongguang opened the door and encouraged Jin Yao to try.


    ??Jin Yao dialed a few numbers manually, and the call was connected after two rings. He tried the sound effect, and it was pretty good.


    "That''s really good. You will definitely be the leaders in the industry in the future." Jin Yao accepted this big brother and said, "Okay, take me to the train station. You two should run around more often."


    Zhan Changjiang wanted to send her off, but she refused. She didn''t want to be too ostentatious, she just wanted to live a free and unrestrained life.


    "Okay." Qi Chongguang drove the car over, threw Jin Yao''s salute into the car, and sent Jin Yao to the train station.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Hu Dong rode a motorcycle to the train station to pick him up. He patted his seat and said, ¡°How is it? It¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°I also bought one.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    "You girl, I even doubt whether you are a tomboy. Looking at Wen Jing, you can do all the things that boys can do." Taking the things in Yaoyao''s hand, she was a little surprised: "Why did you bring so many things back? Isn''t that Won¡¯t you come back during the summer vacation?¡±


    ¡°I missed you, so I came back.¡± Jin Yao felt guilty.


    ??If Jin Changzhu and his wife knew that she had recognized her biological parents, I don¡¯t know what they would think of me.


    "I''m going to be back for a while, your sister can walk." Hu Dong thought of an important event and said to Jin Yao.


    ¡°You¡¯re not even one year old yet, but you can walk so soon.¡± Jin Yao felt amazing after hearing this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be gone in ten months.¡± The two of them galloped along and soon arrived home.


    ?In the past few months, the supermarket has been operating normally, and no one has come to find themselves uncomfortable. Jin Changzhu''s legs have also returned to normal.


    After dinner, Jin Yao hesitated, not knowing how to speak. Hu Dong looked at her and said, "Yao Yao, do you have something to say to us?" Jin Yao nodded.


    "Such a serious matter?" Hu Dong had never seen Yaoyao look so serious before, and he didn''t know what Yaoyao wanted to say to them.


    ?Jin Yao took a deep breath: "Dad, Mom, Uncle, I want to tell you something..."


    Before Jin Yao could speak, there was a knock on the door.


    Aunt Dai came in with a smile: "You heard people say that they saw Yaoyao coming back. You thought it was a lie. It''s true that Yaoyao is back."


    Aunt Dai was suddenly so enthusiastic, and Yaoyao was a little surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I arrived in the afternoon.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll just come and take a look. Just come back. I''ll cook some vegetables at home tomorrow, and you all can come." Aunt Dai didn''t stay long, and went back after standing for a while.


    Jin Yao looked at his father and twitched the corner of his mouth: "Mom, is my milk okay? When did she treat me so well?"


    ??The sun is about to rise from the west.


    "It''s not because of Xiang Nan. In the past few months, she has come over to help Dai Xiaofeng from time to time. I am not used to it."


    "Yao Yao''s ability is here now, and Auntie is a person who can assess the situation. Of course she knows how to weigh things." Hu Dong was very happy when he saw it: "Yao Yao, what did you just want to say?"


    "Yes, Yaoyao, what did you want to say just now?" Hu Xiuying was also surprised, what Yaoyao was going to say to them.


    ?Jin Yao told them about meeting his biological parents in Kyoto. The three of them looked at me and I looked at you. They couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you mean, you come from a famous family?¡± Hu Dong opened his mouth with a look of disbelief on his face, my dear, so Yaoyao is a daughter of a famous family.


    ?Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu were even more stunned.


    After a long time, Hu Xiuying found her voice: "Yao Yao, you have found your biological parents. Mom is really happy for you."


    She thought that Yaoyao would find her biological parents one day, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon. She felt very uncomfortable when she thought that Yaoyao might leave them and live in another family.


    "Mom and Dad." Jin Yao suddenly reached out and held the hands of Jin Changzhu and Hu Xiuying: "I didn''t plan to come back during the summer vacation, but this is a big deal, so I just want to talk to you face to face. Don''t worry, no matter where I go, I will Always your daughter."


    "By the way, this is a letter my mother in Kyoto wrote to you. She asked me to pass it on to you. She was seriously injured and could not come back with me. She said she would definitely come and say thank you next time." Jin Yao asked Wen Qingyi Take out a letter that was handed to her.


    Hu Dong helped read the poem aloud, and Wen Qingyi wrote with sincere emotions, expressing gratitude to Hu Xiuying and his wife. After hearing this, Hu Xiuying sighed softly: "These years have not been easy for your mother."


    The next day when I got up, Jin Yao took care of the little sister at home. The little sister could already waddle and call her parents.


    ¡°Cock.¡± The little girl waddled over: ¡°Wai Wai, Wai Wai.¡±


    With that said, he took Jin Yao to go outside.


    ??Jin Yao looked at her little sister, who was growing her teeth and drooling constantly. Then she looked at her chubby little face and couldn''t help but kiss her side face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： Carjacking

    Chapter 327: Stopping a Car and Robbery


    Chapter 336: Stopping a Car and Robbery


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Lan Xiaoli drove a small truck and stopped at the entrance of the supermarket: ¡°Listen to your uncle, he said you are back.¡±


    "Yes, come back and see my little sister. We will go down the day after tomorrow." Jin Yao saw Lan Xiaoli''s minivan: "Sister Lan, when did you change the equipment?"


    "It was replaced last month. The tractor was a bit old, so I replaced it with a small truck. If you have time now, why don''t you go out with me?"


    ¡°Okay, where to go?¡±


    "I went to a nearby county to bring back some soybeans. I was originally with your uncle. But something happened to the assembly line in the factory today, so I asked him to stay in the factory while I went with you." Lan Xiaoli smiled. Smile: "Let''s go and try to be back before three o''clock."


    "Okay, let me tell my mother." Jin Yao carried Xiaofeng to the store. Hu Xiuying took the child and asked Yaoyao and Yao to be careful on the way.


    ¡°Sister Lan.¡± Jin Yao was sitting in the passenger seat: ¡°Now the soy sauce factory is getting bigger and bigger. I am really happy for you.¡±


    "I don''t want to thank you. If you hadn''t taken over this soy sauce factory, I would still be in charge of the workshop. This person has to be bold sometimes. If he always stays the same, he won''t be able to achieve anything big." Sister Lan said with emotion.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at her: "Is the family okay now?"


    "Just like that." Lan Xiaoli thought of her mother-in-law and felt very tired: "My mother-in-law always thinks that Dongzi and I have something to do with each other, and she makes fun of me from time to time."


    Jin Yao''s eyes flashed and she joked: "My uncle is really nice, but you don''t have that intention towards my uncle?"


    Lan Xiaoli smiled and said: "Even you are making fun of me. I am a married woman with two children. Although your uncle is a little older, look at him now. Isn''t he also a talented person with a dignified appearance? In the future, You can¡¯t marry any kind of yellow girl, so it¡¯s impossible for us.¡±


    ??Jin Yao blinked: "Sister Lan, you can''t tell. Maybe my uncle likes you like this."


    ¡°You¡¯re just making fun of me.¡± Lan Xiaoli didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    ?Jin Yao thought to himself, it seems that half a year has passed and his uncle has not made any substantial progress.


    The journey from the neighboring county is not very far, and it took more than an hour to reach their county seat. However, the place they were going to was not the county seat, but a town where they had previously collected several kilograms of soybeans and put them there. This time they were just going to pull them. .


    It just rained here yesterday. The road to the town is not easy to walk. There are many puddles and potholes. Looking at such a loess road, Jin Yao misses the modern asphalt road.


    When passing a puddle, the car suddenly stopped moving. Lan Xiaoli couldn''t even press the accelerator, so she frowned tightly and wanted to get out of the car to check: "It''s probably hanging in."


    I got out of the car and took a look, and found that it was indeed hanging into a puddle. The puddle was filled with water. At first glance, it looked like a shallow pit. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a deep pit. It looked like it had been dug by humans.


    "I''m going to find some thicker branches." Jin Yao looked around and saw only paddy fields and a few scattered stones.


    On this side of the road is a hillside with rows of pine trees. The first thing Jin Yao thought of was them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who is so wicked as to dig such a big puddle here. I¡¯m going to pick up some rocks.¡± Lan Xiaoli looked at her car, dumbfounded.


    ?Jin Yao went to the hillside and broke off some pine branches. On the other side, Lan Xiaoli picked up a lot of pebbles and threw them into the puddle.


    Not far away, several farm men with hoes and sickles in their hands were walking towards this side.


    "Hey, little girl, what are you doing? These pine trees belong to me. Did you use our pine branches without my permission?" A man with a black face and a fly dung on his chin asked Jin Yao snorted coldly.


    Jin Yao was about to throw all the pine branches into the puddle. When he saw them coming and listened to what they said, he knew that these people were not kind people and most likely wanted to extort money. In this day and age, people who embezzle money from car owners are by no means a minority. But as people¡¯s lives improve, people will gradually forget about these unpleasant things.


    "Several comrades, our car was suspended in a puddle. We were worried but had no choice, so we thought of filling the puddle with pine branches to see if we could drive the car out. I''m really sorry. If it didn''t work, we would I''ll just calculate some money for you, do you think it''s okay?" Lan Xiaoli has traveled to many places over the years, so she naturally understands what''s going on with the other party''s behavior, and discusses it with the other party in a gentle manner.


    When you are away from home, if you can resolve the issue peacefully, do it peacefully. As long as the other party does not go too far and pays a small amount of money to resolve the minor disaster, it is not a big deal.


    "This puddle looks quite big. How many pine branches do you need to use? How about this? If there are more, we won''t say much. Give us a thousand yuan and we can help you get the car out." A thinner man behind looked at the puddle and said.


    It rained yesterday, but they had to guard the road for a long time before they found such a trapped car.


    So, of course, the person will let the other person leave only if he demands a lot of money.


    Lan Xiaoli was startled. One thousand, this is too dark.


    ¡°Brothers, we don¡¯t bring that much cash with us when we go out. Can we have less cash?¡± The cost of a load of soybeans for her is less than 1,000 yuan.


    "No way." The thin black man glanced at Jin Yao: "I looked carefully. This little girl is wearing a big brother. If you really don''t have cash, you can exchange it in kind." It''s still a red big brother. It''s really First time meeting.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the other party silently, okay, her eyes were sharp enough, she just opened her backpack a little, and he saw it.


    How much does a big brother cost? It only costs one thousand yuan. If you are a smart person, you will definitely choose to pay.


    "Brothers." Lan Xiaoli was a little annoyed. Can the big brother compare with a thousand yuan? "For the sake of us being two women, you should order less."


    ¡°One thousand yuan, no less than one yuan.¡± A man smoking a cigarette from behind said: ¡°Or, leave her backpack.¡±


    There is no room for negotiation.


    "I have walked this road many times, and I have never encountered a situation like today. We are all fellow villagers, so why do you have to embarrass us? Maybe we will have to deal with you elsewhere in the future." Just extorting money, can You can''t be a bit level, this is not extortion of money, this is clearly robbery.


    "We only wanted one thousand because you were a woman. If it were anyone else, we wouldn''t let you go with this price." The smoking man threw the cigarette into the puddle and spoke slowly.


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t want to give you even a dollar?¡± Jin Yao said quietly.


    ??If the other party asks for one or two hundred, considering that one more thing is worse than one less thing, he might just give it to him.


    But the other party obviously wanted to order more.


    ?She is very generous when she is generous, but she is also very generous when she is stingy, so she made up her mind not to spend a dime today.


    "Then it will be quite difficult for your car to drive out of the puddle." The thin black man glanced at Jin Yao and sighed in his heart. A little girl is just a little girl, and she is not as sensible as this older woman.


    ?This is the territory of Zhongji Village. Even the government can''t do anything about their behavior. The other party wants to run away without giving money. How is this possible?


    "Little girl," the smoking man reminded Jin Yao kindly, with an unknown threat in his tone: "To tell you the truth, if you don''t pay, there will be more puddles waiting for you ahead. I don''t believe you can do it." Try it.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： bargain

    Chapter 328 Bargaining


    Chapter 337 Bargaining


    "Don''t go too far and make us angry. We will call the police." Lan Xiaoli felt angry in her heart when she heard the other party''s arrogant words.


    "Report it. You can also report it now. Let''s see if the public servants will care about this trivial matter here." The smoking man looked at Jin Yao and Lan Xiaoli provocatively: "You can afford this big brother thing? You can afford to drive a car, but you can¡¯t even afford a thousand yuan, who would believe it?¡±


    ?In their view, those who can afford to drive a car must be households with ten thousand yuan. For households with ten thousand yuan, they want one thousand yuan. Is that much?


    ¡°Yes, you are the first to cut down the pine trees in our village, and we are the ones behind to ask for the money. No matter where you go, we are also the ones who take charge.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli looked at them. The other party''s attitude was very clear. She and Jin Yao would never leave without paying.


    "Sister Lan." Jin Yao stood in front of Lan Xiaoli: "I''ll tell them."


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Lan Xiaoli didn¡¯t understand what Jin Yao was going to do.


    ?Jin Yao gave her a reassuring look, don''t worry, there won''t be a fight.


    Jin Yao took out the Big Brother and played with it in his hand: "Are you interested in this thing of mine? If you are, I can give it to you. I bought this Big Brother for 20,000 yuan, and it is estimated to be worth 20,000 yuan. If it¡¯s not that much, I¡¯ll give you fifteen thousand. In addition to the thousand yuan we want to give you, you can give me another fourteen thousand and I¡¯ll give you this mobile phone. How about that?¡±


    ?Ten thousand and four thousand is enough to buy a mobile phone, no matter how you calculate it, it is impossible to buy it in the market outside without twenty thousand.


    "Little girl, you''re good at math, and you''re good at calculating accounts." The smoking man sneered: "You may not understand what we mean, we don''t discount money. Either you keep the things, or you can count a thousand yuan in cash with your own hands. Us, otherwise, your car will probably be stuck in it."


    "Oh, that''s it." Jin Yao nodded seriously: "You are not very good at mathematics. Is my mobile phone the same as a thousand yuan?"


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just tell us whether you are going to give us your phone directly or give us a thousand dollars in cash.¡± The man with fly droppings on his chin said impatiently.


    A little girl also wanted to bargain with them.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the other man''s face, raised the corners of his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, casually picked up a few pebbles from the ground, pinched one and threw it at one of the men.


    "Ouch." The one who was thrown was the one who was smoking before. He jumped in pain, but unexpectedly, there was a puddle behind him. He couldn''t stand still, so he fell straight down.


    With a plop, the opponent immediately turned into a clay figure, with mud and water stains all over his body.


    "You little bitch." When the man with fly **** saw that his companion had suffered a loss, he stepped forward with a hoe: "What''s the matter, do you want to fight? You started the fight first, don''t blame us."


    As he spoke, he hoeed heavily on the ground, and a large piece of soil was removed by the hoe.


    ??Jin Yao sneered, played with the remaining pebbles in his hand, and threw another one carelessly. The person just now was on the left leg, this time, it was the right leg.


    ¡°Oh.¡± It¡¯s summer now. Everyone rolls up their trousers and goes out. If a stone passes by, you can imagine how painful it is.


    ?The other party subconsciously went to hug his feet, and just like the man just now, he accidentally fell into the puddle.


    ¡°You little bitch.¡± When the thin black man saw something was wrong, he turned around and ran away: ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll call someone.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at his back. The stone in his hand flew out, and the other man''s body fell forward directly, and a dog gnawed on the mud. It was worse than the two men in front of him.


    "You, you." The smoking man limped and raised his **** towards Jin Yao: "We have to be less kind. We didn''t expect you to be so vicious and hurt us. Let me tell you, this time, you won''t We will never let you go if we leave you ten thousand yuan.¡±


    It is not that simple to want to leave after hurting someone.


    Just now it was one thousand, now it is 10,000. "Sure, as long as you can get it." Jin Yao smiled and threw the pine branches into the pit: "Sister Lan, get in the car."


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡±


    "boarding."


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lan Xiaoli didn¡¯t understand what Jin Yao was going to do, but Jin Yao¡¯s expression was a little scary.


    "You are not going to call for help. I advise you to hurry up." Jin Yao played with the last stone in his hand and said lazily.


    ?The other party heard that her tone was wrong: "What do you want to do?"


    Jin Yao smiled nonchalantly: "What don''t I want to do? I just want to go to town to pick up some things. Oh, by the way, your mayor also knows that we are coming. How about I give your mayor a call?"


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± The other party snorted coldly.


    "So, you still want to taste the power of the stones in my hand. These stones are also from your village, and they have nothing to do with me. If you really want to hurt something, I don''t know if the public will take care of it."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "My method of throwing stones is always very accurate. I hit where I point. What will happen if I accidentally hit somewhere I shouldn''t hit?" Jin Yao glanced at the middle of the opponent''s pants, and the stones in his hand were already eager to hit. .


    "You dare." The other party''s face turned red when Jin Yao saw him: "You are so shameless at such a young age, I don''t know where it comes from."


    "How about forget it. I guess this little girl knows some martial arts, otherwise she wouldn''t be so arrogant." The thin black man looked at the pebbles in Jin Yao''s hand with some fear. The opponent''s technique was precise. If he really hit someone, he shouldn''t have hit him. This place cannot be cured by money.


    "What do you think you are doing wrong? You are blocking the road here and robbing people." Jin Yao sighed: "Has your land been planted? Have you harvested soybeans this year? If they have been harvested, we will harvest soybeans, which can be sold to We can¡¯t say that our price is the highest, but it will definitely not be the lowest.¡±


    "Are you a soybean harvester?" The smoking man looked at Jin Yao: "What''s the price this year?"


    ¡°Sanmao.¡±


    "My family has harvested more than 300 kilograms. If you want it, we can sell it to you." His wife also heard from somewhere that soybeans would sell well this year, so she planted a lot of them. Not just two days ago Just harvested.


    ¡°We have been harvesting soybeans from you for a long time. If you have extra soybeans at home, you can send them to the agricultural and industrial station in the town, which is our purchasing point.¡±


    Three men, you look at me and I look at you, not sure if you want to continue robbing.


    ?Jin Yao noticed their hesitation and turned around to get in the car: "Let''s go first. See you at the agricultural and worker station."


    ?Start the car, and after a few jerks, the car starts to move, the tires rush out of the puddle, and it staggers forward.


    "Is it so easy to drive out?" The smoking man looked at the car and drove it out with almost no effort, and was a little puzzled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： The little girl is not steady in doing things

    Chapter 329: The little girl is not steady in doing things


    Chapter 338: The little girl is not steady in doing things


    Lan Xiaoli looked at Jin Yao''s skillful appearance and her eyes widened. She gave Jin Yao a thumbs up: "Yao Yao, there are always surprises when you are here."


    ¡°It¡¯s almost scary.¡± Jin Yao curled her lips.


    "How come you are so capable? Did you learn your skills with stones from Xiang Nan? You beat them all stunned."


    ¡°Well, has this happened before?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    "We took another road before, but it rained yesterday. I guess that road over there is not easy to walk, so we took this one. Who would have thought that we would encounter such a thing." Lan Xiaoli sighed. : "The same goes for these people, who make these roads as if they belong to their homes and collect money indiscriminately."


    ¡°There are not many cars now, and those who can drive a car are considered to be households worth ten thousand yuan in the eyes of some villagers, so they take it for granted that they can make some money to spend.¡± Jin Yao understood their approach very well.


    "This is too abominable." For example, if they were in the situation just now, if Yaoyao hadn''t been there, it would have been difficult to leave there without spending some money to buy peace.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the road conditions and passed by without getting stuck again.


    The three men behind the car, you look at me, I look at you, their faces are all in disbelief.


    ¡°This little girl is like a fairy, she has avoided our trap.¡±


    ¡°The important thing is that it¡¯s so awesome. The opponent must have practiced it before. Look at my legs. The skin is not peeling, but it is black. It hurts me to death.¡±


    "Isn''t it mine too." The three of them looked at their respective injuries. The injuries were all in similar condition. There were no wounds, but they were all black.


    ¡°My one thousand yuan is just gone.¡±


    "She didn''t say she was a soybean harvester. Come on, let''s go to the town and have a look. If that doesn''t work, we''ll give them something to look at in the town." The smoking man looked at the direction the car was leaving and spoke softly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    ¡­


    The agricultural and industrial station in the town.


    As soon as Jin Yao and Lan Xiaoli arrived, a staff member came out to greet them: "Comrade Lan, are you here? Comrade Hu is not here this time?"


    ¡°There is something to deal with in the factory. This is Jin Yao, the manager of our factory. This time, he will come with me to check the quality of the soybeans harvested.¡± Lan Xiaoli introduced the staff surnamed Zhou with a smile.


    ?Zhou Gang is less than thirty, and he is usually responsible for supplying soybeans to the soy sauce factory.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the big boss of the soy sauce factory is a girl. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Jin to be so beautiful and young. It really makes me feel ashamed.¡± Zhou Gang stretched out his hand: ¡°Hello, Mr. Jin.¡±


    ?Jin Yao politely stretched out his hand as a greeting to the other party.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, this time I brought in another two thousand kilograms of soybeans. They are all high-quality soybeans with full grains.¡± Zhou Gang opened a bag and said, ¡°They are all like this, with full grains and golden color.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at it and found that it was indeed good.


    ? Lan Xiaoli is an expert. She looked over it and nodded to Jin Yao. There was nothing wrong with these soybeans.


    Just as he was about to let people load the soybeans into the car, a group of villagers came bustling in, led by the three people who had just tried to extort money from them on the road.


    Seeing that Jin Yao and Lan Xiaoli were really here, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that they are here.


    Zhou Gang looked at these people and frowned: "Which village are you from? Are you okay?"


    "Stationmaster Zhou." Someone knew Zhou Gang: "I heard that you can harvest soybeans here, so let''s come over and have a look." "Have you brought the soybeans? I''ve brought the soybeans. Just put them here. I''ll take a look at them later." "Zhou Gang said calmly.


    ¡°What is the price of soybeans now?¡± asked a villager.


    ¡°You can¡¯t put low-quality beans in the better Liangmao.¡± Zhou Gang raised his head.


    Two cents is already a high price.


    When he heard that it was only two cents, the villagers immediately became furious: "Didn''t you say three cents? How did it become two cents?"


    "When did I say three cents? The price here has always been two cents." Zhou Gang was a little funny.


    The three villagers just now pointed at Jin Yao who was standing at the door and said, "It''s her, she said San Mao."


    ?Zhou Gang was a little stunned. He did not expect that these villagers knew Jin Yao, and he did not expect that Jin Yao would directly tell them the purchase price.


    That¡¯s right, the price paid by the soy sauce factory to the agricultural machinery station is 40 cents. Their agricultural machinery station has been busy for most of the day, so they must earn some money themselves. The price paid to the soybean farmers is usually 20 cents.


    ?Now Jin Yao directly said Sanmao, which obviously reduced the profits of their agricultural machinery station. Thinking of this, Zhou Gang said quietly: "Mr. Jin, do you want to directly harvest their soybeans?"


    ?Of course, direct harvesting from soy sauce factories and harvesting from agricultural machinery stations are of course another matter.


    ??Jin Yao received Zhou Gang''s look and knew that the price she just mentioned conflicted with Zhou Gang''s purchase price.


    ¡°Yao Yao, the purchase price Comrade Zhou gave is 20 cents. Wouldn¡¯t it be good if we just charge 30 cents directly?¡± Lan Xiaoli was worried that Zhou Gang would no longer help them harvest soybeans in the future.


    ?Jin Yao really didn''t think about this problem just now, but now that they have come to the door, they must give an explanation.


    She took a step forward: "You just let us go, so it''s understandable to give you a price of thirty cents. Of course, I also have conditions."


    ¡°What¡¯s the premise?¡± One pound is more than ten cents, and one hundred pounds is ten yuan more, which is enough to buy pork for the family for a month.


    "I hope that the cars from our soy sauce factory can enter here without any obstruction. I don''t want to encounter something like what happened just now." The other party did not directly fight with her, indicating that these people just wanted money and Not a bully or anything.


    ?Of course, her only requirement is that her car can pass smoothly. As for other cars, she is not kind enough to solve the trouble for strangers.


    In fact, the most important point is that these villagers are used to living in poverty, so when there is such a shortcut to make a fortune, they all want to take risks. In fact, it is a simple way, which is to give them something to do and a stable income.


    "I thought you were a careless little girl before. I think you are just a little fox. Not to mention that we did not get any advantage from you, we suffered a lot. Your conditions are not too much. We can do it. You have to do what you promised us. "Is it okay if we don''t let you go? They just left without giving them a chance to speak.


    So, in this case, it is better to sell a favor to the other party and ask the other party to give them a better price.


    "Okay, how many do you have?" Jin Yao didn''t want to say more: "Bring over as many as you have, let''s inspect the goods first."


    ?Zhou Gang pulled Jin Yao''s clothes and motioned for her to take a step to speak.


    "Mr. Jin." Zhou Gang said in a low voice: "If you collect 30 cents today, it will make it difficult for us to carry out the work later. When today is over, everyone will want 30 cents tomorrow. How can we do the work you asked us to do?" ¡±


    I used to think that Mr. Jin was quite powerful, but now it seems that the little girl is just a little girl, and she is not steady at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： long term project

    Chapter 330 Long-term projects


    Chapter 339 Long-term Projects


    What Zhou Gang said is of course not unreasonable. The two cents he gave were not the highest among his peers, but they were not the lowest either. Besides, of course this kind of thing was done voluntarily, and he didn''t force them, right?


    Jin Yao certainly understands Zhou Gang''s worries. The price Zhou Gang paid to the soybean farmers was 20 cents, and the price he paid to the bean farmers was 30 cents. No matter from which aspect, Zhou Gang''s interests were touched.


    Zhou Gang said worriedly: "Mr. Jin, do you want to harvest soybeans directly without our agricultural and industrial station in the future? If you harvest them directly, the quality will definitely not be as good as what I harvest for you. You should think about it carefully."


    "Brother Zhou." The other party is older than me, so it''s not an exaggeration to call him "big brother": "I directly set the purchase price without your consent in advance. It is indeed my lack of consideration. Let''s do this. In the future, you will share the purchase price with everyone." There are two grades, the one with uniform grains is two cents, and the one with large and plump grains is three cents. You can rest assured that for high-quality soybeans, the price we will give you will also be increased. "


    Hierarchical procurement has advantages for soybean farmers who plant a lot, but there is no advantage for soybean farmers who plant a small amount.


    Zhou Gang thought for a while and felt that it was not feasible: "To tell you the truth, we don''t have many farmers planting soybeans on a large scale here. Most of them plant some on their own field ridges or in melon fields. Apart from the soybeans that the family needs every year, "The soybeans that can really be sold are only a few hundred kilograms. Your graded acquisition method is not suitable for them."


    The method is good, but it must be used.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the soybean farmers not far away: "What are you afraid of? There is still autumn, isn''t it? In autumn, every household has more idle land, so we can encourage everyone to plant more crops."


    Given the current profitability of the soy sauce factory, purchasing soybeans is a long-term project.


    ¡°You mean autumn?¡± Zhou Gang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ??Jin Yao smiled at him, her eyebrows curved: "What do you think? Of course, if possible, we can sign the contract first. In this way, it will be guaranteed for both of us, don''t you think?"


    There are many people growing soybeans here, and there is no guarantee that other big customers will come after hearing the news. Therefore, signing a contract can protect your own interests and the interests of the other party.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any objections, of course I don¡¯t have a problem.¡± It was said to be an agricultural and industrial station, but in fact he had already contracted it. He was the only one in the entire agricultural and industrial station. He usually hired temporary workers to move goods and so on. If he can sign a long-term contract, it will definitely be a good thing for him.


    "Okay, you go and collect them, and then talk to them about the purchase in autumn, and mobilize them to plant more beans. You can also sign an agreement with them. In this way, they will also You can plant with confidence and boldness.¡±


    Soybean is a plant that, unlike other crops, requires manual management. It has a strong vitality. After planting, as long as we **** the grass in time and sprinkle some grass ash, you can wait for a good harvest at home.


    ?Of course, compared to other crops, its price is not too high.


    Zhou Gang gave a thumbs up to Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, just now I thought you were not calm enough in your work and that you were a child who has not grown up. After hearing what you said, I felt that you are really an expert. Your method is good. , since it stabilizes the source of soybeans, it can also increase the enthusiasm of soybean farmers. It¡¯s really high.¡±


    "I just thought of it. How to operate it depends on you, brother Zhou." Jin Yao listened to the other party''s sincere words and wanted to laugh in her heart. She didn''t expect that it was just a way to make the other party think so highly of herself.


    "Where, where." Zhou Gang said with a smile on his face: "Okay, I''ll go over and take a look first, you guys wait for a while."


    The soybeans brought by the villagers in Zhongji Village were paid at Sanmao. A lot of low-quality soybeans were screened out, but they didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can take this back and feed it to the pigs.¡±


    As long as you get the price, everything else doesn¡¯t matter.


    Zhou Gang repeated what Jin Yao had just said, and some villagers in Zhongji Village were very moved: "We can really sign a contract to ensure that you will purchase our soybeans in time." "Of course, if you agree, we can sign it now Contract." As long as Jin Yao dares to sign with him, he can certainly sign with them.


    ¡°My family will plant a five-cent field in autumn.¡± The thin black man raised his hand.


    ¡°Would it be too little to harvest a thousand catties of land if only five points of the field were planted? How about planting one acre?¡± His wife discussed with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. As long as there are people who want the soybeans, I don¡¯t care how much you plant.¡±


    "There is no problem in planting, but there is a problem in harvesting." The smoking man was a little confused: "Plant so much, you will be exhausted when the harvest comes."


    ?Different from this one, which uses a threshing machine to thresh the rice, this one requires cutting down the soybean seedlings, drying them in the sun, and then using a stick to knock the beans out of their shells.


    "What''s the big deal?" The thin black man''s wife raised her neck and said, "After the autumn harvest, there isn''t much work in the fields, so it''s good to have something to do."


    When she said this, everyone else thought it was reasonable, but they didn¡¯t dare to plant more. They just had to plant more than usual.


    Lan Xiaoli looked a little anxious: "Yaoyao, is this too much? What if everyone in this town switches to soybeans? How can our factory need so many?"


    ¡°Sister Lan, don¡¯t worry, there is a place to sell it.¡± If you can¡¯t use it in your own factory, you can use it to process other products.


    When they went back, the two of them loaded up a cart full of soybeans. When they took that road again, there were many fewer potholes and puddles on the road.


    ? Hu Dong heard Jin Yao¡¯s idea and felt that this method was feasible: ¡°Yao Yao, you don¡¯t know how to use your skills. Once you make a move, it will be amazing. It will be fine in the future. You should pay more attention to the development of our factory.¡±


    ? Yaoyao¡¯s ideas are advanced, and the soy sauce factory is developing. What we need is Yaoyao¡¯s flexible thinking.


    "Uncle, I just think about it as it comes out. Just don''t scold me." Jin Yao didn''t dare to take credit for the results he hadn''t seen yet.


    "Yao Yao, I''m not telling you, you are just like a born businessman." Lan Xiaoli really has such an idea. It''s not the first time she and Yaoyao go out to do business. Yaoyao''s way of solving problems is unexpected and surprising. People are convinced.


    ?This kind of carefree attitude is rare in the business world.


    The three of them were chatting and laughing in the office when Lan Xiaoli''s mother-in-law walked in with a gloomy face: "Hey, it''s so lively. Did I come at the wrong time?"


    Lan Xiaoli immediately stood up from her seat: "Mom, you are here."


    Wenchang''s mother said in a cold tone: "Yes, I came at the wrong time. I came here while you were flirting."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? We are talking about work." Lan Xiaoli looked embarrassed. Her mother-in-law was like this. What she said was unacceptable.


    Yaoyao glanced at Hu Dong and then at Lan Xiaoli. One looked at the desk as if nothing had happened, while the other lowered his head. Jin Yao''s eyebrows were really twitching.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Are you stupid?

    Chapter 331 Are you stupid?


    Chapter 340 Are you stupid?


    She stepped on Hu Dong with her foot, which seemed to mean, you didn''t say you wanted to marry Sister Xiaoli, but now Wenchang''s mother is bullying your wife, and you haven''t come forward yet.


    Hu Dong was hurt by being stepped on. He raised his head with a smile on his face: "Aunt Wen, you are here. Have you eaten? If not, I will go to the canteen to get you one."


    "No need." Wenchang''s mother said angrily: "You are a weasel giving chickens a hundred years. You have no good intentions. I can''t afford that food."


    "Aunt Wen, it depends on what you said. Xiaoli is working with me now. We are friends and colleagues. Her family is also my family." Hu Dong coughed dryly.


    ? Lan Xiaoli quickly winked at Hu Dong. Her mother-in-law had a bad heart and couldn''t listen to exciting words.


    When Wenchang''s mother heard this, her expression immediately changed: "Okay, I''ve known for a long time that you two have a problem, but I didn''t expect that there really was a problem. Lan Xiaoli, you said that you would guard me and the children for the rest of our lives. , this is your promise.¡±


    ¡°Mom, we are just colleagues, not what you think.¡±


    "No, he can say that. It''s not like I don''t agree with you if you want to remarry." Wenchang''s mother looked at Miss Lan and Hu Dong: "He has to marry into our family, otherwise I won''t agree."


    ? Lan Xiaoli: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao and Hu Dong looked at each other.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s impossible for me and Hu Dong. Let''s go home. I''ll cook for you when I go home." Although Hu Dong''s parents are dead, he is the only heir to the incense in the family. He is not stupid. He looks pretty good, but how can such a person marry someone else?


    Lan Xiaoli smiled bitterly. Her mother-in-law was also warning Hu Dong from the side. If he wanted to marry, he would have to join his wife''s family. If he couldn''t, then he shouldn''t have any thoughts about her.


    Lan Xiaoli helped Wenchang¡¯s mother to go back. Hu Dong suddenly stood up and walked to them: ¡°I do.¡±


    For him, he has no concept of marrying into his wife but not marrying into his wife. He only has one idea now, that is, he can be with Lan Xiaoli.


    "Hu Dong, please don''t mess around. You are the only man in your family. If you become our son-in-law, you won''t be afraid of your sister scolding you." Hu Dong agreed to this kind of thing, but Lan Xiaoli could not agree to it.


    She can''t be so selfish and let him become the Wen family''s son-in-law.


    ¡°Yes, you have to think about this carefully. Once you enter the door of our Wen family, you are a man of our Wen family.¡± Wenchang¡¯s mother smiled sinisterly.


    In rural areas, this practice is not unavailable.


    Many women whose husbands have died will recruit a man to take their son''s previous position in order to prevent her husband from marrying to another village without her children. Of course, after this man comes to the house, no matter what your previous surname was, you have to follow him. A woman''s original man''s surname.


    In other words, if Hu Dong entered the Wen family, he would be half a son of the Wen family. He would have to be named Wen and could no longer be named Hu.


    "Auntie, I don''t have to think about this, I agree." Hu Dong''s attitude was very firm: "If you agree to let Xiaoli marry me, I am willing to join your Wen family."


    Lan Xiaoli was so anxious that she only had one thought in her mind. Hu Dong must be crazy. How could he agree to such a thing? "Yao Yao, please persuade your uncle quickly. He must be crazy. He is so handsome." , and now he is half the owner of a soy sauce factory. If he can¡¯t marry any girl he wants, why would he come to our house?¡±


    Hu Dong is too impulsive sometimes. How can he just say yes to something like this? It''s too childish. Jin Yao listened to Lan Xiaoli''s anxious voice and stepped forward to hold Lan Xiaoli''s hand: "Uncle is no longer a child. He knows what he wants? Sister Lan, give my uncle a chance. He really wants to take care of you." Mother and son, really.¡±


    ? ? If it were before, she would have thought that her uncle''s emotional world was blank and impulsive. But after seeing that woman, she believed that her uncle must know what she was looking for.


    So, no matter what her uncle decides, she supports it.


    "It''s too willful." Lan Xiaoli still couldn''t understand: "No, I don''t agree."


    "Are you serious?" Wenchang''s mother looked at Hu Dong: "I''m not joking. Are you really serious?"


    "As long as you agree to my marriage to Xiaoli, I am serious. Auntie, don''t worry, I lost my biological mother before I was eighteen years old. I will take care of you as my own mother from now on." Hu Dong What he said is not a lie. His own parents died when he was a minor. In this world, apart from his sister, the person he is closest to is Yaoyao.


    Wenchang''s mother knew about Hu Dong''s situation. Both his parents were dead and he had only one sister, Jin Yao''s mother. In the early years, he didn''t make much money doing business outside. I didn''t mention it before, but in the past six months, he has managed the soy sauce very well.


    ??If it had been done before, Wenchang''s mother would definitely not have agreed, but Xiaoli is a woman, and even if it wasn''t Hu Dong, another man would have an idea for Xiaoli tomorrow. And what''s more, if there is no man in the family, it really won''t work.


    She thought about it before she came up with this idea. She said it based on the idea that if the other party can accept it, she will accept it, and if she can''t accept it, she will stay away from Xiaoli.


    "I don''t agree." Lan Xiaoli pushed Hu Dong away: "Hu Dong, have you been drinking, haven''t you? I dare to agree to anything. If you are willing, I am not willing. I am not the only one who disagrees. My two children Wouldn¡¯t agree either.¡±


    "Mom, I agree that Uncle Hu should be our father." The eldest baby, Wen Xiaotao, came in from the door outside, holding his one-year-old sister Wen Xiaomei in his hand, and holding his mother''s hand with the other hand. Shaking lightly: "Mom, please let Uncle Hu be our father. My sister and I both like him."


    ?The last time my sister was sick, Uncle Hu took his sister to see a doctor. In the hearts of him and his sister, Hu Dong was like a father.


    Wenchang''s mother''s eyes were red as she listened to the children''s words. It would be great if Wenchang was still alive. If Wenchang was still alive, the child could just look for his father if he missed him. There would be no need to recognize someone else as his father.


    I sighed in my heart, life, this is all life.


    Lan Xiaoli listened to the children and squatted down to hug them.


    Hu Dong walked over and surrounded his mother with soft eyes: "Xiaoli, let me take care of you and the children from now on. Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of you, including our mother."


    Looking at this scene, Wenchang¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quietly turned her back.


    Lan Xiaoli couldn''t bear it any longer, hugging Hu Dong and crying loudly. While crying, she beat Hu Dong: "You think you are stupid or not? How good are your conditions? What kind of girl can''t you find? It has to be like me." of."


    "In my eyes, you are the best." Hu Dong hugged her and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingers: "I am very happy to be able to take care of you."


    ¡°Hu Dong.¡± Lan Xiaoli hugged Hu Dong tightly, tears falling down her eyes. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t touched by this man doing this for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： I disagree

    Chapter 332 I disagree


    Chapter 341 I disagree


    "What, you want to join the wife''s family? I don''t agree." Yaoyao was not at home at noon, and had dinner at her uncle''s house. Not long after returning home, Hu Dong said that he had something to talk to her about. After hearing what Hu Dong said , Hu Xiuying was anxious.


    "Sister." Hu Dong knew that his behavior was sorry for his parents, but it was just a marriage, and it was not a shameful matter.


    "If I don''t agree, I just don''t agree." Hu Xiuying was rarely angry, and her voice was much louder this time: "Dongzi, our parents died early, and you are the only one in our family now. You have to marry a wife and have children. During the holidays, offer incense to our parents. You think, if our parents know that you are marrying someone else, will they feel at ease underground? "


    Hu Xiuying was really angry. Dongzi was so out of tune. When he was asked to get married earlier, he said it was still early and he would wait. Now he was getting married, but he ended up marrying into someone else''s family. How could she bear this?


    ¡°Sister, you have to live your life wherever you want. Besides, I don¡¯t think there is any shame in this.¡± Hu Dong sat opposite Hu Xiuying and insisted on himself.


    "Xiuying." Jin Changzhu heard the two siblings arguing and couldn''t help but interrupt: "Xiuying, don''t be anxious. Dongzi is in his thirties, he must know what he wants? Besides, Lan Xiaoli is quite Okay, they two are suitable.¡±


    Hu Xiuying looked at Hu Dong with rare persistence in her eyes: "You can marry her, but she will marry you, not you going to their house."


    Helplessness flashed in Hu Dong''s eyes: "Sister, is there any difference? The final result is that the two of them are together."


    He glanced at Jin Yao and winked at her.


    ??Jin Yao''s mouth twitched, her uncle couldn''t handle his sister, so he wanted her to come on stage.


    Jin Yao walked gently to Hu Xiuying and hugged her little sister: "Mom, don''t be too angry. My little sister will wake up later."


    "Yao Yao, please persuade your uncle to give up the idea of ??marrying into another family." Hu Xiuying thought that Hu trusted Yaoyao very much, so she asked Yaoyao to persuade Hu Dong.


    Jin Yao''s hand holding the little sister trembled, and he quickly had an idea in his mind. He picked up the little sister and said, "Mom, uncle, the little sister is already asleep. I''ll put her to bed."


    With her uncle on one side and her mother on the other, it¡¯s impossible to help anyone, so if you can¡¯t help, just run away.


    ?Hu Dong glared at her back, traitor.


    ?Hu Xiuying stroked her forehead, this Yaoyao...


    ¡°Brother-in-law.¡± Hu Dong looked at Jin Changzhu and asked his brother-in-law to beg for mercy.


    Jin Changzhu sighed: "Xiuying, you and I can be considered people who have experienced great storms. In life, what others think is not important. The most important thing is that the couple can live together and be happy. Think about it. Dong has been with Lan Xiaoli for the past six months, and the two of them have cooperated very well, both in work and in life. "


    "But she is the mother of two children, and she also has a difficult mother-in-law. After Hu Dong marries her, he does not live with her alone, but also with her mother-in-law and children. What if her mother-in-law treats Hu Dong If Dong is not good, Hu Dong can¡¯t even regret it.¡± Of course Hu Xiuying had reasons that she disagreed with.


    She is just such a younger brother, so of course she hopes that she will have a happy marriage. From the current situation, Lan Xiaoli¡¯s family situation is complicated and she is obviously not a good match.


    "Sister, it''s not like you don''t know, there is no one I can''t deal with. Don''t worry, I will treat Xiaoli''s mother-in-law as my biological mother, and I will exchange sincerity for sincerity. I don''t believe that she doesn''t treat me as her biological son. ¡±


    Hu Xiuying looked at her unsatisfactory younger brother and really didn''t know what to say.


    In the early years, I traveled all over the world in business, and my daughter-in-law didn¡¯t say a word. She finally settled down at home, and managed the soy sauce factory to some extent, but she didn''t expect that she would be a door-to-door son-in-law. This was really...what did she want to say, and how did she tell her parents underground. "Sister, just agree. You used to always say that I don''t have a home. Don''t worry. From now on, I will live a good life at home and won''t let you worry about me anymore." When I was young and ignorant, I thought that if I lost love, I would lose the whole world. Thinking about it now, there is nothing more beautiful than guarding the marquis.


    "This is your choice. You can''t come to me and cry in the future." Hu Xiuying couldn''t bear to be cruel. She was just such a younger brother. She not only looked forward to him getting married, but also looking forward to him having a child soon.


    Sighing silently, Changzhu was right, he was no longer a child, and no matter what path he chose, he had to walk on his own.


    Hu Dong heard her tone and knew that she agreed. He stepped forward and hugged Hu Xiuying, grateful in his heart: "Sister, thank you. I''m sorry for worrying you all these years. I will protect you from now on."


    Hu Xiuying wanted to cry after listening to Hu Dong''s words: "Bad boy, do you know how long I have been waiting for this sentence from you?"


    When Jin Yao came out, he saw the sister and brother hugging each other. It seemed that her mother agreed.


    Wenchang¡¯s mother had no objection, Hu Xiuying also agreed, and the marriage was naturally put on the agenda.


    Wenchang¡¯s mother said that it was just a small business with two tables, not much work.


    Hu Xiuying really wanted to do something big, but there were only a few relatives from her natal family who had been around these years. If she wanted to do something big, someone would have to come.


    The two of them found a day to get their certificates, and after setting up two tables, Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli were officially married.


    After getting married, Hu Dong moved to Lan Xiaoli''s house. Hu Xiuying watched the room belonging to Hu Dong become empty and shed tears like an old mother.


    ?This Hu Dong, alas...


    ?Jin Yao stayed at home for a few more days and then returned to the capital.


    Even during the summer vacation, the supermarket''s business is good. Jin Yao has adjusted her working hours. Normally it opens at seven in the morning, but during the summer vacation, it opens at eight in the morning.


    "Yao Yao, what did your mother say? Are you angry about this?" Wen Qingyi''s injury has improved a lot after being nursed at home these days. Seeing her daughter come back, her heart dropped.


    "No, my mother is happy for me." Jin Yao took out the specialties she brought from home to Wen Qingyi: "Mom, my mother said that she didn''t know how to prepare those gifts for you. What, I¡¯ve prepared some specialties from our place for you.¡±


    "Your mother is such a good person." Wen Qingyi did not expect that the other party would give her a gift in return. The other party''s daughter, whom she had raised for twenty years, recognized her as soon as she said she recognized her. She felt sorry for the other party in her heart: "No matter where you are in the future, We can¡¯t forget their upbringing.¡±


    It is not easy to raise a child, and she remembers these kindnesses in her heart.


    "Mom, I will always be their daughter, and will always be your daughter in the future. For me, I am the happiest one in this world with two more parents who love me." Jin Yao held Wen Qing''s hand. Yi''s hand gave her a gentle smile.


    In this life, God treated her well and gave her two pairs of parents who doted on her and loved her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： physical fitness

    Chapter 333 Physical Fitness


    Chapter 342 Physical Fitness


    ? Guan Xiaofei and Cheng Luqin did not go home during the summer vacation and stayed to help in the mall. Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang have been mysterious recently and they don''t know what they are doing.


    The businesses of supermarkets and shopping malls are on the right track, and Jin Yao has no new business expansion recently. She delegates power and has someone to help her manage. Her work is relatively easy.


    ?Last time, Xi Xiangnan said that she should go to the base to stay for a while. This suggestion was really good. The physical condition of this body was indeed not very good and needed to be improved.


    Nowhere is it more practical than being at the base.


    ¡°No, boss, you¡¯re going to disappear for a month. You¡¯re really willing to leave these two big stalls to us.¡± A few days before Jin Yao went to the base, he called everyone together and divided the work among them.


    ¡°Jin Yao, you really have to leave for so long. Once you leave, it will be like we have lost our backbone.¡± Ming Xuan was also a little worried about whether he could take the lead.


    "It won''t be that long. Maybe I''ll come back every few days." She couldn''t say what happened now: "While I''m not at home, you all follow Sister Zhao''s arrangements for affairs in the university town. Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang People need to check computers and other equipment from time to time. If there is anything in the new mall, please contact Mingxuan, and Guan Feifei and Lao Cheng will be in charge of the children''s area. "


    "I have a problem." Mingxuan raised his hand: "If we encounter a problem that cannot be solved, how should we contact you?"


    ¡°Call me on the pager and I¡¯ll get back to you when I see the message.¡±


    "Don''t ignore us, do whatever you want." Qi Zhongguang chuckled: "You said you are really relieved. If you give us two such big stalls, you won''t be afraid that so many of us will work together to take away your money." I don¡¯t know whether I should say that Jin Yao has a big heart or that Jin Yao has a keen eye for knowing people.


    ??Jin Yao slapped him on the shoulder: "Really or not, just tell me when you roll up and leave me a few cents. I can''t live without food."


    A group of people laughed together.


    ?Jin Yao followed Xi Xiangnan to the base and was assigned to the Nine-tailed Fox Brigade on a certain campus.


    ???Nine-tailed Fox, as the name suggests, all the team members are female.


    "Captain, who is this?" The captain Weiyi looked at the little girl Xi Xiangnan brought over and joked, because he knew that Xi Xiangnan was the captain when he was in the army, so they all called him captain. Until now He didn''t change his tune either.


    Captain Xi had told her a few days ago and asked her to help arrange some projects, but she didn''t expect that it was a girl who seemed to have no power. It really made her feel a little embarrassed to have such a girl train her. Don''t take your hands off.


    ¡°Jin Yao, my fianc¨¦e.¡±


    "The captain is really willing to put his fianc¨¦e here, I will not show mercy." The tail corner of his eyes was raised high and he said with a smile.


    The last one is a code name. She usually doesn''t talk much and is very serious. She is even more selfless during training. The female team member gave her a nickname called Li Mochou. The reason why she is called Li Mochou is that she is good at training. Selfless.


    "It''s okay, she will like it." He knows the temperament of his wife best. He is not afraid that the project is too difficult, he is afraid that the project is not difficult.


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up in a month." Wei nodded. The other party was the captain, and he was sent here personally by the captain, so he still had to give him some face.


    ?Step forward and asked Xi Xiangnan in a low voice: "Captain, I have made an exception for you. Your little fianc¨¦e will not cause trouble for me."


    "Isn''t it me?" Xi Xiangnan smiled softly: "You will like her, and maybe you won''t want to let her go."


    In fact, the Xijia base also serves an important task, secretly selecting capable military talents for senior officials. Of course, these outsiders will not know.


    "Really?" Wei Yi looked at Jin Yao: "You only have a few ounces of flesh on your body, are you really that powerful?"


    It''s not that she looks down on him, it''s actually the other person''s appearance that gives her such a feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the dormitory first, and then I¡¯ll take her to report.¡±


    "I''ll take her there. You go to our female team members. Most of our female team members will probably have nosebleeds. Who will be responsible for the consequences." Oi Yiben sat down to face the south and turned to look at Jin Yao: "Now that you are here. Here, I don¡¯t care who you are, as long as you are on my team for one day, you must obey my management, take a break and follow me.¡±


    ?Jin Yao glanced at Xi Xiangnan and followed Wei Yi towards the female team members¡¯ dormitory.


    Xi Xiangnan watched his daughter-in-law leave without looking back, her eyes sparkling. "You will live here during training. Since you are not one of our team members, we will arrange for you to live in a single room by yourself for the time being. No objection." Wei Yi brought Jin Yao to a room. Everywhere is clean and tidy, which makes people happy.


    "yes."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s clean up first and report back to me in ten minutes.¡± I have to say that Ouichi has a great aura.


    "yes."


    The name Nine-tailed Fox is like a fox, and the team structure is more like the nine tails of a fox. There are eight team members below, including the captain, a total of nine people.


    Seeing the captain appear with Jin Yao, Wei Er narrowed his eyes: "Report."


    "explain."


    "Our team has always had nine members, and now no one is retiring or leaving. Why are there new members joining?" Wei Er has a pale face and a pair of peach blossom eyes. She is the most beautiful among all the female team members. one.


    ??He is also the vice-captain of the team.


    Behind her are Wei San and Wei Si.


    ?Of course, everyone uses serial numbers and there is no need to know each other¡¯s real names.


    "There is no reason." Ou Yi would not talk so much nonsense to them: "She will live with us and train together for a month. During this month, she is O Ten, and like all of you, she is a team member here. ¡±


    The voice of the last one is cold, crisp and resounding: "The last ten, get out of the queue."


    "arrive."


    "In this month, talk less and do more. You are not allowed to ask why here. You can only obey, obey. Do you understand?"


    "clear."


    ¡°Okay, return to the team.¡±


    ??The team members were full of curiosity about the newcomer Wei Shi, but they did not dare to ask out loud. One thing they knew was that if he could join the team without any conditions, his life experience must be extraordinary.


    ?However, with her small body, it would be surprising if she could survive for two days.


    Hence, everyone is more interested in watching the show when joining the last ten.


    The task on the first day is to carry a load of 30 kilometers.


    Everyone looked at her, as if to say, run, don''t faint on the way.


    It¡¯s summer, the heat is so scorching, ordinary people can¡¯t bear to run 30 kilometers, let alone such a pretty girl who has to carry 10 kilograms to run 30 kilometers. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    ?Jin Yao didn''t say anything, and under Wei Yi''s command, he started to move forward with a heavy load.


    The other team members were certainly not idle either, together with Jin Yao.


    At first, Jin Yao could keep up with their pace, but gradually her physical disadvantages became apparent. Her physical strength gradually failed to keep up, and she lost a lot of distance with them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Good seedling

    Chapter 334 Good Seedling


    Chapter 343 Good Seedling


    An hour and a half later, the nine female team members have arrived at the terminal, but Wei Shi still doesn¡¯t know where they are.


    ??Wei San looked at the follower in front and frowned: "I don''t know where the captain found such a person. He is too weak. This is obviously holding us back."


    ??Those who can join the Nine-Tailed Fox Team are not top-notch. It¡¯s no big deal for just one to carry a load of thirty kilometers.


    ¡°Who knows what the captain is doing? Come on, let¡¯s go and rest for ten minutes. Wei Jiu, you wait here for Number 10 to come over.¡±


    "yes."


    Jin Yao was already feeling dizzy. She looked at the road signs and realized that she had only run twenty kilometers. Gritting her teeth and moving forward, it was not her style to fall down easily. She was a black fox. She could do it. She could do it.


    Hands accidentally touched the pocket, and found a White Rabbit toffee in the pocket. Xi Xiangnan''s helpless words came to his ears: "Daughter-in-law, don''t resist when you feel dizzy. Remember to keep the candy in your mouth."


    Hibernating not to eat, he drank a sip of water and continued on his way.


    With five kilometers to go, her heartbeat was already beating fast, and the dizziness in her head was coming even faster. Jin Yao had no choice but to tear off the wrapper of the White Rabbit toffee and put it in her mouth.


    The sweetness immediately spreads in all directions and then to the limbs.


    Just because of a piece of candy, she felt resurrected and her whole body was full of strength. She almost ran the last five kilometers in one go.


    Wei Jiu watched her coming and looked at the time: "It took two hours and five minutes. This is the first time, so it''s not bad." Wei Jiu''s facial features were square, with a masculine look. Heroic.


    ?Jin Yao smiled lightly: "You have to work harder."


    For myself in the previous life, this result was simply disastrous.


    ??It is certainly impossible for this body to be as flexible as it was in the previous life, but there is a lot of room for improvement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and gather for the next project.¡± Wei Jiu originally thought that the other party would faint in the middle, or simply give up, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party not only insisted on running to the finish line, but also seemed eager to try.


    ? It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t judge people¡¯s skin. In other words, this is also a girl who is stubborn to the core and very hardworking.


    The next project is to crawl forward.


    ?It is not just a matter of crawling forward. There are obvious obstacles above and around the head. People not only have to pass quickly, but also have to ensure the safety of themselves and their team members.


    Oichi looked at the time: "First team, get out of line."


    There are two people in a team, two at the end and three at the end, and so on.


    Without saying a word, they immediately fell to the ground and crawled forward quickly.


    When it was Jin Yao''s turn, she was alone.


    Other team members were watching her, as if to see how she did it.


    Weiyi walked up to her: "No. 10, okay?"


    "report meeting."


    ¡°Let¡¯s start, I¡¯ll give you one and a half minutes.¡± He said and started counting.


    Jin Yao quickly fell to the ground. Wearing camouflage uniform, she was like a soft little snake, walking quickly on the ground. Looking at her speed, the other team members were stunned.


    Holy shit, this speed is... devilish.


    Oichi looked at her speed and felt a little incredible. Seeing that she had reached the finish line, he looked at the time and saw that it had taken forty-eight seconds.


    ?This is the best time in the team, fifty seconds. No wonder Captain Xi said that this No. 10 will surprise her. It seems to be a surprise indeed.


    For Jin Yao, as long as he doesn''t compete with her in terms of physical strength, he can still cope even if he cannot reach the level of his previous life.


    ¡°No. 10, you are so awesome. Which team were you in before?¡± Seeing her impressive results, the other team members hurriedly gathered around her. Weiyi whistled: "Don''t inquire about the team members, stand at attention."


    Other team members immediately stood up and prepared for the next project.


    Facts have proved that, except for the physically demanding projects that Jin Yao was somewhat unable to do, for those projects that required technical skills, Jin Yao had no problems at all, and her results were all ranked high. In response to this situation, the captain had to ask her to improve her physical strength first, and wait until her physical strength could keep up with everyone else.


    ?Jin Yao is also very strict with himself. He will first drive thirty kilometers in the morning, and then another thirty kilometers in the evening.


    A week later, Xi Xiangnan stood in the confidential room of the Nine-Tails Brigade and saw the person he had been missing for a week.


    He was shocked when he saw Jin Yao.


    ??The woman with the black look in front of her, like a monkey, is really his little wife?


    It has only been a week since I last saw him. He has become thinner, darker, and his muscles have become stronger.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you not used to eating? Don''t try too hard, it will make me feel bad." Xi Xiangnan scratched her nose, her face full of doting.


    "No, it''s just a little stronger." Jin Yao didn''t care about this at all: "See, it''s a lot stronger."


    Speaking, she rolled up her sleeves and asked Xi Xiangnan to look at her small muscles. Although it looked like she had no muscles at all, it was true that she was tanned.


    ¡°Well, then try your best and don¡¯t work too hard.¡± My wife¡¯s body is indeed a little weak. As long as she can bear it, there is nothing wrong with a little training here.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Looking at what Xi Xiangnan brought her, the corner of her mouth twitched: ¡°You brought me some candy again.¡±


    "Don''t worry about your physical strength not being able to keep up." Xi Xiangnan peeled one off and put it in her mouth: "This one is a reward for you."


    Jin Yao looked at him and saluted her: "Thank you, captain."


    Xi Xiangnan flicked her forehead: "Naughty, go back and see you again in a week."


    "yes."


    ?This is the base, so there can''t be any overly intimate actions. For Xi Xiangnan, it would be good to see him.


    ?This woman is still working so hard for herself. If she continues like this, Oichi may not be willing to let her go. After all, who is willing to let go of such a good seedling?


    Shaked her head, forget it, just see if she is happy.


    Seeing him about to leave, Ogami really caught up with him: "Captain, stay back."


    Xi Xiangnan stopped and looked at Jin Yao not far away with an upright posture: "How is she?"


    "I also want to ask you, where did you find your fianc¨¦e? She is definitely a good prospect. Captain, does she really not plan to join the team? She has such good qualifications and responds so quickly. It would be a pity not to join the team. "After a few days of observation, Wei Yi can be sure that this No. 10 is definitely a good seedling.


    "No. 1." Xi Xiangnan knew that she was asking for someone from him: "It depends on her. I can''t be her master."


    "Okay, I''ll do her ideological work." Weiyi said that she must try to retain such a good talent.


    "You have to figure it out yourself." Xi Xiangnan did not object.


    ¡°No. 10.¡± When Wei Yi came back, he directly called No. 10 to get out of the queue: ¡°Get out of the queue.¡±


    ?Jin Yao came out with integrity.


    ¡°Today¡¯s underwater swimming test, you rest at home.¡±


    ¡°Report, No. 10 will also participate.¡±


    Wei Yi raised his eyebrows, the provocation in his eyes obvious: "Only members of our team can participate in this project. You are not a member of our team yet, so you cannot participate."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： homeless

    Chapter 335 Homeless


    Chapter 344 Homeless


    Wei Yi¡¯s plan is very simple, he just wants to keep Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao is a good young talent. If she can stay in Nine-tailed Fox, she will definitely make Nine-tailed Fox even more powerful.


    ??Jin Yao certainly understands what the captain means, but she really doesn¡¯t want to join.


    She had done too much killing in her previous life, and in this life, she just wanted to return to life.


    ¡°No. 10.¡± Weiyi repeated: ¡°Do you want to come together?¡±


    Jin Yao shook his head: "Forget it, I''ll go for a run with weights."


    Last one: ¡°¡­¡±


    I was thinking to myself, why is this little girl¡¯s movie so bad?


    Everyone went to sea for training, and Jin Yao carried the weight for forty kilometers alone.


    Lately, her physical fitness has become good, and she can persist to the finish line even without sugar in her mouth. For her, this is a physical change.


    After running forty kilometers, the team members had not returned yet. Jin Yao climbed the rock for a while. When she came down from the top, all the team members were back.


    As soon as they came back, the team members gathered around: "No. 10, don''t you really want to stay and train with us? We really hope you can stay."


    ?Jin Yao smiled silently and did not answer.


    After getting along with each other these days, I found that these team members are very cute, everyone is very united, and they are people who can be trusted to support them.


    Unlike the previous life, even among the team members, there is no complete trust between the team members. They are calculating with each other, and no one knows who will die next moment.


    It was a pity that everyone saw that she did not answer.


    ? Half a month passed quickly. On this day, Xi Xiangnan came to pick her up and said he was taking her out to rest for a day.


    The female team members watched her get into Master Xi''s car. What did they seem to understand in their eyes?


    Holy shit, this No. 10 belongs to the captain.


    I heard that the captain doesn''t approach women or strangers. What''s his relationship with No. 10? Curious, curious.


    ¡°Maybe they are cousins ??or something?¡± Wei San guessed.


    ¡°Can¡¯t they be boyfriend and girlfriend?¡± No. 4 held her chin, the captain was her idol.


    "It''s unlikely. Our captain has never been close to women. It''s impossible for them to be boyfriend and girlfriend. I guess they must be brother and sister." Wei Jiu also guessed.


    "You''re full, don''t you have nothing to do?" Oichi came over with a straight face: "No. 7, is the meal ready?"


    ¡°Report, it¡¯s good now, it¡¯s time to start dinner.¡±


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao. Compared with last time, he was much darker this time. He joked: "I estimate that you must be the tantest one in the team."


    As white as it was before, it is as black now.


    ??Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "You still don''t believe that you are a straight man. Do you know what women hate most about others saying about themselves?"


    Xi Xiangnan raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "Others say she is evil."


    ¡°I know you still say it.¡± Jin Yao was speechless.


    ??This senior straight man called her black last time we met, but this time he said she is darker than last time. Can we still have a good chat?


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "My wife has become more powerful."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Don¡¯t look too far and don¡¯t want to pay attention to him. Xi Xiangnan raised his eyebrows and said, "I am joking with you, but I really take it seriously."


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Jin Yao played with her hair and spoke lazily.


    ¡°Aunt Wen said, let me be responsible for taking you home and giving you a good supplement.¡± This is also his task today.


    ?Jin Yao nodded, calmly facing south from the command seat: "Go back to the small courtyard first."


    With her majestic appearance, she was really afraid that she would scare Wen Qingyi. To be on the safe side, Jin Yao decided to go home and change clothes before putting on light makeup.


    ¡°Do you want to get something?¡±


    ¡°I have to put on makeup before I go, do you understand?¡±


    Jin Yao said it so straightforwardly, Xi Xiangnan must have understood.


    "Wait for me in the car. I''ll change my clothes and come out right away." Jin Yao got out of the car after saying that, not giving Xi Xiangnan a chance to object.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at his wife''s leaving figure and leaned her hands on her back. Forget it, just wait in the car.


    ??Jin Yao picked a black and white vertical striped shirt, put on a pair of trousers, sat in front of the mirror and started putting on makeup.


    ?At this time, the Zhan family was very busy. Wen Qingyi was afraid that there would be less dishes to cook, so she asked Aunt Ye to prepare more dishes from time to time.


    As the car drove into the courtyard, Wen Qingyi heard it and rushed out immediately.


    "Mom." Jin Yao stepped on small high-heeled sandals and covered herself tightly. She put on light makeup on her face. It was hard to tell whether it was black or white.


    ¡°Yao Yao, why have you lost so much weight?¡± Wen Qingyi could tell at a glance that Jin Yao had lost a lot of weight after not seeing her for half a month.


    "I may have eaten a meal, how could I lose weight? Mom, look at my arms. They are much stronger." Jin Yao stretched out her arm for Wen Qingyi to squeeze.


    "Looking at how thin you are, you must not have eaten well. Mom made you a big tonic soup. Mom will give you a good tonic today."


    "good."


    ¡°Mom, I work so hard every day, and I don¡¯t see you making soup for me.¡± Zhan Longyue joked on the sofa.


    ¡°You are so strong, yet you still eat.¡± Wen Qingyi gave him a pair of white eyes.


    ¡°Mom, I am considered strong, not strong.¡± Strong and strong are two different things.


    Aunt Ye moved quickly, and soon a large table of dishes was served. Even Zhan Changjiang, who was busy with work, took time to come back for lunch.


    For a time, the Zhan family was bustling with excitement.


    Chu Hanyun stood outside the Zhan family''s courtyard, listening to the laughter and laughter that came from inside from time to time. Her heart felt like a knife. She also said that she regarded herself as half a daughter. However, as soon as her biological daughter came back, she forgot her into the sea. No one cared about whether she was doing well these days, and no one cared about where she lived or what she did these days.


    ?Mengang recognized Chu Hanyun, so he didn''t stop her when he saw her going in.


    "Miss Chu." Aunt Ye looked up and saw Chu Hanyun standing at the gate like a ghost or a human being. She was startled and exclaimed.


    Aunt Ye exclaimed, and everyone turned to the door. They saw that Chu Hanyun''s hair was messy, and her body was even more dirty. Her face did not have the usual delicate makeup. Without makeup, she had thick pores and skin. Not really white.


    Wen Qingyi looked at Chu Hanyun like this and hurriedly stepped forward: "Hanyun, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? Why did you become like this?"


    Chu Hanyun squatted on the ground in pain and hugged her arms: "Auntie, I am homeless and have no place to go. Auntie, wuwu..."


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you have anything to say?" Looking at her like this, Wen Qingyi felt soft and sighed in her heart. Those things were done by her sister, so what does it have to do with her.


    "Auntie, my father kicked me out. He said that I was not his and my mother''s biological daughter. He also wanted to molest me. I was scared and ran away. Auntie, I know that my mother is sorry for you and my cousin, and I have no shame. I appear here again, but I really have nowhere to go. Auntie, I haven¡¯t eaten for two days. If you let me eat, I promise you that I will leave when I¡¯m full and I won¡¯t be an eyesore to you here.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： unwanted child

    Chapter 336: The Unwanted Child


    Chapter 345: The Unwanted Child


    Chu Hanyun said pitifully. She hugged herself tightly with both hands and her body was trembling. She didn''t know whether it was because of hunger or fear.


    ??She had indeed lost a lot of weight after not seeing each other for a few days. Wen Qingyi went to help her up, but when he lowered his head, he saw a lot of red marks on the woman''s neck.


    Wen Qingyi''s head buzzed, and he pulled Chu Hanyun into the room: "What happened to this person? Who did it?"


    Speaking, Wen Qingyi pulled off her clothes, and the large and small scars on Chu Hanyun''s body immediately appeared in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who did this?¡± After all, it¡¯s her own child. She can¡¯t remain indifferent to the other person¡¯s behavior.


    "It''s my dad." Chu Hanyun cried: "My mom went in. My dad said I was the broom star. If it weren''t for me, my mom wouldn''t have gone in. Besides, I''m not his biological child at all, so he All the arrogance I suffered from my mother over the years was taken out on me, and I didn¡¯t dare to fight back, so that¡¯s what happened.¡±


    Wen Qingyi looked at the injuries on her body, and after listening to her words, she couldn''t help but rush out: "This Chu Liang, what does he want to do?"


    "Auntie." Chu Hanyun took Wen Qingyi''s hand: "Auntie, if my mother goes in, I will become a homeless child. Auntie, I know that my mother is sorry for you. I have no shame to sit here. I¡­"


    ?Chu Hanyun was out of breath crying as she spoke: "Auntie..."


    Crying and crying, I fainted.


    ¡°Hanyun, Hanyun.¡± Wen Qingyi called people in a hurry: ¡°Longlong, Longlong, hurry up, Hanyun has fainted, send her to the hospital quickly.¡±


    Zhan Long jumped in and carried Chu Hanyun, who had little flesh, out. When Chu Hanyun went out, everyone saw the vague scars on her body, which were too miserable to look at.


    Zhan Changjiang stood up: "What''s wrong with this child?"


    "He said he was beaten by Chu Liang." Wen Qingyi smiled apologetically at Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, I have to go to the hospital. This child is too troublesome."


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chu Hanyun was Wen Qingyi¡¯s friend since she was little. It would be a lie to say that she had no feelings. Now that something like this happened to Chu Hanyun, she would definitely not be indifferent to her.


    "Okay." Wen Qingyi nodded: "It''s all sin."


    Zhan Longyue drove, and Wen Qingyi and Jin Yao went to the hospital together. After the examination, the doctor shook his head: "She just fainted from hunger. How long has it been since she had eaten?"


    ¡°How are her injuries?¡±


    "The injuries on her body are all superficial injuries, but it''s nothing serious. I''ll give her some nutrient solution first. Then you can get her something to eat as soon as possible. She hasn''t eaten for too long. Try to eat some porridge or soup. She will be seventy percent full. That''s fine." The doctor shook his head and left.


    ?This girl is so pitiful. There is not a single good thing about her body. Not only that, she almost starved to death.


    "Longlong, go buy some porridge." Wen Qingyi looked at Chu Hanyun who had not yet woken up on the bed, feeling a little guilty.


    In the final analysis, what happened back then has anything to do with Hanyun. Now that she is like this, it doesn''t hurt for me to see her.


    "Mom, you don''t blame yourself too much. After all, these are the bitter fruits planted by Wen Qingya herself, so now her daughter is implicated." Jin Yao couldn''t explain how she felt about Chu Hanyun. How should I put it? Average, but has a bad temper and has no brains in doing things. Compared with her mother Chengfu, she is far behind. "Your aunt has been very competitive since she was a child, but she was never as good as others. After graduating from high school, she started dating someone. A few years later, she came back with a big belly. When she saw that I married your father, she also I thought about staying in Kyoto, so I approached Chu Liang. I thought she would be able to live a peaceful life after getting married, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would set her sights on me. I really can¡¯t explain how I feel now. "


    ?Her sister lost her daughter for the sake of her own daughter. Fortunately, Yaoyao is fine now. If Yaoyao had any shortcomings, she would not dare to imagine it.


    Jin Yao didn''t comment too much on Wen Qingya. He was jealous that his sister married better than him, and then a series of things happened.


    ¡°Mom, she paid the price for what she did.¡±


    Wen Qingyi looked at Chu Hanyun who was pale on the bed: "Yao Yao, Mom wants to discuss something with you."


    ?Jin Yao looked at her, waiting for her next words.


    "You see Hanyun is really pitiful now. Mom wants to take her home to raise her for a few days. Do you have any objections?" Wen Qingyi was afraid that Yaoyao would have objections, but she couldn''t ignore Hanyun''s current situation.


    "Mom, I don''t agree." Zhan Longyue held a lunch box in his hand: "Mom, now that Yaoyao is back, it is really not good for her to live in our house. Our house has a small courtyard in another place. Do you want to I really can¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s better to let her live there and then find an aunt to take care of her.¡±


    Wen Qingya did something like that to his family. He didn''t want to see Chu Hanyun at home for a moment. Besides, he had to find out what happened to Chu Hanyun''s injuries.


    ¡°I can do whatever I want, no need to think about me.¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    ?This matter really has nothing to do with her. Although she returned to Zhan''s family, she didn''t live there much, maybe only a few days in a year.


    "Mom, even if Yaoyao doesn''t mind, you can''t be soft-hearted. Besides, it''s not that we don''t care about her, we just don''t let her live with us. She is already twenty-one and an adult. You can protect her for a while. , can protect her for the rest of her life." Zhan Longyue has not had a good impression of his aunt and daughter since he was a child, and now that something like this has happened to his aunt, he doesn''t want Chu Hanyun to live in his home.


    Wen Qingyi glanced at Jin Yao, then thought about Longlong''s words, and nodded: "Okay, Mom knows, let''s arrange it like that."


    Not to mention that Yaoyao was heartbroken, she was quite heartbroken when she thought about it, but she was in such a situation that she had no choice but to let her live in the small yard outside for a while.


    "Auntie." Chu Hanyun woke up not long after. When she saw Wen Qingyi staying here, she was moved to tears: "Auntie, thank you for taking care of me. Otherwise, I would have just died. ¡±


    "Don''t think too much about it. You are so young, you can''t say whether you will die or not." Wen Qingyi poured out the porridge: "You are hungry, let''s eat something first."


    ?Chu Hanyun glanced at Jin Yao and laughed: "Cousin, I''m sorry."


    Jin Yao glanced at her lightly: "You haven''t sorry for me, so you don''t need to apologize to me."


    "My mother was so stupid back then that she did something like that. I don''t even know how to face you." Chu Hanyun said with tears streaming down her face: "Why did my mother do that back then? She''s gone in now. I Without a mother and a father, I have truly become an unwanted child, ugh..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Thin and dark

    Chapter 337 Thin and dark


    Chapter 346 Thin and black


    Chu Hanyun cried so hard that Wen Qingyi felt very uncomfortable: "It''s not your fault. You grew up beside me, and I can''t ignore you. Well, Longlong has a name for it." If you are willing, I will let someone tidy up the small yard. You can live there. Don¡¯t worry, I will ask an aunt to take care of your daily life. Are you willing to go there?¡±


    Chu Hanyun listened to her words and looked at her with watery eyes: "Auntie, I know you don''t want to see me. Seeing me will remind you of some unpleasant things. As long as you don''t ignore me, you You can let me live there, really, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    "The environment there is also good. You can rest there for a while before going to work. As for your dad''s place, don''t go back, otherwise he will hit you again when he sees you." Wen Qingyi took a small mouthful of porridge: "Here. , drink some.¡±


    "Yeah." Chu Hanyun took a sip gently and glanced at Jin Yao from the corner of her eyes. She saw that Jin Yao was talking to Zhan Longyue and didn''t look at her at all. There was a sneer in her eyes. "Jin Yao, you wait." , one day, I will stand on your head.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. You will work hard in the future and won''t cause you any trouble. I will repay what my mother owes you." Chu Hanyun expressed her loyalty.


    "Your mother is your mother, and you are you. If it hadn''t been for her, you wouldn''t be in the situation you are in now. You are not young anymore. How to go in the future, you have to think clearly in your heart about the people you shouldn''t touch. Don''t touch her, work hard, and when you find the right partner, we''ll make a family." Listening to her words, Wen Qingyi felt that she was more sensible and felt a little comforted.


    She can think this way, which means that she has truly grown up after experiencing these things.


    ¡°Well, I listen to my aunt.¡± Chu Hanyun lowered her head shyly.


    After Chu Hanyun was discharged from the hospital, he sent her to another yard and found an aunt for Chu Hanyun who was responsible for Chu Hanyun''s three meals a day.


    Chu Hanyun watched Zhan Longyue''s car drive away from the place where she lived. She looked at this place with a smile on her lips. She would be the owner of this place from now on, and she would live the place she wanted. As for those who hurt her, they would eventually... One day, he would walk up to them and smile proudly.


    ¡°Aunt Fang.¡± Chu Hanyun glanced at her fingernails: ¡°I want to drink bird¡¯s nest porridge at noon.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss Chu.¡±


    After Chu Hanyun finished speaking, she twisted her body and walked upstairs, entered the room, jumped on the bed and fell asleep in a big shape.


    Ah, from now on this is my own world.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi felt a little guilty. Yaoyao finally had a day off, but Han Yun did this and didn''t spend much time with Yaoyao. The day passed in the blink of an eye, and Yaoyao had to go back to training: "I originally wanted to spend time with you, but this happened. Don''t work too hard. I''m just strengthening your body. I don''t ask you to work hard. You need to eat well and sleep well."


    "Mom, I know, and so do you. I''m leaving." Jin Yao waved to her. Wen Qingyi was a gentle woman, elegant and dignified.


    ¡­


    The next half month became much easier for Jin Yao. When he came back, Wei Yi looked at her with a lingering look, as if asking: "Are you really not planning to stay?"


    Jin Yao shook his head: "This place belongs to you, but it does not belong to me. You are all heroes. I will come back to see you when I have time."


    Jin Yao said and hugged Wei Yi. After getting along with each other these days, she found that the team members were all cute, and the captain was a good captain with a cold face and a kind heart. After only one month of getting along, she realized the team spirit. The strength and warmth she had never experienced in her previous life when she was alone.


    ¡°Although I feel sorry for you, the path everyone takes is definitely different. No. 10, I wish you good luck.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± As she left, the team members waved enthusiastically to her. She had not had tears in her eyes for a long time, but suddenly she felt that her eyes were hot, as if something was about to fall.


    "Can''t bear to leave?" Xi Xiangnan looked at her and knew that she was actually reluctant to leave.


    ¡°Life is a journey, and you are separated from different people and things every day. There is nothing you can¡¯t bear to part with.¡± Jin Yao smiled bitterly.


    When they returned to the supermarket, Mingxuan and the others were there. They saw Jin Yao getting out of the car, and Zhao Tianyu opened the door for Jin Yao excitedly.


    Jin Yao looked at his friends and couldn''t laugh or cry: "No, it''s not like that. I haven''t shown up for a month. Does it need to be so grand?"


    "Oh my god, store manager, why are you tanned like this? You are so thin and dark. Are you really you?" Peng Xiaojia looked at the thin and dark appearance of the store manager whom she hadn''t seen for a month. The corner of her mouth twitched and she couldn''t help but be surprised. road.


    "Those who know know that you went to keep fit, but those who don''t know think you went to dig coal." Guan Feifei stepped forward and took her arm, pinched the muscles on her arm: "Okay. , this flexibility is comparable to that of a fitness coach.¡±


    ¡°You can tell he¡¯s an expert at first glance, unlike Xiaojia who only looks at appearance.¡± Jin Yao smiled, her eight neat teeth shining brightly in the sunlight.


    ¡°Store manager, what I said is true, okay.¡± Xiao Jia pouted reluctantly.


    "Jin Yao, you are so relieved. You just threw these stalls to us. You don''t know where you went to be happy." Qi Chongguang waved his hand: "We guys have been working hard for a month, and you are back now." , I have to show my expression no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all go to Boiling Fish Farm for dinner tonight. I won¡¯t be here during this period. Everyone has worked hard at the supermarket and shopping mall. I¡¯ll treat everyone to dinner tonight and reward everyone.¡±


    "You know our boss is the most generous." Cheng Luqin immediately smiled happily when she heard that there was a big meal. Jin Yao was not here and she hadn''t been to a restaurant in almost a month. She had already decided not to eat at noon and to have an empty stomach in the evening. Taste it and eat it.


    "I''m going to the second floor now. Come up if you have anything to report. We''ll have a small meeting." During this month, they didn''t look for me, which didn''t mean nothing happened.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Yaoyao''s confident and sunny look, grinning from the corner of her mouth to the back of her ears. There was always a kind of light on the daughter-in-law''s body, just like the sun, it would shine wherever it shined.


    ?Knowing that she hadn''t come back for a long time, she must have a lot of things to deal with, so she didn''t go up to say hello to Yaoyao and drove away in the car.


    "Who comes first?" Jin Yao leaned on the back of the stool: "Sister Zhao, let''s come first."


    Zhao Chunlan held the ledger in hand: "Store manager, this month''s sales have dropped compared to the beginning of school, but overall it''s okay. Here is the ledger, take a look."


    ?Jin Yao flipped through the pages casually: "Is everything going well in the store during my absence?"


    ¡°There¡¯s something.¡± Zhao Chunlan hesitated.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her, his eyes encouraging her to continue speaking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： child injured

    Chapter 338 The child was injured


    Chapter 347 The child was injured


    Zhao Chunlan didn''t dare to say anything at first, but seeing Jin Yao''s eyes encouraging her, she simply said: "Store manager, it''s like this. I have a sister who was laid off recently. She saw that the business in our supermarket was good, so she wanted to come. We work in the supermarket.¡±


    After a pause, he continued: "If she simply wants to come to work, forget it, but she comes with the intention of opening her own supermarket. If it were someone else, I would have refused, but our relationship has always been good. She helped me a few years ago, so it¡¯s up to you to decide whether to let her come or not. I can¡¯t make the decision.¡±


    ??Everyone can hear what Sister Zhao said. Sister Zhao is a very responsible person. If it were someone else, she would be recruited as soon as she was recruited. Even if she wanted to go it alone, she would not say it out loud.


    Jin Yao listened to Sister Zhao''s words and smiled slightly: "It''s okay, just let her do it. If she really wants to open a supermarket, she can learn here first. After I find a suitable position, I can transfer her to be the store manager. She can pay for the shares."


    Cooperative management is very popular in modern times.


    Sister Zhao¡¯s face lit up with joy: ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tell her after get off work and thank the store manager.¡±


    "It''s okay, but it depends on her work attitude. If her attitude is not good, I will fire her at any time."


    "I understand." Sister Zhao originally thought the store manager would be angry, but she didn''t expect the store manager to be so easy to talk to, so she agreed.


    Yes, the store manager has always been like this. He is courageous and treats his employees well. Sisters can definitely do great things if they follow the store manager.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    "there is none left."


    ¡°Here at the shopping mall.¡± Jin Yao looked at the people in Mingxuan.


    ¡°Our mall has been doing well recently. It¡¯s summer vacation again, and many children come to the playground to play during the day.¡± After Mingxuan finished speaking, the phone in Jin Yao¡¯s office rang.


    ??Jin Yao picked up: "Lianhua Supermarket University Town Store."


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m from Fuwang Road. I¡¯m looking for the store manager Ming Xuanming. Is she over there?¡±


    ?Jin Yao gave the phone to Mingxuan: "It''s for you."


    As soon as Mingxuan picked up the phone, the little girl over there cried: "Manager, it''s bad, a child accidentally fell and was injured just now. The situation is a bit serious. Please come back quickly."


    "What?" Mingxuan frowned: "Okay, we''ll be here right away."


    Mingxuan hung up the phone and said anxiously: "Jin Yao, something happened at the playground. A child fell and was injured in our playground. I have to go back and take a look."


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t expect something to happen: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there with you.¡±


    Qi Chongguang drove Mingxuan, Guan Feifei and the others there in his car.


    As soon as they passed by, the play area was noisy, and an uncle was tearing at their staff, his voice was not quiet: "They also said that your place is the safest. If it is safe, how could my grandson fall and get injured? What do you think we should do now?" "


    ?Several little girls stood there, looking like they were about to cry: "Don''t worry, our store manager will be here soon. Don''t worry, we will give you an explanation."


    "Xiao Xie, what happened?" Mingxuan squeezed through the crowd.


    The little girl named Xiao Xie saw Mingxuan coming and hurriedly stepped forward: "Manager, this kid was having too much fun and fell from the top. The situation is a bit serious."


    ¡°Send the child to the hospital first.¡± Mingxuan made a prompt decision. "Are you the person in charge here?" The little boy''s grandfather looked at Mingxuan and hugged the little boy to her with a cold cry: "Tell me how to deal with it."


    The little boy¡¯s arm has become swollen, and it seems that the bones inside have been dislocated.


    "Uncle, don''t be nervous. We will go to the hospital right away. We will pay whatever we have to do with this responsibility. We will not shirk our responsibilities. We have a car. The child''s current condition must be sent to the hospital immediately. He cannot be evacuated."


    ¡°If you go to the hospital, go to the hospital. If anything happens to my grandson, let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t demolish your supermarket.¡± What kind of amusement park is completely harmful to people?


    Fortunately, the child''s injury is not serious, and a plaster cast will be enough for two days.


    ¡°Uncle, we will definitely be responsible for this matter, but I would like to ask you, when your granddaughter had an accident, were you by her side to look after him?¡±


    "Of course." The uncle hesitated a little, and then snorted: "You guys are just not safe. If it were safe, my grandson would not be injured no matter how much he played. After all, it is still your problem."


    "The uncle is right. This is indeed a misnomer in our playground. We will bear this responsibility." In the office, Jin Yao listened to the uncle''s words and felt that the uncle''s words made sense: "Uncle, let''s do this. We will pay all the medical expenses." I¡¯ll pay you another hundred and give you a membership card, do you think that¡¯s okay?¡±


    My grandson''s injury was not considered too serious after the doctor''s examination. Even if he wanted to make a fuss, he had no position: "Okay, but let me tell you, if my grandson has any sequelae, I will come to see you again."


    The uncle went back with his five-year-old grandson.


    The little **** duty stood at the door and did not dare to come in.


    When something like this happened and she was on duty, she was afraid she would be fired.


    ¡°Xiao Xie, come in.¡± Mingxuan asked her to come in.


    ¡°Store manager.¡± Xiao Xie lowered his head, as if he had done something wrong.


    "What are you doing like this?" Mingxuan looked at her as if she wanted to cry or not: "What are you doing? Crying."


    "Store manager." Xiao Xie choked with sobs: "I was guarding the door at that time, and the child has always been very good. Who would have thought that he would jump off the swing."


    "I won''t blame you for this." Mingxuan patted her shoulder: "Stop crying, and pay more attention in the future."


    The little girl raised her head instantly.


    ?Haven¡¯t hold her accountable, really?


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t panic next time you encounter such a situation.¡±


    "Yes." Xiao Xie nodded happily and bowed to Mingxuan: "Thank you, manager, thank you, Mr. Jin."


    Watching her go out with relief, Mingxuan shook his head helplessly: "What a good little girl."


    "Yes, the playground facilities still need to be inspected. There should be no blind spots. Fortunately, today''s injuries are only minor injuries. If the injuries were more serious, it would be difficult to end." The other party was not injured in a fight with a child. , but the injury was caused by a fall in the amusement park, so the uncle was right, the person who was injured by the fall here was because the facilities were not in place.


    ¡°Yes, I will close the playground for an afternoon for repairs and see if there are any blind spots where safety measures are not in place.¡± Safety first, this is the first purpose of the playground.


    ¡°Okay, you can arrange this.¡±


    The result of the inspection is that wherever there is a risk factor, the foam layer must be thickened or isolation belts must be installed to prevent falls.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Mingxuan came in with an elegant woman: ¡°This lady said she wants to see you.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked up, and Hong Feiyan, dressed in red, jumped into her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Why do you want face?

    Chapter 339 Why do you want face?


    Chapter 348 Why do you want face?


    ?Hong Feiyan stood leaning against the door for a while, then Zilaixue came in, pulled out a chair and sat down. The cigarette in her hand was lit on the ashtray on the table and extinguished.


    After a long while, he said: "Jin Yao?"


    "Sister, do you have a problem with me?" Jin Yao couldn''t say how she felt about Hong Feiyan. In her opinion, she was a perfect and impeccable woman, elegant, pretty, beautiful, sexy, She has almost all the advantages of a woman.


    But how should I put it, such a woman is like having an iron door erected on her body, bottomless, making it difficult for people to see who she is and what she wants to do?


    "Suddenly I remembered that someone like you existed, so I came to see you." Hong Feiyan had seen this supermarket when she came in. It has market prospects. What does this mean? It shows that the other party has good vision and first-class market judgment ability.


    ?Of course, she doesn¡¯t think Jin Yao came up with the idea of ??opening a supermarket herself, except for that person.


    Hu Dong is a sincere person and has a very flexible mind. It is not surprising that he can think of such a business model.


    "Sister came over to me suddenly. She didn''t just want to see me." Jin Yao faintly raised her lips: "Sister, do you want tea or coffee?"


    "Cafe."


    Hong Feiyan looked at her and saw that she was not surprised by her arrival. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "You are only twenty years old, but you are already the manager of this big supermarket. It''s amazing."


    ??Jin Yao curled her lips slightly: "It''s okay, I just wanted to make a little money, and I accidentally found this supermarket."


    "I like ambitious women, but ambition alone is not enough, you must have enough capital. I have already seen eight points of your business model. Of course, if you can cooperate with me, of course It''s the best." Hong Feiyan flipped up her long brown hair, which was soft and smooth when she gently flipped it up.


    ??The corners of Jin Yao''s eyes rose slightly. She understood the information revealed by the other party. He was here to declare war with her.


    In other words, she soon met her competitor, the sister in red in front of her.


    ¡°What do you mean, sister?¡±


    "I just came here to inform you that I am planning to build the largest supermarket on the first floor in the city center. This supermarket will become the first place for citizens to shop in the future." Hong Feiyan looked at each other like a fox, but Jin Yao had It felt like she was looking at herself, but she wasn''t really looking at her. Maybe she was just looking at an old friend through her.


    "I know that my sister is rich and may own a lot of property. It''s just a small supermarket. Why does my sister have to come and get a share of the pie?" The other party has money. If he really wants to build a supermarket, he will definitely talk about it. Just got up.


    ??But Jin Yao is not so unconfident. Think about it, the patent for Zhao Tianyu''s cashier system is still in their hands. If the other party wants to open a large supermarket, it will be inconvenient without a complete cashier system.


    ?Another thing, their monitoring system will be released soon. As soon as the monitoring system is released, your own supermarket will be completely comparable to modern supermarkets.


    "Businessmen, of course, go wherever there is money. At present, it seems that your project should be quite profitable, so of course I won''t start it. If you have money, everyone will make it together, don''t you think?" Hong Fei Yan said it was natural.


    Jin Yao smiled back: "If sister wants to open it, just open it. My place is just a small supermarket, and I can''t reach my sister''s place, let alone affect my sister''s business."


    To put it bluntly, she doesn¡¯t have the funds to open a large supermarket herself. Could it be that she doesn¡¯t allow others to open a large supermarket? They can open it if they want.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem worried at all?¡± That¡¯s interesting, isn¡¯t it?


    "What am I worried about? The whole country is so big. If my sister is in that mood and blossoms all over the country, I will be happy. Besides, in business, competition will only lead to growth. If my family is always doing it, there will be no competition in the business. "It does seem like something is missing?" She didn''t want to care about the purpose of the other party coming to share this piece of meat in the supermarket. "It''s interesting." Hong Feiyan was in a good mood. She hadn''t met such an opponent for a long time, and this opponent was that person''s niece: "That''s good, I''ll let you know when we open for business."


    After Hong Feiyan finished speaking, she glanced at Jin Yao: "Your uncle hasn''t been here recently?"


    Jin Yao sneered in his heart, knowing that your purpose of coming here was impure. He looked at the other party with a tanned face, and his sweet face looked a bit tougher than usual: "My uncle is newly married, how can he have time to care about you?" Gotta **** me.¡±


    Hong Feiyan looked at her face, her smile narrowed a bit: "Don''t provoke me, otherwise you won''t be able to accept the consequences."


    Jin Yao shrugged: "This is a fact, not a provocation."


    Hong Feiyan said nothing, stood up, glanced at Jin Yao, and walked out step by step on high heels.


    She has an elegant back and good looks. When she went out, she attracted many people''s attention.


    Hong Feiyan walked upstairs, where the car was already waiting. When he saw her coming, the bodyguard on the side immediately opened the car door for her, and the car started and drove away.


    Mingxuan saw the other party leaving, and then he dared to come in from the outside: "Yao Yao, who is that other party? Her aura is so strong that I don''t even dare to get close to her."


    ¡°A rich and beautiful woman.¡± Jin Yao spat out her red lips.


    ¡°Why did the other party come to see you?¡± Qi Chongguang also came over.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to our business model and want to replicate the city¡¯s largest supermarket.¡± Jin Yao played with her ballpoint pen.


    ?Since the other party said it, it cannot be false.


    But, why did she do this? for what? It was because her uncle married someone else that he wanted to be her rival.


    "What?" Guan Feifei was startled: "How can she be so shameless? You were the first to come up with this business model. If she says to copy it, copy it. Can you still have some shame?"


    "What do you want to do with face? If you have money, you can''t open as big a shopping mall as you want." Qi Chongguang sneered. He took a look at the car at the door and saw that it didn''t cost two million.


    To be able to afford such a good luxury car, you are definitely not an ordinary rich person.


    "Don''t be impatient." Jin Yao stopped and said, "This is how business is done. It depends on being pervasive. Besides, our business model cannot be like technology. You can apply for a patent and someone else will open a store exactly like yours. Shop, you have nothing to say."


    "What should we do? If she opens more and more stores, won''t our supermarket lose business?" Zhao Tianyu was very worried.


    "It''s not that serious." Jin Yao listened to his words and curved the corners of her lips: "The other party wants to open a big supermarket, so we can open it. Let''s just watch it first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： pig head

    Chapter 340 Pig Head


    Chapter 349 Pig Head


    Of course, Jin Yao will not forget that this is a society where the jungle prevails, especially businessmen, who have a precise sense of smell. As long as he feels that there is money to be made, he will quickly copy the same money-making model.


    ?Of course, in Hong Feiyan¡¯s case, she definitely doesn¡¯t just want to make money. Looking at her body configuration and staffing, it can be seen that she is not an ordinary rich person.


    It was a bit surprising that such a rich person wanted to share a piece of the pie with her, but she was not worried about what she wanted to do.


    Thinking of someone, she felt vaguely worried.


    If she guessed correctly, Hong Feiyan''s final result was to ask her uncle to come forward. She was not interested in knowing about the past between her uncle and the other party, but judging from her uncle''s current attitude, she did not want to have more contact with this old friend. .


    "Jin Yao, what should we do? Is it possible to just watch her use our model to open a larger supermarket? After the first one, there will definitely be a second one, and a third one. In the end, it will definitely affect We are here." Guan Feifei was really anxious.


    ??You said that person looks like a rich man. If you are not good at doing business, why are you here to compete with these students for food?


    "What''s the rush?" Jin Yao smiled: "She has money, so she can do whatever she wants, and we can''t care about it. Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu stay, you all go out first."


    Jin Yao looked at Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu, her eyes were full of smiles, her eyebrows were curved, and she had dimples when she smiled. She looked like a well-behaved girl next door, but seeing her looking at them like this, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu felt cold.


    ?In the eyes of others, this person may be a sweet and good girl, but only they know that this woman is ruthless but does not recognize her relatives, and she is even more merciless when she plots against others.


    Now she looked at them gently, she must have something to tell them.


    ¡°Boss, you look at me like this, which makes me a little uncomfortable. I thought you had a crush on me and were interested in me.¡± Zhao Tianyu lowered his head and said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Ok, Lao Zhao, okay.¡± Qi Chongguang joked: ¡°You dare to tease Jin Yao. It seems that he has become a lot more courageous following me recently. He really is a Confucian scholar.¡±


    As they spoke, the two brothers circled each other''s shoulders: "Old Zhao, you really like Jin Yao, right? Look at how shy you are, hey." Qi Chongguang seemed to have discovered a new world: " Jin Yao, did you see that Old Zhao is shy?"


    Zhao Tianyu gave him a look: "Can it be any more boring?"


    "Okay." Jin Yao glanced at the two of them: "You all sit down, I have something to tell you."


    "Jin Yao, do you want us to destroy their cashier system? Tell us what we should do. That stinky woman dares to steal business from us, Master Qi must show them our strength." Qi Chongguang said Sit down and start making passionate remarks.


    Jin Yao''s temples trembled: "It won''t be too damaging, but the other party wants to open a supermarket, which means that this is not the first time they have visited our mall. They must have mastered our cashier system and a series of procedures in the mall. Our mall now uses The cashier system was developed by you and Zhao Tianyu. Technically speaking, we have the initiative. You understand what I mean."


    Zhao Tianyu thought for a while: "Lao Qi and I have applied for a patent for this technology. If they dare to use our system, we can sue them."


    "Yes, as long as they dare to use it, we will have a reason to prevent their supermarket from opening." Jin Yao had repeatedly emphasized that they should apply for a patent as soon as possible. I thought it was Jin Yao making a fuss, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon. usefulness. Therefore, Jin Yao¡¯s vision is indeed vicious.


    Jin Yao shook his head, and the smile on his face slowly faded: "I mean, if other people have money, as long as they spend money, they may be able to build a new system that is more usable or more technical. This kind of thing is not impossible. may happen."


    "Then what do you mean? What do you want us to do?" Qi Chongguang frowned. There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the world. They dare not think that their own system is the best.


    ¡°If someone comes to you recently, or wants to buy your system at a high price, don¡¯t refuse, just accept it.¡± If money comes to your door, there is no reason to turn it away.


    "I still don''t understand." Qi Chongguang felt that not only did he not understand, but he became more and more confused as he listened. Jin Yao suddenly said that the other party might spend money to find someone to redo it, and then said that if someone spent money to buy their own The cashier system is sold to the other party.


    Is not this contradictory? Anyway, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Jin Yao tapped her right hand lightly on the table: "Instead of letting the other party spend money on others, it is better to let the other party spend money on us. Do you think this is the truth?"


    Qi Chongguang suddenly understood, yes, the other party would have to spend money to find someone else to do it anyway. Besides, foreign technology is now obviously better than domestic technology. As long as you are willing to spend money, it will definitely not be a problem to build a system that is better than theirs.


    He slapped his thigh and smiled broadly: "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? But, how can you be sure that the other party will definitely find us?"


    ?The other party is not short of money and can find better ones, so why should we go to them?


    "Because the other team is missing me, so it will definitely not be able to write well in a short period of time, and the other party obviously does not have the patience for this." Because she is familiar with the modern cashier system, she gave Zhao Tianyu and the others some pointers, a convenient and practical one. The cashier system was born.


    "Jin Yao, it''s not an exaggeration to say that you are a fox." Qi Chongguang''s face was full of sunshine. He looked at Jin Yao with a smile: "You must be thinking that there is no way to stop the pace of opening a big supermarket anyway. How many more can you do?" Earn a little and earn a little more.¡±


    ¡°As long as you have an idea, by the way, how is your company registration going?¡±


    "The materials are ready, but the registered capital is not enough, so it was delayed. However, as you reminded me, the registered capital must be enough. Jin Yao, you have a good brain. How about letting you manage our company in the future? Lao Zhao and I are only skilled in technology and are of the same mind, so we might end up counting money for others when we are cheated.¡±


    ?Jin Yao blinked: "Are you really willing to give up?"


    Zhao Tianyu immediately lit the fire: "Leave it to you, we have nothing to worry about."


    ¡°Yes, your head is like a fox¡¯s head, and others can¡¯t count you, so why don¡¯t we worry about letting you take care of it?¡±


    Jin Yao threw a pen at him: "I think you are just a pig, with a pig''s head."


    Qi Chongguang immediately covered his head: "I''m praising you, praising you, don''t you hear it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： All crazy

    Chapter 341 Everyone is crazy


    Chapter 350 Everyone is crazy


    Jin Yao''s prediction was correct. On the afternoon of the first day, a mysterious man came to Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang. He looked like a business elite. When he saw them, he spoke openly and honestly: "Classmate Zhao, classmate Qi, hello, I This is Lin Yiyou, the manager of Gaohong Group in this city. We learned that you have applied for a patent before. This cashier system is very convenient for business people. Therefore, I came here today to learn about this with you. system.¡±


    Qi Chongguang sneered: "What? Are you planning to sell our patent?"


    "It would be best if you two are willing to sell it." The other party was not modest: "Don''t worry, you two, we sincerely want to buy it. Why don''t you two make a price? We will be satisfied if it can satisfy you."


    Zhao Tianyu has never spoken. He is not good at dealing with interpersonal relationships. Glancing at Qi Chongguang, the two exchanged glances. Zhao Tianyu pursed his lips and uttered a few words: "I can sell the right to use it to you." The patent belongs to him, so he has the right to sell it to others or let it go to others. used by the other party. "


    ?The other party originally thought they would refuse, but now it seems that these two students are also smooth-minded and know that there is money to be made from this: "Okay, can you give me a price?"


    What Gaohong Group wants to do, we never care about how much it costs, we just focus on the results.


    Now the above requirements say that within two months, a large supermarket with an area of ??several thousand square meters will be built in the city center. Of course, they must speed up the progress.


    "The annual usage fee is 10,000 yuan, and the minimum purchase period is five years. Are you sure you want to buy it?" Qi Chongguang looked at the other party. For the right to use, the price is actually slightly high.


    But so what, you can buy it if you want to. If you don¡¯t want to buy it, no one is forcing you to buy it.


    ?Lin Yiyou is also a popular person in the shopping mall. Hearing their words, he was slightly startled and couldn''t help but think to himself, maybe the other party had expected that he would come to his door.


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    Before I came, I never told anyone how the other party knew about it.


    He paused and put on a professional smile: "Of course we are sincere in coming here to discuss cooperation. In that case, let''s sign a five-year contract first."


    "One year''s fees need to be paid in one lump sum." Qi Chongguang made another request.


    ?Lin Yiyou really wanted to leave directly.


    Generally, you pay for one year in one year. It''s better to go to them. They have to pay five years of expenses in one lump sum. It''s obviously a forced sale.


    ?But he soon understood the other party''s intention. The other party must have wanted them to retreat, so he made such a demanding request.


    I sneered in my heart, thinking that Gao Hong Group was short of money or something: "Okay, as long as you are willing to sign the contract, we can pay you in one lump sum."


    Speaking, he took out a heavy mobile phone from his briefcase and called someone.


    "My lawyer will be here soon, so please wait here with me for a while." Since you are going to sign a contract, of course, you should strike while the iron is hot to avoid a long night of nightmares.


    Besides, only by fixing the cashier system can other subsequent matters proceed better.


    "We don''t care." Qi Chongguang shrugged, thinking to himself whether the annual usage fee of ten thousand was too little, and whether he should ask for twenty thousand.


    The other party''s lawyer will be here soon. Fortunately, Jin Yao reminded them of many knowledge points yesterday. Otherwise, he and Zhao Tianyu would definitely get into trouble if they met the lawyer. After confirming that there was no problem with the terms, he and Zhao Tianyu signed their names.


    ?Lin Yiyou was very satisfied with getting the contract and quickly drove to the top floor of a certain building. "Come in." Hong Feiyan was standing in front of the office window on the top floor, looking at the scenery downstairs. Lin Yiyou, dressed in a suit, came in smart and capable: "Mr. Hong, those two have signed, but they did not sell the patent to us. We were just sold the right to use it.¡±


    Hong Feiyan listened to the other party''s report, turned around slightly, with a faint smile on her lips: "I thought that the other party would definitely refuse to sell in order to stop our project, but I didn''t expect that they would be more forthcoming than us. Isn''t it particularly interesting? ¡±


    From this incident, it can be seen that there must be an expert behind this group of students. If there is no expert, just a few students, how can they make up their minds so quickly.


    So, Hu Dong, there is no way that you will not care about your niece. I believe that you must be the one making suggestions for them behind the scenes.


    ¡°Mr. Hong, it¡¯s indeed interesting. But in my opinion, these two students are just two smooth masters. They must be trying to make a fortune openly and secretly.¡±


    This can be seen from the fact that the other party does not sell patents.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what the other party wants to do. I only care about what we want to do, and you can help with the rest.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡­


    "Jin Yao, we sold the right to use it to them according to your wishes. What should we do next?" According to his idea, there must be a serious business war to be fought next.


    "They do what they do, and we do what we do. Next, what should we do? You continue to innovate in technology. Of course, registering a company can also be put on the agenda. You have to know that once a supermarket like this There are more models across the country, and your cashier system will definitely become popular. We not only need to sell the system, but also sell it together with the computer. "Their current patent is just a set of programs that must be written into the computer.


    So, why not just sell it with the computer.


    ¡°Haha, this is a good suggestion.¡± Qi Zhongguang patted his head: ¡°We can register a computer sales company and sell computers, TVs, and phones.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu also grinned.


    Yes, registering a company is too conspicuous, but registering a computer sales company is much simpler.


    ?Looking at Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu going out in a hurry, Guan Feifei said, "Crazy, all crazy, Yaoyao, I found that each of us is crazy."


    ?After following Jin Yao, everyone is very proactive and can do their own things well without anyone pushing them from behind.


    ?Jin Yao smiled after listening to Guan Feifei''s words.


    ?Only when people want to do something seriously will they give people the illusion of being crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Jin Yao and ask her to come out.¡± This person spoke very forcefully, with his hair hanging down, wearing a long black dress, and his temperament was very elegant.


    Guan Feifei looked at the other party and swallowed subconsciously. Although this woman was not tall, she was domineering and said: "Hello, madam, are you a supplier or a friend of our Mr. Jin?"


    ¡°I am Zhao Tianyu¡¯s mother, where is she? I¡¯ll go find her.¡±


    ??Guan Feifei glanced at the other person and thought to herself, my dear, Zhao Feiyu''s mother is really strong, making people feel a little timid for no reason.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Please come back another day

    Chapter 342 Please come back another day


    Chapter 351 Please come back another day


    ??Jin Yao let the woman opposite look at her, and just gently told Guan Feifei: "Feifei, give this aunt a cup of tea."


    "Oh, okay." Guan Feifei quickly went down and chatted with Lao Cheng in the tea room: "Who is the mother of Zhao Tianyu''s family? She has such a strong aura, it''s really scary."


    ?Lao Cheng glanced secretly, but saw nothing: "The other party is not good, what does it want to do, does it want Zhao Tianyu to withdraw from our circle.


    "No, Zhao Tianyu is already an adult. Is it possible for him to get adult consent for anything he does? Besides, ours is a serious business, not a shady business. Even her mother can''t control it." Guan Feifei felt that Lao Cheng''s words made sense. If he didn''t want Zhao Tianyu to leave, why would he come here?


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the tea over first.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu¡¯s mother¡¯s name is Ren Jiaojiao. She is now the boss of a performance company. She has many connections and has made some money in recent years. She is also a well-known figure in the performance industry in Kyoto.


    "Are you Jin Yao?" The other party looked at Jin Yao. He was about the same age as Fei Yu. His skin was a little dark, and it looked like he had been exposed to the sun, but his flesh was relatively strong, as if he had been exercising for a long time.


    ?Judging from appearance alone, she would give this student ninety points.


    ??If the skin were whiter, she would give it 95 points.


    Why not give one hundred points? Because only specially trained talents can give one hundred points.


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "Aunt Zhao, I didn''t expect you to visit suddenly. Are you here to see Tianyu? Tianyu has just left. How about I send someone to find him?"


    "No need, I''m just here to find you." Ren Jiaojiao sneered: "I heard that my son is now your subordinate. Who is my son? He is my son. Only he can be the boss. , No one can be his boss yet.¡±


    Hearing her slightly forceful words, Jin Yao suddenly understood why Zhao Tianyu didn''t like to talk and was timid. There was such a strong mother in the family who liked to be the master of everything. It was strange that he could be bolder.


    Smiling faintly: "Auntie, I think the information you know is definitely not comprehensive. Do you know why your son follows me? To be honest, everyone here is equal. If there is no boss or younger brother, even if Feiyu calls When I¡¯m called boss, I just take it as a title, and I don¡¯t think of myself as boss.¡±


    "According to what you say, this is all my son''s wishful thinking. Who is my son? How could he be willing to do things for you? Is there something I don''t know about?" Ren Jiaojiao sneered in her heart. He is beautiful and his son is still in adolescence. As long as the woman gives him a little sweetness and helps her, it doesn''t matter. He doesn''t know what great things he can do for the other party.


    "What do you want to know, auntie?" Jin Yao''s face gradually darkened. Even if she was Zhao Tianyu''s mother, she would not give her a good look if she didn''t speak well.


    "Jin Yao, I can see that you are an ambitious girl. But before I say anything ugly, our Zhao family will not let you in, so I advise you to give up on those thoughts that you shouldn''t have." Ren Jiaojiao knows countless people, and she firmly believes that she will not be wrong. I heard that Jin Yao came from a small place. What purpose could she have in approaching Tianyu? Most likely she wanted to use Tianyu to stay in Kyoto. Such girls were never rare in Kyoto.


    ?Jin Yao felt funny listening to Ren Jiaojiao''s words.


    In her opinion, Ren Jiaojiao is just like a willful young lady, and no one is worth anything in her eyes: "Auntie, I will tell you only once, Tianyu and I are just good friends and partners. , He doesn¡¯t mean that to me, and I don¡¯t mean that to him. Also, Auntie, your son is an adult and is no longer the little chicken in your arms. He needs your care at all times. , Auntie can understand what I mean."


    When she first met Zhao Tianyu, he was really timid and was often bullied by Qi Zhongguang. But she, as a mother, may not know this.


    "What do you mean? He is my son, I don''t care about him, who cares about him, you? What a big face, you really know how to put gold on your own face." Ren Jiaojiao''s confident face pulled out a Contempt: "Last time, the 30,000 yuan my son took from me should be given to you. My son has never been a big spender. If not, why would he need so much money?"


    She is Tianyu''s mother, so of course she has to investigate his friends and where the money goes.


    If the other party is an elder, she really wants to slap him away and take a deep breath: "Auntie, I think I am not suitable for you to discuss this issue. You might as well ask your son when you have time, Feifei, to see off the guest."


    Ren Jiaojiao directly caused a little girl to lose face. Her expression changed, and the look in her eyes at Jin Yao also changed. She snorted coldly: "Do you know who I am? How dare you look at my nose, not my nose, my face It¡¯s not about face, who gave you face? Believe it or not, I am absolutely capable of making it impossible for you to live here.¡±


    She has her own performance company. Those pretty girls who want to join the show circle will smile and call her Sister Ren when they see her. As long as they are attracted by her, they will have the opportunity to join her company, whether they want to make movies or TV series. , everything depends on the opportunity she gives.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the sky speechlessly.


    Why is everyone so confident, so confident that they think they can drive anyone away? The wife of the vice-principal was like this last time, and so is this aunt now.


    For the sake of Zhao Tianyu, she endured: "Auntie, I have never denied your ability. You may not understand what I just meant. What I mean is, please give your son some respect. If I remember correctly, "Zhao Tianyu asked if the 30,000 yuan you took was borrowed from you."


    "What a joke, have you ever seen a son ask me for a loan and need to pay it back? Of course, if he wants to use the money, I won''t be reluctant to do so if I have the money. I mainly want to see where he spends the money." Ren Jiaojiao snorted coldly. , she didn''t pay attention at first, but recently she discovered that Tianyu, the child, was basically not at home during holidays or school.


    ?She wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t check, and she would be shocked if she did.


    She thought she was the son of a baby bump, and kept calling a yellow-haired girl "boss". When she heard the news, her lungs were about to explode. On the one hand, she scolded her son for not living up to expectations, and on the other hand, she scolded the girl Jin Yao. Too scheming, he must be approaching Tianyu with a purpose.


    "So, what does Auntie want to express to me? See if my supermarket business is good? Again, your son is not here now. If Auntie wants to find her son, please come back another day. Thank you." Jin Yao stretched out her hand. He made a gesture to please go out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Wings are hard

    Chapter 343 The wings are hardened


    Chapter 352352 The wings are hardened


    It is undeniable that Zhao Tianyu¡¯s mother is a successful businesswoman, but if she is not a good mother, it is unknown.


    Ren Jiaojiao''s lips twitched angrily at Jin Yao''s ungrateful appearance. This Jin Yao was really a ruthless character. She really thought that she could do whatever she wanted with Tianyu in her hands. Just say it in one word.


    ?Jin Yao is too young. She is like this. If you want to fight with her, there is no way.


    "Jin Yao, you have to remember that I am Tianyu''s mother. Do you think he listens more to me or to you?" After saying that, he stepped on ten centimeter high heels and walked out. .


    ?Watching her leave, Jin Yao had a headache. Ren Jiaojiao is a successful person and should be reasonable, but now it feels like she is making trouble unreasonably.


    Forget it, let Zhao Tianyu explain himself. No matter how much she said, it would be better for Zhao Tianyu to say one sentence.


    In the evening, Zhao Feiyu showed his face in the mall. As soon as she came over, Cheng Luqin caught him in the tea room: "Old Zhao, your mother is here today? Do you know?"


    Zhao Feiyu said that his mother had been here, and a gloomy expression appeared on his face: "What is she here for?"


    "She is looking for Yaoyao, and we don''t know what she was talking about. But when your mother left, her face was not very good, and the topic she wanted to talk about was not that pleasant." What they are best at is catching other people''s emotional changes.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Tianyu immediately turned around and said, "I''ll go find the boss and ask."


    ??Jin Yao is thinking about whether she should form a company to run the supermarket as a chain in the next step, or let merchants from all over the country come to her on their own. She will be responsible for decoration and supply.


    Zhao Tianyu knocked on the door and came in: "Boss, my mother is here to see you?"


    Jin Yao nodded: "Yes."


    ¡°Did she say some unpleasant words? She has always been like this. She thinks she is superior to others and never takes anyone seriously.¡± It sounds like Zhao Tianyu is very dissatisfied with his mother.


    ¡°I probably want to care about you, but my tone was a bit fierce.¡± Jin Yao did not want to deepen the conflict between Zhao Tianyu and Ren Jiaojiao.


    Besides, she and Zhao Tianyu are good friends, so there is no need to pretend to be the evil person.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find her to argue.¡± Zhao Tianyu talked about his mother like his enemy, turning around and leaving.


    ¡°Come back here.¡± Jin Yao called him.


    For the first time, Zhao Tianyu did not listen to her and strode out. He had already decided that he must have a good talk with her this time.


    He is her son, she can say whatever she wants.


    But Jin Yao is his friend. If she says something that she shouldn''t say to Jin Yao, she shouldn''t.


    So, he wanted to go back and clarify his position with his mother.


    "Yao Yao, nothing will happen." Guan Feifei looked at Zhao Tianyu''s steps without any hesitation, with a look of worry on her face.


    "They are mother and son, what can happen?" "That''s right." Guan Feifei nodded.


    Zhao family, when Zhao Tianyu went back, Hong Jiaojiao had just finished cooking and sent it back. When she saw Zhao Tianyu returning home, she was in a good mood: "Son, you are back. Have you had dinner? If you want to eat something, I will Auntie will do it for you.¡±


    ? Zhao Tianyu glanced at Ren Jiaojiao: "I''ve already eaten."


    Hearing this gesture, Ren Jiaojiao guessed that it was Jin Yao who was suing her in front of him. She chuckled and said, "With such a dark face, your mother is here to hold you accountable."


    Then he sneered: "I know that girl Jin Yao is not simple. She does one thing in front of me and another behind my back. Tell me, what did she say about your mother to make you come back in such a hurry. Tianyu , Listen to mom, that girl Jin Yao is too scheming and not suitable for you. You have such good conditions, can you wait until mom finds you someone with better conditions? "


    As soon as Zhao Tianyu heard his mother''s words, he knew that his mother didn''t understand anything or anything.


    ?He looked serious and spoke to Ren Jiaojiao seriously: "Mom, I want to talk to you."


    It is undeniable that mother loves him very much.


    But sometimes, his mother''s love makes him feel pressured. She can say or do anything to him, but Jin Yao is his friend. Doesn''t it feel strange that his mother goes over and says some incomprehensible words to others?


    "Okay, what do you want to talk to me about?" Ren Jiaojiao raised her head. She wanted to see what this boy, who had never spoken loudly to her, would say to her under Jin Yao''s instigation.


    In the past six months, he has grown up a lot with his boss, and he is not as timid as before. Zhao Tianyu took a deep breath: "Mom, I have grown up, I know what is good and what is bad, and I have my own In the circle of friends, I don¡¯t ask my mother to treat my friends as she treats me, but I ask her to respect my friends a little bit.¡±


    "Yes, when you grow up, you will be great when you grow up. Mom can''t control you anymore, right? I know that this girl Jin Yao is too scheming. Tell me, what did she say about me in front of you? Why don''t I You respect her, she seduced my son first, and she still wants me to respect her." Ren Jiaojiao said with disdain, how can she respect a girl who talks bad things about herself in front of her son.


    Zhao Tianyu listened to his mother''s words with some disbelief: "You said she seduced me?"


    ¡°Otherwise.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu really wanted to leave. Her mother looked at her and saw that her boss was interested in her. But for the sake of his future freedom, he took a deep breath and said, "Mom, it''s not what you think."


    "No, why not?" Ren Jiaojiao felt angry when she thought that her son had been away from home during the holidays for more than half a year. Besides, I have heard people say that you call Jin Yao the boss. You are my son, Ren Jiaojiao. You are the only one who can be called the eldest brother. How can someone else call you the boss? It¡¯s not that the other party seduced you and made you fascinated, you wouldn¡¯t even return home.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhao Tianyu was really a little angry. She wanted to say whatever she wanted to do. But he couldn''t say to his friend: "Have you ever understood me? What do you want for yourself? Do you know what kind of life I have lived since I was a child? You don''t know, and you never want to know, Mom, I just want to ask you one thing, trust your son, okay?"


    He is now ambitious and has a sense of achievement. He just wants to follow the boss and do a good job. Isn''t this good?


    "Bang." With a sound, Ren Jiaojiao slammed the water glass in her hand on the table: "Zhao Tianyu, your wings are hard now. Do you think your mother is too involved? You said that you have been a person since you were a child. Good baby, you dare to talk back to me now because of a woman, okay, okay, okay.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu listened to her words and raised the corners of his mouth mockingly. He knew that he couldn''t communicate with her, so he didn''t want to say more and turned around to go out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： background actor

    Chapter 344 Extras


    Chapter 353353 Extras


    ¡°You try to get out of this house tonight.¡± Ren Jiaojiao looked at the person in front of her who was suddenly out of control, and suddenly became furious.


    Reverse, reverse.


    ??This little brat really dares to challenge himself over a woman.


    ¡°Mom, seeing as you are in a bad mood today, I don¡¯t think there is any way for us to continue talking. You need to calm down first, and we will talk again when you calm down.¡± Her mother looked like this, telling him how to continue.


    There is simply no way to continue.


    Ren Jiaojiao sneered and said, "Okay, okay, you go. If you can, never come back to this house."


    Zhao Tianyu stood with his back to her for a while, sighed silently, and left without hesitation.


    ?Watching him leave, Ren Jiao coquettishly threw the vase on one side to the ground with a bang. That''s it. Still not relieved, he threw another set of tea sets.


    She looked in the direction of the door, her eyes filled with contemplation, Jin Yao, you want to use Tianyu to fight with me, okay, that¡¯s really good, I will let you see the consequences.


    I thought of something, picked up the phone and called someone, then twisted my waist and went upstairs.


    ¡­


    "Hello, Mr. Jin." Sister Zhao''s sister is called Wang Ermei. She is a native of Kyoto. She used to work in a supply and marketing cooperative, and later worked in a shopping mall. She was recently laid off. Sister Zhao told Jin Yao about her last time, She was temporarily assigned to work in the new supermarket.


    He is a sweet-talking person. When he saw Jin Yao from a distance, he ran over to say hello.


    Jin Yao glanced at her. She was not tall, and her hair was **** with clips. She looked like a very energetic person: "Sister Wang, you should get used to it first. If you don''t understand anything, please talk to your store manager."


    "Yes." Sister Wang was rushing to open a supermarket: "Mr. Jin, I heard that you are also going to open a supermarket. I want to ask, if I do well here, can I go out independently from here?"


    ?This business model is very trendy and she is very optimistic about it. Unfortunately, she has limited connections and doesn¡¯t know how to open a supermarket. Otherwise, she would do it herself.


    ?Jin Yao smiled after listening to her words. He was an outspoken person and was not afraid of getting angry and expelling her.


    ¡°I welcome ambitious employees here. As long as you do a good job, I will naturally not forget you.¡±


    ?Wang Ermei smiled coquettishly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Jin, I seem to be a little impatient. Don''t worry, I will do my job well and will not do anything that harms everyone''s interests."


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    As soon as Jin Yao walked upstairs, he saw Ren Jiaojiao coming with two people with slim figures and first-class looks.


    Ren Jiaojiao looked at her: "Jin Yao, I was looking for you. Our company needs an extra, but I obviously don''t have enough people on hand. Can you go over and do me a favor?"


    Jin Yao shook his head: "Auntie, you have found the wrong person. Find someone else."


    She has no interest in being an actress.


    Her only thing now is to make money. I didn''t make any honest money in my previous life. In this life, I just want to rely on my own hands to make honest money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m just doing you a favor.¡± Ren Jiaojiao didn¡¯t want to give her a chance to object, so she stepped forward, took her hand, and walked to the car.


    Jin Yao stood there with cold eyes: "Auntie, I''ve already told you that I don''t have time, please find someone else." "Jin Yao, stop pretending, don''t you just want to make money and stay in Kyoto?" ? I will give you a chance today. You come with me to meet a big boss. That big boss is very rich. As long as you follow her, you will have both fame and fortune. " Ren Jiaojiao believes that Yaoyao is a money worshiper. Female, so on the pretext of letting Yaoyao work as an extra, he introduced her to a certain big boss.


    She has seen many girls like Jin Yao. As long as the other party has money, she will definitely pounce on them willingly.


    Jin Yao shook off Ren Jiaojiao''s hand and said without any politeness this time: "Auntie, I respect you as Zhao Tianyu''s mother, so I have to tolerate your rude behavior again and again. But your behavior today makes me very angry."


    Self-righteousness was Ren Jiaojiao¡¯s biggest shortcoming, so she simply omitted the honorifics.


    "Don''t act like you are so arrogant. As for the little Jiujiu in your heart, no one knows." To be honest, Jin Yao''s expression turned cold, which made Ren Jiaojiao stunned.


    Can¡¯t you tell, this Jin Yao has a strong aura when he puts on a serious face.


    But in order for her to stop pestering Tianyu in the future, he must invite Jin Yao over today.


    ?Whether she is really noble or fake, you will know in one try. She wants Tianyu to see her true face.


    Jin Yao sneered: "Auntie, let me say it again, Tianyu and I are just friends. The reason why he follows me is because I saved him once when he was bullied. Have you never thought that your son has been timid since he was a child? , does it have a lot to do with your temperament?¡±


    "Nonsense." Ren Jiaojiao''s eyes turned cold: "You are making excuses. Girls, she has to go today or not. I want to see how long she keeps pretending."


    She is pretty good at pretending. Is it possible that such a little girl can deceive Tianyu and deceive her?


    As soon as Ren Jiaojiao fell, two elegant girls behind her stepped forward to pull her.


    Before they could get close to Jin Yao, a slender figure stepped forward and hugged Jin Yao, separating Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao raised his head and glanced at Xi Xiangnan, not expecting that he would appear here at this time.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the three people opposite him with cold eyes: "What are you going to do to my wife? Kidnapping Qingtian Bairi?"


    Xi Xiangnan was tall and handsome. In addition, he was dressed casually, and his aura of keeping strangers away from him made the two beauties on the other side blush. There was only one thought in their minds, what a handsome man.


    Ren Jiaojiao looked at Xi Xiangnan who suddenly appeared and narrowed her eyes: "Who are you?"


    "I should be the one asking you." Wen Qingyi took a step forward: "Who are you? What do you want to do to my daughter? I didn''t know that the public security in Kyoto has reached this point. The sky is clear and the streets are crowded with people. "Some people want to kidnap students who are not involved in the incident."


    ?Wen Qingyi changed from his usual elegant temperament, and his tone became a little anxious.


    ?Ren Jiaojiao quickly recovered and collected her thoughts.


    The other party has an elegant temperament, and her movements are noble. She does not look like an ordinary woman. The man holding Jin Yao''s arms has an even more outstanding temperament. This temperament cannot be compared with that of his son Zhao Tianyu. .


    ??If he were Jin Yao, of course he would choose the man in front of him instead of Tianyu.


    Thinking of this, she chuckled: "You have misunderstood. My son and Jin Yao are also friends. Today, my company is short of an extra, so I want to ask Jin Yao to come over and help me as a temporary favor. It''s not what you see." Arrived like this.¡±


    She is not stupid. She thought about the excuse before she came.


    "Pull people into the car and call for invitations. This method of inviting people really makes me gain experience." Wen Qingyi smiled coldly: "It just so happens that our whole family is fine, how about we go and be extras for you? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： what relationship?

    Chapter 345 What¡¯s the relationship?


    Chapter 354 354?What¡¯s the relationship?


    The fact that Ren Jiaojiao is able to get to where she is now has something to do with her family background, and of course, it also has something to do with her own personality.


    She smiled softly: "Sister, if you don''t agree with me asking Jin Yao to help, then forget it, I will ask someone else."


    ??If an ordinary woman dared to speak to her like this, she would definitely fight back. It''s just that the woman opposite her face looked harmless, but the righteousness and nobility that automatically exuded from her body made her subconsciously not want to cause trouble.


    To put it bluntly, I am a native of Kyoto, and of course I know that there are many big shots in Kyoto. If you pull someone out of the street at random, they might be some big shot.


    Wen Qingyi was not going to listen to her words. He walked up to Yaoyao, checked her up and down, and said with concern in her tone: "Yaoyao, tell me, what did she want to do when she just pulled you into the car?"


    Jin Yao looked at the other party''s sudden change of attitude and smiled secretly. This Ren Jiaojiao did have two eyes on people. She quickly realized that Mom and Xiang Nan were people who could not be offended: "Mom, she just told me that she wants to Introduce me to some big boss and say that the other person is rich and powerful. Whether I want fame or profit, that big boss can give it to me.¡±


    Ren Jiaojiao: "..." He cursed in his heart, Jin Yao, you **** girl, how dare you say that.


    Not only Wen Qingyi, but also Xi Xiangnan''s expression turned cold: "Big boss? I don''t know which big boss it is, but also introduce us to him?"


    "Joke." Ren Jiaojiao straightened her waist. She was Ren Jiaojiao. Who is afraid of whom? "Nonsense, why are girls like this now? If it weren''t for the fact that you are Tianyu''s friend, do you think you are like this?" I''ll look for you if I have a good opportunity."


    There are things she wants to do, but she won¡¯t admit.


    Besides, she has a powerful father. If some things are reported to him, he will inevitably be punished again.


    "So, our Zhan family would also like to thank you for looking after my daughter?" Wen Qingyi lost his patience when he saw that the other party had been doing Tai Chi.


    Don¡¯t think that Yaoyao doesn¡¯t want to disclose her identity, so she can bully anyone. Yaoyao didn¡¯t come back before, she wanted to protect her, but couldn¡¯t.


    ?Now that Yaoyao is back with her, she must protect her.


    ?Whoever bullies Yaoyao is bullying her.


    As soon as Ren Jiaojiao heard about the Zhan family, she subconsciously thought of the Zhan family, one of the four aristocratic families. Is it possible that Jin Yao is from one of the four aristocratic families?


    But of course this kind of thing needs to be confirmed: "The Zhan family, one of the four great families?"


    "I don''t know about the four major aristocratic families, but Yaoyao is the daughter of my Zhan family. If anyone wants to bully her, I will definitely not sit idly by." After Wen Qingyi finished speaking, he looked at Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, to Nan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiang Nan looked at Ren Jiaojiao, pursed his lips, and said in a moderate voice: "Coincidentally, Yaoyao is the fianc¨¦e of the Xi family. Are you sure you want to take her to meet some big boss?"


    The Xi family?


    ??The most mysterious Xi family in Kyoto is said to be a century-old family. After a famous family, its businesses span all walks of life.


    ?Thinking of this, Ren Jiaojiao''s mind went blank.


    Holy shit, where did this Jin Yao come from? His legs immediately became weak and he kept nodding: "No, no."


    "Mr. Ren, who are these people? Are they of high status?" The two tall beauties behind him looked at Xi Xiangnan''s leaving figure, feeling very excited in their hearts.


    ?That man has such a good temperament. If he can be recruited to make a TV series, he will definitely become popular all over the country. The most important thing is that he can get close contact with them. It is very exciting just thinking about it.


    "He is indeed a big shot, a big shot that we can''t afford to offend." Ren Jiaojiao thought that if the other party had come a few steps later, Jin Yao would have been pulled into the car by her, and she might have become a meal in the mouth of a big boss.


    Thinking about that kind of thing, her legs felt weak and she couldn''t help herself.


    It almost caused a catastrophe, so dangerous.


    The same goes for Tianyu. Jin Yao has such a big background and he didn¡¯t tell her in advance. If he knew that Jin Yao was not that kind of woman, how could he have thought of letting Jin Yao go drink with the big boss. Thinking of this, she asked the two people behind her to go back first while she went to do something.


    Ren Jiaojiao was not sure whether her son would come today. She was waiting for him in the car downstairs. There were some things she had to figure out, otherwise she would be suffocated to death.


    ¡°Son, son.¡± When it was getting dark, I finally saw Tianyu and Qi Chongguang coming from the intersection.


    Zhao Tianyu was a little surprised when he saw Ren Jiaojiao: "Why are you here?"


    ¡°Hello, auntie.¡± Qi Zhongguang greeted with a smile on his face.


    "Chongguang, Tianyu, are you busy right now? How about having dinner together." Ren Jiaojiao felt that she might not be able to get anything out of her son, so it would be better to ask Qi Chongguang.


    ??Chongguang, this child, has a cheerful personality since he was a child. Unlike Tianyu, he was a dull gourd since he was a child, and he couldn''t beat a fart with three sticks.


    "Okay, Auntie, we have been busy all day and haven''t eaten much, so we are really hungry." Qi Chongguang was not polite, and he would not eat anything if he did not have it.


    ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡±


    "Mom, just tell me if you have something to say." Zhao Tianyu spoke as soon as the three of them sat down in a restaurant.


    He knew best what kind of person her mother was, she was the kind of person who was always attentive to her when she had nothing to do.


    Ren Jiaojiao laughed sarcastically, unable to speak: "Son, my mother''s tone last night was a bit wrong. Don''t be like me. She said that mother and daughter don''t have an overnight feud. Chongguang, are you right?"


    Qi Chongguang nodded: "Auntie, you are right. Auntie, can I order a big crab?" The crab meat in this season is the most delicious, and now that it is here, you must eat a few.


    "Okay." Ren Jiaojiao continued her sincere review: "Son, let me ask you, how has your mother treated you since you were a child?"


    Zhao Tianyu was thinking about technical issues. Hearing Ren Jiaojiao''s words, he nodded: "Of course."


    "That''s right." Ren Jiaojiao looked at Zhao Tianyu''s attitude and was very satisfied, and then she acted like a mother and a son: "Son, I want to ask you, what is the relationship between Jin Yao and the Zhan family?"


    Zhao Tianyu looked confused when he heard Jin Yao''s name and the word Zhan family: "I don''t know which Zhan family."


    "Auntie, are you from the Zhan family, one of the four great families? Jin Yao is related to the Zhan family. What is the relationship?" Qi Chongguang also became interested.


    ?No way, Jin Yao still has a relationship with the Zhan family. If there is a relationship, then Jin Yao is really awesome.


    ??Ren Jiaojiao looked at the expressions and reactions of the two people, and it didn''t look like they were being fake.


    ??Frowned his eyebrows: "You don''t know?"


    ¡°What should we know?¡±


    If you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know. It seems that you have to inquire about Jin Yao¡¯s situation: "Chongguang, aunt asked you, how is Jin Yao? Why do you and Tianyu do things with her? She looks better than you." You are still young, and you are top students in a university, are you really willing to do that? "


    ??If there is something wrong with Tianyu''s brain, it is possible that Chongguang also has something wrong, so she must understand the situation clearly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Why not call it Manchu Banquet?

    Chapter 346 Why not call it Manchu Banquet?


    Chapter 355 355?Why not call it Manchu-Han Banquet


    The big crabs have arrived, and the meat is really delicious, so I didn¡¯t hesitate to take this trip.


    Qi Chongguang broke open the big crab and sucked the crab roe, while answering Ren Jiaojiao''s words: "Auntie, you don''t know, although this woman Jin Yao looks easy to bully, in fact, among all of us, she is the least Easy to bully.¡±


    Halfway through, I realized that the topic was wrong and immediately changed my words: "Auntie, you asked me why Tianyu and I followed her. There are many reasons. For example, she made Tianyu and I reconcile, and she also has a keen eye for people and understands what we have in our hands. Things, the most important thing is that you have also seen the big supermarket she opened. Tianyu and I are now her partners, you understand."


    Speaking of Jin Yao¡¯s advantages, there are too many to count.


    The most important thing is that Jin Yao is a good friend to them.


    Ren Jiaojiao was confused when she heard this: "What nonsense? You mean you invested money in her."


    ¡°Of course, although there are not many shares, it is still meat if we go out and we are also one of the shareholders.¡± Qi Chongguang was full of pride.


    Upon hearing this, Ren Jiaojiao felt that she might have misunderstood the other party before: "So, she doesn''t have that kind of interest in Tianyu?"


    "Auntie, what are you talking about? Why should I look for Tianyu when my conditions are so good?" Besides being a computer genius, what else can Tianyu do?


    He is not tall enough, and his mouth is dull. Oh, by the way, he also has a good family.


    ??If Jin Yao was that kind of superficial woman, she might really take the initiative, but Jin Yao is not. That''s not the problem. The point is, Jin Yao already has a very good boyfriend.


    ¡°Why does she look down on my Tianyu?¡± Ren Jiaojiao suddenly felt a little out of breath.


    "Mom." Zhao Tianyu couldn''t stand listening: "She already has a wife, so I don''t have the slightest chance for your son, so I''ll be satisfied now."


    "Oh, Mom was a bit judgmental before and misunderstood that she was not a good woman. Now Mom has realized her mistake and is confirming it with you. Mom was wrong, okay? Mom shouldn''t take it for granted that Jin Yao is like that woman."


    Qi Chongguang took a mouthful of crab roe and felt a sense of satisfaction on the tip of his tongue: "Auntie, I really admire your imagination, but you are right not to cause trouble for her. She can''t bear half the loss, otherwise you will be the one who suffers in the end. ¡±


    ?Jin Yao doesn¡¯t care that you are Zhao Tianyu¡¯s mother. When he really wants to plot against you, you have no power to resist.


    Ren Jiaojiao disagreed. No matter how powerful Jin Yao was, she was still a student. What made her powerful was her identity. However, when Chongguang and the others heard this, they couldn''t understand it, so they simply stopped saying it.


    ¡­


    Wen Qingyi looked at Jin Yao distressedly: "Yao Yao, you stupid kid, you don''t say anything when you are bullied. You have such a bad temper."


    Xi Xiangnan looked away silently. He wanted to say that you must have a biased understanding of Yaoyao, but he didn''t dare to say that, otherwise Aunt Wen would definitely scold him.


    ??Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Mom, it''s okay. That''s Tianyu''s mother. She just misunderstood me. I think she was frightened just now, and I promise not to cause trouble to me again in the future."


    Wen Qingyi patted her hand: "Come on, let''s go see your grandma today. Your grandma lived abroad for a while and came back when she heard that you were back."


    ¡°I still have a grandma?¡± Jin Yao was startled.


    "Yeah, but she likes to be quiet. She is alone in a small yard in the countryside. When she has nothing to do, she grows some fruits. She is a very easy to get along with." Wen Qingyi likes her mother-in-law very much, but it is a pity that she does not want to Live with them.


    Xi Xiangnan drove them to a village in the suburbs. In a small courtyard, a thin, well-dressed old lady was tidying up the land in the yard. She heard the sound of the car and washed her hands. Welcome out.


    "mom."


    ¡°Fight against grandma.¡±


    ??Grandma Zhan''s eyes were sharp and the wrinkles on her forehead were obvious. She looked at the girl standing with Wen Qingyi, her face turned into a smile and she waved to Jin Yao: "Long Mei, come here."


    ?Jin Yao looked at Wen Qingyi, grandma was calling her?


    ¡°My grandma named you Long Mei when you were a child. Grandma calls you, hurry up.¡± Both Long Yue and Long Mei were named by their mother-in-law. Jin Yao wanted to laugh when she thought about her real name, Zhan Longmei.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Jin Yao shouted a few words numbly.


    "It was just the same when I was born, but it''s so big in a blink of an eye. Good boy, it''s good to be back." Grandma Zhan looked at Jin Yao, her eyes were a little wet, twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye, so to speak, my wife It has been twenty years since his death.


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    Grandma Zhan is a person of few words, but for Jin Yao, she talks a lot: "I''ll ask your mother to hold a wedding banquet for you later. The daughter of our Zhan family is back, so she will definitely have a big one. We have to let everyone know that our Zhan family¡¯s daughter is back.¡±


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Mom, Yaoyao is back, why don¡¯t you move back home too.¡± Wen Qingyi took the opportunity to invite her mother-in-law to come home.


    "Yao Yao still has to go to school, so she has no time to accompany me, an old woman. I am not alone with these fruits and vegetables." The old lady was used to being busy when she was young, and she does not want to be idle when she is old.


    ¡°Grandma Zhan.¡± Xi Xiangnan helped Grandma Zhan weed outside: ¡°From now on, Yaoyao and I will come over and help when we are free, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, come over when you have time.¡± Grandma Zhan looked at Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao, but there was a different color in her eyes.


    ??I thought that with Long Mei''s return, the matter back then would be resolved. But now it seems that Long Mei''s return may cause something among the four major aristocratic families.


    The three of them came out after not staying at Grandma Zhan''s place for too long.


    Wen Qingyi didn''t want to delay the young couple''s reunion, so she asked Xi Xiangnan to send her back.


    Xi Xiangnan drove the car to the small river where they came last time. It was summer, the water was clear, and the fish in the river could be clearly seen. Xi Xiangnan had already rolled up his trouser legs to get out.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, how many fish should we catch and cook at night?¡±


    ¡°How about we compete and see who can catch more.¡±


    "You will definitely lose." Xi Xiangnan was full of confidence.


    ¡°The loser is responsible for eating.¡± Jin Yao smiled slightly.


    Xi Xiangnan laughed, this is a good suggestion.


    ¡°The environment here is really nice. What do you think if I build a leisure farm here?¡± Surrounded by mountains and lush forests, it is a place for holiday leisure.


    ¡°What village?¡± This was the first time Xi Xiangnan heard about it.


    ¡°Leisure farm.¡± Jin Yao explained: ¡°In the future, everyone¡¯s life is getting better and better. Food and clothing can no longer satisfy everyone¡¯s pursuit of life, and everyone begins to pay attention to the quality of life.¡±


    ?In this era, leisure farms may not be so popular, but you can start with delicious food.


    "Sounds good." Xi Xiangnan touched it and caught a palm-sized crucian carp in his hand: "I''ll make soup for you tonight."


    ¡°I want to have a fish dinner, can you cook it?¡±


    "No." Xi Xiangnan was an honest child: "But I can change the name to Whole Fish. Do you want to eat it?"


    ?Jin Yao took a cup of water and sprinkled it on him: "Why don''t you ask the Manchus to feast?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Silly girl

    Chapter 347 Silly girl


    Chapter 356 356 Silly girl


    Xi Xiangnan also sprinkled a handful of water on the other party, and answered very seriously: "It''s not bad to call him Manhan Quanxi, but you didn''t realize that this name suits me well."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    When someone is shameless, you really are invincible, what can you say?


    ?Aware of the coldness on his body, Xi Xiangnan''s face came closer: "Daughter-in-law, do you want to have a full banquet? You can do it for the sake of your husband."


    ?Jin Yao hurried ashore and looked at the sky speechlessly: "Have you noticed that it''s suddenly very cold?"


    Xi Xiangnan was of course just teasing her. She was covered in water now, so she had to go back and change clothes quickly.


    Counting the fish caught, it was enough for them to have a full meal: "Let''s go home."


    The two of them had not walked a few steps when they met a fellow villager running towards them in a hurry: "Comrade, comrade, this car belongs to you, right?"''


    The fellow had no shoes on, his feet were bare, and he was covered in sweat.


    Without waiting for Xi Xiangnan and the others to respond, the fellow continued: "Comrade, my wife is about to give birth, but the midwife is not here today. Could you please help me take her to the hospital? We will pay the fare."


    The fellow''s tone was anxious, and you could tell that he was indeed panicked.


    "Okay, where is he?" This is a matter of life and death, and Xi Xiangnan certainly won''t be careless about it.


    "It''s the first row of the village ahead. Come on, I''ll take you there." The fellow villager was overjoyed when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the other party would say such a good thing.


    ??My name is Yuan Shaowen, and she lives in Xiangwang Village. Her wife was ten months pregnant and was about to give birth. The midwife she had arranged for was temporarily invited away by another family. In desperation, she had no choice but to send her daughter-in-law to the hospital.


    When they arrived at his house, Yuan Shaowen''s daughter-in-law was scratching the door in pain. When she saw Yuan Shaowen, the sweat dropped from her forehead: "Shaowen, I can''t survive. I''m afraid I''m about to give birth."


    "Daughter-in-law, I found the car. We will go to the hospital right away." Yuan Shaowen stepped forward to help his daughter-in-law to leave.


    Jin Yao had seen her mother give birth to her second child. Although I just came here, I still have some basic common sense: "Are the children''s and adults'' clothes ready? I''ll get them."


    "It''s in the house." Hu Xiaohua, a daughter-in-law from her hometown, pointed to a cloth bag in the room: "Everything I need is there. Please help me get it, girl."


    Hu Xiaohua''s amniotic fluid had broken and her pants were wet. It was shocking to see. Jin Yao looked at her gritting her teeth and said to Xiang Nan, "Xiang Nan, hurry up, she''s about to give birth."


    ??Jin Yao was taking care of Hu Xiaohua from behind, while Yuan Shaowen was sweating profusely and praying: "God bless me, I must be safe and sound."


    Xi Xiangnan sent the couple to a nearby hospital. Not long after entering the delivery room, the baby was born. She was a girl, weighing six pounds and eighty taels.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, my daughter-in-law wouldn''t have been so successful." Yuan Shaowen was grateful to Xi Xiangnan and the other two.


    "We just happened to catch up. It''s just a little effort, no need to thank you." Xi Xiangnan didn''t think this was a big deal. To him, it was just a little effort.


    "For you, it is a small matter. For me, it is a big matter whether my wife can give birth to a child smoothly." Yuan Shaowen stuffed a red envelope into Xi Xiangnan''s arms: "Comrade, the money is not much, the red envelope is big. Don¡¯t be too dissatisfied. I should have given you a few more eggs, but I¡¯m the only one here and I can¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll definitely make up for it next time I have the chance to meet.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan took the money out of the red envelope, returned the money to the fellow villager, and kept the red envelope for himself: "fellow fellow, I have received your wishes. You can take care of your sister-in-law here with peace of mind. Let''s go." As he said this, he held Jin''s hand. Yao''s hand wants to go.


    ¡°They are really good people.¡± Yuan Shaowen looked at their backs and said with emotion.


    Back at his residence, Jin Yao changed his clothes and came out. Xi Xiangnan was already busy in the kitchen. The fish was only half done when his cell phone rang.


    Xi Xiangnan responded softly and brought out the cooked fish: "Daughter-in-law, it''s time to eat."


    Originally I wanted to have a good meal with my wife, but now it seems that there is no such opportunity.


    "How about eating a few mouthfuls before leaving?" Of course Jin Yao also heard it. He is the young master of the Xi family. He has a lot of things to do. He is sending a fellow villager to the hospital in the afternoon. He has just got some free time and has to leave again. What if he doesn''t eat something? Can bear it.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll have some.¡± Xi Xiangnan helped Jin Yao fill a bowl of fish soup, and he quickly filled a bowl of rice, finishing it in less than three minutes.


    ?Jin Yao was dumbfounded when she saw how fast he was eating. He must be the one who ate elegantly and quickly.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her silly look and his throat tightened. He leaned forward and kissed the corner of her mouth: "Silly girl, I''m leaving."


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s face turned red.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the two dishes and one soup on the table, but lost her appetite and drank the fish soup one mouthful at a time.


    It was a pity to throw away so much fish soup, but I couldn¡¯t drink it. I looked at the time and decided to send the remaining fish soup to Yuan Shaowen and his wife.


    She just felt... Let''s put it this way, when she saw the little baby, she thought of her little sister.


    I heard that fish soup can stimulate breast milk.


    Pack the fish soup, get on the motorcycle, and head to the hospital.


    ??Jin Yao brought the fish soup to the ward where Hu Xiaohua was. Just as he was about to enter, he heard Yuan Shaowen''s voice.


    "Manager, please give us a way out. We don''t want to sign this document. After signing, we will have no land to farm. Manager, please take pity on us because my wife just gave birth." "


    "Yuan Shaowen." The speaker was a man''s voice: "It''s your blessing that our company has taken a fancy to your village. Let''s put it this way, our company plans to build a tourist attraction in your village. Of course, it''s not just you, but others. We also want to rent the villagers¡¯ land. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t let you suffer. Our company will give each of your households a sum of money.¡±


    ¡°Manager, we don¡¯t want to sign.¡±


    "Yuan Shaowen, you don''t want to toast or eat as a penalty. You have to sign this document even if you sign it, or you don''t sign it." The other party''s attitude suddenly became arrogant: "Think about it, in a few years, your Xiangwang Village will It became a tourist village. At that time, what kind of land did the villagers have to cultivate? Just selling tourism products was enough to make the villagers rich.


    Yuan Shaowen lowered his head and said nothing.


    ?Someone in the village has already signed, but he doesn¡¯t want to sign.


    It¡¯s not that he is not optimistic about the tourism industry, it¡¯s just that he feels that if the other party can take their land today, they can move it tomorrow.


    He is a native of Xiangwang Village. After leaving Xiangwang Village, he has no idea where to go? In addition, my wife has just given birth and the baby has just been born, so I don¡¯t know where to move.


    ?One person can''t beat four punches. If he doesn''t sign, what can he do?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： car thief

    Chapter 348 Car Thief


    Chapter 357357 Car Thief


    Seeing that Yuan Shaowen was silent, the other party snorted coldly: "I''ll give you one more night to think about it. If you still don''t agree, don''t blame us for being rude." After saying that, the visitor opened the door to leave. When he saw the door Jin Yao, who was standing, left with his eyes lit up and his nostrils turned upward.


    "Jin Yao, why are you here?" Yuan Shaowen was a little surprised to see Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao put the box in her hand on the cabinet beside the bed: "I made some more fish soup at night. I couldn''t finish it by myself. I thought my sister-in-law had just given birth, so I brought it to my sister-in-law."


    Hu Xiaohua burst into tears when she heard this: "Jin Yao, you are such good people."


    I asked someone for help in the afternoon, but they didn¡¯t ask for a penny, and even sent them fish soup in the evening.


    Jin Yao thought for a while and decided to speak: "Who was that person just now?"


    "It''s the manager of a development company." Yuan Shaowen sighed: "The other company took a fancy to the location of our village and said that it is an outstanding place and is particularly suitable for building a tourist destination. These people come to our village every day to mobilize , let everyone sign and rent the land to them.¡±


    ??Jin Yao nodded, that''s right. The land now cannot be bought or sold, it can only be rented out. The other party is doing it in the name of renting, and I''m afraid it will be used for a long time.


    ¡°Does your village have any unique scenery?¡± She has been there several times, but only outside the village and never inside.


    ¡°There is a hot spring in the mountain behind our village. No matter it is spring, summer, autumn or winter, the water there is hot and there is an endless supply.¡±


    Hot spring water, this is indeed a good thing: "Are there any other special features?"


    "There are many good places in our village. Do you know why our village is called Xiangwang Village? It''s because one of our ancestors served as an official in the court. Later, he served as an escort. The emperor gave him the title of Xiangwang, so we have it now. Xiangwang Village." Speaking of this, Yuan Shaowen looked proud.


    ?Jin Yao nodded, having ancient books will indeed increase the literati effect.


    "If you are building a tourist area, you can ask for shares. That is to say, you can rent the land to them, but the premise is that the other party will give each of you a certain share. In this way, when the tourist area has income, Every household of yours can also earn income. "The other party is a development company. It is not an easy task to develop a scenic spot.


    In her opinion, the other party''s development of the scenic spot is fake, but the plan to build a hot spring club here is real. Think about it, the scenery in Xiangwang Village is not very unique, but people must be here. In addition to being attracted to Xiangwang The hot spring behind the village, she couldn''t imagine what the other party saw in Xiangwang Village.


    As for the legend of King Xiang, it is just a legend. Just listen to it. A few people will take it seriously.


    Yuan Shaowen was very surprised when he heard this: "Buy shares? Every household buys shares?" This was the first time he heard of this kind of business method.


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Of course, this kind of thing requires everyone to work together. If we don''t work together, it will be difficult to discuss this kind of thing."


    Yuan Shaowen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I guess it will be difficult. The development company gave a few reputable families in our village a little sweetness, and they took the lead in signing the papers."


    "Yes, our family is the only one left in the village now, and there are several other families who have not signed." Hu Xiaohua also joined in: "Because of the signing, the other family called the midwife away in order to force us to sign. Fortunately, It¡¯s because I met you, otherwise we would have signed it for the sake of the child in my belly.¡±


    Jin Yao didn''t expect that there was something like this: "It sounds quite complicated. I just want to make a suggestion. As for whether you want to sign it or not, it depends on your own wishes." "Of course I don''t want to sign it. Whatever scenic spots they set up are fake. , it is true that we want to build a sensual place. There is something worth seeing in our village, including the hot springs behind the mountain. I overheard last time that the development company was going to build some kind of club here, specifically. It¡¯s for the rich boys to have fun.¡± This is not a secret in the village. Of course, in order to obtain the villagers¡¯ land, the development company just made the sensual place more obscure.


    "If this is the case, not only the land, but also your home will be lost." Jin Yao certainly understands the superficial work of a developer, first being polite and then being a guest.


    "We also have such worries, but most people have signed, and we can''t change anything if we don''t sign. Now we just think that if the other party finds out, they can give us more money, so that we can settle into a new home. , and I have money on my hands." Yuan Shaowen sighed feebly. Most people in the village have signed, but only a few of them don''t sign. Nothing can be changed.


    Hu Xiaohua drank the soup and asked Yuan Shaowen to clean the lunch box.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the little baby with a soft expression on his face.


    ¡°Jin Yao, I can see that you like little dolls very much.¡±


    ¡°I also have a one-year-old little sister at home, who can call me sister.¡±


    "You are a good sister." Hu Xiaohua thought of something: "Lao Yuan and I decided to hold a full moon banquet in six days. You and the big man remember to come that day."


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyebrows: "Are you so anxious?"


    ¡°As you have seen, they kept asking us to sign. We were worried that the other party would drive us away, so we thought about getting the full moon wine done as soon as possible.¡± Their power as a couple is limited, and there are limits to what they can stop.


    Yuan Shaowen washed the lunch box and returned it to Jin Yao. Jin Yao said goodbye to Yuan Shaowen and his wife and went back.


    ?Jin Yao walked to the door and saw several young people gathered around her motorcycle, wondering what they were thinking.


    "Damn, this motorcycle looks good. Why don''t you guys give it a try and get rid of it?" In this era, not to mention owning a car, even owning a motorcycle is also a very prestigious thing. things.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to, but this is a hospital. How can we move such a big thing away? Do we have to carry it?¡±


    ¡°We have three people here, and we can even lift him away.¡± Young A said to B, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on him, and you are responsible for carrying the motorcycle away.¡±


    The other two people thought it made sense when they heard it. One person carried the front and the other person carried the back, staggering to leave.


    There were a lot of people coming and going in the hospital. One person from the other party was keeping watch in the light. The two of them were walking in the dark carrying a motorcycle. When they met someone, they stopped, and then they sat on the motorcycle and chatted as if nothing had happened.


    ?Finally getting out of the hospital gate, several people discussed where to change the lock or sell the motorcycle to get some money.


    ¡°If you ask me, just exchange it for money, and we will share it equally among the three of us. No one can tell anyone else.¡± Young A patted the seat bag of the motorcycle and made the final decision.


    "Okay, just sell it. I know a buddy who is planning to buy a motorcycle recently. Let''s take it over and ask him if he wants it." Another one came up with an idea.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： condition

    Chapter 349 Conditions


    Chapter 358358 Conditions


    Several people were happily carrying their motorcycles to leave. Jin Yao stood in front of them and looked at the people opposite with a smile: "Brothers, where are you going?"


    ¡°Who are you? We don¡¯t know you.¡± When you get on the bus, you are older than your younger brother. You are definitely not a good person.


    "What does it matter if you don''t know me? You know my motorcycle." Jin Yao pointed to the motorcycle they put on the ground: "I''m just curious, where do you want to take my motorcycle?"


    "You said it''s yours? Is there any evidence to prove that your name is on the motorcycle?" Young A looked at the other person. The other person was not old, probably about the same age as them. She was just a little girl. Even if the motorcycle was It''s really hers, so what, maybe she can come over and beat them.


    ¡°So, your names are on the motorcycle?¡± Jin Yao looked at them with raised eyebrows.


    "Of course." Young C took out a pen from his jacket pocket and scrawled his name on the motorcycle seat: "Did you see that our names are on it? This motorcycle is Ours."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jin Yao looked at the other party''s behavior with a little smile in her eyes. She reached out and grabbed the other party''s pen, looked at it, and said to them: "Why don''t you talk to the motorcycle and see if it can respond?" you."


    "It''s a joke. If you have the ability, try it and see if a motorcycle can handle you." The three of them looked at Jin Yao as if they were looking at a madman. What happened to this woman? She must have done it on purpose.


    "I said beauty, you are good-looking, and you can''t grab food halfway, right? You said this motorcycle is yours, who would believe it? I have never seen a woman drive this thing in my life." Youth A Don''t believe it at all.


    "Yeah, you say what''s yours is yours, but we don''t believe it. This thing belongs to our brother."


    ?Jin Yao looked at them as if he were watching a joke and shook his head: "Looking at you, this must be your first time doing this job."


    ¡°You know what, we are veterans.¡± In order to increase his momentum, C¡¯s voice was much louder.


    ?Jin Yao put the key in her hand: "Well, how about we play a game?"


    "We are not in the mood to play games with you. We have important things to do. Get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame our brothers for attacking women." If this woman hadn''t held them back, they would have left long ago.


    "Why, you say that you are a veteran and you don''t dare to play a game. Are you afraid that you will lose?" Jin Yao was not in a hurry, playing with the key in his hand and speaking nonchalantly.


    "Let''s play, who is afraid of whom?" When B heard Jin Yao''s words, he was so proud: "Tell me how to play.


    ¡°The gameplay is very simple. Whoever can **** the key from my hand will receive my motorcycle. How about that?¡±


    The three of them looked at each other and said in unison: "Seriously?"


    "Of course." Jin Yao nodded: "Of course, you three must have this ability."


    "Okay, let''s have fun. You asked for it yourself, but you don''t want us to bully women." When A heard that whoever grabs the key will own the motorcycle, he was naturally moved.


    If you want to buy a motorcycle by yourself, it will cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    "You just took out a bunch of keys and lied to us that they were the keys to a motorcycle. Who would believe it." The three of them were not stupid, and they thought of the main point: "Unless you can prove it to us."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao gently put the key in, turned it, stepped on the accelerator, and the motorcycle really started to ring.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the key.¡±


    ¡°Come on, we want to play this game.¡±


    "What if you lose." Her purpose is not as simple as getting the motorcycle back. If it''s just for the motorcycle, she can leave now, and she can guarantee that the three people behind will definitely not be able to catch up.


    ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll give you the motorcycle back. What else do you want?¡± It¡¯s just a bunch of keys, and there are three of them, so there¡¯s no way they can¡¯t get them back.


    ¡°How about promising me a condition?¡±


    "What''s the condition? You just like us, right?" The three of them laughed. "You are so narcissistic." Jin Yao looked at them with disgust: "You three are the only ones who can''t stand my eyes."


    ?Three people: "..." Damn it, they are being disliked.


    "Since you are a woman, we will reluctantly agree to a condition for you. Come on, how can we rob you?" It seems that Jin Yao is a woman, what kind of skills can she have.


    ??Although the three of them have no skills, men are naturally stronger than women. Besides, there are three of them. The result is definitely visible. They can win, but she will lose.


    Jin Yao put the key in her palm again: "Come on."


    ¡°Haha.¡± B laughed loudly: ¡°You really made me laugh to death.¡±


    Speaking, he stretched out his hand to grab it.


    ?Jin Yao slightly curled her lips, and before the opponent''s palm came over, she moved it slightly, and the opponent missed the opportunity.


    ??Of course the other people were not willing to lag behind and came over one after another.


    Ten minutes later, the key in Jin Yao''s palm was still lying there motionless, but the three of them were exhausted.


    Damn it, what kind of operation is this? It¡¯s too difficult.


    ¡°I said beauty, it¡¯s okay, you¡¯re having fun like this, you can ride the motorcycle back by yourself, we don¡¯t want yours anymore.¡± If you continue to **** it, you won¡¯t get the key, so your life will probably be lost first.


    Difficult, too difficult.


    "Yes, we are willing to accept the defeat. We have only one eye but cannot see the mountain."


    Since we don''t want it anymore, just leave quickly.


    ?Jin Yao looked at them and shook his head: "If you still come out to steal motorcycles like this, you all have to admit defeat, right?"


    ¡°Admit defeat, admit defeat.¡± The three responded at the same time.


    ¡°Everyone promises me one condition, which is three conditions, right.¡± Jin Yao put away the key and looked at them with burning eyes.


    "Didn''t you say one condition? Why did it become three?" A felt something was wrong when he heard it and got up immediately. "Yes, you are obviously cheating, and we don''t accept it." We agreed to make one condition if we lost, but why did it become three.


    "What I just said is that if you all lose, each of you agrees to one condition. I didn''t know that all three of you would admit defeat, so of course it''s three conditions, no problem." Jin Yao looked at them with a pair of bright eyes. His eyes looked like foxes in the dark night.


    It sounds like this is what happened.


    "Stop talking ugly things up front, and don''t do anything illegal. Except for this, anything else is fine."


    ¡°It¡¯s illegal for you to steal motorcycles,¡± Jin Yao reminded kindly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you succeed in stealing it?¡± They didn¡¯t get the car, and they were teased by the car owner. I guess they are the worst thieves in history.


    Jin Yao didn¡¯t waste any time talking to them and expressed her thoughts directly: ¡°I want you to go to Xiangwang Village to help me publicize something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The three of them looked at each other and had a bad feeling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： signature

    Chapter 350 Signature


    Chapter 359359 Signature


    Jin Yao looked at them with provocative eyes: "How about it? Do you want to do it? If you don''t want to go, you can just give in and tell me you can''t do it, how about that?"


    "It''s a joke. Although we are not doing business, we are also people of faith. If we promise you to do something, we will do it." Young A is Yuan Shengli, who is from Xiangwang Village. B and C, one One is named Zhong Kun, and the other is named Zhao Youcai.


    ¡°Brother Shengli.¡± Zhong Kun and Zhao Youcai poked Yuan Shengli¡¯s shoulders: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your village will be developed as a tourist attraction? If we promote it like this, your village¡¯s tourism plan will be shelved.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with me? Besides, could she possibly steal the land from the development company?¡± Yuan Shengli didn¡¯t think that the beauty just now had this ability.


    ¡°It seems like she just asked us to add some extra fuel to the legend of King Xiang.¡± Zhao Youcai didn¡¯t understand why the other party asked them to do this.


    "You don''t care what she wants to do, we will only tell the outside world once. As for how others react, it is none of our business." He still understood the principle of loyalty.


    The three of them did what they said, and immediately returned to the village to find a group of young people, and told them the latest legend of Xiang King.


    After hearing this, those young people felt that their hairs were about to stand on end: "Really, King Xiang really gave you a dream, saying that he will make life difficult for anyone who dares to touch his territory."


    "I dreamed about something like this out of nowhere. Tell me, is this true or false? Could it be that King Xiang is really that efficacious?" Yuan Shengli pretended to be mysterious: "I don''t even dare to tell my parents now. I''m afraid of scaring them."


    "Eighty percent of it is true. I heard my grandma say that Xiang Wang is a very nostalgic person. Now that the development company has taken a fancy to our site, it means that they will build a lot of construction in our village. Xiang Wang will definitely not do this. happy."


    ¡°Who knows, maybe it¡¯s just a dream.¡± Yuan Shengli let out a cheer and sent everyone away.


    As the saying goes, what is said is unintentional, but the listener has intention.


    ?As soon as those young people went home and told their parents, and those parents told other villagers, it became true.


    ¡°Let me tell you, my waist is always uncomfortable, and it¡¯s probably because of signing.¡±


    "No, I fell down yesterday and almost lost my life when I came back." Those things that usually seem ordinary become extraordinary when they are said like this.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuan Shaowen¡¯s family not sign? How was his wife¡¯s birth? Did it go well?¡± The villagers immediately thought of Yuan Shaowen.


    "You didn''t see it. No one was going to deliver the baby that day. I don''t know where Yuan Shaowen found a car and sent his wife to the hospital. Now the mother and daughter are safe. They are safe."


    ¡°It must be King Xiang who protects them.¡± For this reason, the villagers sighed again.


    "According to this, the land in our village cannot be rented to outsiders." Someone thought of something: "Xiangwang Village is the land of our ancestors. If we leave here, Xiangwang will no longer be able to protect us. Think about it, right?" This principle.¡±


    Because of Yuan Shunli''s dream, the villagers reflected for the first time on whether it was reasonable to rent the place to a development company.


    ??While everyone was hesitating, Yuan Shaowen took his wife out of the hospital. The little baby was white, plump and very cute.


    ¡°Yuan Shaowen, do you want to sign the development company¡¯s contract?¡± As soon as he came back, the villagers gathered around.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to sign, but there is one condition that I want to discuss with the development company.¡± He thought the suggestion Jin Yao told him was good.


    ??If they can use land to invest in shares, among other things, they can at least ensure that they can earn money.


    Yuan Shaowen shared his thoughts with everyone, and everyone said that Yuan Shaowen thought far ahead.


    "Shaowen, you are right. We can buy shares. In this case, our whole village will not have to move in the future, and the money we earn every year will be divided into dividends. In this way, we will not have to worry about losing our land and losing our source of income. "The speaker was Yuan Shengli''s father, Yuan Chunwang. ¡°So this time, everyone must be united and fight for our own interests.¡±


    When people from the development company came over again, everyone said that it was okay to ask them to sign, but the development company had to let everyone in the village become shareholders.


    Even the first few households that signed the contract wanted to divide their shares. The development company had no choice but to give 15% of the shares to the village.


    ?Although fifteen out of a hundred was not much, the villagers united for a while and helped the entire village fight for matters related to their own interests.


    For the villagers, their way of life may have to change in the future. For Jin Yao, although she helped a little, she soon forgot about it.


    Forget Yuan Shaowen and his wife in Xiangwang Village, and also forget the three young men Yuan Shengli.


    ??Recently, she is helping Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu with the computer technology company.


    ? Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu spoke directly. They didn¡¯t know anything about business. They were only responsible for assembling accessories and writing programs into computers.


    ?In this way, the matter of choosing the store location and decorating the store naturally fell on her.


    She walked around the commercial center and found that although there were a lot of customers here, it would not be a big advantage to choose a store here because there were many stores selling clothes and few electrical appliances.


    By coincidence, there are three stores downstairs of my new supermarket that are for rent.


    ?These three stores used to sell ramen. Because the stores were expired and the original store owners refused to increase the rent, the landlord angrily stopped renting them to him.


    ?This location has some advantages. Several buses pass by here. You can see it as soon as you get on the bus. Those who want to buy a computer will definitely pay attention to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± Qi Chongguang threw the blame directly.


    "Yes, we don''t have a business vision. Just say it will work." Zhao Tianyu buried his head in writing the program and didn''t take it seriously.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?? She sighed secretly in her heart, maybe she saved the galaxy in her previous life, so God gave her these two living treasures.


    Discuss the store, draw drawings, and start decoration.


    Just selling computers costs more than opening a supermarket.


    After finally finalizing everything, the beginning of the school year is ushered in.


    This means that I have to start running for several days again.


    A week after the start, Yuan Shengli came to Jin Yao as soon as she came out of school: "Are you really here? Do you think you lied to me?"


    ?Jin Yao was a little surprised when she saw Yuan Shengli: "What is there in you that is worth deceiving me?"


    "Beauty, it''s like this. I''ve always been curious about the use of the story you asked us to tell last time." These days, he has been thinking about this question, thinking more about tea than food, and finally decided to ask A clear one.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： find a job

    Chapter 351 Looking for a job


    Chapter 360360 Looking for a job


    Jin Yao looked at the time: "It''s of no use, it''s just a story. What use can it be?" If Yuan Shaowen accepted her proposal, it would naturally come in handy. If Yuan Shaowen didn''t accept it, it would just be a story. Not of any use?


    "You asked me to tell that story in the village. What do you want to do? Could it be that you are from a development company?" Yuan Shengli couldn''t figure this out.


    ?Jin Yao gave him a toothy smile: "If I were a person from the development company, the story version would not be the one I asked you to tell."


    "But since I heard the story you and I told, the people in our village are so united for the first time. You don''t even know that the development company is really willing to give us 15% of the shares. Do you think this is a big deal? Good thing." What Yuan Shengli didn''t understand was that Jin Yao had no connection with their village, so why should he help them.


    ??Jin Yao listened to his words and knew that Yuan Shaowen accepted her suggestion and persuaded everyone to win benefits for the people in their village.


    ¡°You can think whatever you want, is there anything else?¡±


    "That..." Yuan Shengli followed him into a store. This store looked somewhat similar to other stores but also somewhat different.


    ¡°Store manager.¡± Peng Xiaojia saw her coming over: ¡°Store manager, Sister Zhao¡¯s son has been feeling a little unwell these days. He said he wanted to take two days off, but the washbasin was sold out.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll call the store later and ask them to deliver it." Jin Yao nodded and went upstairs.


    ? Turning around, he found that Yuan Shengli was also coming up. He looked at him funny: "Is there anything else?"


    Yuan Shengli touched his nose: "Does this store belong to you?"


    "You can say that?"


    ¡°Do you still need people in your store?¡± Yuan Shengli has been unemployed at home since graduating from high school.


    ¡°You mean, I¡¯m going to recruit a thief into our store?¡± Jin Yao looked sarcastic.


    Yuan Shengli''s face turned blue and white, his eyes were red, and he looked at Jin Yao with his hands clenched into fists: "Don''t insult people."


    "Did I insult you? If I hadn''t come out in time that day, would you have carried my motorcycle away? If that were the case, calling you a thief would be an understatement." Jin Yao sneered.


    "I knew something was wrong after what happened that day. I thought about it seriously. If you hadn''t stopped us in time that day, I might have really become a thief." Yuan Shengli despised himself in his heart. Why did a ghost move that day? In my mind, I want to steal other people''s things.


    ¡°If I want a motorcycle, I have to earn my own money to buy it instead of stealing it.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at him: "In this case, everyone will say that if you really want a job, it''s not impossible, you have to see if you can endure the hardship."


    That day, she could tell that the three of them were novices, so she played with them with the intention of giving them a hand. Now it seems that the effect is still somewhat good.


    At least in terms of ideological consciousness, people have understood that if you want something, you have to fight for it yourself. Stealing and robbing will not work.


    "Really?" When Yuan Shengli heard that there was work to do, his face immediately lit up: "Can you call Zhong Kun and Youcai over too? Don''t worry, we are not bad at heart and won''t cause trouble for you. "


    "Whether it''s bad or not, I have to look at your behavior to know. After all, when I first met you three, you almost stole my motorcycle and sold it, so I''m still a little wary of you three. , If you don¡¯t mind, come here. If you think I¡¯ve insulted you, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say what I just said and just go ahead and do whatever you want.¡± Jin Yao looked at the other party and used the provocation method. "As long as there is money to be made, we won''t mind it." The three of them don''t want to enter the factory, thinking that the factory''s hours are too rigid and there is no freedom at all.


    "Okay, then you go and call your friends first. In two hours, I will take you to the place where you work." Sister Zhao is not here, and she has to deal with some things in the store.


    ¡°Is this the same kind of store?¡± Yuan Shengli asked as he was leaving.


    ¡°No, the things there are much more valuable than the ones here.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t even raise his head.


    Yuan Shengli thought for a while, maybe it was a place where gold was sold.


    Qi Chongguang looked at the three young people in front of him, and looked at Jin Yao with some doubts: "Jin Yao, you said they are the three of you who will be salesmen. I don''t think they can do it." Let''s not say whether they understand or not. Computers, one look at their appearance, one can tell that they are three people with no work experience. Such people can really sell their computers.


    ¡°They will not take over selling goods for the time being, but will be responsible for distribution.¡±


    "What is delivery?" Yuan Shunli was a little confused, why he couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    ¡°It is to deliver the goods to customers and ensure that they provide customers with a wonderful product experience and service.¡± In this era, after-sales services have not started at all, and they can definitely take the lead.


    ¡°Boss, your brain is really amazing.¡± Zhao Tianyu is a complete fanboy: ¡°Yes, if something as heavy as a computer can be delivered to customers¡¯ doorsteps, of course they will be happy.¡±


    ?In the corner, Zhong Kun listened to Jin Yao''s words: "Shengli, do you understand? Why don''t you understand at all? Could it be that we are really lagging behind."


    ¡°That¡¯s why we have to stay here all the more. They are all top students at Jinghua University. As long as we stay with them, we will definitely learn a lot.¡±


    ??Although Qi Chongguang was not optimistic about the three people in front of him, Jin Yao agreed with them. Even if he didn''t agree with them in his heart, he still decided to use them first and then change them if they were not suitable.


    Three stores were still being renovated, and Qi Chongguang asked them to stay to clean and help the masters.


    "Holy shit, I thought it was some kind of job, but it turned out to be a small labor." Zhao Youcai didn''t want to stay: "Shengli, I don''t want to be a small labor. I want to do what you guys do, so I''m leaving."


    ??If you stay here and do a small job, why not work as a security guard in a development company? I heard that the monthly salary is not low.


    ¡°Zhao Youcai, I didn¡¯t see that this place is being renovated. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Yuan Shengli wanted to chase him, but Zhong Kun stopped him: ¡°He has already signed up for a security position in the development company. Just let him go.¡±


    Yuan Shengli felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Zhao Youcai leaving. The three of them had agreed to develop together, but it turned out that they had already made other plans.


    ¡°Zhong Kun, do you want to stay? If you don¡¯t want to stay either¡­¡±


    "What are you talking about? Do you think you are the only one who can see that they are not simple people? I can see it too. Let''s put it this way, our current work looks disgraceful now. I believe that it won''t be long before it is definitely It will be more respectable than those who are talented." Zhong Kun stopped and stopped what Yuan Shunli was about to say.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stay and work hard so as not to embarrass ourselves.¡± Yuan Shunli stretched out his palm to give Zhong Kun a high-five.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： There is a child living in everyones heart

    Chapter 352 There is a child in everyone¡¯s heart


    Chapter 361 361?There is a child living in everyone¡¯s heart


    When Jin Yao came out of the supermarket, she saw Wen Qingyi standing downstairs waiting for her with a sullen face. She called out sweetly: "Mom."


    Wen Qingyi turned around and saw Jin Yao coming down. Her bad expression immediately faded a bit, making herself look barely calm.


    Who is Jin Yao? How could the subtle expression on Wen Qingyi''s face be hidden from her, but if Wen Qingyi didn''t tell her, it was hard for her to ask.


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi took Jin Yao''s hand and got into the car: "Your aunt will be sentenced today."


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyebrows, so this is why she is unhappy now.


    He nodded without making any further comments. He held Wen Qingyi''s hand and gave her strength: "Mom, there''s a new movie coming out today. Let''s go watch a movie."


    Wen Qingyi nodded.


    The elder sister did something wrong and should have been punished by the law. She was sad only because she regarded her elder sister as a sister, and her elder sister never regarded her as a younger sister.


    Fortunately, Yaoyao is back with her now.


    ¡°Mom, Auntie deserves it, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Jin Yao said in a low voice when sending Wen Qingyi home.


    ¡°Mom knows, but I still feel uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°Mom is a kind person.¡±


    Because he is kind-hearted, when he saw his sister in prison, he was still worried about her.


    ?It¡¯s just that the other person¡¯s heart may not be pure, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have attacked his sister twenty years ago, let alone watch his sister¡¯s life hanging by a thread twenty years later and remain indifferent.


    ¡°How about staying at home tonight?¡±


    "Um."


    Mother and daughter smiled at each other and went home hand in hand.


    At night, Jin Yao and Wen Qingyi slept in the same bed. For the first time, they sat on the bed and chatted like a mother and daughter.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan, Lu Ting, Zhan Longyue, and Lao Si Mo Wen sat together with dejected expressions, wondering what year it was.


    "Boss, we are about to find out something, but the superiors ask us to go back to our homes and do our own things. What does this mean? They think we are meddling in other people''s business." Zhan Longyue was a little dissatisfied. Although they They have retired, but in the past six months or so, the four of them have still held themselves to the highest standards in active service.


    Xi Xiangnan gently twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing a half-smiling smile: "This is what the higher-ups mean, let us withdraw as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I have long wanted to give up. If it weren''t for the fact that the boss couldn''t let go of Hong Yijie''s case and wanted to follow up, I wouldn''t have wanted to get involved. To put it bluntly, let us go back so that we can get a wife and have children and settle down with a family. To put it bluntly, No, you still don''t trust us." Lao Si Mo Wen has always had a bad temper, and the only person in the world who can convince him is the boss.


    "No." Lu Ting patted everyone on the shoulder: "Everyone, please be happy. What''s the point? Everyone should realize the fact that we have retired as soon as possible."


    "There must be considerations from above, and they don''t want us to be involved in danger." Xi Xiangnan took a sip of wine and said, "Come on, let''s all drink up. We won''t go home until we get drunk tonight. After tomorrow, we will work again in another industry. It¡¯s a hero.¡±


    The banquet raised its glass to the south to toast everyone.


    The four of them drank one sip of wine and drank it down.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Yes, this is an order and a fact.


    Their service years have expired, and retirement is an indisputable fact.


    ?That night, four men staggered around drinking, crying and laughing, singing loudly, and military songs loudly.


    ?Only they know that they are saying goodbye to those five years of passionate youth, and they are saying goodbye to the past.


    Starting tomorrow, they will completely regain their identities and be their true selves.


    ¡°Boss, are you feeling uncomfortable?¡± was Mo Wen¡¯s voice. "Um."


    "Boss, I don''t feel bad." Mo Wen walked with a bump: "When I get home tomorrow, you will be the young master of the Xi family, and I will be the young master of the Mo family. Haha, you can be as comfortable as you want, that''s great. ¡±


    "Brothers." Xi Xiangnan stretched out his hand: "We must be proud of our past. From now on, I will no longer be your boss, and everyone will be well."


    "No, boss." Lu Tingzhen was so drunk that he was speechless: "Boss, once you are our boss, you will always be our boss."


    ¡°Yes, for one day he is the leader among the four of us, and he is our leader forever.¡±


    "Count me in."


    The palms of the four people clapped together, their emotions speechless.


    Just as Jin Yao was about to fall asleep, the elder brother''s voice suddenly rang out. It was Zhan Long Yue''s drunken voice: "Sister, your man is drunk, come and pick him up."


    ?Jin Yao frowned, drunk? Didn''t you say you were out? Maybe he didn''t go.


    "where?"


    Zhan Longyue told him the address and rode his motorcycle there.


    When I walked to the location, I realized that the four men in the room were all drunk, so drunk that they couldn''t walk. Xi Xiangnan half-opened his eyes and looked at Yaoyao who was sitting in front of him. He was a third of the drunk and asked: "Daughter-in-law, why are you here?"


    Jin Yao smelled the smell of alcohol in the room and wondered how these four people could get drunk: "Let''s see what it''s like to get drunk?"


    I can still meet people, and the wine is not too bad.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan suddenly hugged Jin Yao and cried: "Daughter-in-law, from now on, I am no longer a captain. I am just me, your man."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect that a man who is usually cold and emotionless would suddenly cry like a child, and dared someone to accept the fact that he has retired today.


    It seems that it is not just him, but also the other three.


    What should she say? How about some comfort?


    Patting his man on the back: "Xiang Nan, have I ever told you that life in this world is like riding in a car. Along the way, the scenery you see is different. You should be proud. You are better than many people." I¡¯ve seen more scenery and traveled farther, I¡¯m really proud of you.¡±


    ¡°Daughter-in-law.¡± Xi Xiangnan still felt uncomfortable.


    "Sister." Zhan Longyue struggled over: "I also want to comfort you, I am your brother."


    ?Jin Yao pressed his temples, feeling helpless. Don''t look at them. They are usually majestic and domineering. When they are drunk, they all look like children.


    "I am my wife." Xi Xiangnan hugged Jin Yao''s waist and did not let go.


    ¡°She is my sister.¡± Zhan Longyue declared his sovereignty.


    ? Mo Wen opened his tired eyes and saw a young figure. He felt that his elder brother and Lao Zhan were really childish, so he closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    ¡°My wife.¡±


    ¡°My sister.¡±


    Jin Yao felt her temples tingling when she heard this. She opened Xi Xiangnan''s hand and left, not wanting to care about these four men anymore.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan tremblingly tried to catch up, but Zhan Longyue held him back: "Don''t leave, drink another one."


    ?Jin Yao went downstairs to ask for a pot of sobering tea. When he came up, the four men had already fallen asleep.


    Looking at their sleeping faces, I sighed silently. Sure enough, there is actually a child living in everyone''s heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： decent

    Chapter 353: Decent


    Chapter 362362?Decent


    When the four men woke up, they felt like their heads were about to explode.


    When I woke up, you looked at me and I looked at you, and they all dressed up, feeling contemptuous of who they were last night.


    ¡¤ When Xi Xiangnan came out, although he smelled of alcohol and his clothes were a little wrinkled, he couldn''t help his aura. When he came out, he was still the handsome, cool and noble young master.


    When Xi Xiangnan went downstairs, he saw a figure downstairs. When he saw Jin Yao sitting on the sofa taking some time off, seemingly waiting for someone, her ears turned red for no reason: "Daughter-in-law."


    Jin Yao raised her head and looked at him with a smile on her face: "Are you sober?"


    "fine."


    ?Jin Yao stood up, took his hand and walked outside.


    The three people who were not leaving at the stairs looked at the boss holding his girlfriend''s hand and walking out sweetly. You looked at me, I looked at you, and finally they each snorted coldly and went back to their respective homes.


    "Where are we going now?" Xi Xiangnan sat behind his wife''s motorcycle. A gust of cool wind blew by, clearing his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first. After breakfast, we¡¯ll go swimming, and then we¡¯ll climb the highest mountain in Kyoto.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Then he chuckled: "Daughter-in-law, do you want to comfort me?"


    ??Jin Yao didn''t look at him, just glanced at him lightly: "Do you need comfort?"


    Xi Xiangnan nodded solemnly: "Of course."


    ?The two of them had breakfast and went to a swimming pool in Kyoto. They didn''t leave until they were exhausted from swimming and went to the next destination.


    ?? Kyoto¡¯s top spot is 1,080 meters above sea level. After lunch, the two of them took a water bottle and started climbing.


    An hour later, the two of them stood on Jianzi Mountain, overlooking almost half of Kyoto.


    ¡°Xi Xiangnan.¡± Jin Yao made his hands like trumpets.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her rosy face and listened to her shouting his name loudly, feeling filled with some emotion in his heart.


    "Jin Yao, I love you." Xi Xiangnan imitated Jin Yao''s example, with his hands in the shape of a trumpet, and shouted loudly towards the mountains.


    "Xi Xiangnan, I love you too." After Jin Yao finished shouting, she felt a little unnatural.


    It seems like today in my previous life, this is the first time I confessed my love to someone.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, in the days to come, we will move forward hand in hand.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s reach the peak of life together.¡±


    After the two of them finished speaking, they looked at each other and smiled. Xi Xiangnan gently put his arm around her shoulders. The two of them stood on the top of the mountain, leaning on each other, like a pair of golden boys and girls, gazing at the world.


    ?The soft lips slowly approached, gently, tossing, and as touching as a long stream of water.


    Back to Xi''s house, Xi Boheng was already waiting at home.


    Seeing Xi Xiangnan coming back, he said calmly: "I''m back. Come to the study with me."


    The father and son walked to the study room. The old man said calmly, "I know everything about you, so that''s fine. I''m getting old, and you need to slowly learn to take care of things at home."


    ?Over the years, the old man has been taking care of everything in the family, and Xi Xiangnan has not cared about it.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Dad, please give me another two years. I want to go out and have a try on my own. If I can''t become a human being by then, I will come back and inherit the family business."


    When Xi Boheng heard this, he immediately became angry and slapped the desk with his palm: "Nonsense, you don''t take care of such a big property at home. You have to start something on your own. You must listen to me this time, otherwise I won''t I agree to allow that woman Jin Yao to enter our Xi family¡¯s door.¡±


    If before, he said he didn''t want to take care of the family''s property, he really had no choice but now it''s different. Now that he has retired, he is no longer a captain. If he doesn''t take over the family''s property, what will he do? ¡°Dad, these are two different things.¡±


    "It''s the same thing." Xi Boheng snorted coldly. He was waiting for him to throw away his hands and leave, but you should leave. It seems that what mom said was right. After someone has a daughter-in-law, his temperament is not the same.


    "You can follow the arrangements, but you can''t stop me from doing anything I want to do." After Xi Xiangnan said that, he left.


    ?It doesn''t matter to him whether he can regain his status as the young master of the Xi family or not.


    ?But he is definitely married to Yaoyao.


    ?Xi Boheng looked at him and agreed, and the corners of his mouth curved up, which meant he agreed.


    As for his own affairs, he is too lazy to care.


    ¡­


    ?Computer City opened as scheduled one month after the start of school.


    ??If you think Computer City is a building, you are totally wrong, it is just a name.


    Its store is called Future Technology Computer City.


    It sounds a bit high-end and classy.


    ? I heard that the prices of computers in Computer City are reasonable and the service attitude is good. Many people who want to know more about computers have come here.


    Yuan Shunli can be said to be half a computer expert after a month of understanding it.


    ¡°Do you want an assembled computer or an original one? The original one is more expensive, but the assembled one is cheaper.¡±


    ¡°Wherever you live, we will deliver the goods to your door.¡±


    "Really? We also guarantee door-to-door delivery." The visitor was a little surprised.


    "Yes, there is no extra charge." Yuan Shengli smiled with his signature smile: "Not only that, we also guarantee repairs. Within one year, if you have any problems with your computer, you can send it back and we will repair it. You get it fixed for free.¡±


    ¡°I accidentally broke it.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s your own fault, we won¡¯t cover it, but we can repair it at a membership price, which is much cheaper than going to other places for repairs.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just have this one.¡± The guest was very satisfied.


    Within one day, Yuan Shunli sent computers to three customers. When he came back, he guessed the tricycle, and Zhong Kun was reading the instructions behind him.


    If it was a month ago, he would never have been able to figure out what he could do if he stayed. Now he and Zhong Kun are both confident and believe that they will become more and more skilled in the near future.


    ¡°Sheng Sheng, I¡¯m going to learn to save money starting from this month. I also want to buy a computer. You said that we face computers every day and don¡¯t know anything about computers, right?¡±


    "Yes, you are right." Yuan Shengli nodded: "Follow Jin Yao and the others, our future will definitely see the light."


    "Hey, aren''t these Shengli and Kunzi?" Zhao Youcai was wearing a security uniform, standing at the door of a hotel as if waiting for someone: "Where have you been, tsk tsk, what kind of work clothes are you wearing? It¡¯s too ugly.¡±


    A set of blue work clothes, like those of factory workers, ugly, too ugly.


    However, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a month. When the former good friends met, their opening remarks became like this. Yuan Shengli took one look at the other person¡¯s uniform and slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "Does it make any difference what clothes you wear? They are all doing it for others." work."


    "I said, why don''t you come and work with me? I''m working in a development company now. I get a good salary every month. It''s easy and I''m not tired at all. The most important thing is that I can follow my superiors and go in and out of hotels frequently. Don''t you think so? Very decent?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： upright

    Chapter 354 Upright


    Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Upright and upright


    Yuan Shengli was a little amused when he heard what the other party said. It was respectable to follow the leader in and out of the hotel. Then was his standard of decency too low?


    He sneered: "If you have the talent, just wait. One day, we will be able to go in openly."


    Instead of following people in, it is better to walk in front of them and let them follow you.


    Zhao Youcai seemed to have heard a big joke: "Yuan Shengli, I haven''t seen you for only a month, and you have such lofty ambitions. I really admire you. I admire you. I''m waiting for you to walk into major hotels in a dignified manner. If you really When the time comes, Zhao Youcai will help you."


    The three of them had only worn a pair of trousers before, so they knew exactly who the other person was and what his temperament was. Now Yuan Shengli tells himself that he will become a big shot one day. This is the funniest joke he has heard so far.


    You know, last month, the three of them almost turned into thieves because they had no money to eat. Only a month later, the other party was very angry.


    Zhong Kun didn''t want to pay attention to Zhao Youcai anymore and sneered: "We definitely don''t dare to invite such a big person like you. You accompany your leader and enjoy the scenery here. We will go back first."


    After speaking, he tugged on Yuan Shengli''s sleeves and signaled Yuan Shengli to walk and not to talk nonsense with him.


    Yuan Shengli stopped looking at Zhao Youcai and rode away on a tricycle with Zhong Kun.


    Looking at their retreating figures, Zhao Youcai couldn''t tell how proud he was. From the current point of view, among the three, he was the best. As long as he performed better in front of the manager, the manager would recommend him as a captain or give him a job title. It''s definitely not a problem to change departments by yourself.


    ¡­


    "Why didn''t I realize before that he was so talented and vain? I just worked as a security guard to make him proud." Yuan Shengli felt sad in his heart. He really couldn''t understand that his former friend had not seen each other for only a month. When he saw him again, he looked like this. A sarcastic look.


    "Why do you care about him?" Zhong Kun snorted coldly: "Our job is technical work, how can it be compared with his job? To put it bluntly, there are very few people in our industry now, not everyone They can replace our positions, but security is different. Anyone can replace them without any technical skills. "


    Yuan Shengli''s eyes lit up when he heard Zhong Kun''s words: "You''re good, you figured it out so quickly."


    "Sheng Li, I believe our future will definitely not be comparable." Zhong Kun is very confident now.


    ?Although wealthy people have begun to use computers, they have not become popular. He believes that one day, these guys that are more powerful than the human brain will definitely become popular.


    "Yes, we need to take advantage of the fact that there are few people in this industry to learn the ropes. In this way, no matter where we go, we will not be worse than others." Yuan Shengli just didn''t feel that his job was It¡¯s not good, because my friend¡¯s words hurt others, so I feel sad.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei got a leaflet from the door, which clearly stated that the city''s large supermarket center will open on November 1.


    ? ? Guan Feifei thought that the other party would move quickly, but she did not expect that it would be so fast. As soon as she received the flyer sent by the other party at the school gate, she couldn''t wait to find Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao took a look and saw that the other party''s brochure was different from theirs. It was very beautifully made and the colors were very bright. The products were photographed to look like real ones, which was very eye-catching.


    Looking at their location, they are just a little above the commercial center. In other words, in a sense, a certain amount of their passenger flow will be diverted away.


    "Yao Yao, what should I do? Their business will definitely have an impact on our supermarket''s business." Guan Feifei was extremely anxious. Who are these people? Not only did they steal other people''s business models, but they also openly came to grab business. , so wicked.


    Jin Yao threw the brochure on the table, her face was not sweating profusely like Guan Feifei, she just smiled and said: "Look at the commercial center with so many customers, those small clothing stores have still survived. "


    ?In this era, although everyone''s life has not yet reached the level of the 21st century, everyone''s food and clothing problems have basically been solved by this time, and because of the policies in recent years, some people have become rich first.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you are really the calmest boss I have ever seen.¡± Guan Feifei looked at Jin Yao¡¯s indifferent expression and didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or happy.


    ?The boss is so calm, is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    "You don''t understand this. I know what Jin Yao means. I''m probably worried that they won''t open anymore. I can''t stop it anyway. Why don''t you wait and see what happens, right, Mr. Jin?" Qi Chongguang went upstairs and happened to hear Guan Guan. Feifei interrupted.


    ¡°After following me for a while, you can guess what I am thinking, yes, yes.¡± Jin Yao nodded, this is indeed the reason. Since he cannot stop it, he can only wait and see what happens.


    ¡°Mr. Jin.¡± Yuan Shengli and Zhong Kun ran over panting.


    ?Jin Yao originally thought that Yuan Shengli would not be able to stay with her for a long time, but she did not expect that after the other party stayed, he would not complain a word, let alone act uncleanly.


    "What''s wrong with you? Your butts are on fire." Qi Chongguang looked at them and joked.


    They are of the same age. Although they are superiors and subordinates, they usually talk and laugh, and their relationship is not bad.


    "Mr. Jin, we just returned to the village. That development company is a scam company. It tricked the villagers in our village into signing the contract, but then they ran away. Now it wants to transfer the land in our village to another **** company. , Not only did they not give rent to the villagers, they also didn¡¯t give us villagers shares. "Yuan Shengli will especially want to beat people, because those people are not human beings.


    ?Jin Yao frowned when she heard this: "Speak slowly."


    Seeing that Yuan Shengli was too anxious to explain, Zhong Kun cleared his throat and said: "Another company said that they have transferred all the money and everything to the development company. If the villagers want money, they can ask the development company for it. But the development company gave them the land lease contract and so on. In other words, our entire village lost the land and could not get the money, and was deceived. "


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that development company? I¡¯ll have someone check it out for you.¡± When Qi Chongguang heard this, his blood surged. Isn¡¯t this tantamount to fraud?


    ¡°It seems to be called Four Seasons Development Company.¡± Yuan Shengli heard Zhao Youcai say it once before.


    "Mr. Jin, we know you are paying close attention. Can you help us villagers think of a way to get back our own interests?" Yuan Shengli didn''t want to watch the villagers'' homes being robbed like this. In desperation, I thought of Jin Yao and wanted Jin Yao to think of a solution.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： little milk baby

    Chapter 355 Little Milk Baby


    Chapter 364?Chapter 364?Little Milk Baby


    ?Jin Yao knew something about the affairs of Xiangwang Village before. The idea of ??helping the villagers get shares was the idea she gave to Yuan Shaowen.


    ?Just over a month later, something happened.


    ¡°You have a classmate who works in a development company. Have you contacted him?¡± Jin Yao heard them say last time that another classmate went to work as a security guard in a development company.


    "We just went to his house and found no one else. Besides, he is just a security guard, so how can he know the internal affairs of the development company." Yuan Shengli didn''t expect the other party to know much.


    ¡°It¡¯s really necessary to be on guard against others. It¡¯s the company that does such a shameless thing.¡± They are both poor children, and Guan Feifei certainly knows the importance of land to the villagers.


    ¡°Jin Yao, you have to help them with this matter. These villagers are so pitiful.¡± Although Qi Chongguang grew up in the city, he also knew what the land meant to the villagers.


    "It''s a bit complicated." Jin Yao smiled bitterly: "The villagers signed the contract voluntarily, and no one forced them. Now that the development company has run away, another company will take over. As long as the other party insists that the money for renting the land has been handed over to the development company, Whether the development company gives money to the villagers is not their concern. They only accept the contract, and the villagers have nothing to do with it. "


    I have to say that this is a beautiful escape plan, perfect.


    ?Without spending a penny, you can get a village''s land for free, and the villagers don''t know where to go to defend their rights.


    "Ah, so to speak, there is no other way. As long as you can''t come up with a solution, the villagers will have to face the situation of not being able to return home or have land to farm. This is too miserable." Guan Feifei listened to Jin Yao''s words, sadness flashed across her face.


    If there is really no other way, the situation of those villagers is really miserable.


    "Mr. Jin, please help me think of a solution. We really don''t know what to do." Not only Yuan Shengli, but the entire village of Xiangwang Village was panicked.


    Because of this, the households that were the first to sign became the targets of attacks by the entire village. Everyone suspected that they must have taken the benefits of the development company, otherwise how could they be so active? After the incident, the villagers from the leading households continued to They didn''t dare to go out, for fear that everyone would come forward and beat them.


    "Mr. Jin, the villagers in Xiangwang Village are really miserable. See if there is any way to help them." Zhong Kun is not from Xiangwang Village, but because of Yuan Shengli''s relationship, he is very familiar with Xiangwang Village. Likewise, There is some unknown emotion.


    For a time, several pairs of eyes looked at Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao laughed: "Everyone is watching what I do. I''m not a fairy. I have the ability to turn things around."


    Upon hearing her words, everyone''s heads dropped instantly. In other words, Jin Yao was powerless.


    "However, there is not a solution. What if the current company is the previous development company." Jin Yao smiled mysteriously. The development company is in the front and the latter is in the back. This situation can only explain one problem. The development company''s It was just a ploy to show up, just to pave the way for the current company.


    ¡°What should we do if this is the case?¡± Qi Chongguang was a little stupid.


    "You''re stupid. In this case, of course, we need to find out the relationship between the development company and the current company. As long as we can prove that they are the same company, or that they are indeed working for women, there will be a way." Guan Feifei heard Jin Yao''s reminder and immediately thought of this level.


    ?Jin Yao nodded to her, that was indeed what he meant.


    Guan Feifei said it easily, but Yuan Shengli was even more confused: "The previous development company only had a manager who came forward to negotiate with the villagers. Now the manager has disappeared, and we don''t know where to find this development company. Now this company, When they arrived in the village, there were dozens of people, and they were so aggressive that the villagers didn¡¯t dare to come forward.¡±


    ?Given the current situation, it is probably quite difficult to find out whether there is any relationship between the two companies. "Perhaps I can do something about this." Xi Xiangnan''s slender figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision: "I happen to be moldy because I have been idle recently, so why not leave it to me."


    "Brother Xi, do you really have a solution?" Qi Zhongguang looked at Xi Xiangnan, his eyes bright. As long as Brother Xi is willing to help, this matter is already half successful.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Liar companies and so on are so annoying."


    ¡°Brother Xi, that¡¯s great, you can come with us now.¡± The villagers in Xiangwang Village were going crazy with anxiety. Once their land was taken away by others and they didn¡¯t get the money, they were waiting to be kicked out of their homes.


    "No, I am not suitable to appear in your village." Xi Xiangnan smiled: "Daughter-in-law, I will leave the job of appeasing the villagers to you, I will hide in the dark."


    ?Some transactions must be carried out in the dark and cannot be seen in the light. If you want to find out whether those people are engaging in dark behavior, of course you have to hide in the dark.


    "Okay, I will also ask for your life for the people." Jin Yao nodded: "Sheng Sheng, I will go back with you now."


    "Okay." With Mr. Jin appearing and Brother Xi in the dark, he believed that the problems in the village could be solved.


    Once the incident in Xiangwang Village came out, everyone''s attention was no longer on the big supermarket, but all they were thinking about was the progress of Xiangwang Village.


    Hong Feiyan looked at the brochure and said it was a good job: "Can someone send a copy to Jin Yao?"


    ¡°Mr. Hong, our brochure covers all major campuses, and the other party must already know about it.¡±


    "Any reaction?" Hong Feiyan was most concerned about this. If Hu Dong showed up to negotiate with her at this time, she wouldn''t mind giving them half of the supermarket''s equity.


    ??Lin Yiyou shook his head: "I haven''t seen her shadow for several days, and I haven''t heard of her making any moves. I thought I knew my arms couldn''t twist my thighs, so I should have found a place to hide."


    ?Hong Feiyan¡¯s beautiful eyebrows knit together tightly: ¡°No movement?¡±


    She is really calm. A little girl is a little girl. She must think that her big supermarket will have no impact on her business, so she is not in a hurry.


    There is really no rush. For her, the most trembling thing is boiling a frog in warm water.


    ¡­


    "Shengli, is this the person you brought here?" The villagers looked at Jin Yao, thinking that Shengli could really bring back a big shot who was capable of doing things and able to speak well, but instead they brought back a young man. Little milk baby.


    Just a little milk baby, how can he be so powerful?


    At the appearance of Jin Yao, the villagers'' faces immediately showed disappointment.


    ?The other company only gave them five days to move. After five days, the entire village will have to leave.


    Thinking of this, everyone thought of the dream of victory, and one by one they sighed: "What a sin, King Xiang really can''t protect us now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Find a place to watch at night

    Chapter 356 Find a place to watch at night


    Chapter 365?Chapter 365?Find a place to watch at night


    Yuan Shengli looked at the decadent appearance of the villagers and felt uncomfortable. He took a step forward and said, "Fellow folks, this is Jin Yao. She is my current boss and a top student at Jinghua University. She is a very smart woman. I believe , Mr. Jin will definitely have a way to help us.¡±


    When Yuan Shaowen heard Jin Yao''s name, he stopped holding the baby, looked up, and said to Hu Xiaohua, "Jin Yao is here."


    "Jin Yao?" Hu Xiaohua looked over, wasn''t it Jin Yao?


    "Shengli, I know you are anxious, so I tried my best. Shengli, just do your best. This matter has nothing to do with you. The other party is a big company, not a small person. She looks very young. , how could such a young girl be a rival of the Youtiao Company?


    "Yes, Shengli. This is a matter for our village. Don''t let your boss get involved. You can now have a stable job. As long as the job is still there, your family will not worry about having food. Follow his boss and have a good time. Work, don¡¯t let your boss get into the muddy waters of our village,¡± said villager Yuan Jinyin.


    ¡°Yes, victory is really not possible. We have to stay here. Maybe they will force us to leave.¡± Villager Yuan Fuyu said.


    They all appreciated Victory''s kindness.


    The fact is that adults like them were deceived. Alas, it is embarrassing to say it.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Yuan Shaowen and Hu Xiaohua came forward with their babies in their arms: ¡°Jin Yao, is it really you?¡±


    ¡°Brother Yuan, Sister-in-law Yuan, the little baby looks so good.¡± Jin Yao smiled at them and glanced at the girl in their arms. She was white and fat, sleeping with her eyes closed, so cute.


    "I want to thank you for what happened last time. When we held the full-moon banquet, you didn''t come when I asked you to come over. I didn''t expect Shengli to follow you to do things." Shengli, this child, the whole village suddenly thought that this child was going to go astray. , I didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to find a job.


    "Folks, this Jin Yao and his boyfriend are the lifesavers of my wife and daughter. If they hadn''t helped generously and sent Xiaohua to the hospital that day, Xiaohua''s birth would not have been so smooth." Yuan Shaowen stepped forward and looked at her. Looking at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, you are the savior of our family, and the other party is a powerful company. For selfish reasons, I don''t want you to get involved."


    Yuan Shaowen was halfway through speaking. He might have felt that what he said next was a bit too much, so he paused: "But you have also seen the current situation in our village. When this happened, everyone became a headless fly. I don''t know what will happen next." What should I do? Jin Yao, tell me the truth, do you have any solution or no solution?"


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here? Is there a meeting?¡± Before Jin Yao could answer, dozens of people suddenly appeared and surrounded the villagers.


    As soon as the villagers saw the people coming, some of them started to get excited: "Liars, you are all liars. Either give us money or give us back our land, liars."


    A middle-aged man of medium height and decent appearance stepped forward. He was wearing a decent suit and his hair was parted in the middle. Behind him were several assistant-looking people, surrounded by security guards they had brought over, all wearing black suits. Wearing black pants and a pair of sunglasses, his face was so dark that he looked really scary.


    ?This middle-aged man is called Wu De, a manager of Kangqing Company.


    Wu De showed a piece of contract in front of the villagers: "Did you see it? This is the contract we signed with Four Seasons Development Company. We paid the other party a total of 600,000 yuan in land rental fees. If Four Seasons Development Company didn''t give it to you, it''s you." The issues between them have nothing to do with our company, but these land lease contracts were signed by you in black and white, and we only recognize this.¡±


    When Wu De said this, he put away the contract in his hand, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile on his face: "I came here today to inform you that our company is kind and will give you five days to move. After five days, our project will When construction begins, our company will not be so easy to talk to. "Mr. Wu." Yuan Jinyin stepped forward and said, "You have signed a contract with Four Seasons Development Company. You must know where their company address is. Tell us. We will." Now go to Four Seasons Company to ask for an explanation. "Liars, a bunch of liars.


    ¡°If you want to find Four Seasons, do it yourself. Our company has no obligation.¡± Obviously, Wu De didn¡¯t want to help.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t help find Four Seasons Company, we won¡¯t move.¡± Yuan Jinyin raised his neck and planned to break the jar.


    "It''s not up to you. You signed the contract in black and white. If you want to go back on your word, we have to agree. See, the security guards like me are not vegetarians. They are not vegetarians. They are all practitioners. If you don''t want to suffer, these few Move quickly, don''t let them chase you away. "It''s just some villagers, Wu De is not worried.


    ?The villagers listened to his words, each clenched their fists, and they all stepped forward to punch him.


    ¡°Manager Wu.¡± Jin Yao slowly took two steps forward: ¡°Can you clearly show us the contract signed between Four Seasons Development Company and your company?¡±


    Wu De listened to the other person''s voice, which was clear and shallow, crisp and sweet, and made him feel physically and mentally happy. Looking at the other person''s appearance, he was pure and charming, a beautiful and sweet person.


    ??Wu De has always been very patient when it comes to beauties: "Beauty, if you want to see the contract, it''s not impossible. How about we find a place at night and let my brother take a look at the contract?"


    Shameless person, this was Yuan Shengli''s first reaction. Hearing the other party teasing Jin Yao, he clenched his fists and was about to step forward. Jin Yao glanced at Qi Chongguang and signaled him to hold Yuan Shengli down.


    ??If it were before, in this case, Qi Chongguang would have definitely rushed forward before Yuan Shengli, but it was another matter if the target was Jin Yao.


    ??Anyway, he has never seen anyone who can take advantage of her, except of course Brother Xi.


    Jin Yao answered with a look of ignorance: "Why do you have to watch it at night? Isn''t it okay to watch it now? Manager Wu still thinks that I am a little girl who is easy to deceive at night, so he just sent me away with a contract."


    As soon as Wu De heard the other party''s answer, he knew that the little girl had no regard for worldly affairs and was a pure beauty. Looking at Jin Yao''s face, he became even more ready to act.


    ¡°Of course you have to read it at night. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, I can teach you.¡±


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "I understand. It turns out that Manager Wu is afraid that I can''t understand and understand the content of the contract."


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what I mean, so do you want to study the contract with me tonight¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, there are still such pure beauties in this era, Wu De''s heart is about to burst with joy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Too simple

    Chapter 357 is too simple


    Chapter 366 366?Too simple


    Yuan Shaowen on the side couldn''t stand listening anymore.


    What kind of **** manager is this? It¡¯s absolutely bullshit. Jin Yao immediately moved forward and said, ¡°Manager Wu, if you have something to do, just talk to the people in our village. She is not from our village, so we can¡¯t talk to you.¡±


    At Jin Yao''s answer, the villagers'' already disappointed hearts became even more disappointed.


    The little girl is a little girl, and people obviously want to eat her, but they don¡¯t understand at all. After all, the man was invited here by Shengli, and we can''t let the girl suffer.


    ¡°Yes, she is not from our village, she is a colleague of Shengli. Manager Wu, you don¡¯t want to be acquainted with her.¡±


    "Yes, Manager Wu, she is not from our village. She just wants to care about the affairs of our village. It actually has nothing to do with her." What a good girl, it is really not worthwhile to fall into the wolf''s mouth.


    ??Wu De didn''t listen to them at all, and continued to look at Jin Yao with a smile in his eyes: "Beauty, I will pick you up to go to the hotel for dinner at six o''clock tonight. Then we can find a place to go over the contract later. How about it?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded thoughtfully: "Okay."


    ¡°Really?¡± Wu De¡¯s face was almost twisted with a smile.


    Jin Yao answered very seriously: "I really want to help them. After much thought, I feel that the problem lies in the contract. If you are willing to let me look at the contract carefully, I will go out to have a meal with you. I think it¡¯s okay. Besides, I think Manager Wu is a good person and he shouldn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    Village: ¡°¡­¡±


    They all looked at Yuan Shengli and wanted to ask him, "This is your boss. Is there something wrong with his brain? Can''t you tell what the other party wants to do to her at night?" It should be so fast.


    Yuan Shengli looked at Qi Chongguang and didn''t understand why he was holding him captive.


    Qi Chongguang smiled at him: "Think about it, if she doesn''t have any ability, we can be convinced by her. So, whatever she wants to do, let her do it. With Brother Xi here, she can''t suffer any loss."


    Yuan Shengli lowered his head silently and prayed in his heart that nothing would happen to Jin Yao, otherwise he would really feel guilty to death.


    "Of course, of course. They all know that I have nothing to say, especially to a little girl like you." Wu De looked around at the group of black security guards, meaning Jin Yao can ask them.


    "Manager Wu." Jin Yao saw that the other party had already regarded her as a retard, so she lowered her guard and looked at the other party with stern eyes. In Wu De''s eyes, this kind of gaze was a sign of deep affection and a kind of adoration.


    "you say."


    ¡°Manager Wu, I¡¯m just curious, why do you want so much land in Xiangwang Village? To build a scenic area? If it is to build a scenic area, there must be approval documents.¡±


    ??Wu De''s brain was a little blank at this time, and he subconsciously replied: "What kind of scenic spot should we build? The mountains here are not good, and the water is not good either. Who will build the scenic spot?"


    ¡°I thought we were going to build a scenic area, but it turned out not to be the case.¡± Jin Yao looked disappointed: ¡°If we weren¡¯t building a scenic area, why would we drive these villagers away? Wouldn¡¯t it be good for them to live here?¡±


    ??Wu De responded to the little girl''s careless questions and touched the little girl''s shining eyes, and his heart flowed with pride: "This is to build a private manor..."


    Halfway through, Wu De realized what he had said: "Why are you asking so many questions? Just move here. Whether you want to build a factory or a scenic spot here in the future, it will all be done with your village." People don¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    To build a private manor, that is to say, a certain big shot took a fancy to the unique terrain here, but did not want to pay for it, so he staged such a scene for the villagers. I have to say that the other party''s plan was serious. good.


    Completely invulnerable, leaving the villagers with nothing to do.


    The villagers were also shocked by the news told by the other party.


    Building a private estate is not a scenic spot at all. If it is not a scenic spot, even if they get the shares, it will be useless. No wonder the development company agreed readily when the matter of dividing shares was first discussed. It turned out that it had been planned for a long time.


    ??Wu De glanced at Jin Yao: "I will pick you up at six o''clock in the evening. You have to wait for me to come. If I don''t pick you up at night, these villagers will move out tomorrow."


    When dealing with little girls, of course, you have to use both soft and hard tactics.


    ¡°Mr. Wu, goodbye.¡± Jin Yao waved to him.


    ??Wu De looked at the other party''s meek look, and then thinking about the night, he felt his blood boiling, and he returned to his eighteenth state.


    As soon as the other party left, the villagers surrounded Jin Yao: "Miss Jin, please leave quickly. This is a matter of our village that has nothing to do with you. That person named Wu is not a good person at first glance. You can''t go with her at night." "


    "Yes, Jin Yao, you are a good person, but that person named Wu is not. You can leave." Hu Xiaohua certainly didn''t want to see Jin Yao following the person named Wu.


    ?Jin Yao listened to the villagers'' words and thought that the villagers'' thoughts were quite pure. Even if they were righteous, it was not impossible for him to take action.


    But among these villagers, there is no guarantee that there will not be some spies who have been sold. Jin Yao smiled and said: "Don''t worry about me, everyone has heard what Manager Wu just said. They are not for commercial use at all, but for private use."


    "We don''t care whether it is for commercial or private use now. We don''t want the money anymore. We just want to get our land back." Yuan Fuyu sighed: "In a few days, Xiangwang Village will no longer belong to us. Xiangwang Village.¡±


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, everyone, things will definitely turn around." Jin Yao had no better idea for a while, so he just asked Yuan Shengli to take him to other stores.


    ??These are the families who took the lead in signing the petition before. Now these families have become rats crossing the street, and everyone is shouting to beat them.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Yuan Shengli didn¡¯t understand what medicine she was selling in her gourd: ¡°Are you really going at night?¡±


    "Go, of course." Jin Yao smiled: "It''s okay, I don''t have a seat to the south."


    Yuan Shengli nodded.


    ¡­


    At the entrance of the village, Wu De got into a car, and the security guards got into several other cars.


    Xi Xiangnan saw them leaving and quickly followed them.


    ??If there is a big shot behind Wu De, that big shot will definitely appear.


    The car stopped in front of a large hotel.


    Wu De entered a luxurious private room, and the person inside was the tour manager of the development company. He was hugging a girl and had just gotten off the bed. When he saw Wu De coming in, he said angrily: "You came at the right time. "


    Wu De glanced at the woman next to him, her beauty was average, but it could not be compared with the one he just saw. Thinking of this, a look of pride appeared on his face: "Lao You, during today''s trip to Xiangwang Village, I have a girl. Big gain.¡±


    ¡°Why, I haven¡¯t been in trouble with you so much today?¡± The tour manager lit up a cigarette, and the room immediately filled with smoke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Ill go with you

    Chapter 358 I¡¯ll go with you


    Chapter 367 367 I''ll go with you


    "Those villagers are no match for us. As soon as I take out the contract, they won''t dare to let go of anything. They are looking for ways to find you. They probably never imagined that we are actually in the same group." Wu De said and came forward mysteriously: "Today, a little beauty came to their village. She spoke softly, was sweet, and looked sweet. She said she wanted to see the contract we signed. I said yes, we will find her in the evening. Look alone in a place where no one is around, guess what?¡±


    ?Wu De really couldn¡¯t believe that there was such a pure girl in the world.


    "accepted?"


    "No." Wu Deke said proudly: "People also asked me why I had to watch it alone. Isn''t it possible to watch it here? Tell me. I was embarrassed to answer this question."


    "Really or not?" Manager You glanced at the other party: "It can''t be a scam, right?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it looks like it.¡± Wu De believes that he has been in the mall for many years and has his own method.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao stayed in Xiangwang Village for a day, and when it was close to six o''clock, Wu Deguo really came.


    Watching the mighty motorcade entering the village, Jin Yao was thoughtful.


    "Jin Yao, you..." Hu Xiaohua couldn''t bear it.


    ?Jin Yao smiled and said nothing.


    It''s one thing to come, but it''s another thing entirely whether you go with the other party.


    "Beauty." Wu De was wearing a decent suit and smelled good. He was carefully prepared at first sight. Like a smiling tiger, he walked up to Jin Yao and motioned for Jin Yao to get in the car.


    ??Jin Yao blinked again, as if she couldn''t understand what the other party meant: "Manager Wu, it''s not just two people alone, why did you bring so many people with you?"


    Look at the security team coming from behind. There are more security teams than when they arrived in the morning.


    ??Wu De thought that the other party had regretted it. When he heard what she meant, he realized that the little girl thought he had brought too many people: "It''s okay. I will let them go back when they get to the place."


    Bring more people over, what if the villagers don''t let him leave? He will never do anything dangerous.


    ?Jin Yao smiled harmlessly at him: "Manager Wu, please let them go back now. I''m scared when they are around."


    Wu De narrowed his eyes: "Beauty, are you sure you want all my people to go back?"


    Jin Yao nodded: "You said you were alone, but you brought so many people here. If you say so, I can also bring so many people here."


    Wude: ¡°¡­¡±


    For the first time, I wondered if this good-looking girl had something wrong with her head. Either there was something wrong with her head, or she did it on purpose.


    "Are you sure?" Wu De''s voice was a bit colder than before. Even she dared to think about him.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him with a smile but not a smile, so what if she was sure or not sure.


    "So what if she doesn''t come with you?" Xi Xiangnan and Zhan Longyue came over on foot. They walked up to Jin Yao coldly and looked at each other with expressionless faces: "Is it possible that you still dare to rob someone?" Wu De looked at the person who came, one with a cold aura and a light expression on his face, and the other with a ruffian aura. At first glance, he looked like a ruffian, but upon closer inspection, he didn''t look like him at all, because the other person''s body was faintly exuding nobility.


    "Who are you?" Wu De looked at the other two, his voice a bit stern.


    "Of course they are the villagers of this village." Jin Yao smiled lightly: "We were studying abroad and heard that something like this happened in our village. Of course we had to come back to see what kind of cake company it was that dared to draw such a picture for the people in our village. Pie.¡±


    "Aren''t you...stupid?" Wu De asked subconsciously.


    ¡°Look, you are stupid, your whole family is stupid.¡± Yuan Shengli couldn¡¯t help but yell.


    That means I was just pretending before, and I was so pretending that I was almost fooled.


    "If you are here because of the contract, there is nothing I can do about it. Those contracts were signed by you in black and white. We only recognize the contract, and you can''t talk to me about other things." To put it bluntly, he said "money" I''ve already paid the development company, so I don''t care about anything else.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "This is easy to handle. You only recognize the contract, and we only recognize the development company. In other words, the development company has transferred the contract to you, and the villagers will not recognize it at all. Unless the development company comes to collect the land, otherwise Your company can¡¯t take it away.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Wu De laughed when he heard what the other party said: ¡°The development company has transferred the villagers¡¯ land to us, and we are the legal tenants of these lands.¡±


    ??You dare to make an issue with the people from the development company? If you have the skills, find people from the development company. If you can find people from the development company, count on your ability.


    "You said it was transferred to you when the other party transferred it to you. Don''t forget that the villagers'' land cannot be bought or sold. As long as the villagers regret leasing the land to you, you still can''t take away the land here." Xi Xiangnan listened. He laughed at the other party''s words. It was just a rental. Since the other party broke his promise, the villagers could certainly regret it.


    ??Wu De also smiled. He looked at Xi Xiangnan. He was so naive. The land was in their hands. Is it possible for the villagers to regret it?


    "You can go back on your word. Really, if you go back on your word, you will face huge compensation. Young man, have you read the terms of the land lease carefully? It says in black and white that if the villagers go back on their word, they will be compensated 20 times the amount." The rent price will be compensated to the lessee. Of course, if you say you are willing to pay compensation, of course I have no problem with it.¡±


    ?Wu De¡¯s words made the villagers wake up. The other party¡¯s withdrawal was a scam, just to defraud their village¡¯s land.


    Wu De was not interested in talking nonsense with them: "It seems that it is really good for you to give you five days to move. Tomorrow, just tomorrow, tomorrow is the day, you hurry up and move for me. If you don''t move out tomorrow, I will You can only ask the boys to help you."


    He glanced at Jin Yao and said, "Of course, if anyone is willing to have a good talk with me, I can give you two more days."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the way Wu De looked at his wife, and his breath became colder and colder: "Lao Zhan, come here, show Manager Wu something good."


    Zhan Longyue slowly searched out a few photos. While looking at them, he said, "Tsk, who is this? Manager Wu, please help me find out who is the person above."


    ??Wu De looked at his back, and there was another person...the hair on his back instantly stood up.


    ?This was not the scene when he went to see the tour manager at noon. Although the tour manager did not show his face, he knew at a glance that it was the scene at noon.


    ?The other party is following me, but I don¡¯t feel it at all. Who is he in the past few days?


    "This development company is the same. They think we can''t find them after playing this game." Zhan Longyue put away the photo: "Manager Wu, my sister is still young and not suitable for discussing things with others. Otherwise, I will tell you ¡­go."


    ??There was playfulness in his voice, but Wu De sounded the alarm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： fraud

    Chapter 359 Liar


    Chapter 368368 Liar


    ??Wu De snorted coldly and took his people away. This time he did not go directly to Manager You, but got in the car and started making calls.


    ¡°President Fang.¡± Wu De held his eldest brother in his hand and said, ¡°There are a few people who are not clear-headed and want to prevent us from collecting the land in Xiangwang Village. What should we do about this matter?¡±


    "Do you still need me to teach you about this? Then why do I spend so much money to support you?" The other party snorted impatiently. You can''t handle such a small thing well. You are a bunch of losers.


    ??Wu De hung up the phone respectfully and said to the security captain behind him: "Check out the background of that girl and those people who suddenly appeared. They dare to block our way. Don''t want to mess around."


    "Manager You, your residence has been exposed. You better not come out these days. If those villagers find you, things will be a little complicated." Wu De thought of the photo and had to call Manager You to remind him One or two.


    "Exposed? You couldn''t have revealed it, right?" Manager You sneered, "Old Wu, but I am the only one who knows where I live."


    ¡°I was followed at noon.¡± Wu De reminded: ¡°Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still here at noon.¡±


    ¡°You should leave immediately and don¡¯t stay there any longer.¡±


    "Okay." The other party hung up the phone reluctantly: "Let Youcai come over."


    Zhao Youcai came over with a smile on his face: "Manager You, are you looking for me?"


    ¡°You go back to Xiangwang Village and inquire about what is going on in Xiangwang Village now?¡±


    "Yes." Zhao Youcai turned around to leave. Manager You handed over a one-hundred-dollar certificate: "You are talented. Follow me and work hard. Your future is bright."


    ¡°Yes, Manager You, I will do a good job.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re still following me, just say you¡¯re unemployed. But understand, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here tomorrow morning.¡±


    ? Manager You is of course not at ease with Zhao Youcai. He has some connections with Xiangwang Village. If there is a spy around him, he can¡¯t think of anyone else besides him. If he wants to move the place, he must get rid of him.


    Zhao Youcai took the money, changed his clothes, and headed towards Xiangwang Village in a hurry.


    It was already dark when he arrived at Xiangwang Village. Fortunately, he was familiar with the terrain of Xiangwang Village, so he would not get lost.


    There was a car parked there at the entrance of the village. Yuan Shaowen and Yuan Shengli saw Jin Yao off at the entrance of the village: Jin Yao, there is still hope for this matter, right? "


    "Of course, as long as it can be proven that the development company and the current company are the same group, that''s fine." Jin Yao nodded: "However, if the other party dares to do this, they must have been prepared for it, so if you want to get your own back, In this land, unity is the most important thing.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we will mobilize the villagers soon.¡± Yuan Shaowen nodded.


    ??Watching Jin Yao and his party leave, Zhao Youcai sneered. He thought Yuan Shengli had invited someone to come over to help, but it turned out that it was the female student.


    A student girl really thinks that she is so capable that she can compete with a development company. She is simply dreaming.


    After walking around the village to make sure that the villagers could not stir up any disturbance, he quietly left.


    "Sister." Zhan Longyue drove the car and looked at the two people sitting in the back: "You said you are a woman, how can you be so fearless?"


    ? There are some things that men want to take care of because they have the ability, but Yaoyao is different. Yaoyao is a woman, and those villagers have nothing to do with Yaoyao, so Yaoyao can completely ignore them.


    "Why am I not afraid of anything? I''m scared to death." Jin Yao replied softly: "Aren''t you here? What am I afraid of when you are here?"


    Zhan Longyue: "..." Xi Xiangnan touched her hair: "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple."


    ¡°You mean, the person behind you?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    ??If it was just a fraud committed by two companies, it would be enough to find each other, but this is obviously not the case.


    "I don''t know who the other party is. I want to rent other people''s land but don''t want to spend money. Isn''t this a bandit style?" What Zhan Longyue dislikes the most is such a businessman. You want other people''s things but don''t want to pay for them. , this is simply a robber.


    "It''s definitely not as simple as building a private estate." Xi Xiangnan pursed his lips: "But what secrets there are in Xiangwang Village, only the people in their village know about it."


    ¡°No way, maybe there is a treasure hidden underground in Xiangwang Village.¡± Zhan Longyue thought it was unlikely.


    ¡°Perhaps there is.¡±


    ?Zhan Longyue dropped the two of them near Jinghua University and drove away.


    ?Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan went home hand in hand. Xi Xiangnan held Jin Yao''s hand and felt extremely warm in his heart. For the first time, he felt that his life after retirement could be so rich.


    ??Wu De looked at the information sent by his subordinates and raised the corners of his lips: "It turned out to be a few nosy students, plus two idle youths, such small roles."


    Think about it and ask someone to teach them a lesson.


    After breakfast the next day, Wu Deguo really came.


    He took a big loudspeaker and started shouting: "Folks, if you haven''t packed your things, pack your things quickly. Please leave here before tonight. After tonight, Xiangwang Village will be the land rented by our company. At least within ten years, It has nothing to do with you anymore. Come back in ten years."


    ¡°Manager Wu, we are not leaving.¡± Yuan Shaowen stood in front of the villagers, looking at Wu De fearlessly.


    "It''s not up to you. Don''t expect those few students to help you come up with anything. To tell you the truth, it''s useless. Of course, you don''t have to move, just the young talents from your village and so on. Don''t think about going out to make money, just stay in the village." If the other party didn''t show up and didn''t tease him, he would be merciful and give Xiangwang Village a few more days to find a house and move.


    It''s a pity that these people have to risk their lives and find a few students to help. In this case, don''t blame yourself for being cruel.


    There is no other way. This is what the superiors want. The superiors want the land in Xiangwang Village. He uses money to do things, so of course he has to be loyal.


    ¡°You liars, if you can, just drive us out.¡± The villagers were excited: ¡°Liars and murderers, we won¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to sue you.¡±


    "Go ahead, we are just renting your place, not buying it. Besides, you signed it yourself, but no one is forcing you." Wu De stood there lazily: "Captain Yu, from the first Let¡¯s start as a family.¡±


    ?The man who called Captain Yu immediately took out some locks, ran to the nearest house, and locked their door.


    "Oh, what are you doing here, acting?" Zhan Longyue came over with a sly look, glanced at each other, and said to several staff members behind him: "Comrade, I suspect these people are liars, you must Check carefully, land fraud is not a small crime.¡±


    "Yes, they are liars." Upon hearing Zhan Longyue''s words, the villagers came out together to accuse: "They teamed up with the development company to deceive the villagers of our village into renting the land to them. Now not only have they not given us a penny, but they also want Take away our land, comrade, you must check their background. "


    ??Wu De looked at the several public officials who appeared, and then at Zhan Longyue, thinking to himself, he is really a student, his mind is too simple.


    He stepped forward with a smile and greeted several staff members: "I am Wu De from Kangqing Company. Comrade, look at this, this is a contract. The names of the villagers are signed in black and white on it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： The gift is too big

    Chapter 360 The gift is too big


    Chapter 369 369 The ceremony is a bit too big


    ??Wu De took out the contract and motioned for the security guards to gather over.


    There were three staff members in total. The other party looked at the contract and said: "There are some problems with this contract. We need to study it carefully. Another thing is that your company''s behavior is wrong and must stop immediately. Otherwise, it will hurt the people. But You will suffer."


    ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely not dare to harm the people.¡±


    "The other one, where are your approval documents, business licenses, etc. Bring them over and let us check them." The other party looked businesslike, and Wu De was not sure what they were going to do.


    "Comrade, don''t worry about this. We definitely don''t dare to do anything illegal. The development company had been talking to them before. Later, because of funding problems, the development company gave us the villagers'' land lease rights. Comrade, we just Use it for planting, never do it randomly.¡±


    The staff took a look at the scene: "Please leave the work here before determining whether your actions are legal."


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯ll leave right away.¡±


    ??Wu De took the people away. Before leaving, he glanced at Zhan Longyue. Just because he gave the staff face did not mean that they were afraid.


    Wait, then.


    "Mr. Zhan, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, Wu De might have done something." Yuan Shaowen stepped forward gratefully.


    Zhan Longyue smiled: "The good show is yet to come, just watch."


    As soon as Wu De left, he headed towards the company.


    When a staff member appears, he must report to them.


    "Mr. Fang." Wu De left a little hastily: "There was an accident in the land leasing plan of Xiangwang Village."


    liked


    ¡°Several government officials came and said they wanted to come to our company to check whether the documents are legal. Mr. Fang, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult to handle this matter if any officials come forward.¡±


    ¡°Coward.¡± Mr. Fang threw a stack of documents at his face: ¡°If you can¡¯t do it during the day, won¡¯t you go at night? We definitely need the land in Xiangwang Village.¡±


    Wu De¡¯s brain opened up and he thought, yes, if it can¡¯t be done during the day, then go at night.


    The night is dark and windy, which is a good time to do things.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I will do it when it gets dark.¡±


    Mr. Fang snorted coldly, disapprovingly, and asked casually: "I will call the relevant units and let them express their opinions."


    As long as it makes sense on both sides.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan came over in the afternoon. They first took a look at the hot spring pool in the back mountain before returning to Yuan Shaowen''s house.


    "Brother Yuan, I guess they will definitely come at night, so the tough battle will be at night." During the day, Zhan Longyue just brought a few staff over to scare them. With the foundation established during the day, the opponent will definitely have a big fight at night. as.


    "No way, they still come at night." Hu Xiaohua glanced at the sleeping child: "We adults are not afraid, we just pity the children." It''s late at night, and there is no quiet place to sleep.


    "Sister-in-law, just take your child and sleep at home." Xi Xiangnan said calmly. "How could I sleep?" Hu Xiaohua said with a worried tone.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good." As he was talking, the villagers outside were already agitated: "The people from the scam company are here again. It seems that there are a lot of people here. What should I do?"


    "Everyone, please close the doors and windows and don''t go out." Xi Xiangnan shouted.


    "Yes, don''t panic, everyone. This is your own home. Just do what you have to do as usual. Don''t panic." Jin Yao stood at the door, her tone neither humble nor overbearing, giving people a convincing feeling.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home and see what they will do?¡±


    When the villagers heard this, they agreed. Leaving home at this time did not give them the opportunity to raid their homes.


    Everyone went back, the door was closed, and their heads were looking at the situation outside the window.


    ¡°Xiang Nan, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Jin Yao raised her eyebrows and gave Xiang Nan a look.


    Xi Xiangnan grabbed Jin Yao''s hand and walked towards the village entrance with a leisurely expression.


    Watching them coming, Wu De glared hard and said to the people behind him: "They are the only two who dare to come out. Come on over and take them down."


    At that time, the two students had to be at that time, and they wanted to give the villagers in Xiangcun Village. They did not see how many pounds they had.


    As soon as Wu De finished speaking, the security guards turned toward Xi Xiangnan and surrounded Jin Yao.


    "Wu De." Jin Yao chuckled: "You have a good name, but you really have no virtue."


    "Jin Yao, right? I advise you to study hard and don''t interfere with things you shouldn''t. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, even the King of Heaven and I can''t save you." Wu De said harshly, he was the manager of Kangqing Company , is it possible that there is nothing we can do with two students?


    "What should be managed and what shouldn''t be managed. Or, Manager Wu thinks that you are very good at breaking out the golden cicada." Jin Yao looked at the other party with a slight smile.


    "We took over legally. You have nothing to do here. Pulling them apart is really an eyesore to me." Wu De didn''t want to talk nonsense to the two students. What he needed tonight was results. The only way to get rid of these villagers was to Xiangwang Village. The land was completely in their hands.


    After Wu De finished speaking, several more skilled people tried to approach Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan. However, before the other party could come over, the opponent''s knees softened and he knelt down towards Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan.


    ??Jin Yao was very surprised: "Manager Wu, is this gift too big? Come up and kneel down for me, my aunt, I''m not dead yet."


    ?Wu De shouted angrily: "They are a bunch of losers. Anyone who dares to kneel down should stand up."


    ¡°My legs hurt, someone attacked us.¡± They didn¡¯t know what they had hit them with, but they were sure that someone attacked us.


    "Manager Wu, let''s do this. The previous contract is invalid. I won''t hold you responsible, and you won''t take the land here. How about it?" Jin Yao didn''t want to talk nonsense with Wu De, and went straight to the point.


    "Who do you think you are? You can be the master of this place." Wu De seemed to have heard a big joke: "Everything is a business that is willing to buy or sell."


    "Daughter-in-law, since the other party is not willing to reconcile, we have to be harsh." Xi Xiangnan clapped his hands, and Zhan Longyue came out of the darkness with Manager You.


    Seeing Manager You, Wu De''s face changed slightly. He only had one idea in his mind, how did the other party find Manager You.


    ¡°Who is this? The manager of the development company?¡± Jin Yao asked doubtfully.


    Zhan Longyue sighed: "What kind of development company manager is this? I checked the development company''s information and found that this person is not even an employee of the development company. He is just a man who eats and drinks."


    "No, he''s not an employee of the development company. How could he rent some land on behalf of the development company? Isn''t he a liar?" Jin Yao raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his face particularly pierced Wu De''s eyes in the dark night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Found a treasure

    Chapter 361 Picking up the treasure


    Chapter 370370 Found the treasure


    ? Manager You is the one Jin Yao saw in the ward last time. He is young and quite human-like. When he puts on a suit, he looks like an elite.


    "I said, I said it all." Manager You raised his hand: "I am indeed not the manager of a development company. I was invited to act in the show. They promised me that as long as I deceived the villagers into signing, they would give me 10,000 yuan. I¡¯ll be paid a lot of money, and people will provide me with delicious food and drinks for a while, so I put some thought into it.¡±


    "You, you, don''t talk nonsense. Our company has clearly paid your company 600,000 yuan. Now you want to default on the debt, don''t you?"


    ¡°You are simply a scam company. You want the land in Xiangwang Village, but you don¡¯t want to pay for it.¡± Manager You sighed: ¡°I regret helping you now.¡±


    "Since Manager You is fake, I have every reason to suspect that Manager Wu is also fake." Xi Xiangnan suddenly said: "You said you are the manager of Kangqing Company, why don''t we ask him in person and ask Kangqing Company Boss, let¡¯s see if there is such a person in your company.¡±


    "I think it''s okay." Jin Yao agreed: "Xiang Nan, you go ahead and hit him in front of him.


    Xi Xiangnan took out his phone and dialed a number. After a few rings, the other party picked up the phone: "Where?"


    "Mr. Kang, I heard that your company has rented land in Xiangwang Village to build a private manor. Mr. Kang, this is really amazing. In order to build a manor for yourself, you have to drive out the villagers of a village in Xiangwang Village." Xi Xiangnan There is no self-reporting portal, just get straight to the point.


    "What a bitch, you''re talking nonsense." Mr. Kang became angry when he heard Xi Xiangnan''s words: "Comrade, who are you?"


    "It just doesn''t happen anymore. Okay, I get it. Manager Wu is a fraudster, and he dares to use the name of Kangqing Company to defraud." Xi Xiangnan hung up the phone with a bang: "Did you hear that, Mr. Kang said? There is no such thing, and there is no such thing as you. In that case, those contracts and so on were all created by you and don¡¯t count at all.¡±


    ??Wu De of course knew who Mr. Kang was, the top leader of the company.


    He looked a little ugly: "How could I be fake? I have a work permit to prove it."


    "Contracts can be faked, let alone work permits, you liar." Jin Yao slapped him in the face: "You even dare to defraud the villagers of their land. Is there anything you can''t do? Hand over the villagers'' contracts, otherwise , I¡¯ll send you to see the official.¡±


    ??Wu De''s head was dizzy. Who could tell her how things could develop like this: "The contract is in my car."


    Xi Xiangnan opened the car door, picked up a bag, looked at it, and then took it away.


    Xi Xiangnan burned all the contracts in front of Wu De.


    Wude: ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, he just wanted to die.


    Without a contract, it means you are unemployed. It doesn¡¯t matter if it is true or false.


    The contract was burned, and of course Xiangwang Village had nothing to do with him. He left in despair and dejectedly. Before leaving, he did not forget to glare at Manager You: "You, you traitor, you will not end well." of."


    ??Had he not rebelled, the other party would have been unable to do anything.


    ? Manager You smiled slightly and asked the other party to see more clearly: "Old Wu, please see more clearly, who am I?"


    ?Zhong Kun pulled off his hair condom.


    Wu De looked at the other party, his face turned green and red. He was mistaken. He really thought it was the tour manager. It was late at night and it was too dark, so he would admit his mistake. Alas...


    "Manager You." Zhao Youcai told the other party on the phone what he saw in Xiangwang Village at night: "Manager Wu ran away and the contract was ruined. What are we going to do with the rest?"


    "Old Wu ran away?" The other party was a little surprised. Didn''t he say that it was related to the above?


    ¡°He ran away. He was probably afraid that the public would catch him.¡±


    "Didi..." The line on the other end was suddenly disconnected. The sound sounded like someone had entered suddenly. Thinking of a possibility, Zhao Youcai was afraid for a moment: "Isn''t it possible that he was caught?"


    ¡­


    ¡°Jin Yao, I really want to thank you for this matter. If it weren¡¯t for your help, we would have been forced to leave our hometown.¡± Yuan Shaowen and others are really grateful to Jin Yao and others.


    "Everyone forgive us." When several villagers heard that everything was fine in the village, they came out with their families and knelt down in front of the villagers: "We shouldn''t have signed any contract for such a small amount of money. Fortunately, the villagers are fine. Otherwise, we will have committed a serious crime." These days, their life has not been easy, and they dare not go out for fear of being scolded by the villagers.


    They are even more worried about being kicked out of the village and having nowhere to go.


    ¡°Everyone should be more careful when doing things in the future.¡± Yuan Jinyin sighed.


    "Jin Yao, I remember you mentioned it last time, saying that our village is particularly suitable for setting up a farm. I don''t know what kind of form it will be." When Jin Yao left, Yuan Shaowen asked quietly.


    Jin Yao laughed at him: "As soon as the land was returned to his own hands, he started to make money from it."


    "Sheng Sheng said, you have many ideas. Besides, if it weren''t for you this time, we might not be in the right situation."


    "This matter is not urgent. Let me think about it carefully first. What should everyone do?" Jin Yao smiled and talked about building the farm slowly.


    ¡°Okay, you have to help us think about it.¡±


    "Sister, what kind of farm? The kind where you eat from farmers?" Zhan Longyue didn''t understand the specific meaning of farm.


    ¡°Eat farm food, do farm work, and see the farm scenery, this is the farm.¡± Kyoto will become more and more modern in the future, and the new generation will have no idea what the countryside is.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Zhan Longyue felt that his sister was really a treasure: ¡°Boss, why are you so lucky to have picked up such a treasure like my sister?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan pursed his lips and smiled, holding Yaoyao''s hand tightly. Meeting Yaoyao was indeed the luckiest thing in his life.


    ¡­


    Zhao Youcai stood fearfully in this atmospheric office, not daring to take a breath. He stood in front of a desk, waiting for the man in front of him to finish answering the phone.


    ?After a while, Fang Liwei finished answering the phone, looked at the man in front of him, and said in a casual tone: "How many students did you say you knew?"


    "Yes, I know two of them, and I don''t know the other two very well, but I know that the tall guy is the boyfriend of the female student." After the failure of the plan in Xiangwang Village, Zhao Youcai, as a security guard with the tour manager, was Called to inquire about the situation, Zhao Youcai had an idea and decided to make a show of it in front of Mr. Fang.


    "Oh, now that we know each other, do you know their backgrounds? Damn it, those who dare to play dirty tricks with us are so **** annoying." Four Seasons Development Company and Kang Qing Company are originally from the same company. Originally, Xiang Wang If it weren''t for the appearance of those students, the village matter would have been a sure thing. Who would have thought that a few Cheng Yaojin would show up halfway and burn the contracts of the villagers. Wouldn''t you think it would be irritating?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： small temple

    Chapter 362 The Temple


    Chapter 371 371 Temple Small


    What is most annoying is that the other party actually called Mr. Kang in an aboveboard manner. Mr. Kang would not talk nonsense when he was not sure whether the other party was a member of the public. Who knew that just because of Mr. Kang''s words, the other party would Just take advantage of it.


    The tour manager was useless because he slept with a woman in the hotel and was taken away by the police. Wu De, the useless one, was so scared that he hid at home.


    Early in the morning, Mr. Kang scolded him **** for this matter. He would definitely find an opportunity to teach those nosy people a lesson.


    "Where are those people? Take me to see them now." He wanted to take a look and see who those people were.


    ¡°Yes, I know where they are?¡±


    Not far from the computer city, a car was parked there. When Zhao Youcai came here before, this was still a construction site. Unexpectedly, when he came here again, it was already a computer city.


    ¡°Are they really here?¡± Computer City? It turns out that he sells computers. He can afford to sell computers. I think he has some money. No wonder he even dares to meddle in Xiangwang Village''s business.


    "I have a classmate working here. It''s not wrong to think about it. It''s not convenient for me to go in. Why don''t you go in and take a look?" Zhao Youcai didn''t want to see Yuan Shengli and the others at the moment.


    ?Fang Liwei opened the car door, put on his sunglasses and headed towards the Computer City.


    "Hello, sir, welcome." Yuan Shengli had just finished calling a customer to confirm the delivery time. When he turned around, he saw a man in a suit and leather shoes entering the store and stepped forward with a busy smile.


    Fang Liwei glanced at the other party, snorted coldly, and pretended to turn to a computer: "Our company wants to purchase a batch of computers for office work. I would like to ask, what discount can we give us if we buy in bulk from you? "


    "If it is purchased in bulk, it will definitely be different from the retail price. This is our company''s purchase list. You can take a look." Yuan Shengli said and handed a list to Fang Liwei: "Look at how much you want to buy. tower?"


    Fang Liwei glanced at it: "Buy twenty and get one free?"


    ¡°Yes, by analogy, if you buy more, you will receive more gifts, and the discount will be greater.¡± Yuan Shengli was unfazed and spoke clearly.


    "No, I don''t want you to give me a computer. Just give me a discounted price. Where is your boss? Let him come out. I want to talk to someone who can make the decision." What''s there to talk about with an employee? He wants to take a look at this store. Who is the boss?


    Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang just came down from the supermarket upstairs. When they heard someone looking for him, Qi Chongguang stepped forward with a smile: "Are you looking for me?"


    ?Fang Liwei looked at the two students who came in, and his heart was filled with joy. It turned out to be two students. It¡¯s not that the owner of this store is a female student: ¡°No, I want to find your boss, a female student.¡±


    Qi Chongguang looked at the other party: "It''s the same thing if you have anything to say to me. Our boss is very busy and doesn''t have time to come over." He came to Jin Yao directly. It seemed that he was not here to buy a computer.


    "The quantity I want to buy is relatively large. When will she come? I want to chat with her and see what price she can give me?" Fang Liwei sneered in his heart and played with him. When he comes out to join the society, you little **** are uncertain. Where is it: "How about this? This is my phone number. When she comes over, you ask her to call me and let her talk to me."


    Qi Chongguang took his phone call and glanced at it lightly: "Okay, you wait."


    Seeing Fang Liwei return, Zhao Youcai hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Fang, how are you? Have you seen them?"


    ¡°I just saw a few young guys, but I didn¡¯t see the female student you mentioned. However, I left a phone number with them and said that I wanted to talk to her and I wanted to purchase a batch of computers.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fang is wise, if the other party wants to do business with you, they will naturally come to you.¡± Zhao Youcai flattered you.


    ¡°Zhao Youcai, why don¡¯t you go hang out with that classmate of yours.¡± Fang Liwei squinted at Zhao Youcai for a while, then suddenly spoke. "Mr. Fang, are you?" This means to expel him.


    "Don''t be nervous. Didn''t you say that you have always wanted to come to the company and be loyal to the company but you can''t find the strength? These students have offended me and they will definitely have nothing to eat. This computer city will definitely close down. You stay here Here, you are here to do damage, and when Computer City goes bankrupt, I will transfer you back, and then I will directly promote you."


    Zhao Youcai was very excited when he heard the word promotion. As long as he was promoted, he would no longer be a security guard, but a formal company employee. The thought of having a decent job made his blood boil: "Mr. Fang, They asked me to go with them before, but I didn''t go. Now I can''t guarantee that I will be able to go in. "


    "I believe you must have a way. I''m waiting for your good news. You can get off the car here." Fang Liwei already had a way to deal with Jin Yao and the others.


    ? He ??is a businessman, so of course he uses businessman tactics to deal with them. He not only wants their computer city to close down, but also puts them in huge debts.


    ?Then, I can take over the computers from them and resell them, which will bring me another income.


    Zhao Youcai looked at Mr. Fang''s car driving away and stood on the other side of the road in a daze. He saw the big characters "Future Computer City" dazzling in front of him. His steps were weak and he didn''t dare to go in.


    Yuan Shengli and Zhong Kun packed the computer that the customer wanted, made sure that the packaging was intact, carefully carried it into the car, said hello to Zhao Tianyu and others, and went to deliver the goods.


    When he was about to leave, Zhong Kun poked Yuan Shengli on the shoulder: "Shengli, look at the other side."


    The two of them looked over and saw Zhao Youcai standing there blankly.


    "We are in a hurry to deliver the goods, let''s go and deliver the goods first." Zhao Youcai''s words hurt their hearts last time, and they don''t want to talk to him now.


    "Victory, Zhong Kun." Zhao Youcai trotted over and entered the computer city, serving tea and pouring water. He was very attentive: "Are you going to deliver goods? Can you take me with you? I''m...unemployed?"


    "I''m sorry, our temple is small and I guess we can''t accommodate you. We are in a hurry. Goodbye." After saying this, the two of them pedaled away from him in the car.


    ¡°Alas, you guys...¡± Zhao Youcai was almost furious.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss, Chongguang and I estimate that this person doesn¡¯t really want to buy a computer, maybe he¡¯s just looking for trouble.¡± Zhao Tianyu worked **** a bunch of odd things and didn¡¯t care about sales at all.


    ?Jin Yao doesn¡¯t know how the Computer City¡¯s current performance comes from Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu¡¯s Buddhist sales.


    ¡°Since the other party has this intention, I¡¯d still like to ask.¡± Jin Yao decided to ask if the other party really wanted to make a serious purchase.


    "Okay, you can fight." Anyway, the old man is smart and the other party can''t scheme against her, so what are they afraid of.


    Jin Yao dialed the phone and was quickly answered: "It''s Mr. Fang, I''m Jin Yao from the Future Computer City. I heard that your company wants to purchase a batch of computers. I wonder which style of our store you like? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： White wolf with empty gloves

    Chapter 363 The White Wolf with Empty Gloves


    Chapter 372?Chapter 372?The White Wolf with Empty Gloves


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Yao kept turning the pen in her hand, her eyes thoughtful.


    "Boss, how''s it going? What does the other party mean? Do you want it or not?" Zhao Tianyu looked up and saw the boss sitting there, motionless in a daze, thinking to himself, it couldn''t be a really big deal, it would make the boss happy. None of them spoke.


    ?Jin Yao suddenly smiled: "Is it interesting?"


    ¡°Jin Yao, what did the other party say?¡± Qi Chongguang had a bad feeling when he saw Jin Yao¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it interesting that the other party wants to use the White Wolf with Empty Gloves against us?¡± Jin Yao looked at him: ¡°The other party probably wants to use the same method against Xiangwang Village to deal with us.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Zhao Tianyu paused.


    ¡°Is he from Four Seasons Company?¡± Qi Chongguang immediately thought of this.


    ¡°It should be.¡± Jin Yao is not sure yet.


    "What do you do with them? Just refuse them." As long as they are not given the opportunity to use their hands empty-handed, the other party must also have the opportunity to trick them.


    ¡°Jin Yao, what are your plans?¡± Qi Chongguang wanted to know what Jin Yao was thinking.


    ¡°Would you like to play with them?¡±


    "Forget it, we don''t have that time." Zhao Tianyu waved his hand: "Just don''t do their business."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± She herself has been busy recently and doesn¡¯t have the time.


    Fang Liwei didn''t believe what he heard. The other party said that if he couldn''t accept the plan they proposed, they could only inform him with regret that they might not be able to accept their company''s business.


    ?The student baby is indeed a student baby. This is not a business attitude. It is simply nonsense.


    If you don¡¯t do business when someone comes to your door, you are not a fool.


    ¡­


    An important guest came to the Xi family. He was a foreign friend who had a very good personal relationship with Zhu Ting. This time, he brought his daughter, who was already twenty years old, to the Xi family. However, the other party had to go back just after he arrived. He left behind his 20-year-old daughter Anna at the Xi family.


    "Xiang Nan, this is Anna. I want to stay in our Kyoto for a while and get to know our Kyoto culture. During this period, you will be responsible for Anna''s travel." Of course Zhu Ting couldn''t wait for her friend''s daughter to live at home. Got people.


    Xi Xiangnan reacted lightly: "Mom, there is a driver at home. She can just let the driver take her wherever she wants. Besides, I already have a wife. It doesn''t matter if I take another woman out every day."


    ?? Zhu Ting was speechless. This was really her son who could answer one word before but never replied two words. If you want to refuse, just refuse tactfully, okay? If you are so straightforward, you won''t be afraid of hurting the little girl''s heart.


    He smiled apologetically at Anna: "Anna, Xiangnan, a grown man, said he doesn''t know how to be your guide."


    "Auntie, it''s okay, I can go by myself." Anna waved her hand to express that she didn''t mind.


    Anna has blond hair and blue eyes, and a good figure. She is an exotic beauty. "Auntie." Lu Fei came in from the door: "I''ll accompany Anna around. I''m familiar with it anyway."


    "Lu Fei, you came just in time, so I''ll trouble you." When Zhu Ting heard Lu Fei''s words, she immediately smiled and glared at Xi Xiangnan. She was angry in her heart. Why didn''t she have a daughter and a son back then? It''s not the same mind at all, so how can I have a daughter?


    Lu Fei glanced at Xi Xiangnan and replied nonchalantly: "It''s okay. Anyway, my studies have been easy recently, so I just have time to accompany Anna around."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded to Lu Fei, said "Sorry for the trouble" to Lu Fei, and went upstairs.


    Lu Fei looked at his back, the light in her eyes dimming little by little.


    ?Brother Xiang Nan really has one heart for Jin Yao, but will Jin Yao be as single-minded as Brother Xiang Nan?


    Not necessarily. As for that woman Jin Yao, she must have some plans for Brother Xiang Nan. A woman from a small place can catch Brother Xiang Nan''s eyes, so of course she must hold on tightly.


    Even though she is now the daughter of the Zhan family, it cannot change the fact that she grew up in a small place. As long as she comes from a small place, her horizons will inevitably be narrow.


    "Anna, let''s climb Jianzi Peak first. Jianzi Peak is the tallest mountain in Kyoto. Standing on it, you can have a bird''s eye view of half of Kyoto." Lu Fei and Anna got in the car and said.


    ¡°Okay, please,¡± Anna responded to Lu Fei speaking fluent Mandarin.


    "Anna, Brother Xiang Nan has a girlfriend. If her girlfriend sees him taking another woman out, she will definitely make a fuss with him. That''s why Brother Xiang Nan refuses to take you out. Don''t be offended."


    ¡°No wonder.¡± Anna shrugged: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±


    ¡­


    "Let your boss come out. Is there anyone who can do things like her? She obviously promised to have twenty computers delivered to me yesterday afternoon. How long has it been and they haven''t been delivered yet. Isn''t it delaying our work?" Fang Liwei led Several security guards made a scene in the computer city.


    Yuan Shengli looked at Zhao Youcai behind Fang Liwei, and instantly understood the purpose of Zhao Youcai''s appearance in the Computer City yesterday, which was probably to get the tickets for their Computer City.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, our boss has given instructions a long time ago. If you don¡¯t pay the deposit as required by us, it means that we have not reached an agreement on this business. So, sir, have you misunderstood something?¡±


    "What''s the mess? Let your boss come out. We want to buy twenty computers. Let her send them to my company now, immediately, immediately." Fang Liwei''s voice was loud and he waved his hand, full of momentum.


    "Shengli, did you hear that, our boss wants you to send twenty computers to our company now, immediately, immediately. As long as you send the computers, our company''s finance will settle the accounts with you immediately." Zhao Youcai was still a little confused just now. I don¡¯t know how to face Shengli and the others, but what is face? As long as there is a future, you can let go of face and everything else.


    "I''m sorry, our boss didn''t notify us. When we receive the notice from our boss, we will naturally send it to your company." Yuan Shengli was completely disappointed with Zhao Youcai, and he also understood that the friendship between them was disappearing.


    "You are fools if you don''t do business when there is business." Fang Liwei cursed directly: "Twenty computers, not one, not two. If you don''t want to take on such a big business, what else is wrong with you?


    Yuan Shengli remained silent. He was the only one standing here at noon today.


    "Shengli, you are not the boss, you can''t make the decision. Call your boss quickly and tell her that our company needs twenty computers and ask her to find a way quickly. If it delays your boss making money, your boss will definitely be fired. You." With such a list, Zhao Youcai didn''t believe that Yuan Shengli was not tempted.


    Yuan Shengli just looked at him, his eyes indifferent, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： White Wolf with Empty Gloves (2)

    Chapter 364 The White Wolf with Empty Gloves (2)


    Chapter 373?Chapter 373?White Wolf with Empty Gloves (2)


    Yuan Shengli looked at Zhao Youcai and didn''t believe that his former friends would one day be in conflict with each other because of different employers.


    The corners of his mouth slightly arched, reflecting a coldness: "I''m sorry, our boss said yesterday that customers who place orders directly without giving a deposit are all customers who want to be rogue, so I don''t need to pay attention to it. This boss, You want twenty computers, that¡¯s okay, but please pay the full price for ten or seven or eight computers according to the market price.¡±


    "Haha." Mr. Fang smiled and looked at Yuan Shengli with a sinister smile: "You think I''m a liar and won''t give you money, right? I''m a guy who looks down on others. He''s talented. Come on, give him some color." Let him see clearly whether your boss can afford it or not."


    Zhao Youcai couldn''t believe it when he heard Fang Liwei''s words: "Mr. Fang, we have something to say..."


    He had never thought about taking action against Shengli before he came here.


    "Why, I can''t bear to part with you. It seems that what you said about working under me is all nonsense. Didn''t you hear? He is now slandering your boss as a liar. Shouldn''t such a person be taught a lesson? If you don''t teach him a lesson today, People who don¡¯t know better think that I, Fang Liwei, is easy to bully, and even a delivery boy can bully me. ¡°If you don¡¯t teach the other party a lesson, the other party will not understand where they went wrong.


    Zhao Youcai''s scalp went numb. When he thought that he might lose his job, he raised his head and took a step forward to look at Yuan Shengli. His tone was arrogant: "Yuan Shengli, don''t think that we are friends just because you can abuse my boss. You, Apologize to my boss.¡±


    Yuan Shengli looked at the other party''s behavior and no longer cared about it in his heart. He said: "Apologise, why should I apologize? If you want to buy a computer, you can, we welcome it, but the premise is, please pay a deposit. If he doesn''t want to pay a deposit, he wants to We deliver the goods, and I have every reason to think that he is a liar, so why should I apologize?¡±


    "Yuan Shengli, you forced me, don''t blame me." A fierce look suddenly appeared on Zhao Youcai''s face. He raised his fist and punched Yuan Shengli in the face. Yuan Shengli was not Zhao Youcai''s opponent in terms of physical strength. Yuan Shengli He didn''t stand still and took a step back.


    ¡°Shengli, apologize to my boss.¡± Zhao Youcai looked at Yuan Shengli, his eyes seemed to burst into flames. He didn¡¯t see that he was about to lose his job. As the other party was his friend, in this case, what if he apologized to Mr. Fang?


    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, why should I apologize?¡± Yuan Shengli wiped the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°I will not change my stubbornness.¡± Fang Liwei snorted coldly: ¡°Zhao Youcai, what are you waiting for? There are so many computers here, they have all been moved. I want to see, I have moved all these computers, what can he do to me?¡±


    "Yes, Mr. Fang, I''ll take the people to move it." Zhao Youcai felt a little sorry when he saw Yuan Shengli didn''t fight back, but different bosses have different positions, so Shengli can''t blame him for what happened today.


    Yuan Shengli saw that they wanted to move the computer, but he didn¡¯t stop them. He just moved it. Moving without asking is stealing, these thieves.


    ?Fang Liwei was very satisfied when he saw Yuan Shengli standing aside honestly. This guy is so mean. You started talking to him in a nice manner, but he insisted on being tough with you.


    ?There is a saying that a disobedient child will become obedient after a good spank. Look at it now, a spanking will really make him obedient.


    He patted Zhao Youcai on the shoulder and said, "Youcai, good job. I''ll give you a salary increase when I get back."


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fang, this is what I should do.¡±


    There were a total of six prototype computers placed in the store. Taking advantage of the large number of people, the other party moved the assembled computers to the car.


    "Shengli, right?" Fang Liwei patted Yuan Shengli''s face: "When Jin Yao comes, tell her that I will move these computers first. If there are not enough later, I will come back. If she wants to get money, just let her If she comes to me, if I''m in a good mood, I might even give her more knots."


    ?Fang Liwei looked at the other party''s helpless expression, and felt indescribably refreshed.


    "Shengli." Zhao Youcai also walked up to Yuan Shengli: "I''m sorry, we have different bosses and different positions. I hope you can understand." Yuan Shengli looked at his unsightly face and raised his fists at him. Just punch him in the face.


    This punch came very quickly.


    Zhao Youcai was completely unexpected.


    But he soon got into a fight with Yuan Shengli: "Zhao Youcai, do you know how ugly you look now? It''s so ugly that it makes me sick."


    ¡°Yuan Shengli, how good-looking do you think you are?¡±


    Fang Liwei watched them wrestling together as if they were watching a show. See, good friends and classmates are worthless in front of money.


    ¡°I definitely don¡¯t agree with you if you dare to hit our employees. Lao Li, haven¡¯t you seen anyone bullying our employees? Why are you still standing there? Come on.¡±


    ?The security guard named Lao Li, after hearing Mr. Fang¡¯s words, winked at the other security guard and slowly stepped forward, preparing to surround Yuan Shengli.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here? It¡¯s so lively.¡± Xi Xiangnan and his assistant went out to do errands and happened to pass by here. Seeing something going on here, they came over to take a look.


    ¡°Brother Xi.¡± Yuan Shengli saw Xi Xiangnan and hurriedly stepped forward: ¡°Brother Xi, these people are robbers. They just robbed all the computers in our store.¡±


    ??Moving the computer without paying a deposit and without the consent of anyone in the store is an act of thief and robbery.


    "Young man, you can talk nonsense, but you can''t eat randomly." Who is Fang Liwei? He is a veteran in the shopping mall. Hearing Yuan Shengli accuse him, he stepped forward with a smile and showed the receipt in his hand in front of Xi Xiangnan: "Everyone Look, this is the bill he just issued to me. If he doesn''t agree, can I move out? I''m a serious businessman."


    Speaking, he gave Zhao Youcai a look.


    Zhao Youcai understood instantly: "Yes, Shengli, you wrote this note to me with your own hands, and now you have turned against me and refused to acknowledge me. What do you want to do? Could it be that you want to monopolize the money for these computers, and then tell your boss that you sold them to Our boss¡¯s computer was stolen.¡±


    At this point, Zhao Youcai looked disappointed: "Shengli, I thought that after working here for more than a month, your petty and thief behavior had long since disappeared. I didn''t expect that not only did you not change, but you became even more serious. You really disappoint me."


    "You have talent, what''s going on? Could it be that this person was a thief before?" Fang Liwei asked, grabbing the key point.


    "Mr. Fang, yes. Before he came to work here, he was an unemployed vagrant, and he acted like a thief. Speaking of him coming to work here, we only met him because he stole Jin Yao''s motorcycle. This Jin Yao That¡¯s right, knowing that Shengli¡¯s hands and feet are dirty, yet you dare to let him deliver goods here, your heart is big enough.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Show off your identity

    Chapter 365: Showing off one¡¯s identity


    Chapter 374374 Show off your identity


    "Mr. Fang, do you think the boss here is out of his mind? If he has someone with experience as a thief next to him, doesn''t he understand that Shengli is guarding his own theft and can he just steal anything in the store?" Zhao Youcai snorted in his heart. Yuan Shengli asked for this. If he hadn''t suddenly pulled him into a fight, he and Mr. Fang would have run away with the computer.


    Another thing, what I said is true. When the three of them stole Jin Yao''s motorcycle, Jin Yao caught the three of them. Even though he knew that they were thieves, he still called Sheng Sheng and Zhong Kun to his side. There may not be no revenge. the meaning of.


    Therefore, he would rather work as a security guard for a company than work with Jin Yao, because he was afraid that Jin Yao wanted to find fault with them and send them in.


    "Haha." Mr. Fang was amused when he heard this: "Girls are just girls. They don''t know that dogs can''t change their habit of eating shit. So, she has to thank me for today''s incident. If it weren''t for me, how could Yuan Shengli be so good?" The fox tail is easily exposed.


    Yuan Shengli''s face turned blue and white after hearing this. He wanted to go up and argue with Zhao Youcai, but Xi Xiangnan patted him on the shoulder: "Jin Yao believes you can do a good job, and I can believe you too. Leave this to me."


    ??Yuan Shengli heard Xi Xiangnan''s words and knew that he was a little out of his mind. The other party just wanted to anger him and then take advantage of him.


    He nodded, stood behind Xi Xiangnan, and stopped talking.


    "Have you said enough?" Xi Xiangnan looked at Fang Liwei and Zhao Youcai with a reserved look and a lazy tone: "As far as I know, this person named Youcai was among the people who stole the motorcycle that day. So let''s put it this way , Mr. Fang¡¯s head is full of water, how dare he find someone with a history of stealing by his side?¡±


    Zhao Youcai felt inferior for no reason: "You are talking nonsense, I was forced by them that day."


    "What are you guilty of?" Xi Xiangnan glanced at him lightly: "Fortunately you didn''t follow Yaoyao, otherwise there would be such an employee who betrays his friends for glory, and our Yaoyao''s face would have nothing to do with it."


    "Who are you? Are you an employee or the boss here? If you are not from this store, get out of the way quickly. I don''t have time to chat with you." Fang Liwei was surprised by the other party''s momentum. This kind of momentum was not like that. students can exude.


    "I didn''t want to get involved in this matter at first, but I just heard someone say bad things about my fianc¨¦e, and I wanted to get involved again." Xi Xiangnan pursed his lips and smiled. His smile was a bit cold, like someone suddenly encountering an ice cube on a hot summer day. Same, it''s so cold that it makes one''s heart tremble.


    "He''s not an employee here, he''s just looking for trouble. If you''re talented, Lao Li, come to me and let him know that he can''t meddle in anyone''s business." Damn it, Fang Liwei just can''t stand the condescension and indifference of the other party. All the aura.


    I really think I am some big shot.


    Zhao Youcai and Lao Li looked at each other and each took out an electric baton from their bodies. I heard that this kind of electric baton can stun people.


    I just handed it out yesterday and haven¡¯t used it yet. I didn¡¯t expect it to be put to use today.


    "It seems that Mr. Fang really thought that he had been sitting in this position for too long, so he changed his position." Xi Xiangnan looked at them, with a nonchalant smile on his lips, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number .


    ¡°Kang Maorong, I am Xi Xiangnan.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan? Kang Maorong, who was opposite him, couldn''t react for a moment: "I don''t know which seat is facing south."


    "Haha." Xi Xiangnan chuckled: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know him, you will have a chance to get to know him. I will help you clear the door now, so don''t thank me too much."


    ?The tone is arrogant, making people¡¯s teeth itch.


    "Young Master of the Xi family?" Kang Maorong stood up from his chair in fright: "Young Master Xi, you."


    Before he could finish speaking, Xi Xiangnan had already hung up the phone and said calmly: "This bill is fake at first glance. Someone wants to defraud them of their property and send them to the relevant unit." Fang Liwei still didn''t understand. , who is Xi Xiangnan? Which family.


    "Don''t **** bluff me. You think you can just call someone and say it''s Mr. Kang from our family. It''s really funny. If you have the ability, let Mr. Kang show up here." I really think you are a big brother with a mobile phone on your body. Well, Fang Liwei is also a prominent figure in the company, how can he be underestimated.


    Without waiting for Fang Liwei to do anything, the pager on his body rang: "Hello, customer with the last number 816, your boss is calling you, please call back within two minutes."


    ?Fang Liwei didn¡¯t dare to delay, so he picked up the phone in the store and started calling back.


    "Fang Liwei, where the **** are you?" Kang Maorong''s furious voice came from the other end.


    ¡°Mr. Kang, I am preparing to purchase a batch of computers for the company. They are in a computer store.¡± Fang Liwei felt vaguely bad when he heard Mr. Kang¡¯s angry tone.


    "Master Xi, are you with me?" Kang Maorong just wanted to know which **** cake caused him trouble. If he knew who it was, he would never forgive him.


    ¡°Young Master Xi?¡± Fang Liwei was confused.


    ?It''s no wonder that he didn''t know that he was just a helper, and after all, he was still a part-time worker. How could he have the opportunity to get in touch with the upper class people in Kyoto.


    "Yes, if you offend Young Master Xi, just get out and don''t come back to bother me." Before Kang Maorong could hang up the phone, Fang Li was already paralyzed.


    He stepped forward with a sad smile: "Young Master Xi, don''t you think you are a villain? I don''t know that you are Young Master Xi. Old Li, if you are talented, please move the computer and everything back to their original positions quickly."


    He didn''t know who Young Master Xi was, but he had heard of the Xi family himself. He heard that he was one of the four major aristocratic families in Kyoto. This Xi family was a century-old family in Kyoto, and its influence in Kyoto was extraordinary. Although the Xi family was known for its martial arts. It is said that the family is secretly involved in all walks of life, and ordinary people cannot offend it.


    Xi Xiangnan gave him a lazy look, and then said to Xiao Lin: "Whoever bullied Shengli just now, don''t let them escape. As for this liar, send him the information about the deceptions he has done before." Go to the relevant units.¡±


    ?Fang Liwei felt his feet weak when he heard this.


    As to where the relevant units are, you will know them yourself.


    ?The fraud cases he has dealt with are probably enough for him to stay in there for a lifetime.


    Thinking of this, he knelt down to the south side of the table. Several investigators came in from outside: "We received a report that Fang Liwei from Kangqing Company was involved in a fraud case. Fang Liwei, please come with us and cooperate with the investigation. "


    When Zhao Youcai saw this situation, his face turned green. He just wanted to sneak away when no one was paying attention to him. Xiao Lin grabbed him and said, "You are a subordinate of Fang Liwei of Kangqing Company. You followed him here to cheat again today. In You can¡¯t leave until the case is clear.¡±


    "Shengli." Zhao Youcai never expected that it would be like this. He looked at Shengli with pleading eyes: "Shengli, I am just a part-time worker. Can you please plead with Young Master Xi on my behalf?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Heartache

    Chapter 366 Heartache


    Chapter 375?Chapter 375?Heartache


    Yuan Shengli looked at him and said back to him what the other party had said before: "Youcai, I''m sorry, we all have our own masters, and I can''t do anything about it. If you didn''t participate, of course nothing would happen. If you did, you could only watch. Your own creation.¡±


    ?Fang Liwei was quickly taken away, and Yuan Shengli was busy tidying up the store and computers they had messed up.


    What he didn''t expect was that Brother Xi''s identity was so scary.


    The people Xi Xiangnan hates the most are those who cheat. There has been no direct evidence to prove that the person named Fang was behind the incident in Xiangwang Village. Now that there is evidence, of course he will not be retained.


    "Sheng Li, you must save me." When Zhao Youcai was taken away, his expression was decadent. He really miscalculated. He thought he was holding a thick thigh, but he didn''t expect that he would become a stinky chicken leg so quickly.


    Although Yuan Shengli was deeply disappointed with Zhao Youcai, the two had been friends for many years and he didn''t want Zhao Youcai to come in: "Brother Xi, although Zhao Youcai has been with Mr. Fang for a while, given his position, he can''t even get in touch with their center. It should be fine.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan gave him a look that valued friendship: "If nothing happens, the relevant units won''t do anything to him."


    "Um."


    Xi Xiangnan left a message for Yaoyao, saying that he would pick her up for dinner at noon.


    Yuan Shengli sent the banquet south, and Zhong Kun came over.


    ¡°Why did you come here so early?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that you will be too busy.¡± Zhong Kun looked at the store: ¡°Has anyone been here just now? These computers seem to have been tampered with.¡±


    Yuan Shengli told what happened just now.


    Zhong Kun was a little stupid: "So, Youcai also went in, and Mr. Fang was even more defeated."


    ¡°No, Zhong Kun, we seem to be following some great people.¡± Yuan Shengli had the illusion that he was in a dream.


    "So, we must work hard. As long as we work hard, there is no need to worry about not being able to get ahead." If they can''t get ahead after following such a powerful person, it''s really their own problem.


    ¡°You are right, we must do a good job.¡±


    ¡°You have to ask for your own talent, so don¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    ¡­


    Jin Yao hung up the phone and looked at the man in front of her with a smile: "Xi Xiangnan, I heard that you used the title of Young Master Xi this morning. Haven''t you always disliked using the title of Young Master Xi to show others? Why did you remember to use it today? ¡±


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her and continued to order: "If you don''t want to do it, you can only use your mouth. If you use your mouth, you can teach the other party a lesson, so why don''t I."


    I didn¡¯t want to use the word ¡°Young Master Xi¡± before because I felt that the responsibility of ¡°Captain¡± was greater than that of ¡°Young Master Xi¡±. Now that I am no longer the captain, I can only use my status to pressure others.


    ¡°Is it easy to use? How do you feel?¡±


    "It''s not bad, but this feeling was brought to me by the Xi family. Yaoyao, don''t worry. One day, I will use my own strength to prove the weight of the three words Young Master Xi." In the past, he He only cares about business and thinks about how to complete the task all day long. From then on, he was the son of the Xi family and Yaoyao''s man.


    ¡°Here, have a drink.¡± Jin Yao helped Xiang Nan pour a glass of wine: ¡°Congratulations on finally finding your place.¡±


    ?A man who has carved his bones and blood into the army finally understands that he is not the only one there. Without him, there will be better people to take his place.


    In the Xi family, he is the irreplaceable one.


    Xi raised the wine glass to the south and touched it lightly with the glass in Jin Yao''s hand: "Yao Yao, I will be your supporter from now on."


    "It feels good to have a backer. Come on, backer, let''s have another drink." "Okay."


    "Brother Xiang Nan, Yaoyao." Lu Fei came in side by side with a blond woman. She saw Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao, who were sitting by the window on the second floor, and came up with the blond woman to say hello.


    ¡°Xiang Nan, this is your little girlfriend, she¡¯s so pretty.¡± Anna¡¯s Mandarin with an exotic accent made Jin Yao look at her more.


    She is a very beautiful blonde, especially her chest, which is very stylish.


    ¡°Anna, this is my fianc¨¦e, Jin Yao.¡± Xi Xiangnan glanced at the other party: ¡°Yaoyao, this is Anna.¡±


    "Yao Yao, you don''t know, right? Anna is living in Brother Xiang Nan''s house now. Auntie originally wanted to take Anna out for a walk, but Brother Xiang Nan was afraid that you would be unhappy, so she refused." Lu Fei looked at Looking at Jin Yao, he looked envious.


    "Hello Jin Yao." Anna smiled sweetly: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not interested in Xiangnan, don''t be nervous."


    Jin Yao: "..." She was so nervous.


    "Anna, Yaoyao is not such a stingy person. Yaoyao, now that we have met, don''t mind sitting at the same table together." Lu Fei looked at Anna and Jin Yao and had an idea in her mind.


    "Of course I have no objection." Jin Yao smiled at Lu Fei, and then chatted with Anna in fluent spoken English. In some places, Jin Yao spoke too fast, and Lu Fei couldn''t understand it.


    ?Anna was very fond of Jin Yao as soon as he opened his mouth. He seemed to have grown up in their country and spoke very fluently and standardly.


    Lu Fei said before that she came from a small place. No matter whether the other party comes from a small place or not, being able to speak fluent Mandarin must not be looked down upon.


    "Jin Yao, I''m really happy to meet you today." Anna smiled and said to Jin Yao: "Your knowledge is beyond imagination. If I have the chance, I will definitely take you back to my country to see it."


    ?Jin Yao smiled: ¡°I will definitely go if I have the chance.¡±


    ? I have been to all the basic places in the world except for a few countries. I am proficient in five languages ??and can understand the languages ????of at least ten countries. Communication is not a problem at all.


    Throughout the whole process, Lu Fei was like a foil, with few opportunities to speak. She wanted to chat with Xi Xiangnan, but Xi Xiangnan only listened to Jin Yao''s speech and did not listen to her at all.


    Stand up angrily and go to the bathroom.


    ¡°Lu Fei, are you leaving?¡± Anna also stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to use the bathroom, and you guys can continue talking.¡±


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Lu Fei didn''t understand what was wrong with Jin Yao. Brother Xiang Nan liked her, and even Anna liked her too.


    No, she is Lu Fei, she will not give up.


    It is definitely not possible to use Anna to drive a wedge between Brother Xiang Nan and Jin Yao.


    A figure came out. He glanced at Lu Fei and leaned in front of the sink and looked at her: "Isn''t this Miss Lu? Miss Lu, your face is full of worries. Do you have something on your mind?"


    Lu Fei put away her expression and looked at the other party: "Whether I have something on my mind or not, it''s none of your business? Mind your own business."


    Of course she knew this woman. Before Jin Yao returned to the Zhan family, Chu Hanyun had always regarded herself as the daughter of the Zhan family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Like an enemy, like a friend

    Chapter 367 Like an enemy, like a friend


    Chapter 376376 Like an enemy, like a friend


    When Chu Hanyun heard Lu Fei''s words, she chuckled: "Miss Lu, you look like you are frustrated in love. Let me guess, the person you like doesn''t like you, so maybe you already have someone in mind, right? "


    Lu Fei glanced at her and said, "Boring." She turned to leave.


    Chu Hanyun was not in a hurry and said something innocuous to her back: "Miss Lu, you have to strive for your own happiness. If you don''t strive for it, the person you like will always belong to someone else. It doesn¡¯t matter to you at all.¡±


    Chu Hanyun looked at the woman named Jin Yao from a distance, jealousy flashed in her eyes, "Jin Yao, it''s because of you that I have no home and no place to return. If I don''t live well, don''t think about it either. Just wait." .


    When Lu Fei came out, Anna saw that her face was not good, so she asked with concern: "Lu Fei, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"


    ¡°I have a headache, Anna, let¡¯s go first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Xiangnan, Jin Yao, we¡¯re going back first, and we¡¯ll play with you next time.¡± He waved to Jin Yao cutely.


    This Anna is very cute.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it.¡± Except for Yaoyao, any woman in front of her was pretty much the same.


    "I doubt how you will marry a wife in the future." He is still a straight man who doesn''t understand the charm. He doesn''t know how a man like this will marry a wife in the future.


    "I already have it, so what else do I have to think about?" Xi Xiangnan glanced at her, looking for nothing, right?


    "Hey, have you really never had a girlfriend before? It seems like I have liked that scumbag Xu Shaohua, and you are older than me." Jin Yao blinked at him. Men are all visual creatures. She didn''t believe it. Xi Xiangnan hadn''t before. My favorite goddess.


    "Don''t try to deceive me." Jin Yao''s face was red after drinking. Xi Xiangnan looked at her little face and her sparkling eyes, swallowed her Adam''s apple, and her body immediately felt warm.


    ??This little goblin is flirting with him anytime and anywhere. If it weren''t for noon now, he would definitely do it to her: "Daughter-in-law, how about we go home later?"


    ¡°I have to accompany Mingxuan to do some errands later, so I won¡¯t come back.¡± Jin Yao felt a little dizzy.


    Xi Xiangnan hooked her waist and walked out: "Drunk?"


    "No, I''m just a little dizzy." Jin Yao pressed her temples. When she went downstairs, she stood on tiptoes at the corner where no one was and attacked Xi Xiangnan''s lips.


    Xi Xiangnan had a smile in his eyes and said he was not drunk. Seeing how passionate he was, he put his arm around her waist and walked to the car. As soon as he got in the car, he sealed her lips and deepened the previous kiss.


    ?Jin Yao slept in the car for a while and then went out with Ming Xuan.


    Xi Xiangnan has also been a little busy recently.


    ¡­


    "Young Master." Kang Maorong stood respectfully in front of a man. The man''s facial features were like a demon''s, and there was an evil aura in his femininity. In just a blink of an eye, he looked like a noble and gentle son, polite and polite: "I''ll check it out." It¡¯s passed. It¡¯s indeed Young Master Xi. Didn¡¯t you hear that Young Master Xi went to the army? Does this mean he¡¯s back?¡±


    "It''s a mysterious special forces team. The personnel in it can''t work for more than five years. Calculating, he has retired a long time ago." The young man played with the cigarette holder in his hand: "He will come back when he comes back. As long as you don''t mess with him. "He can''t touch me. As for Xiangwang Village, please make it clean."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master, I naturally know this.¡±


    ¡­


    When Mingxuan and Jin Yao walked in this grand and luxurious supermarket, they really felt another atmosphere: "Yao Yao, we will definitely be able to open such a large supermarket in the future."


    ¡°Hmm.¡± After walking around in a circle, Jin Yao still asked some questions. For example, there are too many dead corners in the supermarket, and things in the dead corners can easily be slipped out.


    One more thing, for her, it is really a waste for such a big supermarket not to sell fresh vegetables.


    The two were about to go back when they met Hong Feiyan''s motorcade approaching. Seeing the two people at the intersection, Hong Feiyan rolled down the car window and revealed her gorgeous face: "How is it? How does it compare to yours?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at her and smiled: "Not bad."


    "Jin Yao, what would you do if I bought your supermarket?" Hong Feiyan looked at the other party with a calm and disinterested look. How should I put it, she was a little displeased.


    Jin Yao shrugged: "Does my sister always do things that don''t give people a way to survive? If my sister really wants to cut off my future, what can I do? Of course, I will study in school obediently."


    ¡°You are sweet-tongued.¡± Hong Feiyan could not get angry: ¡°I am the same generation as your uncle, but if you call me sister, I always feel like I am taking advantage of you.¡±


    "If you don''t mind if I call you aunt, of course I have no problem with it." It''s just a title.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call her sister, she sounds young.¡±


    On the way back, Mingxuan expressed the strange feeling in his heart: "Jin Yao, I always feel that this woman is a little strange. Is she a friend? Isn''t she? Is she an enemy? She doesn''t seem to be either?"


    "Like an enemy, like a friend." Jin Yao concluded: "Such a person is not the best enemy. If he were an enemy, we would really be unable to resist him with our current capabilities. Do you have any information about the other party?"


    "Yes." Mingxuan took out a page: "Chairman of Gaohong Group."


    Jin Yao read it softly: "Did you find any problems just now?"


    ¡°I found some, I will write them down later.¡±


    ¡­


    At Feng''an County Soy Sauce Factory, the phone in Hu Dong''s office rang.


    Hu Dong, who had just returned from the workshop, picked up the phone: "Where?"


    "Dongzi." The other party''s charming female voice sounded like she had just woken up, soft and soft: "What are you doing?"


    When Hu Dong heard the other party''s voice, his whole body suddenly became cold: "I hope this is our last contact, Feiyan, we are already strangers."


    ¡°Dongzi.¡± Hong Feiyan chuckled: ¡°You know my character, I will not give up easily. I heard you are married?¡±


    "Yes, I just want to live a good life now. There''s nothing to do. That''s it. Goodbye." Hu Dong said and was about to hang up.


    "Wait a minute." Hong Feiyan hurriedly said: "What if I attack your niece, will you refuse to save her?"


    "What do you mean? Our affairs have nothing to do with outsiders, what do you want to do?" Hu Dong suddenly became angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： You all dont understand

    Chapter 368 You don¡¯t understand


    Chapter 377377 You don¡¯t understand


    Hong Feiyan was very happy with Hu Dong''s reaction. She knew that Hu Dong would definitely care about her niece.


    ¡°As for me, I recently opened a very large supermarket in the city center. It has been opened on October 1. Has Jin Yao told you about this?¡±


    "Then what."


    "I plan to buy two supermarkets in Jinyao and let your niece be a good student wholeheartedly in school. Do you agree?" Hong Feiyan held the cigarette in one hand and took out a puff. The two of them laughed and joked when they were young.


    Time flies. In total, they have known each other for twelve years. They have only been together for two years, but they have been separated for seven years.


    Hu Dong was a man of loyalty and friendship, and was very kind to her. However, they were too poor at that time, and she couldn''t stand the poor life, and finally she couldn''t bear the yearning for a different life.


    Hu Dong smiled when he heard her words: "You really feel strange to me now, not just in appearance, you are really a complete stranger to me. If you insist on doing this, I believe Yaoyao will also understand me so that she can take care of herself." Hu Dong hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to reply.


    When she looked up, she found Lan Xiaoli standing at the door. Lan Xiaoli realized that she had overheard Hu Dong answering the phone, and subconsciously turned around: "I''m sorry, I just..."


    Hu Dong went over and took her hand and pulled her in: "I am an old friend. There is nothing I can''t listen to."


    Gently hold her in your arms.


    ¡°Your previous girlfriend?¡± Lan Xiaoli, always outspoken, asked Hu Dong.


    Hu Dong nodded: "It happened many years ago, and we are not even friends now."


    "I just heard you talking about Jin Yao. She doesn''t want to do anything to Yaoyao because of you." Lan Xiaoli is not a carefree person. Besides, no one has a past, not even Hu Le. If she dislikes her, why would she bother Hu Dong''s previous girlfriend?


    "I don''t know what''s going on over there now. I''ll call Yaoyao and ask." Speaking of Yaoyao, Hu Dong decided to ask.


    "Uncle, it''s okay. What does this mean? It means that our business model is popular." Jin Yao really didn''t take Hong Feiyan''s copy to heart.


    Speaking of copying, I am also a copyist, copying the business model of the 21st century to the present in advance.


    Hu Dong knew he was worried when he heard Yaoyao''s tone: "This person''s mind is unpredictable, you''d better be careful."


    ¡°Uncle, you and my aunt should live a good life. In shopping malls, we don¡¯t decide who wins and who loses.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    Hang up the phone, Jin Yao has basically determined Hong Feiyan¡¯s purpose. The other party¡¯s only purpose of suppressing her is to get her uncle to show up.


    I was originally not interested in my uncle''s past, but now it seems that someone wants to remind my uncle all the time that there was a past between them.


    ¡­


    Hong Feiyan did not expect that Jin Yao would call her. When she heard that Jin Yao wanted to treat her to dinner, Hong Feiyan happily accepted.


    "Go to my village. I like peace and quiet." "Okay."


    ?The Zhuangzi that Hong Feiyan talked about is located in a secluded place not far from the city center. Zhuangzi uses bold materials and invites famous designers to design. Everywhere it goes is of extraordinary value.


    Hong Feiyan brought up a bottle of red wine that had been aged in the cellar for several years, and poured two glasses of wine with graceful movements, handing one to Jin Yao and one to herself.


    "Did you want to come to me yourself, or did your uncle mean it?" Hong Feiyan shook the wine glass in her hand and asked casually.


    "You must be thinking about my uncle''s intention. I can tell you clearly that my uncle has no such intention. I came here myself." Jin Yao sat opposite her, her momentum was no weaker than that of the other person.


    "Jin Yao, you are very courageous. This courage makes me appreciate you a little, but I don''t like nosy children. Do you understand what I mean?"


    She has always been clear in her heart about what she wants. She really wants Hu Dong to come back to her, but she just has to use some means.


    "To be honest, as for what happened between you and my uncle, needless to say, I can guess pretty well. What do you want to do? I''m not interested in knowing at all. I just want to talk to you. Business."


    "Oh?" Hong Feiyan raised her eyebrows: "It''s a pity that I have no interest in the business you are talking about."


    For Jin Yao, she did appreciate it, but this appreciation is just because she is Hu Dong''s niece. If she has nothing to do with Hu Dong, she doesn''t want to look at her more.


    After all, her time is precious, and not everyone can catch her eye.


    "You said it yourself, you have to remember." Jin Yao picked up the goblet. The goblet made of crystal is not comparable to ordinary wine glasses. Looking at the liquid inside makes people feel like they want to take their time. Taste the texture.


    She swayed gently, and her movements were even more elegant than Hong Feiyan. She just swayed like that: "Sister, I am me, not my uncle. If sister wants to find the shadow of my uncle in me, I suggest that sister return to you and The moment when uncle and uncle are together, because once you miss some time, you can''t get back that time no matter how much you miss it. The same is true for you, and the same is true for my uncle."


    Hong Feiyan looked at her, her overly dazzling face was like a fiery red rose: "Really? Little girl, you are still too young."


    She stood up and looked at the patchwork scenery outside the window, as if muttering to herself: "That year, I was eighteen and he was nineteen. At that time, I followed a fellow countryman into the city and was bullied by him on the train. Come forward and when we get off the bus, we get off the bus together and look for a job together.¡±


    "When I was twenty-two and he was twenty-three, we finally had stable jobs. That year, we were together. Those two years were the happiest days in my life." Hong Feiyan said about the past Time, her eyes were a little wet. It turned out that in her heart, the most important time was the time with Hu Dong.


    In those two years, I can remember every day and even every expression of the other person.


    Jin Yao sneered: "It''s a pity that in the end, you guys separated."


    Hong Feiyan didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°So what? I¡¯m still the same me, and he¡¯s still the same him. As long as we want, we can be together at any time.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    I sighed softly in my heart: "Sister, I don''t want to care about you and my uncle, and I can''t care about it. I just want you to understand one thing. Not all things and people will be waiting for you where they are. I''m going back."


    Hong Feiyan suddenly became excited: "You don''t understand, you all don''t understand, you don''t understand how painful it was for me to leave him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： fair play

    Chapter 369 Fair Competition


    Chapter 378378Fair Competition


    "Sister Hong, what''s wrong with you?" A man suddenly rushed in, aiming straight at Hong Feiyan: "Sister Hong, has this person made you angry? I''ll have her thrown out immediately."


    The man was born with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his facial features were three-dimensional. He looked very masculine. He looked at the other person with concern.


    Hong Feiyan watched him come in and slapped him: "Who asked you to come in? Didn''t I say that no one is allowed to come in without my order?"


    The man named Ben seemed not to have received this slap. He glanced at Jin Yao fiercely: "If you dare to make Sister Hong unhappy again, I will throw you out."


    "go out."


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll be out right away.¡±


    ?Ben was as docile as a lamb and went out without any emotion.


    "Go back. I won''t do anything to you for the time being. If you make me unhappy in the future, it won''t necessarily be the case." Hong Feiyan also realized that she had been a little emotional just now. After she calmed down, she recovered Her unique elegance and style.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao nodded: ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ?At the door, she met the man named Ben again. He had strong muscles, three-dimensional features, thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Ben called her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡±


    Sister Hong has not lost control for many years, but Sister Hong lost control in front of this little kid. He had to pay more attention to this person.


    ¡°Okay, sorry for the trouble.¡± When she arrived, it was Sister Hong who picked her up.


    "I know you. You are the first person who dares to make Sister Hong angry. Next time, I will make you die ugly." Ben warned Jin Yao before getting off the car.


    ??Jin Yao shrugged, saying that it was all in vain to say anything to this idiot Hong sister named Ben, and ignored him, got out of the car and left.


    Ben stared at her back. There was no trace of anyone.


    ?Back at Zhuangzi, Sister Hong was already a little drunk. She looked at Ben who came in and waved to him with a smile.


    "Sister Hong." Ben helped her up: "You drank too much."


    Hong Feiyan looked at him, and as she looked at him, she saw him as a different person. She leaned over and kissed the other''s ear: "Dongzi, I miss you very much."


    ?Ben''s body froze and he didn''t dare to move.


    ?Hong Feiyan¡¯s actions are becoming more and more bold.


    Ben picked her up and carried her to the bedroom.


    No matter who he is in Sister Hong¡¯s eyes, in his eyes, there is only Sister Hong from the beginning.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, where have you been?" As soon as Jin Yao returned to the supermarket, Guan Feifei stopped her: "Quick, Professor Liang is looking for you, hurry up and leave."


    ¡°Professor Liang is looking for me.¡± Jin Yao frowned. Why was Professor Liang looking for her?


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Guan Feifei took Jin Yao to Professor Liang¡¯s house.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Professor Liang is a very traditional woman, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, like a foreign nun.


    "Professor Liang, are you looking for me?" Jin Yao really couldn''t figure out what Professor Liang wanted to do with him at this time.


    "Don''t be nervous." Professor Liang glanced at her: "Sit down, let''s have a meal together." A man came out of the kitchen carrying dishes: "Godmother, the guests are all here, I''m serving the dishes ¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked over, and the other party happened to see Jin Yao. The other party was obviously surprised: "Is it you?"


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jin Yao couldn¡¯t remember when he had seen the other person.


    The man smiled gently: "I thought the beauty still remembered me, but I didn''t expect that you don''t remember who I am. It''s really sad. Last time we went shopping for clothes, we met once in the store, but you forgot."


    Jin Yao doesn¡¯t have much impression.


    "Jin Yao, this is my godson Fu Minghan. He was also my student before. However, he majored in economic management and also majored in psychology. Although he is a concurrent major, his attainments are also very high. You can call him senior." Professor Liang spoke of Fu Minghan with fondness in his eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu." Jin Yao greeted the other party.


    "Minghan heard that you had your own business outside. He thought it was very good. He wanted to find an opportunity to talk about cooperation with you, so he came to me." Professor Liang didn''t want to be meddlesome, but he couldn''t stand Fu Minghan''s request. He had no choice but to invite Jin Yao to his home.


    ??Jin Yao smiled softly: "Senior Fu is in big business, right? How could he care about a small business like mine? Isn''t Senior Fu making fun of me?"


    "The main thing is that your idea is good and I appreciate it very much. Besides, if you want to grow bigger, it''s just a matter of opportunity. As long as you have an idea, we can cooperate and we guarantee that we can make your business ten times bigger. "Fu Minghan looked at Jin Yao with gentle eyes, a slight smile in his eyes.


    "For the time being, I want to focus on my studies and don''t want to become a big student. Thank you, senior, for your kindness." Jin Yao didn''t know anything about Fu Minghan. Of course, it was impossible for him to accept the offer of an olive branch.


    To put it more harshly, shopping malls are like battlefields, and you can fall into a trap if you are not careful.


    "Don''t worry, we can make friends first. We won''t talk about business today. I just want to make friends with you through my godmother. Try the food I cook and see how it tastes?" Fu Minghan said as he was about to pick up some food for Jin Yao. .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t like other people picking up food for me, nor do I like picking up food for others.¡± Jin Yao smiled apologetically at him: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, me too.¡±


    When she went back, Professor Liang asked Fu Minghan to take her back. Jin Yao couldn''t refuse Professor Liang''s kindness, so she had to ask Fu Minghan to take her to the school gate.


    "Mr. Fu, tell me, what do you want to do with me?" If you want to talk to her, you can lie to Professor Liang, but she doesn''t believe it.


    "As soon as you leave the door of your mentor, you become a gentleman. Jin Yao, you change your face faster than I thought." Fu Minghan smiled slightly, and his smile made people feel like a spring breeze, but it was a pity that Jin Yao couldn''t feel it. .


    "Mr. Fu is really good at joking. We don''t even know each other, so how can we change our faces?" Jin Yao laughed dumbly: "No matter what Mr. Fu wants to do when he approaches me, I don''t care. Thank you for the meal today. Goodbye." ¡±


    "Jin Yao." Fu Minghan stopped her and said, "What if I said... I liked you when I first saw you?"


    Every girl has vanity.


    "Really? I should be happy, at least you don''t hate me."


    ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    "Yes." A male voice answered for Jin Yao: "It''s me."


    Fu Minghan saw the sudden appearance of Xi Xiangnan and nodded: "I don''t mind, it''s just a boyfriend, not married. We can compete fairly, maybe Yaoyao will find out in the end that I am good and you are not."


    ?Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡± This person¡¯s face must be made of flatbread, it¡¯s really big.


    Xi Xiangnan held Jin Yao''s hand and turned away: "In Yaoyao''s eyes, I am the best. As for others, she doesn''t need to know."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Stay away from that man

    Chapter 370 Stay away from that man


    Chapter 379379 Stay away from that man


    ?Fu Minghan watched Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao leaving hand in hand, his eyes suddenly became dark. He believed that things would become more and more interesting.


    Jin Yao, you are the first woman that makes people interested. I am a born hunter.


    ¡­


    ¡°Stay away from that man in the future.¡±


    "oh."


    ¡­


    "Boss." Within half a day, Zhan Longyue put Fu Minghan''s information on Xi Xiangnan''s table: "Boss, this Fu Minghan is the son of the Fu family, a large conglomerate. He is young, promising and tough. The Fu family is nearly ten years old. He has only made his fortune many years ago, and his previous background is too blank. Why do you want to check his information? Is it possible that the Xi family plans to cooperate with the Fu family? "


    ¡¤ Xiang Nan glanced at her: "He covets my wife. If I don''t check who he will check, he will."


    Lu Ting, who was about to enter, seemed to have heard some terrible news: "Boss, isn''t it? You have a love rival so soon."


    "My sister is so good, I have a hunch that the boss will definitely have more than one love rival in the future." If it were in the past, Zhan Longyue would have united with Lu Ting to fight off the boss'' love rivals.


    ?It''s different now. Now the boss''s wife is his sister. Of course he has confidence in his sister''s charm.


    Lu Ting looked at Zhan Longyue as if he saw a ghost: "Old Zhan, okay, you''re not afraid of being locked up anymore, right?"


    You dare to challenge the boss, he is awesome.


    Xi Xiangnan ignored their joking: "Why is this Fu Minghan staring at Yaoyao? What kind of woman is he looking for based on his conditions?"


    "Boss, no matter what he wants to do, let you go over and teach him a lesson first. It doesn''t matter if the Fu family is rich, your status will only be neither higher nor lower than him." The Xi family''s status cannot be matched by any family. Beyond.


    If the Fu family wants to surpass the Xi family, it will take another hundred years.


    "Don''t underestimate the Fu family." Zhan Longyue sneered: "Lu Ting, your mother''s surname is also Fu, maybe you have to call her cousin or something."


    "I know a little bit about this Fu Minghan." Lu Ting nodded: "In recent years, he has expanded the Fu family''s power abroad. He is courageous, and the Fu family''s financial resources have doubled in the past two years. This is not I heard that there has been good development abroad recently, and I am planning to develop in China.¡±


    ¡°Boss, for such a strong opponent, I feel sorry for you.¡± Zhan Longyue patted the boss on the shoulder to express his sympathy.


    The boss has been on missions at the base in the past few years, and his own power has developed a bit, but he is obviously not as fast as others.


    Xi Xiangnan sneered: "What are you afraid of? I can''t be afraid of him."


    ¡°Boss, what are you going to do?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan stood up without even looking at the two of them: "The old man asked me to go abroad before. I had no interest in it before."


    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s not possible. If you leave like this, you¡¯ll give me a chance to show off.¡± Lu Ting became anxious upon hearing this. The boss¡¯s thoughts were really different from theirs.


    "You still don''t believe my wife, but I want to see how the Fu family''s power is abroad?" Xi Xiangnan sneered: "Besides, I am already the young master of the Xi family, so of course I want to expand the power of the Xi family."


    Zhan Longyue and Lu Ting looked at each other and gave a thumbs up to the south: "Boss, you are so awesome."


    Wen Qingyi heard that Xi Xiangnan was going abroad for a while, so she specially invited her two children home for dinner.


    "Yao Yao, if Xiang Nan is not at home, just move back here. You are a girl, so I don''t trust you living outside."


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s quite safe there.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t really want to move back. Firstly, it was inconvenient, and secondly, she felt it was unnecessary.


    "Aunt Wen, I won''t be gone for a long time. I will be back in a few days." Xi Xiangnan quickly expressed his position.


    "You all have your own things to do, of course I know. I was planning to help Yaoyao hold a reception banquet at the end of this month. See if you can make it." Yaoyao returned to Zhan''s house, of course she had to inform numerous relatives and friends. Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t want to wait until the end of the month: ¡°Aunt Wen, why don¡¯t we do it earlier.¡±


    ¡°When was it mentioned?¡±


    ¡°How about the night after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even prepare much.¡± The day after tomorrow, maybe I was too hasty.


    "Yeah, why are you in such a hurry? I''m not in a hurry to get married." Jin Yao also felt that time was too tight.


    "You are not waiting to get married, I am waiting to get a wife." Xi Xiangnan glanced at her: "Auntie, I have an idea to tell you."


    Watching Xi Xiangnan call Wen Qingyi aside to talk alone, Jin Yao narrowed his eyes lazily. During this time, he had almost forgotten Xi Xiangnan''s nature as a hunter.


    When he went back, Jin Yao looked at him like a cat: "Say it."


    Xi Xiangnan pretended not to understand: "What did you say?"


    Jin Yao leaned over and twisted his ear with one hand: "Xi Xiangnan, okay, you are starting to keep secrets from me, right?"


    ¡°It¡¯s still a secret for now.¡±


    ¡°I really won¡¯t say it.¡± Jin Yao narrowed her eyes.


    Xi Xiangnan coughed dryly: "Actually, it''s nothing. I just asked Auntie Shunfu to invite the young master of the Fu family that day, and then announce the fact that we are an unmarried couple."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Looking at the sky speechlessly, there are only two words I want to complain about, childish.


    "That Fu Minghan is just a passerby. Why are you inviting him here? I won''t invite him."


    "That''s right. If I want to take him seriously, he should take himself seriously."


    ¡°Xi Xiangnan.¡± Jin Yao felt like vomiting blood: ¡°I just say it casually, but you still take it seriously.¡±


    "I must be serious. Can my wife be allowed to say whatever she wants? This is definitely not possible. I must give him a warning." Xi Xiangnan asserted his sovereignty domineeringly.


    "Tch." Jin Yao sat back and said, "This Fu Minghan is a little strange. Tell me the truth. Did you two have any issues before? Otherwise, why would they want to steal your girlfriend? I understand that they are here to cause trouble."


    ¡°What can I have to do with him?¡±


    ¡°For example, have you ever touched his power or people?¡± It is not impossible. After all, his previous job was to offend people.


    "It''s best not, otherwise... hum." Xi Xiangnan sneered.


    "Be careful when you are abroad. After all, you have offended so many people before." Jin Yao certainly understands how terrifying some people''s desire to come back is. Now that Xi Xiangnan is no longer the captain, there are probably more people who want to seek revenge from him. .


    "Daughter-in-law, are you worried about me?" Xi Xiangnan raised the corners of his lips, with a faint smile on his lips: "Don''t worry, the men in your family should not die."


    ¡°I have nothing to worry about. If you have any problems, I will marry someone else.¡±


    "Say it again." Xi Xiangnan''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him and said provocatively: "I say, you''d better not have any shortcomings, or else I..."


    Before Jin Yao could finish speaking, Xi Xiangnan had already used his actions to block what she was going to say next, preventing her from having the chance to speak again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： Banquet (1)

    Chapter 371 Banquet (1)


    Chapter 380380 Banquet (1)


    The reception banquet tomorrow night, I just came to inform you today, what is going on.


    Fu Xiangxiang sneered: "What else can happen? It''s probably the newly found daughter of the Zhan family who wants to let the Zhan family announce to the world in advance that she is the daughter of the Zhan family."


    "Mom, the dress I ordered before will definitely be out of stock. Please think of a way to get me a nice dress." Lu Fei ordered a dress from a famous store in Kyoto and will pick it up at the end of the month. Yes, now it seems that the dress must not be made.


    ¡°Look what you¡¯re worried about, isn¡¯t it just a dress? My daughter is so beautiful. She looks prettier than others no matter what she wears. That country bumpkin is even more incomparable with you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that, Jin Yao is much prettier than me.¡± Lu Fei felt a little shy when her mother said this.


    "What''s the use of being pretty? It can''t change the fact that she is a bumpkin." Fu Xiangxiang snorted at this daughter of the Zhan family. A daughter who has been living outside for twenty years, even if she is her biological daughter, has nothing to do with her biological parents. There is some emotion. To put it bluntly, the parents'' feelings for their children may be true, but the daughter''s feelings for the Zhan family may not be true.


    What kind of family is the Zhan family? Although it cannot be said to be the most powerful, there are a few families in Kyoto who can give the Zhan family face.


    ??As long as you are a sensible person, you will definitely know that you must recognize your ancestors and return to your clan.


    "Mom, why do you say that about her? She is also the daughter of Uncle Zhan and Auntie Zhan." Lu Fei was not happy to listen to Fu Xiangxiang''s speech, it was too mean.


    "You are stupid, someone stole your man, and you still speak for him. Feifei, don''t think that your mother can''t see your thoughts. She has liked Xiangnan for eight hundred years, and then she let a country bumpkin **** her away. "Fu Xiangxiang doesn''t understand her daughter''s thoughts, but because she understands, she despises Jin Yao even more.


    ??If it weren''t for that woman''s sudden return, Xiangnan''s marriage to Feifei would have been a certainty.


    It''s okay not to mention this matter. As soon as she mentioned this matter, Lu Fei had nothing to worry about. She got up and went upstairs: "I''m tired of it. Go and help me get my dress."


    "You are talking about this child, who is this for, not for you?" Fu Xiangxiang saw her daughter going upstairs angrily and stood up: "Feifei, if you like Xiang Nan, go for it boldly. If the boy is unmarried or the girl is unmarried, who can All have rights.¡±


    ¡°Bang.¡± The sound was the sound of the door closing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who this kid looks like.¡± Fu Xiangxiang shook his head. He didn¡¯t know how to fight for what he liked. Is there any use in being sulky?


    ¡­


    ¡°Mom, this is the one.¡± Jin Yao looked at the dresses in front of her, a little dazzled. Princess dresses, cheongsams, one-shoulder gowns, there are various styles, she can choose whatever she wants. It''s just a banquet, and it''s not a fashion show. She only wears two sets in one night.


    "No, try it all. It''s your first time to appear in front of everyone. Mom must let everyone know that my daughter is back and let everyone take a good look at you." Of course Wen Qingyi also has selfish motives. She hopes that her daughter will be present at the dinner The last one was a blockbuster, blinding the eyes of those people.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my mother.¡± Jin Yao tried them all and finally decided to keep a phoenix wings pattern cheongsam and a black mesh dress.


    ¡°This white princess dress is also beautiful, why don¡¯t we keep it together.¡± Wen Qingyi thought her daughter looked good in that one and wished she could keep all the dresses.


    ¡°Mrs. Zhan, these dresses look good on Miss Zhan, so let¡¯s stay together. We can change into one in an hour during the dinner, so everyone can see how beautiful our Miss Zhan is.¡± The owner of the dress shop said with a smile.


    "Okay, keep them all, keep them all." Wen Qingyi didn''t want to choose anymore: "Yao Yao, keep them all, let''s wear them slowly." Jin Yao smiled: "You can make arrangements."


    ¡­


    ?Although time was short, the Zhan family''s reception banquet was still arranged according to Wen Qingyi''s request. Of course, Xi Xiangnan also came with additional people to arrange the dinner together.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, Guan Feifei and Mingxuan from the same dormitory came over. They were Jin Yao''s backers. Of course, they had to come early to see if there was anyone who needed help.


    ??When they reached the buffet area, Cheng Luqin couldn''t walk. She looked at the buffet area with shining eyes. She held Guan Feifei''s hand and didn''t want to leave: "Feifei, look, there are so many delicious foods."


    "Oh, Lao Cheng, pay attention to your image. What we represent today is Yaoyao''s face. We will have something to eat in a while. Let''s go upstairs now." Guan Feifei doesn''t know Cheng Luqin. As long as there is something to eat, Nine Cows Can''t even pull it away.


    Cheng Luqin bit her lip, weighed it and decided to come over to eat later.


    At the entrance, Qi Chongguang stopped Guan Feifei: "Guan, come here and tell me something about you."


    ? Guan Feifei snorted coldly and followed him: "If you have anything to say, tell me quickly."


    "Let me remind you, remember not to drink alcohol at night. You can only drink juice. If you make a fool of yourself in a place with so many people, I won''t care about you." Every time Guan Feifei drinks too much, she is the one who suffers. Qi Chongguang feels It is necessary and responsible for me to remind Guan Feifei, so that she will not drink too much when she is happy and end up singing in a venue with so many people.


    "Who are you to me and you don''t care about me?" Guan Feifei knew that he had no good words in his mouth: "Don''t worry, if I get really drunk, I will never trouble you again."


    She also knew that she made a fool of herself after getting drunk last time. Besides, on such an occasion tonight, she couldn''t drink for Yaoyao''s sake. This Qi Chongguang was looking down on himself.


    "It''s best." Qi Chongguang snorted coldly, thinking to himself, how could someone with such a bad taste in wine start singing as soon as he was drunk? All you have to do is sing well, but her singing method is really awesome. People are quiet.


    Guan Feifei glared at him: "Thank you for your concern. Goodbye."


    I swore in my heart that I would never drink again, so as not to make him laugh.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll help you get some food upstairs." Zhao Tianyu couldn''t bear to see Cheng Luqin''s reluctant look and suggested.


    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Cheng Luqin looked at Zhao Tianyu with shining eyes.


    Zhao Tianyu was shocked. No girl had ever looked at him like this before. Just when he was about to agree, Meng Yu pulled Cheng Luqin and said, "Old Cheng, you can do it. Don''t act like a starving ghost reincarnated. The dinner hasn''t even started yet. Shocked." Stop, stop."


    Cheng Luqin''s little face fell: "Okay, I''ll eat it later." She thought to herself that she would find a deserted corner and eat her to her heart''s content.


    Zhao Tianyu glanced at her, then turned and returned to the car. When he came back, he had a box of snacks in his hand, which he thrust into Luqin''s hand: "My grandpa gave it to me yesterday. Here it is for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Banquet (2)

    Chapter 372 Banquet (2)


    Chapter 381381 Banquet (2)


    ¡°Jin Yao, what kind of look are you doing? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Upstairs, Guan Feifei watched Jin Yao put on her own makeup. She didn¡¯t even need a makeup artist. The most important thing is that Yaoyao¡¯s makeup looks good.


    With her eyebrows raised and her eyeshadow lightly swiped, this pure and pure person looks like a completely different person once she puts on the makeup. When she smiles, she captivates the country. When she doesn''t smile, she looks like the queen who dominates this place, with a strong aura.


    ¡°This is called my queen¡¯s makeup. How about it? It¡¯s okay.¡± Since it¡¯s going to be unveiled, it must be unveiled in a high-profile way so that everyone can take a good look at it.


    ¡°Jin Yao, you must teach me, I really like this makeup.¡± Ning Lei looked at Jin Yao¡¯s queen makeup and was extremely envious. It¡¯s so beautiful.


    "Okay, I''ll teach you later, but as agreed, it''s one hundred yuan an hour." Jin Yao put on her gloves and a feather hat on her head, looking noble and elegant.


    "No way." Meng Yu said, "Jin Yao, if you don''t do this, we will no longer be good classmates. It costs a hundred dollars to put on makeup."


    ¡°Tuition fees, do you understand?¡± Jin Yao blinked at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s so expensive. Poor students like us will definitely not be able to afford it.¡± Cheng Luqin stuck out her tongue.


    "You have the nerve to say that since you followed Jin Yao, you have almost become a rich woman." Meng Yu looked at Cheng Luqin, not knowing that she was absolutely generous when it came to food, but stingy about things other than food.


    "Come on, Yaoyao, put on makeup for us. We are your natal family, so we can''t look too ugly, right? If it''s too ugly, you will lose your people." Meng Yu sat down directly and did not leave.


    "Okay, everyone, sit down. I''ll put on some light makeup for you all. You won''t have any problem if you outshine me or other people." He is more confident in his makeup skills than in his marksmanship.


    There is no way. Makeup technology was a survival skill in the past. It is impossible not to master it.


    ¡°I knew you were the best.¡± Guan Feifei quickly sat down.


    ??Jin Yao is very skilled in makeup techniques and moves very quickly. It takes a few minutes to apply makeup on them, and the makeup is exquisite, better than that of a first-class makeup artist.


    "Yao Yao, I love you so much. If you said you were a man, I would definitely marry you." Guan Feifei held Jin Yao''s arm, looked at Jin Yao affectionately, and gave Jin Yao a Blowing kisses.


    Jin Yao had goosebumps all over her body: "That''s all right, it''s not numb."


    "Guan Feifei, you really dare to say that, and I''m not afraid that Brother Xi will hear you and kick you out." Cheng Luqin immediately criticized her friend.


    ¡­


    ?Chu Hanyun stood not far from the Zhan family''s house, with angry eyes and jealousy in her heart.


    Since my aunt did not inform her about such a big matter, she clearly said that she would not care about her. In fact, she no longer wanted to care about her and left her to fend for herself.


    She wanted to see how they, a family who loved each other, loved each other.


    "Baby." A middle-aged man put his arm around her slender waist: "I heard that Mrs. Zhan is your aunt. Why do you look a little unhappy?" The middle-aged man slid his hands across her back and walked around unceremoniously. .


    ?Chu Hanyun had a smile on her face: "How can I not be happy to be able to follow Director Li here? But when I return to my aunt''s house, I will inevitably be a little touched in my heart."


    "What''s wrong? The Zhan family treated you badly before?" Director Li put his arm around Chu Hanyun''s waist and headed towards the Zhan family.


    "No matter how good you are, you can''t compare to someone else''s biological daughter." A wry smile appeared on Chu Hanyun''s face, her eyes sparkling. When the man looked at her, the desire for protection naturally arose. "Don''t be too sad. Although the biological daughter of the Zhan family is back, you, the niece, may not be so popular, but you are still a family. Overtly and covertly, the other party must be helping where there is a need. "This Chu Hanyun was arranged by the above, probably to make him popular.


    The above attitude only said that he would be popular and nothing else. Of course he understood this meaning.


    Fortunately, this Chu Hanyun is also a wise man, and quickly learned to throw herself into his arms, so that such a discerning woman can save herself some trouble.


    ?Chu Hanyun said nothing and entered the Zhan family''s banquet hall as Director Li''s female companion.


    The Zhan family is a low-key person and has not held any banquets for more than ten years. This time the Zhan family held a reception banquet for their daughter, and almost half of the people in Kyoto came over.


    There are many kinds of gifts to give, and they are of great value.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± Chu Hanyun walked up to Wen Qingyi with a decent smile on her face: ¡°Auntie, congratulations on the reunion of mother and daughter.¡±


    Wen Qingyi did not notify Chu Hanyun to come because he was afraid that Chu Hanyun would be hurt by the situation.


    "Auntie, for such a big occasion, if Director Li hadn''t brought me here, I wouldn''t know why you didn''t let someone inform me. I know my mother did something wrong. You hate her, and you also hate me. "Yes." Chu Hanyun''s voice was not loud, and she was obviously disappointed in her words.


    "Where did you want to go?" Wen Qingyi patted her shoulder: "Now that you''re here, let''s have fun."


    Explain what, if you don¡¯t intend to call, you don¡¯t intend to call. Now that the other party is here, he is here. As long as there is no trouble, she will still think about her where she should.


    Hearing Wen Qingyi''s salty words, Chu Hanyun sneered in her heart. Look, her biological daughter is different now that she is back. Even talking to her is a lot different.


    Yes, my biological daughter is back, who would still think about her.


    Chu Hanyun stood there, holding a red wine glass in her hand, looking at the guests coming and going, with a faint smile on her lips. She then looked down at the glass in her hand and thought to herself, if she added some wine to the wine, What would happen if Jin Yao drank the material?


    When he looked up, he saw Jin Yao coming down from upstairs surrounded by five or six people.


    They are all beautiful women, with different face shapes, different temperaments, and each has its own merits.


    I saw a woman wearing a feather hat in the middle who was the most eye-catching. She had raised eyebrows, thin and long eyelashes, and seductive cherry color on her lips. She was dressed in a black close-fitting dress and her slender figure was completely covered. She stood there There, it was like a hundred flowers blooming, and she was the King of Flowers.


    "Oh my God, there are so many beauties? Which one is the daughter of the Zhan family?" The guests who were talking in the hall brightened up when they saw the five beauties coming down from upstairs.


    ??Although there are two people with average looks, their makeup is exquisite and their temperament is outstanding, making people unable to take their eyes away.


    "Yes, Lao Zhan, which one is your daughter? These girls are all your daughters, right?" Qiao Qingguo had never seen Jin Yao. When he saw the five of them going downstairs together, he couldn''t guess who was the daughter. She is the daughter of the Zhan family.


    ?When Zhan Changjiang watched Yaoyao and the others coming down, his eyes became gentler, and there was only one emotion in his heart. His daughter was finally back: "Guess?"


    "Lao Lu, do you know?" Qiao Qingguo couldn''t guess and asked Dean Lu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Banquet (3)

    Chapter 373 Banquet (3)


    Chapter 382 Banquet (3)


    "Qingyi, there are five beauties coming down. What are you doing? Don''t you want us to come out to Tang Bohu to light the fragrance?" Qiao Zhenzhu''s mother Jiang Li looked at the five fairy-like girls who came down and couldn''t take it. Which one is the daughter of the Qingyi family?


    Zhu Ting glanced at her and said, "Whoever looks more like Qingyi to you is definitely that one."


    ¡°They all look alike to me.¡± Jiang Li sighed: ¡°The one in the middle? The one in the black dress really surprised me.¡±


    Fu Xiangxiang leaned aside lazily and sneered: "Look, someone has returned to the Zhan family and really considers herself a queen."


    Wen Qingyi glanced at the other party indifferently, knowing in her heart that Fu Xiangxiang felt uncomfortable since the incident between Xiang Nan and Yaoyao came out.


    ?Fu Xiangxiang had mentioned to her more than once before that she hoped that Xiangnan and Feifei could become a couple, but she didn''t expect that Xiangnan and his daughter would become a couple.


    ??It''s just a matter of emotion. They don''t think it''s an adult''s business to interfere. They pretend they didn''t hear her words: "The one in the black dress is the one."


    The feeling of pride arose spontaneously, both inside and outside the words.


    That was her daughter, her biological daughter, it was not a dream, she really came back to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s really your daughter. Looking at the whole audience, there really is no one with such a good temperament.¡± Even my own daughter can¡¯t match that kind of temperament.


    Other guests were also curious: "Which one is it?"


    "I heard that the daughter of the Zhan family grew up in a small place and has never seen much of the big world. So, whoever is the least able to stand out among the five is the one." Someone analyzed in a low voice.


    ¡°I think all five of them are pretty good. Whose family does the girl in the black dress in the middle belong to? She¡¯s pretty and elegant. Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s Miss Zhan¡¯s friend.¡± The man continued to analyze: ¡°Is it the girl with a fat face?¡±


    ¡°No way, maybe it¡¯s the one with short hair, who looks gentle and quiet, a bit like Mrs. Zhan.¡±


    "I guess it must be the one in the middle, the one in the black dress. Mrs. Zhan has a good temperament, and the daughter she raised must also have a good temperament."


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    Wen Qingyi watched Jin Yao and her classmates come down from upstairs, holding Zhan Changjiang''s hand, and stepped forward with a smile, stopping in front of the five girls, looking at Jin Yao with gentle eyes and a smile, Zhan Yang Jiang stretched out his hand to her.


    ??Jin Yao stretched out her slender and soft left hand and gently placed it on Zhan Changjiang''s wrist. She looked at the two of them and smiled.


    At this moment, Wen Qingyi felt like crying.


    Her daughter has grown so big in the blink of an eye.


    Suppressing the enthusiasm in his heart, Zhan Changjiang and Zhan Changjiang held one of Jin Yao''s hands and introduced Jin Yao to the guests present with a smile.


    "Thank you, relatives and friends, for visiting Zhan''s house today and attending my daughter''s reception party. This is my daughter, Jin Yao." Wen Qingyi said, she couldn''t help but feel the wetness in her eyes. Her daughter was growing up. She was not involved at all, and it became so big in the blink of an eye. The guilt in her heart cannot be explained clearly in a few words: "My daughter Yaoyao, she grew up without me. I am very grateful to Yaoyao''s adoptive parents for raising her like this." Da, now that Yaoyao is back with me, I feel happy and guilty at the same time. I am happy that my daughter is finally back, but I feel guilty that I have never taken care of Yaoyao for a day. "


    Zhan Changjiang patted her back and took over Wen Qingyi''s topic: "My wife is a little excited, please bear with me. Yaoyao has returned to my Zhan family. Of course I can''t let her suffer any more injustice in the future, and I hope everyone can take care of her." "One or two." Zhan Changjiang is the head of the Zhan family. Although his tone is much gentler than before, everyone understands the meaning behind his words. He is warning them that anyone who dares to bully his daughter will not be punished. You''ll be polite.


    ?As soon as Zhan Changjiang spoke, everyone knew that this lost daughter of the Zhan family could not be provoked.


    "Yes, anyone who dares to bully my sister is bullying me." Zhan Long jumped outside and came in. Today, he was wearing a luxurious and decent suit, which made his figure look more charming.


    ¡°Look, is that Mr. Xi?¡±


    ¡°Is that Mr. Lu at the back?¡±


    "Wow, it''s so eye-catching." They had no chance to see these four people on weekdays. They never expected that the four of them would appear at the Zhan family banquet at the same time.


    What does this mean? It means that the four major aristocratic families attach great importance to the daughter of the Zhan family and want to have a good relationship with her. Maybe Miss Zhan will marry one of the four in the future.


    In a corner of the banquet hall, Fu Minghan was sitting there, looking here with interest. Although the Fu family was not as good as the aristocratic family in Kyoto, it was still a prestigious family in Kyoto. Of course, they were also invited to the Zhan family''s banquet. Among them, I heard that he was specially invited.


    He knew the little fox was good-looking, but he didn''t expect her to be so good-looking. When she came down from upstairs just now, her heart beat a few times for no reason.


    Before he could step forward, he saw Xi Xiangnan and his group coming in. Xi Xiangnan walked directly to Jin Yao and stood with her.


    The man has starry eyebrows and cold eyes, he is lazy, dignified, and has an extraordinary bearing. The woman is like an elegant fox, her eyes and body are all careless, but her whole body''s temperament is like a self-luminous photoreceptor, making people unable to look away.


    ?These two people stand together, they are a match made in heaven, a golden boy and a beautiful girl.


    "Tonight is not only the wedding banquet hosted by the Zhan family Yaoyao, but also the engagement banquet between Xi Xiangnan and Yaoyao. Due to time constraints, if there is any disrespect to everyone, please bear with me." Xi Xiangnan stood there, not saying anything. There are so many qualifying words, and the nobility exuding from every gesture is natural.


    As soon as Young Master Xi¡¯s words came out, everyone was even more speechless.


    ?There is only one voice in my heart, this Miss Zhan has a good background.


    With the Zhan family protecting me and the Xi family relying on me, will I be able to walk sideways in Kyoto in the future?


    After Xi Xiangnan finished speaking, he took out a box, took out a ring from it, and put it directly on the **** of Jin Yao''s left hand. Then he held her left hand and stood there as if he was arrogant.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xi Xiangnan, you are a straight man. People who get engaged are very romantic, but when you come here, it is like a robbery.


    She rolled her eyes at him, childishly.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Zhan Longyue was in a good mood, his eyes seemed to say that he would finally be a head above the boss and successfully become his brother-in-law.


    ?Fu Minghan''s eyes fell on the low-luxury diamond ring, his eyes dim and unclear.


    Lu Fei looked at a pair of wall figures not far away, and her eyes hurt from the sight. She looked at Jin Yao, with a bitter smile on her lips: "Jin Yao, why did you appear in front of Brother Xiang Nan? If you didn''t You and Brother Xiang Nan are a match made in heaven."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： The Bitter Meat Scheme (1)

    Chapter 374: The Bitter Meat Scheme (1)


    Chapter 383383?Bitter meat plan (1)


    "congratulations."


    ¡°Mr. Xi, Mr. Zhan, congratulations.¡±


    Many guests confirmed that the Zhan family and the Xi family had been married, and they all came forward to congratulate them with wine glasses. They sighed in their hearts. The Xi family was already so strong, and if they married with the Zhan family, the combined power of the two families would be greater in Kyoto. No one dared to move.


    ¡°Same joy, same joy, everyone has a good time.¡± Wen Qingyi and Zhu Ting stood together and thanked the guests together.


    They are also very happy that the two children can come together.


    ?Fu Xiangxiang looked at them standing together, looking proud of the spring breeze, and felt a little disdainful. Why are they so proud? She found an excuse and the family went back first.


    Before going back, I didn¡¯t forget to stare at my stupid son. He was just here to join in the fun of an engagement, and it was not a major event in his sister¡¯s life. He was just having fun.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t worry, mom will find a good family for you.¡± After getting in the car, Fu Xiangxiang comforted her daughter.


    Of course she knew what Feifei was thinking. It was strange that Feifei was in a good mood on a day like tonight. Anyway, she didn''t want to stay in the banquet hall any longer, and she didn''t want to see their faces for a moment.


    Lu Feifei didn''t speak, but said softly: "Mom, I''m tired, let''s go back."


    ¡­


    From time to time, ladies and young ladies came up and wanted to make friends with Jin Yao, but Jin Yao just nodded and smiled at them and didn''t say much.


    In a corner of the buffet, several other people looked at Cheng Luqin''s plate speechlessly, with their mouths twitching: "Old Cheng, you brought so much food, have you finished it?"


    "You don''t understand." Cheng Luqin smiled with satisfaction: "Jin Yao''s engagement banquet and reception banquet are only once. If I don''t open my belly to eat, I won''t have such a good opportunity next time. You all look at me like that Well, it¡¯s okay. You won¡¯t get fat after eating such a meal. Besides, it¡¯s a rare opportunity and you won¡¯t miss it again.¡±


    "Okay, you can eat whatever you want. Zhan''s family has a big business, so you won''t be exhausted after such a meal." Guan Feifei patted her on the back: "Eat more, and pack it if you can''t finish it."


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Chu Hanyun brought a glass of juice over: ¡°Congratulations on returning to the Zhan family.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at her. After not seeing her for many days, Chu Hanyun had lost some weight and looked much weaker than before. "Thank you."


    "My aunt''s biggest worry for so many years is that she can''t share the blessings of being together with her daughter. Now that you are back, my aunt''s worries are gone. I am really happy for my aunt, and also happy for you. Welcome you. Come back." Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao, her words were organized well, but the slight upward smile on her lips showed up naturally.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s rosy lips became even more shiny under the illumination of the crystal lamp.


    "I know what happened back then was because of my mother that you were living outside. My mother has now received the punishment she deserved, and you have returned to the Zhan family. After all, we are relatives. Come on, I respect you and hope this After a glass of wine, we are still cousins." Chu Hanyun raised her glass to clink with Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her and thought to herself, why did she come to seek peace with him when she clearly disdained him. A waiter just came over. Chu Hanyun put the juice on the waiter''s plate, took two red wines from it, kept one for herself, and handed one to Jin Yao.


    "There''s no point in drinking juice, let''s have a drink." Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao, drank all the red wine in his hand, then raised the glass and poured it down without leaving a drop, looking at him provocatively. Jin Yao''s eyes seemed to be saying, if you have the guts, drink it; if you don''t, don''t drink it.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the cup in her hand, pursed her lips, smiled, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Just as Jin Yao was about to leave, Chu Hanyun''s face suddenly turned the color of pig liver. Her body collapsed to the ground, her breathing was rapid, and she kept picking off her collar: "It''s so hot, so hot."


    "Yao Yao, what did you do to me in my wine? Why do I feel so uncomfortable after drinking the wine?" Chu Hanyun''s face quickly turned red. She sat on the ground and held Jin Yao''s hem with one hand. , not letting her leave: "Yao Yao, you have returned to Zhan''s house, and my aunt no longer wants to see me. Why do you still treat me like this?"


    Some ladies and ladies on the side saw the situation here and gathered around.


    "Isn''t this Miss Chu? What''s wrong with her?" Wen Qingyi had brought Chu Hanyun to several banquets before. Everyone knew this cousin of the Zhan family. Now that they saw her lying on the ground, they were all confused. Somewhat surprised.


    Who doesn¡¯t know that Miss Chu was raised as Mrs. Zhan¡¯s daughter? Miss Zhan also knew about this, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that Miss Zhan would embarrass Miss Chu on a day like today.


    Chu Hanyun grabbed Jin Yao''s dress and pleaded sincerely: "Yao Yao, I know you don''t want to see me. Even on such a big day as today, you asked my aunt not to let me know. I didn''t know it either. , Coincidentally, I came here as someone else''s female companion. Yaoyao, if you don''t want to see me, I can leave now. I just ask you not to leave my aunt, and don''t leave the Zhan family. It took a lot of effort for my aunt to find you. I don¡¯t want to make them sad.¡±


    ??Those ladies saw that Chu Hanyun''s posture was so low and her tone was so humble, and they began to sympathize with this Miss Chu.


    ??Yes, after all, it is Miss Chu who has been with Mrs. Zhan for a long time. I heard that Mrs. Zhan also loves this Miss Chu very much.


    ?Now that the real Miss Zhan is back, Miss Chu''s identity is of course embarrassing.


    It sounds like Miss Chu has been kicked out of the house by Miss Zhan, and she was not notified of coming for such an important banquet as today.


    What does this mean? It shows that Miss Zhan is too timid and cannot tolerate her cousin competing with her for favor.


    So, I saw Miss Chu appearing at the banquet tonight. Miss Zhan deliberately made Miss Chu look embarrassed. Tsk tsk, this Miss Zhan really grew up in a small place. Her thoughts and calculations are not allowed to show off, and even her methods are so despicable. How can she be like that? A lady from all walks of life.


    ?On the contrary, this Miss Chu, even if she was harmed by Miss Zhan, she still misses her aunt. It sounds like the deep love between mother and daughter is really touching, and she has the courage and thoughtfulness of everyone.


    For a time, the crowd watching the excitement had a thousand thoughts, but on the surface, no one dared to help, for fear of offending someone and making the Zhan family or the Xi family unhappy.


    ?Jin Yao smiled faintly on his lips. After not seeing each other for a few days, this Chu Hanyun actually had some brains and knew how to use bitter tricks.


    Turning around slightly, she looked at the other person condescendingly, her face getting redder and redder, and a smile gently appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Miss Chu, you invited me to drink the wine, and now you say that I''m drunk in your wine." My hands and feet are gone, where do I start talking about this?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： The Bitter Meat Scheme (2)

    Chapter 375: The Bitter Meat Scheme (2)


    Chapter 384?Chapter 384?Bitter meat plan (2)


    Listening to Jin Yao''s words, the ladies looked at Jin Yao and felt that Jin Yao''s words were a bit strange. The current situation is that you have returned to the Zhan family, and the territory is yours. You can attack whoever you want, and follow It doesn¡¯t matter who buys the drink.


    Thinking of this, these ladies and ladies looked at each other and had a new understanding of this young lady from the Zhan family. She was just beautiful and had no brains.


    ?With such a person, you can just say hello from a distance when you see her, but you won''t be able to get close to her because you never know when she will get upset and want to bite you.


    "Yao Yao, I bought you a drink because I wanted to tell you that my aunt has been feeling guilty for you over the years. I hope you can treat her better." Chu Hanyun may have been too hot and uncomfortable, so she pulled off her clothes again. Revealing the old scars inside which are green and red, either new or old.


    Seeing the injuries on her body, all the ladies and ladies were shocked. Oh my God, what happened to Miss Chu and why there were so many injuries? It was really frightening to see.


    Jin Yao watched her performance without feeling much: "So, I knew in advance that I was going to drink with you, so I took the medicine early and waited for you to come to me, and then in front of so many people I''m going to drug you in front of you and tell everyone that I am actually a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions."


    The ladies and ladies were a little surprised by Jin Yao''s straightforward words. This... this was a little different from what they imagined.


    ? It sounds reasonable. If anyone has a brain, he would do it. It¡¯s probably because the person who does it has no brain.


    Chu Hanyun bit her lip, feeling increasingly uncomfortable. She looked around and said, "Yao Yao, I feel very uncomfortable right now. Can you send me to the hospital?"


    ?Her face was abnormally flushed, and her breathing was much heavier than before: "I''m dying, Yaoyao, I want to go to the hospital."


    "Miss Zhan, she looks really uncomfortable. It''s better to send her to the hospital. After all, she is your cousin and a family member." A lady couldn''t bear it anymore and said.


    ¡°Yes, her condition is indeed not good, please send her to the hospital.¡±


    "Miss Zhan, before you came back, Miss Chu and Mrs. Zhan were like mother and daughter. Now that you are back, it would be good for her to give way, but her current situation is like this, and you..." In the following words, this lady I can''t say any more.


    Jin Yao looked at the lady with stars in her eyes and spread her hands: "You are all good people. You can drive here. You can send her."


    ?Ladies and ladies: ¡°¡­¡±


    I cursed in my heart for being ignorant.


    They are guests. How can they intervene in this kind of thing? At most, they can only help and intercede.


    "Yao Yao, why haven''t you come for a long time? We have been waiting for you for a long time." Guan Feifei and several other girls came over. They were waiting for Yaoyao to drink together. After a long time, no one was seen, so they had to find her.


    When they got closer, they saw Chu Hanyun. They didn''t know Chu Hanyun: "Yaoyao, what''s wrong with this young lady? Is she sick?"


    "Yao Yao, I feel bad." Chu Hanyun''s pitiful voice sounded again: "I know you hate me, don''t want to see me, and want me to never appear in the Zhan family. Let me go, I promise, never again. I won¡¯t show up at Zhan¡¯s house, I¡¯ll go far away alone, and I won¡¯t stay here to hinder your eyes.¡±


    "Tch, who is this? He has such a big face." Meng Yu couldn''t stand listening. Who is this person? At first glance, he looks like he is trying to win sympathy.


    Before Meng Yu could finish speaking, Xi Xiangnan and his group came over.


    ¡°Mr. Xi.¡±


    Zhan Zong.


    "Master Xi." The head of the Zhan family and the head of the Xi family came on stage. Young masters of the Xi family and young masters of the Zhan family were also present. Everyone got out of the way to see how they would handle this matter.


    Especially the Xi family, if they knew that their daughter-in-law, who had not yet entered the house, had such a vicious heart, they would definitely feel unhappy.


    "What happened here?" Xi Boheng stood there with majesty, his eyes swept over Chu Hanyun, and finally stopped at Jin Yao.


    Chu Hanyun suddenly became restless at this time. You couldn''t bear the lack of heat in your body and began to roll on the ground while begging for mercy: "Yao Yao, don''t worry, I will never dare to appear here again in the future. I will definitely leave the Zhan family. Stay away, stay away from my aunt, please let me go, I feel uncomfortable, so uncomfortable."


    Jin Yao watched her performance, her eyes fell on Zhan Longyue and Zhan Changjiang, and after a while she spoke softly: "What you said is really interesting, as if I did something to you. Let''s put it this way, if I don¡¯t want you to appear here. The first thing I want to do is to have someone send you out and keep you here to perform.¡±


    She has never been interested in palace scheming. Is she tired?


    ¡°Yao Yao, you know you are wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have appeared here and disturbed your eyes. I...¡±


    "Chu Hanyun, I''m not interested in watching your performance." Jin Yao suddenly laughed: "Let''s put it this way, I have returned to the Zhan family. My parents love me and my fianc¨¦ loves me. Do I need to plot against you? It''s you, my biological mother, who has entered the family. You are in jail and your biological father has treated you badly. Now you can only fend for yourself and grasp at any straw you can rely on. "


    "I don''t blame you, really, Jin Yao, don''t say that to me, I don''t blame you." Chu Hanyun didn''t expect Jin Yao to go **** her directly, which was different from what she thought.


    Jin Yao looked at her lazily. She didn''t need anyone else to judge whether she was a good person or a bad person. She glanced at Guan Feifei and said, "Let''s go over there."


    ??Zhan Longyue and Zhan Changjiang have to decide what to do here. As for Chu Hanyun, what does it have to do with her.


    ¡°Yes, if you really think that you can get sympathy from others by doing this, you will be considered a clown at most.¡± Guan Feifei snorted coldly.


    Watching Jin Yao and her classmates leave, the people present said: "..."


    ?Miss Zhan didn¡¯t take Miss Chu seriously at all.


    Xi Xiangnan looked coldly at Chu Hanyun, who was still rolling on the ground, and said in a cold tone: "Should you handle it or should I handle it?"


    Xi Boheng and Zhan Yangjiang had already gone to the other side and didn''t care about things here at all.


    "Mrs. Zhan." The kind-hearted lady saw Wen Qingyi who had just come down from upstairs: "It seems something happened to Miss Chu?"


    Wen Qingyi¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed: ¡°Where?¡±


    "over there."


    In the past tense, Lu Ting gave Chu Hanyun the antidote.


    When Chu Hanyun saw Wen Qingyi coming over, tears fell down her cheeks: "Auntie, I will be good from now on and never appear in front of you again, and I won''t disturb your mother-daughter reunion."


    Wen Qingyi stopped walking forward and sighed in her heart: "Hanyun, I ask myself, I have nothing to do with you, and Yaoyao has nothing to do with you, so why do you bother to say these things here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： is a joke

    Chapter 376 is a joke


    Chapter 385385?It¡¯s a joke


    ??Everyone was a little strange when they heard Wen Qingyi''s words. Mrs. Zhan didn''t love Miss Chu very much in the past. What is going on now? Her daughter is back, so she quickly kicked Miss Chu aside.


    Thinking about it, it''s definitely not okay to treat Miss Chu like a daughter after her biological daughter is back. But even if it doesn''t hurt, she shouldn''t be so ruthless. Seeing Miss Chu being harmed like this by her biological daughter, she is still indifferent. , this is somewhat unreasonable.


    Listening to Wen Qingyi''s words, Chu Hanyun''s tears kept falling down as if she wanted no money: "Auntie, I know I shouldn''t come, and I shouldn''t appear in front of Jin Yao. I just miss you so much. , Auntie, I haven¡¯t seen you for almost a month, I miss you.¡±


    I haven¡¯t seen her for a month. This Mrs. Zhan must be too ruthless. After all, she loved her once and she said she wouldn¡¯t see her again.


    ¡°Mom, what are you doing here? Leave this to me and you can avoid it.¡± Zhan Longyue sneered and said to Wen Qingyi.


    Wen Qingyi didn''t know what Hanyun was going to do, but her behavior today was to bring Yaoyao into injustice. She had bad intentions and couldn''t handle it herself, so she had to ask Longlong to step in.


    "Hanyun, if you have anything to say, just tell your cousin. Grandma Yaoyao said that if she wants to see Yaoyao, I will take her there." Wen Qingyi said and turned around to find Yaoyao, leaving this place for Zhan Longyue. solve.


    Chu Hanyun was really panicked when she saw that her aunt didn''t care about her.


    What she just said was so pitiful that my aunt didn''t even feel sorry for her. She really didn''t feel sorry for her anymore.


    "Auntie." Hanyun knelt down directly to Wen Qingyi: "Auntie, don''t ignore me, I just want to come and see you, I..."


    Chu Hanyun wanted to say something else, but Zhan Longyue lost his patience and shouted: "That''s enough."


    "Cousin..." Chu Hanyun stood there with her head lowered and looking at the ground, her body trembling, and she didn''t look at Zhan Longyue: "I know that you haven''t liked me since you were a child. You think I stole your sister. Position. But at that time, my mother felt sorry for my aunt''s loss of the child, so she asked me to stay at Zhan''s house to spend more time with my aunt. Now that your sister is back, do you mean to drive me out? People have feelings. Over the years, I I already regard you as family in my heart, and I just want to live with you. Is this wrong? "


    "Master Zhan, Miss Chu looks pitiful." Someone couldn''t stand it and tried to persuade her.


    "If anyone feels pity for her, take her back." Zhan Longyue said coldly: "We in the Zhan family are not ruthless people. If we were ruthless, someone must have done ruthless things to us first. "


    Zhan Longyue looked at the waiter next to him: "Tell me, what''s going on with that wine?"


    Let¡¯s not talk about it from afar, let¡¯s just say that what happened now was done by Yaoyao. It is definitely impossible.


    ?Yao Yao had nothing to do after she had a full meal, so she was fighting with Chu Hanyun, and her brain was not sick.


    The waiter''s face turned pale, and she trembled and stammered: "Miss Chu prepared two glasses of wine and asked me to pass by her in five minutes. She also gave me a tip of 1,000 yuan. I thought that she just asked me to give me a drink. , so I agreed.¡±


    "Did she prepare this wine herself?" Xi Xiangnan narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, I watched her pour it from the bottle with my own eyes, and she asked me to bring a tray to put it on. I appeared in front of her five minutes later and she wanted to use it." The waiter really regretted it.


    ¡°This wine glass is indeed drugged.¡± Lu Ting tested it with test paper and found that the cup Chu Hanyun drank from was indeed drugged.


    Listening to the waiter''s words and looking at Chu Hanyun''s reaction, who else here didn''t understand that, as she said herself, the Zhan family no longer wanted her, so she tried her best to draw Miss Zhan into trouble and make Mrs. Zhan sympathize. She, so that she might be able to return to the Zhan family. "Chu Hanyun, you drugged yourself and framed my sister. What do you want to do? Want our family to drive my sister back and then bring you back?" Zhan Longyue looked at her with a ruthless expression, his eyes Full of coldness: "Yes, your mother is your mother, and you are you. My mother may not pursue anything against you, but is just troubling you. Stay away from my sister in the future. My sister is so simple, and I am afraid of you." It brought her down."


    After Zhan Longyue finished speaking, he waved to the people at the door: "Send Miss Chu back."


    The two people at the door held Chu Hanyun and walked out.


    ?Chu Hanyun smiled after listening to his words.


    Listen, they are a family. She is a joke in the Zhan family from beginning to end.


    ?She forcefully loosened her hand and sneered: "Zhan Longyue, don''t think that anyone cares about returning to your Zhan family. Just wait for me. One day, I will live a better life than you."


    After saying that, he straightened his clothes and prepared to leave.


    She was here to cause trouble tonight. No matter what the outcome was, she would show the Zhan family that she, Chu Hanyun, could still live a prosperous life even without the Zhan family.


    "Bah bang." Applause rang out: "My daughter is courageous, I admire her."


    The man''s voice was not pleasant, as if coming from a dark corner. Everyone looked over following the voice and saw Chu Liang standing there, holding hands with Chu Hanyun: "Daughter, let''s go, daddy will take you home." ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back with you, get out of here.¡± Chu Hanyun pushed Chu Liang away and left without looking back.


    ?Chu Liang looked at her back and sighed softly.


    He said, Hanyun was not allowed to live in the Zhan family all the time. Look at what she has done now. She really thinks she is a member of the Zhan family, you stupid kid.


    After all, Qingya still harmed the child. If she hadn''t done such a thing and sent her daughter to the Zhan family, things wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    It¡¯s also my fault that I don¡¯t have the ability. If I had the ability, Qing Ya and Han Yun wouldn¡¯t yearn for the life in other people¡¯s homes.


    "Longlong, I''m sorry. I''ll talk to her after I go back." Chu Liang smiled at Long Yue sheepishly: "Although she is not my biological child, I have not had my own biological child for so many years. In my heart, she is my daughter. If she doesn''t do well in any way, don''t take offense to her. She is still a child and we didn''t teach her well. "


    Zhan Longyue listened to Chu Liang''s words and remembered what Chu Hanyun said about Chu Liang beating her. He couldn''t help but become more suspicious: "Uncle, how did my aunt treat you after she went in?"


    "This child can''t listen to harsh words, and can''t speak soft words. She gets anxious when I say something. After your aunt''s accident, she didn''t know where she went. I searched for her for several days but couldn''t find her. I know she disliked her. I don''t have the ability, I don''t want to see you." Chu Liang sighed: "Your aunt did something wrong and left Hanyun behind. I am his father, what should I do if I don''t look at her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： secret

    Chapter 377 Secret


    Chapter 386386?Secret


    ?Zhan Longyue listened to Chu Liang''s words and had already determined one thing in his mind. Chu Hanyun said that Chu Liang beating her was absolutely impossible.


    ??If it weren''t for Chu Liang''s hand, what happened to Chu Hanyun would have been her directing and acting in order to gain **** sympathy.


    "Uncle, if you can take care of her, it''s fine. If you can''t, it''s because she''s not lucky enough." Zhan Longyue patted Chu Liang on the shoulder: "If she doesn''t want to live a good life, it''s useless for me to take care of her."


    ¡°After all, I have seen her since she was a child. Her mother can¡¯t control her now. I don¡¯t care who cares about her. Longlong, she has caused trouble for you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ??Said, he is not tall and has been missing for more than half a month, and his back is quite rickety.


    ?Shaking her head, Chu Hanyun was so blessed that she didn¡¯t know how blessed she was. She had such a good adoptive father but didn¡¯t know it.


    ?Those ladies and ladies who are watching the excitement, look at Chu Liang and then at the Zhan family. What else don''t they understand? A girl who is used to eating the Zhan family''s exquisite jade food and doesn''t want to eat coarse grains anymore.


    After the dinner, everyone finally understood one thing. The Zhan family really loved their daughter who had been living abroad for twenty years.


    At first, they all thought that this Miss Zhan must be a girl who is afraid of getting into trouble. But now it seems that she is not only not afraid of getting into trouble, but she is also bold. The most important thing is that Miss Zhan is so beautiful. Standing there, An elegant and noble queen came to the scene in person.


    "Yao Yao, that Chu Hanyun is so hateful. She framed you in front of so many people. Why don''t you teach her a lesson and let her make a fool of herself in front of everyone." Meng Yu was so angry that anyone dared to make her look embarrassed. , she definitely dared to make that person uglier.


    "The dog bit me. Could it be that I bite the dog again?" Jin Yao took a sip of red wine and asked.


    "Yes, the boss has the right answer." Zhao Tianyu was happy one day: "Some people are just mad dogs. They will bite whoever they catch. How can we be human beings and see like a mad dog?"


    "You''re right. Chu Hanyun is a bit like a mad dog. Yaoyao has never provoked her, but she came to provoke Yaoyao. What is it if it''s not a mad dog?" Mingxuan always had a strange feeling about Chu Hanyun. , but she couldn¡¯t tell where this feeling came from.


    "No matter what she does." Qi Chongguang listened to the dance music and felt a little itchy in his heart. He wanted to ask Jin Yao to dance, but he was afraid that Brother Xi was going to kill him. He locked his eyes on Guan Feifei and stretched out his hand like a gentleman: "Classmate Guan Feifei, May I have the honor of inviting you to dance?"


    Guan Feifei was a little nervous. How could she dance? She shook her head: "I can''t dance."


    ¡°Just let me teach you.¡± Qi Chongguang took her hand and slid towards the dance floor.


    ??Guan Feifei almost screamed, she said she couldn''t jump anymore, so why did she drag her to do it? Qi Zhongguang made a move and Guan Feifei hugged Qi Chongguang''s waist.


    ¡°For the sake of me taking care of you being drunk twice, you should sacrifice your life to accompany the gentleman.¡±


    ??Guan Feifei raised her head and met Qi Zhongguang''s starry eyes, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated: "Let me state in advance that if you are stepped on, you can''t blame me."


    Xi Xiangnan walked up to Jin Yao like a gentleman: "My beautiful and noble Queen, may I invite you to join us for a song?"


    ?Jin Yao gently handed her hand to Xi Xiangnan: "Of course."


    I saw a pair of golden boys and girls sliding onto the dance floor. The man had heroic eyebrows, deep facial features, and was calm and dignified. The woman was cool and noble, with bright pearls and soft and gleaming skin. I saw the two dancing gracefully, and I was amazed.


    After the song was over, Xi Xiangnan was led by Zhan Longyue and others to drink, and Jin Yao also returned to his seat.


    "Miss Jin." Fu Minghan walked up to Jin Yao with his handsome and slender figure, and stretched out his hand to the gentleman Jin Yao: "Do you have the honor to invite you to perform a song with me?"


    Jin Yao glanced at the other party lazily: "I don''t want to dance anymore, I''m tired." Fu Minghan was not in a hurry and sat down directly in front of Jin Yao. His eyes fell on Jin Yao''s **** intentionally or unintentionally: "I didn''t expect that Miss Jin is so young. We are engaged. If I am not wrong, Miss Jin is not even twenty yet. She is engaged at such a young age. Doesn¡¯t Miss Jin think life is too boring?¡±


    ??Jin Yao stretched out her middle finger. The diamond ring on her **** shone under the illumination of the crystal lamp: "Did you say this?"


    ¡°Ms. Jin, women are no better than men. Men can do whatever they want after getting engaged, but women are different.¡±


    "What''s the difference?" Jin Yao smiled: "Sameness or difference is a matter of willingness to fight. Mr. Fu doesn''t think he is worrying too much."


    "Yes." Fu Minghan nodded, stood up and invited Mingxuan beside him: "Miss, can I invite you to dance with me?"


    Mingxuan shook his head subconsciously: "I''m sorry, I can''t."


    "Sir, let me dance with you." Ning Lei usually loves to dance, and Fu Minghan is a good student, so of course she will not let go of such an opportunity. "


    "please."


    ?Except for Chu Hanyun''s incident, the reception banquet couldn''t be more smooth. Everyone also understands that the newly returned Miss Zhan is not easy to mess with. In the future, Miss Zhan will not be provoked as long as possible.


    ?Grandma Zhan was so quiet that she only showed up at the banquet and then went back to her room. After all the guests had left, Grandma Zhan came out.


    ?Grandma Zhan wore reading glasses, pointed to the sofa, and said to Zhan Changjiang and his wife, "Sit down."


    "Mom, do you have something to say?" Seeing his mother''s attitude, Zhan Changjiang knew that she must have something to say.


    "Sit down, it''s nothing important, I just want to have a casual chat with you." Grandma Zhan paused: "There is something I originally planned to talk about later, but Long Mei is back, so let''s talk to you now. "


    Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingyi looked at each other, not understanding what Grandma Zhan was going to say.


    ¡°I heard that people from the Fu family are also attending today¡¯s banquet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xiang Nan wanted to invite him over.¡± Wen Qingyi nodded.


    ¡°I remember when Long Mei was born, I personally put a bracelet on her. The bracelet was made of decent material, but it wasn¡¯t expensive either.¡± Grandma Zhan suddenly mentioned another thing.


    "Mom, you are suspicious of Yaoyao..." Wen Qingyi was shocked and didn''t understand what her mother-in-law meant.


    ?Grandma Zhan waved her hands quickly: "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t mean to doubt it. It''s just that the chain is somewhat important. I was wondering if I could get it back."


    "Mom, Yaoyao traveled several times before arriving in Feng''an County. The chain was quite valuable, so it was probably taken away by someone. How could it be on Yaoyao''s body?" Zhan Changjiang frowned. It was just a chain. Mom didn''t understand. Mention what it does.


    ¡°That chain is related to a secret. You guys try it and see if you can get it back.¡± Grandma Zhan didn¡¯t want to say more.


    "Okay, Mom, I''ll ask Yaoyao later and ask her if it has any influence." Wen Qingyi didn''t know what her mother-in-law was going to do, but since her mother-in-law said it, she would just ask her later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Big order

    Chapter 378 Big Order


    Chapter 387387 Big Order


    ?Wen Qingyi and Zhan Changjiang returned to the room, both of them were a little confused by what Grandma Zhan said.


    "Yangjiang, you said that Mom suddenly asked about Yaoyao''s chain and doubted Yaoyao''s identity. Science has proven it. Mom won''t believe it." This is what Wen Qingyi is most worried about. If her mother-in-law insists on asking Yaoyao to take it, What if Yaoyao can''t get it out of the chain?


    "Mom is not an unreasonable person. She must be doing what she did." Zhan Changjiang shook his head: "If mom had doubts about Yaoyao''s identity, she would have said so when Yaoyao first came back and would not have waited until now. Mom said that the chain would be there The secret, I really can¡¯t think of what it would be.¡±


    My mother is familiar with Zhan Yangjiang. She likes to be quiet and not too busy.


    "If this is really the case, how do we ask? The problem is, we can''t ask this question. If we ask, Yaoyao will definitely think that we have some ideas or something?" How do we ask such a thing?


    "You can ask again after a while, there is no need to ask now. Be natural, just like chatting." Zhan Changjiang also knew that if he asked this question suddenly, there would be something wrong, but his mother''s expression was serious, and it didn''t look like she was lying.


    "It''s easy for you to say, or you go. Let me tell you, Yaoyao is our daughter. If any of you say anything that makes her sad, I won''t listen." Wen Qingyi glared at Zhan Changjiang.


    "She is your treasure, why not mine." Zhan Changjiang hugged her: "Go to sleep, go to bed early, I will ask mom later, if it is not so important, we will not ask."


    It¡¯s just a chain, how important can it be?


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Qi Chongguang panted and ran to Jin Yao: "Big order, absolutely big order. A company just asked us to provide him with a hundred computers. Is this a big order?"


    ?Hundred units. If one unit earns one thousand, how many will it cost?


    ¡°Which company is it from?¡± One hundred units, I guess it¡¯s a big company.


    ¡°Fu Group.¡± Qi Chongguang¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    ??This is the largest order that Computer City has received since its opening: "The other party also said that there will definitely be more orders in the future."


    ¡°The order was placed by Fu Minghan?¡±


    Qi Chongguang shook his head: "It wasn''t him who came here, but one of his assistants who came over. I quoted a group purchase price, and the other party made the decision. I want 100 units first."


    Thinking of something, Qi Zhongguang scratched his hair: "Yao Yao, do you think this is a scam?"


    ?Last time, a manager of Kangqing Company tried to defraud a computer from the store, but failed. But the Fu Group is so big that it shouldn¡¯t be deceived.


    ¡°How much did you quote them?¡±


    ¡°Assembled machine, 8,800, lowest price directly, no additional computer will be given.¡±


    Jin Yao nodded: "Bring the contract over and let Lawyer Liu take a look. If there are no problems, let the other party put down a deposit and sign the contract. If the other party dares to buy it, why don''t we dare to sell it?"


    She didn¡¯t know what Fu Minghan wanted to do, but since he wanted to buy a computer, she just sold it to him.


    ¡°Lao Zhao and I thought so too.¡± Qi Chongguang chuckled: ¡°Jin Yao, he¡¯s not here for you, right? Is this the order?¡±


    ??If it is really for Yaoyao, should I accept the order or not.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll take it, you¡¯d be a fool if you don¡¯t make money if you have money.¡±


    Qi Chongguang went downstairs happily and asked Zhao Tianyu to call Lawyer Liu.


    "Master Fu." Fu Minghan''s assistant Cheng Xiaoguang came over with the contract: "Future Computer City has signed a contract with us. In ten days, all the computers will be installed for us."


    ¡°What was Jin Yao¡¯s reaction?¡±


    "I agree, it has her signature on it." Cheng Xiaoguang knew about this computer city. The bosses on the surface were Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu, and the boss secretly was Jin Yao, who was in charge of the operation of the computer city. Fu Minghan glanced at it: "Okay, I understand, let it go."


    "yes."


    Because of the order from the Fu Group, several people in the Computer City were extremely busy, purchasing accessories, assembling accessories, and installing office systems.


    After watching a lot, Yuan Shunli and Zhong Kun can occasionally help.


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu looked at the purchase list: "Boss, the parts sent to us are not enough. According to the parts on the list, we can assemble up to ninety units. If there is one more, we will not have it."


    ?They were obviously asked to send accessories for 100 units, but they only sent accessories for 90 units. Ninety units were not enough, and there were still ten units left.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the parts list: "Call again to confirm. We were promised to supply 100 units before, so why are there suddenly fewer?"


    "I have already called and asked, and they said that there was a fire in their warehouse last night and part of it was damaged." Qi Chongguang looked bad: "Jin Yao, their accessories have to be shipped from abroad to China. If there is no goods in China, After ten days, we won¡¯t be able to deliver the goods.¡±


    The contract states that if the goods cannot be delivered after ten days, a certain amount of liquidated damages will be paid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious yet. Give me your phone number and I¡¯ll ask about the situation.¡± Their accessories are all imported from abroad. If there is no remaining stock, there will definitely not be enough time to wait for their new accessories to arrive.


    After Jin Yao called there, they learned that the situation was far more serious than they imagined. Their warehouse could be said to have suffered serious damage, with almost no intact parts. More importantly, this batch was their new arrival. It can be said that their boss has staked all his wealth on it and has no extra money to spend on it. Even if he orders now, the next batch of goods will not arrive until half a month later.


    ¡°Jin Yao, how are you doing?¡±


    ??Jin Yao shook his head: "The situation is not optimistic. We have to find another parts company to purchase goods as soon as possible." This company does not have them, so we have to find another one.


    ¡°Our brand is currently only owned by their family. Apart from their family, there is no other place.¡± Qi Chongguang was a little frustrated.


    ¡°First finish what you already have and send it over, and then think of a solution for the remaining ten.¡± Jin Yao leaned back on the chair: ¡°There will always be a solution.¡±


    ¡°Boss, do you think someone is specifically targeting us? We just received the order and we can¡¯t find the accessories.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like if someone wants to deal with us, they can just come to our store and burn down other people¡¯s warehouses.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go down to work first.¡± Qi Chongguang pulled Zhao Tianyu¡¯s sleeve.


    ?Jin Yao waved his hand to signal them to go to work.


    ?Jin Yao closed her eyes and thought of Anna. If Anna was allowed to bring goods directly from abroad, a small amount of accessories could still be brought in.


    Shaking his head, this is not the best solution unless it is a last resort.


    ?Picked up my backpack and decided to go to other computer stores to see if I could get some accessories from them.


    "Jin Yao." At the door, Fu Minghan got out of a black car and walked towards Jin Yao: "Do you want to go out?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at him, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Better looking than your fiancé

    Chapter 379: Better looking than your fianc¨¦


    Chapter 388388?Better looking than your fianc¨¦


    Fu Minghan looked at her dark eyes looking at him, and couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you looking at me like this? Maybe you think I''m prettier than your fianc¨¦."


    ??Fu Minghan is indeed good-looking. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, his eyes are soft, and his smile is like the spring breeze in June. He is warm and handsome, handsome and lazy, as gentle as jade.


    Jin Yao didn''t want to argue with him: "Master Fu, are you very free?"


    Fu''s Group''s business has been booming in recent years. As the young boss of Fu''s Group, Fu Minghan probably doesn''t have that much free time.


    "Jin Yao, why are you talking so coldly?" Fu Minghan looked at Jin Yao with his hands in his pockets, his eyes more sizing up: "We are in a cooperative relationship now, and it is not normal for partners to meet each other. "


    "It''s just a cooperative relationship between a few computers. Is it possible that a young boss like you is here to keep an eye on it? Is it possible that there is no one working in the Fu Group anymore? Young Master Fu has to do this kind of thing personally." Jin Yao said calmly. Make a sound.


    ¡°Nothing is trivial in business, you¡¯re right. You are going out, how about I give you a ride?¡±


    ??Jin Yao pointed to the motorcycle next to her: "I like riding a bicycle alone, feeling free." Most importantly, she likes the feeling of controlling the direction of the vehicle.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s motorcycle was from a black car, and her helmet was also from a black car. She walked over, took off the helmet, and put it on her head. Her face and eyes were immediately blurred.


    Fu Minghan stepped forward and looked at Jin Yao''s car: "You said you are a girl, how can you like to ride a motorcycle? Jin Yao, you are different from other girls. You can ride a bicycle, do business, and you have a top family background." Fianc¨¦, I am very interested in you now, and I always feel that there must be something in you that you have not yet shown. "


    ?Fu Minghan made no secret of his interest in Jin Yao. In his opinion, Jin Yao was different from other girls in many ways. These differences made Jin Yao different from others.


    ??Jin Yao got into the car, held the steering wheel, and smiled lightly at Fu Minghan: "I have to thank Master Fu for your appreciation. Because of your appreciation, our store has placed a huge order."


    ?Fu Minghan looked at her slender waist and the faint smile on her lips, and jumped behind Jin Yao''s car.


    ¡°Master Fu, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I heard that your store doesn¡¯t have enough accessories, so I just came over to inspect the situation. Do you want to go out and think of a solution? It¡¯s just right. I also want to see if you want to find some accessories to deal with us.¡±


    "Look at it like this, Mr. Fu is well prepared." It''s not surprising that the other party knows this, it''s not up to them themselves. It''s easy for the Fu Group to know this.


    ?Fu Minghan pursed his lips and smiled, and tried to put his hands on Jin Yao''s shoulders. Jin Yao smiled mockingly in his eyes: "Young Master Fu, are you sure you want to take my car?"


    ??? Before Fu Minghan could react, Jin Yao had already started the car, turned the accelerator, and the car sped forward like an arrow off its string.


    Fu Minghan didn''t wait to touch Jin Yao''s shoulder, the car body shook violently, almost shaking him out, so he had to hold on to the car body tightly to prevent the other party from throwing him out.


    ¡°Jin Yao, are you crazy?¡± Fu Minghan shouted at the wind, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going to die, driving so fast?


    ?Jin Yao seemed not to have heard what he said.


    "Stop, stop." Fu Minghan couldn''t bear to see someone driving the car like this. He simply couldn''t look straight at him: "If you don''t want me to follow you, I''ll get out of the car."


    There was a chirp and the harsh sound of brakes rang in my ears.


    As soon as the car stopped, Fu Minghan got out of the car immediately.


    ?He walked to the car, held the handlebar, and looked at Jin Yao with burning eyes: "Jin Yao, where did you get this skill?"


    ¡°As you have seen, one can learn without a teacher.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Fu Minghan stared at her: ¡°Jin Yao, even the most professional driver may not be able to reach your level.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring, I have to do some errands, get out of the way.¡±


    I can only ride a motorcycle. This is not a skill that I can show off.


    Ignoring Fu Minghan, he turned the handlebar and left. Fu Minghan watched her leave like this, and then he remembered where he was: "Jin Yao, come back here. How can I go back if you leave me here?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jin Yao''s car stopped in front of him.


    ¡°Come up.¡± It was Jin Yao¡¯s cold voice.


    ?Fu Minghan felt happy, he was not a cold-blooded person, and he was reluctant to leave him here.


    Fu Minghan learned his lesson this time and remained silent.


    ¡°Get down.¡±


    ?Fu Minghan was staring at the back of Jin Yao''s head in a daze. Jin Yao''s cold words brought him back to reality. When he looked at the place he returned to, Fu Minghan said: "..."


    So, after going around and around, Jin Yao still sent him back to the starting point.


    "I don''t like doing things with people I don''t know well. Goodbye." Leaving Fu Minghan behind, Jin Yao hit the road again.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at her leaving back with a smile in the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Master Fu.¡± Assistant Cheng Xiaoguang came over and said, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Master Fu''s face doesn''t look good.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Minghan got into the car and played with the small accessories in the car, with Jin Yao¡¯s cold figure in his mind.


    ¡°This Jin Yao doesn¡¯t look like someone from a small place at all. When you have time, go check up on her growth information. I need it.¡± Fu Minghan decided to get to know Jin Yao well.


    ¡°Master Fu, she is Master Xi¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Cheng Xiaoguang reminded kindly.


    ¡°So what?¡± Fu Minghan disagreed: ¡°My fair lady, a gentleman likes to fight.¡±


    Cheng Xiaoguang: ¡°¡­¡±


    "I have never seen a woman like her, with brains, courage, and beauty. I found that I was a little attracted to her." This is true. Just now, his brain went blank for a short time. , forgetting why he wanted to get close to Jin Yao.


    ?Cheng Xiaoguang coughed dryly and kindly reminded: "Young Master Fu, she is a young lady from the Zhan family. There is a feud between the Fu family and the Zhan family."


    If this were not the case, why would Fu Minghan come to Jin Yao for no reason?


    ?Fu Minghan has regained the clarity in his eyes, and smiled: "When do I need your reminder to do something, talk too much and go back."


    "yes."


    Fu family and Zhan family, Fu Minghan smiled coldly, some people will never be able to.


    ¡­


    "I''m sorry, our boss isn''t here?" The little girl in the store looked at Jin Yao in front of her. He was not very old. As soon as he came, he said he wanted to see the boss. Who would give her a face?


    Jin Yao was not in a hurry: "You are not your boss, how do you know he doesn''t see me?" Jin Yao smiled and was not in a hurry: "You open the door for business, but you turn away business when it comes to your door. I am not from your store." The way to do business.¡±


    "Just tell me what you want to buy. Our boss is not here. Besides, our boss''s time is precious, so he has no time to stay here every day." The little girl was very unhappy that Jin Yao had to see the boss as soon as he arrived.


    ?Who doesn¡¯t know that although the boss is over thirty, she is not yet married. She alone has received several people who have clearly expressed their affection for the boss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Believe it or not

    Chapter 380: Only if I believe you will there be ghosts


    Chapter 389?Chapter 389?The only one who believes in you is the devil


    Jin Yao glanced at the other party. He was not very old and looked similar to himself. Hearing the other party''s words, Jin Yao slightly curled his lips: "You''d better report it. If you miss any big business because of this, your boss will also be blamed." It¡¯s not on you, right?¡±


    ??Jin Yao''s voice was clear and sweet. Even if the little girl was arrogant, it would be hard to explain, so her tone was better than before: "Wait a moment, I''ll go ask."


    ??My tone is so bad, and the other person can still not be angry with me. With this cultivation, it doesn''t matter if I inform her.


    Besides, it¡¯s not something you can control about your boss¡¯s girlfriend.


    After a while, she came out. This time her attitude was much better: "Your boss asked you to go in, so you go in."


    "Thank you." Jin Yao nodded and went to the other party''s office.


    "Are you Jin Yao?" The other party looked at Jin Yao. He originally thought that the boss of the newly opened Future Computer City must be at least thirty years old. Unexpectedly, he was a girl under twenty. Shi Jing was a little surprised.


    ¡°Hello, Boss Shi, I am Jin Yao.¡± Jin Yao sat down gracefully.


    ?Shi Jing has thick eyebrows and small eyes. He is in his early thirties and has a delicate appearance. He is neither good-looking nor ugly.


    "Future Computer City has not long since opened, but its performance is already a myth. I heard that you attach great importance to after-sales service." Regarding this Future Computer City, it is now spread like a myth in the industry. The most magical place, I heard, is full of young people. And he is very business savvy.


    "Boss Shi knows a lot." Jin Yao smiled brightly: "I am really flattered that the industry has given our computer city such a high rating. Of course, I came to see Boss Shi today because I want to ask Boss Shi for help with something. busy. "


    Shi Jing leaned back in his chair: "I heard that Cube Computer Accessories Company had a fire in its warehouse yesterday and suffered heavy losses. We are all Cube''s partners. Let me guess, you don''t have enough accessories, so you came to me for help."


    "Boss Shi is really smart. He guessed my purpose so quickly. I didn''t beat around the bush. I really came here for this matter. We signed a contract with a large company to assemble one hundred office computers. As a result, Cube Company caught fire. Originally, All the spare parts that were delivered to us were lost in the fire, but fortunately the number was not large, only ten units.¡±


    "Why does Boss Jin think that I will help? You have to know that we are both computer sales companies and we are competitors. Why should I help my competitors? If you don''t have enough inventory, it''s your problem." Shi Jing Looking intently at Jin Yao, he wanted to see what this young female student was capable of persuading him.


    To put it bluntly, in this situation, it is normal not to help, but it is abnormal for him to help.


    Of course, Jin Yao also knows that her demands are a bit too much. If Computer City defaults in the future, it is likely to face the possibility of bankruptcy. This news is good news for other computer sales companies.


    He smoothed the bangs in front of his forehead and spoke slowly: "Boss Shi is right. In a sense, we are in a competitive relationship. You have no reason to help me. You help me because of friendship. If you don''t help me, , It¡¯s moral, I can understand it.¡±


    pause: "Actually, I also know something about other computer companies in Kyoto. Boss Shi is not curious why I approached you alone, Boss Shi."


    Shi Jing also became interested in his eyes, and he leaned forward a little: "Oh, it turns out that Boss Jin came to my place for comparison. So, Boss Jin already knows the situation of our store very well."


    "Boss Shi, don''t get me wrong. I mean we are all alumni of Jinghua University. To a certain extent, we should be able to communicate better. I also don''t hide it from Boss Shi. If we break the contract this time, it won''t matter much to our Computer City. , the reason why I still want to come to Boss Shi to talk is because our Future City will launch a new product in the near future. I believe that Boss Shi will be very interested in this new product, and there will be a huge market for it in the near future. ¡±


    Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the monitoring system.


    ?This kind of system has been successfully debugged and will be put on the market soon. This is the real reason why she came to Surface Computer Company.


    When Shi Jing heard her talk about new products, he didn''t believe it: "You are just a computer sales company, why should I trust you?"


    They mainly sell assembled machines. Some accessories are imported from abroad, and some are domestic. For original machines, this kind of assembled machine has a favorable price and is a new choice for more people who cannot afford original machines. And they also undertook repairs. In a sense, they implemented reforms.


    Boss Shi''s reaction was as she expected. He just took out a patent certificate and pushed it to Shi Jing without saying a word, letting the other party read it by himself.


    When Shi Jing saw clearly the contents of the patent, his mind went blank.


    This is true, not false.


    With the patented technology held in the other''s hands, a company is fully opened, or that the other party''s selling computer is only a short -term behavior. Their real direction actually wants to make their own products.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yao''s eyes became more kind: "If what you say is true, our store is willing to help, but the premise is that after your new products come out, we must have priority in getting the goods."


    ?Whoever captures the market first will be the winner.


    "Boss Shi is happy." Jin Yao smiled. Shi Jing was indeed a smart man: "Then it''s settled."


    ¡°When do you want it?¡±


    ¡°Better now.¡±


    "First, I''ll get it for you later." Shi Jing thought of something and looked at Jin Yao seriously: "Beauty, you haven''t told me how you came to find me."


    ?Jin Yao smiled at Shi Jing''s cuteness: "Of course it''s because of Boss Shi''s cheerfulness."


    Shi Jing: ¡°¡­¡±


    He only believes in ghosts.


    "Jin Yao." Shi Jing smiled softly: "You are younger than me, so it doesn''t matter if I call you this."


    "sure."


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss.¡± Zhao Tianyu looked at the accessories Jin Yao got back and was a little dumbfounded: ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that they agreed to lend it to us.¡±


    He has heard that in the industry, Computer City is about to become a public enemy, simply because as soon as Computer City opened, it took away a lot of business from others.


    "Nothing is impossible. Some people regard us as enemies, while others regard us as friends." Of course, the prerequisite for being friends is that the interests are common.


    "Thank God, it''s finally all done. Which store is it? I''ll thank them properly later." Qi Chongguang took the accessories and started to work.


    "No, I''ve already made an agreement with them. After the monitoring system comes out, I will give them priority in sales." As long as you are stupid, you will not refuse: "The other party told me a message that a technology company is facing bankruptcy. I¡¯m thinking about whether we should take down that technology company.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Its me whos tacky

    Chapter 381 It¡¯s me who¡¯s tacky


    Chapter 390 390 I¡¯m tacky


    ¡°Master Xi.¡± A middle-aged man brought a young woman over: ¡°This is Shui Cha, one of the people in charge here.¡±


    "Shui Cha has met the young master." The woman who called Shui Cha slightly saluted to the young master Xi, her eyebrows showing her admiration for Xi Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan raised his eyes and closed Shui Cha''s information: "Thank you for your hard work. Please tell me about the situation here."


    The Xi family''s business has been developing abroad in recent years. Xi Xiangnan came here this time, firstly to understand the development here, and secondly, to develop some forces on the original basis.


    "yes."


    Shui Cha began to report the forces here to Xi Xiangnan. The more Xi Xiangnan listened, the more he became depressed. In other words, the Xi family''s development abroad in the past two years has not gone smoothly. If he hadn''t come here this time, their Xi family would have The forces were severely hit.


    After Shui Cha left, Xi Xiangnan fell into deep thought, firstly, how to resolve the dead situation he was currently facing, and secondly, how to get out of the dead situation.


    "Master, Mr. Xi''s phone number." The phone rang, Xiao Lin picked it up, and then handed the phone to Xi Xiangnan.


    "Hey, Dad." Xi Xiangnan rubbed his eyebrows: "The situation here is not very good, yes, don''t worry, I will definitely handle it."


    ¡°Okay, I will stay here for a while, and then go back after finishing the things here.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Xiangnan thought of his little wife, thinking that he would have to stay here for a while before going back, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jin Yao was having dinner when she answered the phone. She was busy with work these days and asked, ¡°Where?¡±


    Perhaps it was because we were traveling too far across the country, but it took a while for Xi Xiangnan¡¯s voice to reach us: ¡°Why are you having dinner?¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice over there, Jin Yao chuckled: "Computer City has received a big order and is working overtime to meet the deadline."


    "You." Xi Xiangnan was a little helpless. This woman always worked hard like this: "Remember to eat well."


    ¡°What, from your tone, do you mean you have to stay out for a long time before coming back?¡±


    ¡°Do you miss me and can¡¯t bear to leave me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Jin Yao said half-seriously, ¡°How is the situation over there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not very good, so I might have to wait for a while before going back.¡±


    There are too many things waiting for him to deal with.


    ?Jin Yao suddenly remembered something, and her voice suddenly became sharp: "Where are you now?"


    Xi Xiangnan gave an address: "What''s wrong? Why are you so serious all of a sudden?"


    "If I remember correctly, there will be a big commotion over there during this period. Please pay more attention."


    "Well, okay, I understand. You should pay more attention at home." Xi Xiangnan had no doubts about his wife''s reminder: "Wait until I come back."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Xiangnan''s eyes deepened and he called Xiao Lin: "This Shui Cha has probably betrayed us. Go and find out who she has been in contact with recently."


    Shui Cha did not report the situation of various local forces just now. Even if he did, it was very vague. In other words, Shui Cha did not want him to know too much about the local forces. In other words, he hoped that the local forces would be as chaotic as possible. In this way, The power established by the Xi family in the local area is bound to collapse.


    ¡­


    ¡°Assistant Cheng, one hundred office computers have been installed. Please check and accept them.¡± Yuan Shengli held a list and stood in front of Cheng Xiaoguang with a smile on his face, waiting for Cheng Xiaoguang to ask someone to check and accept it. Cheng Xiaoguang glanced at the other party and called two office staff: "Go and check and accept one or two."


    ¡°Your name is Yuan Shengli?¡± Cheng Xiaoguang looked at the other party.


    "Yes, I am Yuan Shengli. I am the sales representative and after-sales representative of Computer City. Whether you are buying a computer or if you have problems with your computer, you can contact me. This is my business card." Yuan Shengli said and handed over his business card. Passed it out.


    Cheng Xiaoguang took it, and the staff came in: "Assistant Cheng, everything is fine."


    Cheng Xiaoguang signed the order and asked Yuan Shengli to pay the remaining balance. Through this period of contact with people around Jin Yao, Cheng Xiaoguang discovered an interesting thing.


    ?He pushed open the door of Fu Minghan''s office: "Young Master Fu, I found that Imperial Majesty Jin Yao is very good at what she does, and those who follow her are very loyal."


    ??Whether it was Yuan Shengli just now, or Qi Chongguang, or Zhao Tianyu, they all had a sense of respect for Jin Yao. For a superior, the praise of her subordinates is the greatest affirmation of her ability.


    "I have discovered it a long time ago." Fu Minghan sat on the swivel chair: "This Jin Yao is not a simple woman. If the Zhan family hadn''t been sorry for our Fu family first, I would have wanted to marry her home."


    Thinking of Jin Yao''s ability, Fu Minghan''s eyes were full of smiles: "From the information, Jin Yao is a native girl from the countryside. I am surprised that a girl from the countryside can drive a motorcycle and open a shop. He knows how to do business and has good skills.¡±


    ?This is what Fu Minghan can''t figure out, where did Jin Yao get these abilities.


    ? Cheng Xiaoguang knew that Mr. Fu was not telling him this because he wanted him to answer.


    Information shows that Jin Yao never left home once before she was eighteen years old. She was a good daughter at home and a good student at school.


    Looking pretty and studying well.


    This is all the information she had before.


    "Master Fu, there are people who are born to be leaders, just like they are born to be arrogant. Could Miss Jin be this kind of person?" If there is no way to explain it, this is the only way to explain it.


    "How can there be so much?" Fu Minghan waved his hand: "She must have a secret. Just wait. One day, I will dig out this secret."


    ¡­


    ¡°Shengli, these two thousand yuan are your salary and bonus for this month. Everyone has worked hard these days, and the store will have a day off tomorrow.¡± Jin Yao paid two thousand yuan to each of Yuan Shengli and Zhong Kun.


    You must know that at this time, everyone''s salary is still hovering between three and four hundred, and two thousand yuan is already a sky-high salary. When receiving the money, Yuan Shunli''s hands were shaking. He had never thought that his salary would be so high.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, is it possible that the calculation is wrong? Why are there so many?¡± Zhong Kun was a little afraid to accept it.


    "Your salary is a basic salary plus commission. The store''s performance is good this month, so of course the salary should be higher. It is not so much every month."


    ¡°Yes, the store¡¯s performance this month is good, that¡¯s why there are so many.¡± Qi Zhongguang patted the two on the back: ¡°Work hard and strive to get higher wages every month.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhong Kun and I will definitely work hard.¡± Yuan Shengli and Zhong Kun had already sworn in their hearts that they would follow Jin Yao and Qi Chongguang and work hard and show their own style.


    After Yuan Shengli left, Jin Yao handed two booklets to Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu: "This month''s dividends have been paid to you."


    Qi Zhongguang glanced at it and threw it into his pocket casually: "For me, money is just a number. What I care about is just the process of making money."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Brother Qi, it¡¯s me who is vulgar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Be careful

    Chapter 382 A little thought


    Chapter 391391 Thoughts


    It was a holiday in Computer City, and Mingxuan was watching the supermarket. Jin Yao had a rare free day. She walked lazily on campus, wondering whether to go to the library or Aunt Wen''s bookstore.


    ? Tong Wubin has been working in the supermarket from 5 to 9 recently. He is much more down-to-earth than before and is no longer the **** he used to be. For this, Aunt Wen has said thank you to her more than once.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Lu Fei and her classmates came from the opposite side and saw Jin Yao greeting her.


    Jin Yao nodded to her.


    Because of Xi Xiangnan''s relationship, her relationship with Lu Fei is also a bit strange.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    "library."


    ¡°Jin Yao, if you have time, let¡¯s have a coffee together. I apologize for what I said last time.¡±


    "I may not have time." If you still convince yourself to leave Xi Xiangnan, there is no need to drink this tea.


    Lu Fei did not expect that the other party would refuse directly: "Jin Yao, I have already apologized, what else do you want?"


    Besides, which one of what I said was wrong? Even if she is the daughter of the Zhan family, can the fact that she grew up in the countryside change?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to apologize.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s expression was indifferent, and she glanced at the friends next to her: ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and have a few words.¡±


    ?Lu Fei followed behind her.


    Lu Fei''s classmates watched them leave, with disdain on their faces: "What''s wrong with that one named Jin Yao? She''s really impressed by her for showing off her power in front of Lu Fei."


    Jin Yao stopped under a big tree and looked at Lu Fei with calm eyes: "Lu Fei, you and I both know in our hearts that we can''t be friends, so there is no need to do some superficial work."


    ?Lu Fei¡¯s beautiful eyebrows knitted together: ¡°Jin Yao, what do you mean?¡±


    "It''s your business whether you like Xi Xiangnan or not. Whether Xi Xiangnan likes you or not is his business. Even without me, Xi Xiangnan may not choose you. You understand what I mean." If Xi Xiangnan likes Lu Fei, even he has no chance. of.


    Hearing Jin Yao''s words, Lu Fei''s face suddenly turned pale: "Jin Yao, don''t talk nonsense. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared, I would have been the most ideal daughter-in-law candidate for the Xi family."


    Coming from a famous family, she also had a childhood sweetheart relationship with Brother Xiang Nan.


    Jin Yao smiled: "Maybe, let''s put it this way, if Xi Xiangnan is interested in you, I can leave him without looking back. I, Jin Yao, will not want a man who doesn''t have me in his heart."


    "Jin Yao, don''t bully others too much." Lu Fei trembled angrily: "What can you say like that? Isn''t it just because Brother Xiang Nan likes you? If you are so brave, you can leave him now. Look. Let¡¯s see if Brother Nan is your choice.¡±


    Jin Yao shrugged: "Why are you so angry? What I said is the truth. I just want to tell you that I am not Xi Xiangnan, and he does not have to be me, but why didn''t he choose you? Don''t you understand? "


    "I don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to hear it." Lu Fei covered her ears: "It''s enough that I like him, I don''t want to hear anything else."


    "Then I wish you good luck." Since we can''t talk about it, there is no need to talk anymore. After Jin Yao left these words, he headed towards the library.


    Lu Fei looked at her shadow, covered her face and burst into tears.


    How could Jin Yao bully others like this?


    "Lu Fei, are you okay? Did Jin Yao bully you? If we hadn''t helped you bully you back."


    "No need, I''ll handle my own affairs myself." Lu Fei sniffed: "Let''s go."


    ??Jin Yao chose a foreign book and just sat down when someone slapped her heavily on the back: "Jin Yao, long time no see."


    ??Jin Yao looked up and found that it was Haiwei. Thinking of what Xi Xiangnan brought back last time, her face turned red for no reason: "Hi."


    "Why is your face so red? You must be thinking of something you shouldn''t be thinking." Haiwei sat down opposite her.


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "Boring."


    ¡°Where is your boyfriend?¡±


    "work."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are busier than the leaders of the country every day." Haiwei glanced at the book Jin Yao was reading and was a little surprised: "Can you understand it?"


    It¡¯s not English, it¡¯s D. I didn¡¯t expect Jin Yao to even understand this. "know a bit."


    ¡°Jin Yao, I want to ask you, is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± Haiwei was speechless. He admired people who could read the entire D text in their sophomore year.


    ¡°Yes, for example, medical skills.¡±


    Haiwei: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Haiwei." A girl sat down holding two books: "Why are you sitting here?"


    Jin Yao raised her head and nodded to the other person, it was the girl with braided hair from last time.


    "You must be Jin Yao." The other party glanced at her and sat down casually: "Haiwei often talks about you."


    He said and stretched out his hand generously: "Fu Xiaowu, Haiwei''s proposed girlfriend."


    ?Haiwei looked embarrassed and stared at the other person.


    Jin Yao laughed out loud: "No one will rob you."


    Fu Xiaowu also knew that he was over-acting, so he also laughed out loud: "Your charm is too great, I have to be careful."


    Men are like this. If they accidentally become someone else''s, she must be careful.


    ¡°Xiao Wu.¡± Haiwei reminded gently.


    ??Jin Yao likes Fu Xiaowu a little bit, and is also a person who dares to love and hate: "I already have a boyfriend, you can rest assured."


    ¡°This is the best.¡± Fu Xiaowu¡¯s guard was indeed much lowered: ¡°Apart from anything else, I think you are quite a good person and worth getting to know.¡±


    Fu Xiaowu felt a little embarrassed after finishing speaking.


    "Thank you, many people said so." Jin Yao picked up the book and stood up: "Suddenly I remembered something else, so I left first."


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Xiaowu looked at her: ¡°You just left like this.¡±


    ¡°You want me to stay.¡± Jin Yao looked at her amusedly.


    ?Fu Xiaowu glanced at Haiwei and smiled: "Okay, let''s make a solo appointment next time."


    Watching Jin Yao leave, Haiwei was a little puzzled: "What riddles are you playing? It''s so mysterious."


    "With her here, you will be distracted." Fu Xiaowu grinned: "Hurry up, I''m helping someone with high math tutoring. The monthly exam is tomorrow and I have a headache."


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi kept putting vegetables into Jin Yao''s bowl: "You are so busy, eat more."


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jin Yao said in a funny tone, ¡°I¡¯m not used to others picking up food for me.¡±


    Wen Qingyi put away his chopsticks and said, "When you are happy, you will forget about it. How are your recent homework?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, where is my dad.


    ¡°He¡¯s on a business trip, so don¡¯t worry about him.¡±


    Wen Qingyi thought of her mother-in-law''s words and asked carefully: "Yaoyao, mom wants to ask you something."


    "You ask."


    ¡°Have your parents ever said that you were wearing anything when you were a child?¡±


    She just asked casually, after all, so much time had passed.


    ??Jin Yao did not expect Wen Qingyi to ask this, and remembered what Hu Xiuying gave her when she had a difficult delivery last time: "There seems to be one, what''s the matter?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： Let her be your wife

    Chapter 383 Let her be your wife


    Chapter 392 392 Let her be your wife


    Wen Qingyi was a little overjoyed when he heard Jin Yao''s words: "Your grandma mentioned it, so I just asked, is it with you now?"


    "Well, where I live? Are you in a hurry? If you are in a hurry, I will go back and get it now."


    "No rush, no rush." ??Wen Qingyi looked a little embarrassed: "Yao Yao, don''t think too much. It was your grandma who said that she wore a bracelet for you when you were a child. Let me ask you. Do you have any impression?"


    "I''m telling the truth. If it wasn''t there, I wouldn''t be able to change it." Jin Yao really didn''t take it seriously. Grandma put that thing on for the original owner, so it was normal for people to ask.


    ¡°You kid.¡± Wen Qingyi looked at Jin Yao¡¯s bright face in front of her and was very satisfied. As long as her daughter was back, it was more important than anything else.


    ¡­


    "Mom, Yaoyao said that the bracelet was still there, but you suddenly asked me if there was something wrong with the bracelet?" My mother-in-law had never been a troubled person, so she suddenly asked about the bracelet. There must be something wrong with that bracelet.


    ?Grandma Zhan was taking care of the vegetable garden. Wen Qingyi asked while helping Grandma Zhan work.


    ?Grandma Zhan put down the things in her hands and glanced into the distance: "That bracelet was the engagement token that the old lady of the Fu family gave to Yaoyao."


    The **** in Wen Qingyi''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and she was even more shocked: "Mom, when did this happen, why didn''t I know?"


    She, the mother, doesn¡¯t know when her daughter got engaged.


    "You also know that because of what happened back then, our Zhan family has always owed a favor to the Fu family. Later, Mrs. Fu heard that if you gave birth to a daughter, she promised to be the granddaughter-in-law of the Fu family. Only in this way can the Zhan family repay the favor. It was a favor from the Fu family. Your dad agreed without thinking. Not long after Long Mei was born, the Fu family sent the bracelet. Your dad asked me to put it on Long Mei and wanted to find a suitable time. Let me tell you, who would have thought that so many things would happen and Long Mei would be lost."


    Speaking of this, Grandma Zhan''s voice was also very helpless: "I didn''t want to mention this matter originally, but just because I don''t want to mention it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. When Long Mei comes back, the Fu family will definitely bring it up again. , I also want you to be prepared."


    "Mom." Wen Qingyi couldn''t accept it: "Yao Yao is now the unmarried daughter-in-law of the Xi family. This matter is definitely impossible. We can compensate the Fu family in other ways."


    Wen Qingyi had heard a bit about what happened back then. He heard that because of his father-in-law, he accidentally injured the old man Fu, and the old man died as a result.


    ?This incident was a great blow to my father-in-law. Since then, my father-in-law has surrendered his position as the head of the Zhan family and retreated behind the scenes. Soon he died in depression.


    "It depends on whether the Fu family is willing. If they are not willing, the matter will be a bit complicated." Grandma Zhan never mentioned the matter because Long Mei had not been home for these years.


    ?Now that Long Mei is back, she estimates that the Fu family will probably come to mention this matter.


    Fortunately, Long Mei is now engaged to the Xi family. We can only hope that the Fu family will consider the Xi family''s face and not mention this matter again.


    Sighed: "I mentioned this matter just because I hope you and Yangjiang will be aware of it. It would be best if the Fu family stops mentioning this matter for the sake of the Xi family."


    "Mom." Wen Qingyi still found it difficult to accept that she was engaged to the Fu family. The Fu family has been on the same level as the Zhan family over the past few years, and has been extremely peaceful.


    "Okay, don''t feel bad. It''s said that the Zhan family owes the Fu family. If something doesn''t happen between Long Mei, it''s a sure thing. Now that Long Mei has returned to the Zhan family after being missing for 20 years, as for her marriage, we It''s not easy for the Zhan family to interfere. It depends on her own wishes. "This marriage was arranged when Lao Zhan was still alive, but neither Lao Zhan nor the Fu family thought that Long Mei would be lost. The Zhan family is only kind to Long Mei, not a nurturing one. The Zhan family will definitely have nothing to do with the marriage.


    "Mom, I feel a little uncomfortable." Wen Qingyi felt really bad: "When you made this decision back then, you should have discussed it with me and Changjiang. What do you think Long Mei is by doing this? It''s the fault that Dad has done to the Fu family. A product.¡±


    Wen Qingyi couldn''t imagine how his father-in-law could make such a decision because he was also a resolute and resolute person.


    "What''s the point of talking about this now." Grandma Zhan''s voice was calm, and she couldn''t hear much disturbance: "Find an opportunity to talk to Long Mei."


    Wen Qingyi thought of Yaoyao and Xi Xiangnan. She couldn''t tell her what to say about this matter.


    ¡­


    Fu family


    ¡°Grandma, look for me.¡± Fu Minghan grew up in front of the old lady. The old lady is now lingering on the bed, and Fu Minghan will come over to see the old lady every one or two days.


    The medicinal smell is obvious in the bedroom. The bedroom is made of fine furniture made of fine pear wood, with an antique flavor and exquisite hollow patterns. If you just move a piece of furniture out, it will be a priceless thing.


    ?Fu Minghan sat in front of the bed and helped the old lady sit up.


    The old lady''s complexion was not good due to a long illness, her figure was thin, her fingers were more like skeletons, withered and dry, and she coughed a few words: "Tomorrow, you will be here."


    "Grandma, how do you feel?" Fu Minghan looked at his grandma like this, and his hatred for the Zhan family grew even more.


    ??If it weren''t for Zhan Shanhu''s mistake back then, how could his grandfather have died, and how could his grandma have been in bed for so many years? It was the Zhan family who had harmed grandpa and grandma.


    "Ahem..." The old lady coughed a few words, and her expression improved a little: "Tomorrow, I heard that the daughter of the Zhan family is back."


    "Grandma, why do you care about her?" Fu Minghan didn''t sneer at her grandmother''s words. She was just a little girl who didn''t know her own abilities. She was not worthy of her attention.


    "The same goes for the Zhan family. They found their daughter and didn''t let anyone say anything. If Xiao Zhang hadn''t heard about it in the front yard yesterday, no one would have informed me about it until I died." Old Mrs. Fu I said so much in one breath that I almost lost my breath.


    ?Fu Minghan quickly patted the old lady on the back: "Grandma, if you like the little girl from the Zhan family, why don''t I bring her over to show you."


    ?As long as grandma wants to see her, she will **** her away even if she wants to.


    "Have you met?" The old lady is such a shrewd person. She knew what was going on as soon as she heard Fu Minghan''s words.


    "She''s just a little girl who came back from the countryside. She''s a bit barbaric." This is Fu Minghan''s evaluation of Jin Yao.


    "If she were to be your wife, would you like it?" The old lady looked at Fu Minghan after finishing speaking.


    Who is Fu Minghan? He looked at the old lady, thunder and lightning flashed in his eyes, but he couldn''t figure out what the old lady meant: "Grandma, she''s just a country girl. I don''t like her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Acquisition (1)

    Chapter 384 Acquisition (1)


    Chapter 393393 Acquisition (1)


    "Cough, cough..." After the old lady coughed dryly for a while, she said in a weak voice: "Before, the girl from the Zhan family didn''t come back, and I didn''t say anything. Now that the girl from the Zhan family is back, this matter must be said. After your grandfather died that year , the Zhan family promised us a condition, my condition is that if the Zhan family has a granddaughter, I will marry you. "


    ?Fu Minghan''s expression was stiff. He was already in the new era, so why did he still have a baby to kiss him?


    "Miscellaneous..." When Fu Minghan heard the news, he couldn''t tell how he felt in his heart. He seemed a little happy and a little disdainful.


    "Grandma is telling you this just to tell you that if you are interested in her, you can marry her back. This is what the Zhan family owes to our family." This was the result of the negotiation between her and Mr. Zhan back then.


    When Mrs. Fu said this, she shouted to the door: "Xiao Zhang."


    A mother-in-law in her sixties trotted forward and said, "Old lady, please call me."


    ¡°Bring me that little red box.¡±


    "yes."


    Ma Zhang brought a small red box. The small red wooden box was very ordinary, with no pattern on the outside. The old lady slowly unlocked it with the key and opened it gently with trembling hands.


    There are several pieces of jewelry that are many generations old, as well as a small box.


    ¡°Tomorrow, open this little box.¡±


    "Okay." Fu Minghan didn''t understand what the old lady wanted to do, but when the old lady said to open it, he helped open it.


    ?Open it gently, and there is a bunch of bracelets lying inside. The style is ordinary and the chain is thick. It doesn''t look like it is used by women.


    "Back then, I used a piece of ancient silver to make a pair of bracelets, one for men and one for women, as a gift for the engagement between the Zhan family and the Fu family. This is yours, and the other one is still with the Zhan family. If you want If you want to marry the daughter of the Zhan family, come to the door with this bracelet, and the Zhan family will not dare to deny it. "


    After the old lady finished speaking, she started to cough again.


    ?Fu Minghan took this thick bracelet in his hand and looked at it. The quality and workmanship were good, but the style was average. At first glance, it looked nothing like the ones bought on the street for ten yuan a piece.


    ?Fu Minghan understood one thing after listening for so long, that is, he has a marriage contract with the daughter of the Zhan family, who is now Jin Yao. As long as he wants to marry, he can marry Jin Yao back home at any time.


    ?With a joking flash in her eyes, Jin Yao, I''m afraid she doesn''t even know that she still has these entanglements with herself.


    Putting the bracelet away: "Mistress, I understand what you mean. Since this is a matter that has been decided by the two families for a long time, of course I will marry you."


    So what if she is engaged to the Xi family? Jin Yao¡¯s engagement with her happened before the Xi family.


    The old lady waved her hand: "Just make sure you know what''s going on. You''re a little tired, so go out."


    ?Fu Minghan nodded, casually threw the bracelet into his trouser pocket, gave Zhang Ma a few instructions, and went out.


    ¡°Old lady.¡± Zhang Ma watched the young master go out but hesitated to speak.


    "Xiao Zhang, you know what you want to say. If you want to marry tomorrow, then go ahead." This was paid for with the old man''s life.


    "But over there with the Xi family." Why didn''t the young master tell the old lady that the Zhan family''s daughter was engaged to the young master of the Xi family?


    "The Fu family got engaged first, and the Xi family came later. What right do they have to say?" No matter how powerful the Xi family is, when it comes to marriage matters, there must be a first-come, first-served concept.


    Ma Zhang sighed silently. This was the old lady''s decision. Why should she worry about a servant following her?


    Fu Minghan returned to his room, took out the chain, opened his palm, and looked at it carefully.


    ?One thing repeated in his mind, Jin Yao was engaged to him, and things were unpredictable. He had thought about many things, but not this one.


    Suddenly he had a fianc¨¦e, which made his heart beat faster.


    ?Jin Yao, you never imagined that you are actually my fianc¨¦e, Fu Minghan.


    Hooking up the corner of his mouth slightly, he made a call.


    "Master." A neutral female voice came from the other end. Her voice was hoarse, as if she hadn''t woken up.


    tle that person as soon as possible, and for that person, if you can get it, try your best to do it.''


    "yes."


    The room fell silent immediately. Fu Minghan looked at the chain in his hand, and his mind was filled with Jin Yao''s voice and smile.


    Her indifference, her smile, her decisiveness, her cold-bloodedness.


    ?Hands of her hands tightened in an instant, and she snorted coldly: "Jin Yao, look, God is my witness, you are destined to be my Fu Minghan''s woman."


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss, are we really acquiring each other?¡± Tianyu felt as if he was dreaming while sitting in the car. They had opened the store less than two months ago, and he was very excited that they would have their own technology company so soon.


    ?Jin Yao was reading the information and turned a deaf ear to Zhao Tianyu''s words. It would be better not to answer such words.


    Qi Chongguang couldn''t stand the other party''s idiotic words and rolled his eyes at him: "Zhao Tianyu, you are now a boss, look at your reaction."


    Zhao Tianyu ignored him and continued to be excited.


    The car stopped at the entrance of a company. A young man in a suit and leather jacket had been waiting there. As soon as Jin Yao''s car arrived, he immediately stepped forward: "Hello, you are here to see the factory."


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu walked in the front, Jin Yao behind.


    ¡°Hello, I am Qi Chongguang, this is Zhao Tianyu, and this is Jin Yao.¡± Qi Chongguang shook hands with his opponent and gave a brief introduction.


    "I am Zheng Jiaoyuan, I used to be an engineer in this factory." The other party did not expect that all the people who came were students, but he was also a good person and knew that one should not just judge people by their appearance: "Invite the three of you."


    "We used to produce radios, and you all know the situation. Our financial staff escaped with the money. Later, some big things happened in the factory, and the boss also escaped. As a result, the factory could not operate normally, and then it became like this. Faced with Going bankrupt."


    Zheng Jiaoyuan led them to the production workshop. In the production workshop, there were still many parts that had dissipated heat and fell to the floor. However, the parts were still there, and not a single worker was left.


    The bosses have all left, and no one is paying wages. Who is still willing to come?


    "It''s a pity." Jin Yao looked around and realized that if the company hadn''t suddenly taken away the money because of the finance department, the company might have developed better in the future. Such a good factory was ruined by a finance department. personnel above.


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not?¡± Zheng Jiaoyuan sighed inwardly.


    ¡°The workers have all left, why are you still here?¡± Qi Chongguang looked at him. There was no one in the factory, so why was he still here?


    Zheng Jiaoyuan listened to Qi Chongguang''s question and smiled lightly: "To be honest, I used to be the technical director here and invested a lot of effort here. I really don''t want to see the factory close down, so I have been in contact to see if there is any People take over.¡±


    "The question now is, you are not the legal representative, let alone the person in charge of this factory. Even if we want to take over, do you have the right to transfer it?" Jin Yao asked softly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Acquisition (2)

    Chapter 385 Acquisition (2)


    Chapter 394 Acquisition (2)


    She already had a rough understanding of the previous situation in the factory. The other party''s boss had escaped, so the factory had no person in charge. Even if she wanted to transfer, someone would have to sign for it.


    ?Zheng Jiaoyuan nodded: "I understand your concerns."


    As he spoke, he took out a document from the drawer: "Before the boss left, he gave me a document bag and told me that if the factory could be transferred in the future, I would pay the workers'' wages. I didn''t know at the time that he wanted to After he disappeared, I opened the document bag and saw that he had signed all the documents. This was also the reason why I didn''t leave for so long.


    ?The factory has not been transferred for a day, and he does not feel at ease going to work elsewhere.


    ?Jin Yao took one look at it and showed it to Qi Chongguang and the others.


    How could Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu understand this? They just listened to Jin Yao. If Jin Yao said it was okay, it would be okay. If Jin Yao said no, it wouldn''t be okay.


    ¡°What price do you want to exchange for?¡± Jin Yao does not intend to produce radios, so some of the technical facilities here are optional for her.


    Listening to Jin Yao''s questions, Zheng Jiaoyuan knew that the other party was already tempted: "We can discuss this in detail. The factory is not mine, and my requirements are not high. I only have two requirements. One is that I hope I can stay in Xinjiang." In the factory, the best position is technician. As for the transfer fee, you can pay it as long as it is enough for us."


    He has feelings for this factory, otherwise he would not have waited until now.


    "You first calculate the cost of paying wages. After you calculate it, we can talk about other things." There was always a number of how many employees there were here and how much wages were owed.


    Zheng Jiaoyuan smiled, he finally understood.


    While the other two were in charge, this girl was in charge, and the issues she raised were the key points of the negotiation, without any nonsense.


    Zheng Jiaoyuan took out another table from the drawer: "I drew this before you came. The number is on it. You can do what you want."


    ?Jin Yao took a look and saw how much the rent was and how much money each worker still owed was listed above.


    The total amount is less than 5,000 yuan.


    ??If the salary is 50,000 yuan and the salary cannot be paid, I still have some understanding.


    I couldn¡¯t even pay out a mere 5,000 yuan, and in the end the boss escaped. Isn¡¯t this a bit incomprehensible?


    Zheng Jiaoyuan smiled. He didn''t know some of the inside story, so he couldn''t explain anything. This is the situation and the fact.


    ¡°Boss, I think it¡¯s okay.¡± Zhao Tianyu took a look and said, ¡°This place is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Qi Chongguang, what do you think?¡± Jin Yao asked Qi Chongguang.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay too, what¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at Zheng Jiaoyuan with a look in his eyes: "Mr. Zheng, I think there is something you didn''t explain clearly?"


    "Miss Jin, I don''t understand what you mean. I''ve made it clear what you want to know." Zheng Jiaoyuan didn''t understand what Jin Yao was referring to.


    ??Jin Yao put her hands on her legs and said in a nonchalant tone: "If my guess is correct, your boss has not escaped, but is dead."


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu looked at each other: "..."


    Zheng Jiaoyuan stood up immediately, and his eyes became complicated: "Ms. Jin, you are here for acquisition. What does it have to do with whether our boss is dead or alive?"


    ??Jin Yao smiled coldly: "His life and death really have nothing to do with me, and I''m not interested either. Mr. Zheng, the only thing I''m interested in is how much money do you still owe the outside world?"


    ?Zheng Jiaoyuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at Jin Yao, wondering how the other party guessed it.


    ?It is true that we owed a large amount of orders from outside before, but the finance manager ran away with the money and the orders could not be produced. The boss could not bear the pressure and committed suicide.


    Before he died, he entrusted the factory to him. At that time, he did not think that the boss would commit suicide. It''s just that he didn''t understand how the other party guessed it, so he sighed: "Ms. Jin, you are really an expert. How did you figure out that I have been acting average just now?"


    ? Originally, if the boss died, those orders could be written off, but things were not as expected. Some things will not be treated as if they never happened just because you died.


    ¡°Yes, Jin Yao, how did you see that?¡± Qi Chongguang was also surprised that the three of them had not been separated from the time they came in until now, and they did not find anything suspicious. How did Jin Yao find out.


    Jin Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly: ¡°Intuition, my intuition is always very accurate.¡±


    Just now, when Jiao Yuan was talking about his boss, although he tried to be as calm as possible, he still noticed the gloom in his eyes.


    She made a bold guess, but she didn''t expect it to be true.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t become a detective.¡± What can Zhao Tianyu say? He is as careful as his hair.


    Zheng Jiaoyuan lowered his head: "Ms. Jin, don''t worry, most of the previous orders were lost due to the death of the boss."


    "Jin Yao, why don''t we forget it." Qi Chongguang began to back off. People have died in this factory, which is unlucky. Working here in the future will definitely affect his mood.


    ¡°Yes, boss, let¡¯s forget about it.¡± Although Zhao Tianyu didn¡¯t believe in those ghost stories, people had died here before, so it sounded a bit scary.


    ¡°Why, are you scared?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s red lips curled slightly, looking at the two of them with a half-smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little overwhelmed.¡± Qi Chongguang told the truth.


    ¡°Ms. Jin, you don¡¯t have to be afraid, our boss is a very good person.¡±


    ??Jin Yao tapped her fingers on the table. She had lived among the dead in her previous life and had no feeling for the dead at all.


    Putting aside the problems ahead of this factory, this is indeed a good time for them to acquire it.


    ¡°I can sign it.¡± After a while, Jin Yao spoke.


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu looked at her, waiting for her next words.


    Zheng Jiaoyuan is also waiting for her next step. If the other party knows about the boss, he will definitely make a big fuss.


    ¡°Can you help me contact the landlord here? We want to buy this place.¡± Land here will be very valuable in the future.


    ¡­


    On the way back, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu seemed to be still dreaming.


    ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t we going to buy a factory? Why did we buy a piece of land?¡± Zhao Tianyu couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    Jin Yao smiled lightly: "Because the owner of the factory died there, it''s impossible for the landlord not to know what happened in the factory. He hasn''t kicked Zheng Jiaoyuan out for so long and rented it to someone else. He must also want to sell it. Ours If you talk to him from time to time, you can buy a good piece of land without any effort. "


    ¡°But, we spend so much money to buy a place where a murder occurred, is there something wrong with it?¡±


    Jin Yao glanced at them lightly: "Go back a thousand years and tell me which piece of land under your feet no one has died on."


    ??If they knew that they were just a soul attached to the original owner, would they be frightened to death?


    "That''s right." If you say it like this, it is indeed: "If you are not afraid, I, a grown man, will not be afraid. Besides, the person has nothing to do with us, so why should we be afraid of him."


    ¡°Boss, if we want to use land, we can just rent it. Why buy it?¡± This is what Zhao Tianyu can¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I will build my own factory in the future.¡± Jin Yao described lightly.


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu: "..." He thought to himself that Jin Yao''s ambition was still too big. Before the company was built, he thought about the future factory building. Thinking about one day, they would have a building of their own, why were they so excited? Woolen cloth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： you are my destiny

    Chapter 386 You are my destiny


    Chapter 395395?You are my destiny


    "What, you want to build your own technology company?" Guan Feifei was frightened when she heard this. She realized that her voice might be too loud, so she hurriedly lowered her voice: "Yao Yao, your mobility is really impressive. My brain can¡¯t keep up.¡±


    Computer City only opened two months ago. How long has it been since we set up a technology company? Is this too fast?


    ??Jin Yao leaned back: "It''s okay, mainly because of the strength of Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang. I can''t even slow down."


    I have applied for several patents. If I don¡¯t set up my own technology company, there is no guarantee that it will not be publicized by others.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I already want to transfer to the Department of Finance. If we continue at this rate, why should we study the Department of Psychology? We can directly study Financial Management, and then directly help Yaoyao manage her assets.¡± Cheng Luqin said with a smile.


    "I think it''s okay." Guan Feifei patted her head and said, "We must also major in financial management." As she said that, she pulled Jin Yao up: "Yao Yao, let''s go, let''s take financial management as an elective."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She also said that she is a representative of the activist group, and Guan Feifei herself is probably the same.


    In the next few days, the technology company is making a handover. Technical issues can be left to Qi Zhongguang and the others. Because there is not enough manpower, they contacted several seniors.


    ?At the Computer City, Yuan Shunli and Zhong Kun have been able to take charge of their own affairs. When there is any unsolved business, they can directly contact Jin Yao or Qi Chongguang.


    ? Seeing that the new year is approaching and the Spring Festival is coming again, Xi Xiangnan has been away for a month. In this month, sometimes they will talk on the phone every day, and sometimes they will not talk on the phone for two or three days.


    ?She looked at the phone in front of the table in a daze, wondering what Xi Xiangnan was doing at this time.


    ¡°Store manager, I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Jin Yao doesn¡¯t have much time to come to the supermarket now. Occasionally, when she comes out of school, she will come to the supermarket to sit.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Fu Minghan who appeared in front of her and raised her eyebrows: "Young Master Fu, what''s the matter?"


    ?Fu Minghan sat down in front of Jin Yao with a ruthless expression: "Whoever comes to find his fianc¨¦e must have something wrong."


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes slightly as she listened to his unintelligible words. People who knew her well knew that Jin Yao was sending out danger signals.


    ¡°Master Fu, you can eat as much as you want, but don¡¯t talk nonsense. Your joke is not funny at all.¡± Fu Minghan looked gentle, but his thoughts were hard to guess. Sometimes she couldn¡¯t guess what the other party wanted to do.


    ?Fu Minghan took out an exquisite small box in a hurry. A familiar bracelet was lying there quietly. Fu Minghan didn''t take it out, but just raised his eyebrows: "Do you recognize this thing?"


    Jin Yao laughed: "Master Fu, are you okay? You brought something out of nowhere and asked me if I recognized it. What do you mean? You suspect that I stole something from your Fu family?"


    ?Of course she is familiar with this thing, except that the other''s chain is slightly thicker, while her own is more delicate. Apart from this, it can be said that they are exactly the same.


    Just, what does this mean?


    Listening to Jin Yao''s words, Fu Minghan smiled.


    ??Jin Yao is Jin Yao, and his ability to change topics is also top-notch. He holds the table with one thick palm and taps the table gently with the other, with a lazy and elegant expression.


    "Tell me, what do you like from our Fu family? As long as our Fu family has it, you can take it." She is destined to be hers, and there is no reason why the Fu family will not give it to her if she likes it. Leaning forward: "Let''s put it this way, you can take whatever you want from our Fu family. Even if you want me, I can give you to you without saying anything."


    ?Looking at Jin Yao with a stern look, there was a hint of competition in it. Jin Yao leaned back and played with a jade accessory in his hand. This jade accessory was bought by Xi Xiangnan when he accompanied her to the Sanqingli market last time and was placed on the desk in this office.


    ??As for Fu Minghan''s inexplicable words today, Jin Yao was vaguely related to the bracelet Fu Minghan brought, but she would not be stupid enough to ask if the other party didn''t tell him.


    ?His eyes narrowed, one hand roughly grabbed the other person''s tie, and with a strong pull, Fu Minghan''s head moved forward.


    "Fu Minghan, you want you... to stay away from me."


    ?Jin Yao''s tone was not good, but her actions had shown that her patience with Fu Minghan had been exhausted.


    After speaking, he let go of him with a warning in his eyes: "Master Fu, I don''t know what game you want to play, but I just want to live a down-to-earth life. What you want to play, that''s your business. But please You, stay away from me, I don¡¯t have the time to play cat and mouse with you.¡±


    ?Fu Minghan looked at her with interest and raised his voice: "What? Are you scared? Jin Yao, you are not afraid of everything, but this makes you scared. I thought you would be very happy when you heard the news."


    ??Although the Fu family is not an aristocratic family, the Fu family is rich, and there are many women who want to marry into the Fu family and take the position of rich wives.


    Not to mention, he personally promised that the Fu family will give Jin Yao whatever she likes. For him, this is the highest treatment for his woman.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him coldly, as if looking at a stranger. Fu Minghan didn''t mind. It didn''t matter if he didn''t accept him now. It would get better as time goes by.


    Of course, if another woman dared to look at him like this, the other woman would definitely be dead. Who made Jin Yao his woman? If his own daughter didn¡¯t dote on him, it would be hard for others to dote on her.


    What the Xi family can give her, he, Fu Minghan, can also give her.


    "Aren''t you curious, how could I suddenly be so nice to you?" Fu Minghan lazily picked up the bracelet and slowly put it on his wrist: "The reason is very simple. We have been engaged since childhood, and you are my future. My fianc¨¦e, if you say I¡¯m not good to you, I¡¯m not good to you.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Yao Yao." Fu Minghan smiled gently at her, his smile was like a peach blossom in March, dazzling, and his eight neat and white teeth were enlarged in front of Jin Yao: "I know you may not be able to accept it for a while, it doesn''t matter, I will give it to you Time will allow you to dissolve your relationship with the Xi family."


    He turned the chain in his hand with great confidence: "You are mine, this is destined."


    After finishing speaking, he stood up and wanted to go around behind Jin Yao and kiss Fangze. Jin Yao used a pen to touch his body: "Master Fu, have you heard something?"


    Fu Minghan''s eyebrows were smiling, waiting for Jin Yao''s next words.


    Jin Yao looked at him, her red lips slightly parted: "Whether you are my destiny or not, it doesn''t matter what you say, and it doesn''t matter what God says, I have the final say."


    Fu Minghan listened to her words, his smile became more gentle and approachable: "I''m not in a hurry, I will wait for you."


    "roll."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387：

    Chapter 387


    Chapter 396


    After Fu Minghan left, Jin Yao sat in the office for a while before leaving.


    I originally wanted to go to the Zhan family to ask if there was anything like what Fu Minghan said. I thought about what there was to ask, and what it had to do with her.


    If there is, it is useless if she does not want to marry.


    If she doesn¡¯t have one, she wants to get married, and it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t have one.


    When she came out, Wen Qingyi was waiting for her at the door. She looked at Yaoyao and remembered what her mother-in-law had said. Wen Qingyi felt that Yaoyao had the right to know and had to tell her.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±


    "I''ll pick you up for dinner." Wen Qingyi looked at Yaoyao, a little distracted, wondering if Yaoyao would regret coming back to Zhan''s house if she knew about it.


    ¡°Mom, I know a place with good noodles. Let¡¯s go there and try it.¡± Jin Yao said and asked Wen Qingyi to sit up.


    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s okay to ride a motorcycle in the summer. Now that the weather is so cold, it will be very cold to ride a motorcycle.¡± He was thinking about whether to buy a new car for Yaoyao.


    "No, I''m not afraid of the cold." Jin Yao wore a helmet and drove on the road. After a while, she arrived at the place Jin Yao said.


    A small restaurant with a small store and average decoration.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Aunt Hua¡¯s noodle shop.


    Xi Xiangnan is not at home, and Jin Yao has not been here for some time. Today, I suddenly felt like eating.


    ?Although Wen Qingyi is Mrs. Zhan, she usually visits high-end places. She doesn''t feel uncomfortable coming to such a small shop. Yaoyao must have her reasons for bringing her here.


    ¡°Mom, Aunt Hua¡¯s miscellaneous sauce noodles are pretty good, would you like some?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you eat, I will eat.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Hua, two bowls of miscellaneous sauce noodles and two fires.¡± Jin Yao called inside.


    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡± Aunt Hua is no stranger to Yaoyao, she is Xiangnan¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°Yao Yao, do you often come here to eat?¡± Jin Yao sounded familiar with the shop owner, so she thought she came here often.


    ¡°Xiangnan brought me here a few times, but I haven¡¯t been here for some days, and I really miss this taste.¡± Jin Yao changed the subject: ¡°Mom, Fu Minghan came to see me today.¡±


    Wen Qingyi''s expression tightened: "Fu Minghan? Why did he come to you?"


    ¡°Said a bunch of incomprehensible things.¡±


    Wen Qingyi sighed softly: "Yao Yao, Mom came to you today, and she also wanted to tell you something. Do you still remember what Mom told you about the bracelet before? There is something I should tell you after thinking about it. "


    He paused and said, "After I went back, I asked your grandma. Your grandma said that the chain is a token of engagement with the Fu family."


    ?Jin Yao found it funny: "Engagement?"


    Even if it is a token of engagement, so what?


    "Yes, your grandfather felt guilty about the Fu family, so he agreed to Mrs. Fu''s request and arranged a baby wedding for you."


    At this point, Wen Qingyi was also a little angry: "You and Xiang Nan have fallen in love and are engaged. Of course, your marriage to the Fu family cannot be counted. Yaoyao, don''t worry, my mother will go to the Fu family to clarify this matter in person." It was obviously a grudge between the two parents. Why did it fall on Yaoyao to resolve the grudge. "No need." Jin Yao said calmly.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I am me, he is him, nothing happens.¡± If we insist on getting together, it would be meaningless.


    When Jin Yao said this, Wen Qingyi was not sure what her attitude was, whether she minded or not.


    "The Fu family will definitely make a fuss about this." Wen Qingyi knew what kind of person the old lady of the Fu family was.


    "Mom, please don''t worry about this. You said grandpa feels guilty for the Fu family. What''s going on?" Jin Yao certainly needs to understand something about herself.


    "I can''t explain the specific situation. Back then, your grandfather and the old man of the Fu family were good friends. They went out together once, and the old man Fu died. I heard that it was because of your father-in-law''s mistake. Because of that accident, Mrs. Fu''s body was also seriously injured. "Only they know what happened back then.


    ?It is true that my father-in-law died of guilt because of this incident.


    ¡°The Fu family was also in business before?¡±


    Wen Qingyi shook his head: "No, Mrs. Fu and your grandfather were colleagues before, and they had a good relationship. Later, after what happened, Mrs. Fu ordered the descendants of the Fu family to go into business and not to touch Mrs. Fu again. s things."


    "It''s a coincidence that within a few years, the Fu family has really become prosperous. Now, the Fu family''s wealth can be said to be unparalleled by few people in Kyoto." It can be seen from this that Mrs. Fu asked the Fu family to It is wise to pursue a career in business.


    This is what worries people.


    The Zhan family is an aristocratic family, and there is no way to compare with the Fu family in terms of financial resources. Besides, the Zhan family owes the Fu family a certain debt.


    ??If Yaoyao doesn''t have someone she likes, she might get along with Fu Minghan. Now, Yaoyao already has someone she likes.


    "Yao Yao, Mom is telling you this not because our Zhan family is afraid of the Fu family. It''s just that this engagement was made by the elders of the two families back then. It would be troublesome to cancel it. Do you understand what Mom means?" Wen Qingyi Looking into Yaoyao''s eyes, I felt even more guilty towards Yaoyao.


    ?As a parent, she did not take the responsibility of raising children into consideration. Now, Yaoyao has to bear the grievances between the Zhan family and the Fu family. This is so unfair to Yaoyao.


    "Hot noodles." Aunt Hua came up with two bowls of noodles: "Yao Yao, I added some more shredded cucumber. You guys eat quickly."


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Hua.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, I haven¡¯t seen Xiang Nan for a few days.¡± Aunt Hua wiped the table next to her and asked casually.


    "Well, he has been a little busy recently." Jin Yao mixed the noodles and said to Wen Qingyi: "Mom, eat it, the sauce is fried well and very fragrant."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Qingyi thought that Yaoyao would be angry or something. After waiting for a long time, Yaoyao said nothing and mixed the noodles with various flavors.


    Back at Zhan''s house, Wen Qingyi told Zhan Changjiang about the conversation with Yaoyao: "Changjiang, I really feel that Yaoyao, this child, makes it difficult for people to see what she is thinking?"


    Zhan Changjiang was reading a book when he heard Wen Qingyi''s words and raised his head: "Qingyi, don''t you think Yaoyao is very assertive? If you want to see me, she knows these things in her heart, and she also knows what to do, you , don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    "You said it lightly. Yaoyao didn''t grow up in front of us, and she never enjoyed the care of our Zhan family for a day. Now it''s better. As soon as she comes back, she will talk about her engagement with the Fu family. You said the same for dad, they decide this matter Why didn''t you discuss it with us?"


    "Things are already like this. It doesn''t make much sense to talk about it now. Is the Fu family really looking for Yaoyao?" Zhan Changjiang was concerned about this matter.


    ¡°Yes, Yaoyao mentioned it but didn¡¯t elaborate.¡±


    "Yao Yao didn''t elaborate. I think she didn''t want to interfere too much. Let''s take a look at the situation first. If the Fu family really wants to bully Yaoyao, I will definitely not agree." The Fu family is a family of merchants. If they really want to go head-to-head with the Zhan family, Nothing good can be gained.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： wealthy

    Chapter 388 Rich and wealthy


    Chapter 397397 Rich and powerful


    ?Jin Yao was walking on the street a little irritably. From time to time, couples passed by her, holding hands or looking sweet on their faces.


    "Jin Yao." Ming Xuan and Tong Wubin were doing something, and they met Jin Yao downstairs. They were a little surprised: "Jin Yao, you look like you are thinking about spring. Are you thinking about brother Xi? Haha ¡±


    ?Tong Wubin¡¯s voice sounded, a bit teasing.


    Mingxuan stepped on him secretly.


    Tong Wubin shut up in pain. This Mingxuan was more like a mother than Jin Yao. He was always taking care of himself.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at him lazily: "How was the conversation with the other party?"


    "Let''s talk upstairs." Mingxuan took a breath of air-conditioning. Spring turned to winter, and it was approaching the end of the year in a blink of an eye. Time passed so fast. Counting the days, it had been more than a year since she left that devil''s cave.


    Over the past year, she has been tired, suffered, laughed, and sweet. The feeling of life being worse than death has been far away from her. She now has normal emotions like most normal people. This Spring Festival, she plans to Go back to your hometown and have a look.


    ¡°Abin and I¡¯s idea is to open a large supermarket in Guangdong Province, with a scale of about 6,000 square meters and two floors. Compared with Kyoto, the market in Guangdong is really bigger. Firstly, There are many migrant workers and working girls in the border area. Secondly, the economy there is a little more open, which is definitely beneficial to us." Ming Xuan and Tong Wubin just came back from Guangdong. They had seen the place and it was good.


    But they are just going to see if it can work in the end, it depends on Yaoyao''s wishes.


    Of course Jin Yao knows that Guangdong¡¯s economy is still at the forefront of the whole country, not just now, but also decades later.


    ¡°Help me check out a ticket to Guangdong. Mingxuan will go there with me.¡± The two supermarkets in Kyoto have stabilized their business status. It is enough to promote store managers for trivial matters in the store, and they can withdraw staff to develop new markets.


    "What time."


    ¡°Today is Friday, just do it today, come back on Sunday.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get someone to order it in a minute.¡± Mingxuan nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡°Master Fu, Miss Jin has flown to Guangdong, probably to expand new business there.¡± Cheng Xiaoguang and Fu Minghan reported.


    The corner of Fu Minghan''s mouth curled up slightly: "Little thing, talking about business is a lie, hiding from me is the real thing. If I really let her hide away so easily, would I still be me?"


    ?The phone rang and Fu Minghan picked it up. Something was suddenly said over there, and Fu Minghan''s mood suddenly couldn''t be better.


    ¡°Assistant Cheng, buy me a plane ticket and I will fly to Guangdong.¡± Fu Minghan was in a good mood. Her woman was in Guangdong, so he had no reason not to follow her.


    ¡­


    At the Xi family, the phone in Xi Boheng''s study rang. I didn''t know what was said over there. Xi Boheng''s voice was sharp: "Is the news reliable?"


    ¡°Okay, I understand, you should search for the whereabouts of the young master as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhu Ting happened to come in with a cup of tea. When she heard the second half of Xi Boheng''s sentence, her hand shook and the tea inside overflowed: "Did something happen to Xiangnan?"


    "This kid Xiangnan." Xi Boheng didn''t know what to say: "Several major local forces discovered Xiangnan''s presence and turned around to deal with Xiangnan. Xiangnan''s current whereabouts are unknown."


    Zhu Ting gently put the tea cup on the desk: "Xiang Nan always does things in a measured way, I trust him."


    Xi Boheng nodded: "I also believe that nothing will happen to him. Don''t worry, I will send more people there. Only a few people know the local news heading south."


    Zhu Ting frowned: "You mean, there is a mole around Xiang Nan?" Think about it, if there wasn''t a mole around, how would those people know about the local news about Xiang Nan.


    Xi Boheng nodded: "Either there is a spy around Xiangnan, or there is something wrong with the person in charge of us there."


    ¡°If this is the case, then Xiangnan¡¯s situation is really dangerous.¡±


    "Not necessarily." Xi Boheng smiled mysteriously, his son, he was confident.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao, what do you think?¡± Ming Xuan showed Jin Yao the venue and asked what Jin Yao meant.


    ??Jinyao looked around upstairs and downstairs. The location is good and the flow of people around it is good. If a large supermarket is built here, the prospects are very promising.


    It¡¯s just that she just bought a piece of land, and she has to invest money in a technology company, and then invest in this large supermarket, so she is a little strapped for funds.


    "The place is good." Jin Yao didn''t tell the truth: "There are several problems that need to be solved now. One is the personnel problem, and the other is funding. This is not Kyoto. This store is short of manpower. You can deploy it from another store. You can handle the staff. How do you plan to arrange it?¡±


    Mingxuan smiled: "I have already thought about your problem. We can recruit a group of people here first and arrange for them to be trained in Kyoto. After they pass the training, let them take up the job. Of course, the training cost is a bit high."


    "As for the funding issue, I discussed this issue with A Bin, and he said that he is willing to persuade several big bosses to invest." Ming Qing is now like a strong business woman, speaking clearly and clearly, not the same person who just graduated from a nightclub. The girl who escaped.


    "I agree with the training, but it''s just the investment. Let me think about it." The money invested in such a large supermarket is not 10,000 or 20,000, let alone 100,000 or 200,000. .


    Jin Yao thought of the first floor and took out the plan: "The first floor can attract investment, and the rent of the shop is calculated by square meters. As for the decoration of the second floor, there are differences between the north and the south. It must be decorated according to the preferences of southerners."


    ?This is Guangdong, the south. It is different from the preferences of people in Kyoto. Do as the Romans do, and of course you have to follow some customs.


    Mingxuan nodded: "Okay, I will revise the plan."


    When the two of them walked downstairs, Fu Minghan was leaning in front of a car, looking at Jin Yao who came out with a springy face, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he was elegant.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Fu Minghan stepped forward gracefully.


    ??Jin Yao''s eyes turned cold instantly, and a cold light burst out from his eyes: "Why are you here?"


    "I thought it was because of you. I heard that you came to Guangdong, and you came without saying a word." Fu Minghan took a look inside: "Just to open such a shopping mall, five or six hundred thousand is definitely not enough. Yaoyao, if you don¡¯t have enough funds, don¡¯t be polite to me. Your fianc¨¦ lacks everything except money. "


    Mingxuan listened to Fu Minghan''s words and narrowed his eyes quietly. He claimed to be Yaoyao''s fianc¨¦. Who was he?


    Jin Yao sneered: "Master Fu is really rich."


    "Utensil?" A smile flashed in Fu Minghan''s eyes: "You can only tell whether it is thick or not after using it, don''t you think so?"


    Mingxuan frowned when he heard the other party''s unreasonable accent.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the other party coolly: "I have no interest at all in the public items on Master Fu''s body."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： unattended

    Chapter 389 Unattended


    Chapter 398 398?Unattended


    ?Jin Yao directly pulled Mingxuan away. She didn''t want to talk to Fu Minghan, and Fu Minghan wasn''t annoyed. As long as Xi Xiangnan didn''t show up, Yaoyao would definitely see the good in him.


    He has confidence.


    "Yao Yao, Master Fu?" Ming Xuan asked softly.


    "Don''t worry about him, he''s crazy." Jin Yao ordered a few dishes from the menu: "Are you going back for the Spring Festival?"


    Mingxuan nodded: "I didn''t have the chance to go back before, but I want to go back this year." She was controlled by someone before and wanted to go back but couldn''t. Last year, she didn''t have the face to go back, but this year she wanted to go back and have a look. In the blink of an eye, it had been several years since she came out, and no one in her family knew what was going on.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back and take a look.¡±


    "Yao Yao, what are your plans for the Spring Festival? Should you spend it in Kyoto or go back?" Jin Yao is the daughter of the Zhan family. Logically speaking, if she returns to the Zhan family, it is not too much to spend the Spring Festival at the Zhan family.


    "I will definitely come back. I haven''t seen my little sister for half a year. I miss her so much." Although she has no blood relationship with her little sister, she saw her being born, so it would be a lie if she said she didn''t want to.


    Mingxuan''s cell phone rang. After receiving a call, his expression changed drastically: "Mr. Dong, we have already paid the deposit, you can''t do this."


    ?The other party didn''t listen to Jin Yao''s words at all and hung up the phone directly.


    "Yao Yao." Ming Xuan completely lost his appetite at this moment: "Mr. Dong just called and said that the venue has been rented to someone else. How could Mr. Dong do this? We have obviously paid the deposit."


    Jin Yao paused when he was about to serve the soup: "How many more did others have?"


    ¡°He said that he paid 20% more rent. He also said that he would return our deposit to us.¡± Mingxuan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t do this. It was so dishonest.


    ?Jin Yao smiled. It seemed that she was not the only one to stare at Guangdong''s fat piece of meat: "Eat first."


    "I can''t eat." I have been watching this matter from beginning to end. Now that something like this has happened, I am not in the mood to eat.


    "Since the other party dares to compete with us openly and openly, he must have come with a purpose. We just wait, and the other party will definitely come to me." She guessed, Fu Minghan or Hong Feiyan''s handiwork.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes came from far away, and a woman in a red coat walked towards Jin Yao''s table with an extraordinary temperament.


    ?Jin Yao looked up and saw the person coming, and laughed secretly in his heart. He really said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were here, so this person came.


    Hong Feiyan came to see Jin Yao. Of course Mingxuan knew Hong Feiyan. She opened a large supermarket in Kyoto last time. She said it was shameful that this person always competed with Jin Yao for business.


    ?Hong Feiyan sat down in front of Jin Yao, took off her sunglasses, and raised the corners of her **** lips: "Yao Yao, what a coincidence."


    ??Jin Yao wiped her hands with a tissue: "Sister, did you come all the way here just to compete with others for territory?"


    Coming a long way from Kyoto to here, I really persevered.


    ¡°It¡¯s a great place, of course everyone wants it, don¡¯t you think?¡± Hong Feiyan called the waiter: ¡°Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee.¡±


    ??Jin Yao took a sip of tea, seriously thinking that she was easy to bully, and looked at the other party: "Sister, you said you did so much, but what''s the use? It will only push my uncle further and further away."


    ?Hong Feiyan has only one purpose from beginning to end, which is to get her uncle to show up.


    "As long as I push you into a desperate situation, he will know what to do sooner or later." Hong Feiyan knew Hu Dong best, and she would protect the things he cared about at all costs.


    Jin Yao laughed softly: "Sister, are you really naive or fake? You and my uncle have come to this point, and you really think that it is possible to be together. Even if you think about it, my uncle will not think about it."


    ?Some people don¡¯t understand that once something is missed, it will never be possible.


    "I won''t give up until I reach the Yellow River." Hong Feiyan smiled softly: "Jin Yao, don''t force me to drive you to a dead end. You know, I have this ability."


    Jin Yao looked at her face and leaned closer: "Sister Hong, Sister Hong, I''m talking about you, right?"Hong Feiyan looked at her, eyes turning a thousand times: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. ?¡±


    ??Jin Yao chuckled softly: "Legend has it that the first red lady who used to be a post-closing girl loved red clothes..." At this point, Jin Yao looked at the other person and stopped talking.


    ?Everyone has a temper. She doesn¡¯t have to pursue the matter last time, but that doesn¡¯t mean Hong Feiyan can always rob her of her resources.


    To put it bluntly, you will have to pay back sooner or later.


    ??The red eyes are turbulent and have countless undercurrents: "Jin Yao, I really underestimated you."


    ¡°each other.¡±


    Hong Feiyan stood up: "I can return the territory to you, but you must promise me one thing."


    "you say."


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it to your uncle.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Of course."


    Hong Feiyan smiled, the smile was bitter. That was her unbearable past, a past that even Hu Dong didn''t know about.


    Mingxuan found it incredible that the other party returned the territory so easily: "Yao Yao, she..."


    "She is so rich, how can she care about these small coins? She just wanted to make a joke with me. The territory is back, so don''t worry about it now." Jin Yao pushed the dish towards Mingxuan.


    Mingxuan smiled sheepishly: "Jin Yao, you are so awesome."


    It was Jin Yao''s strength to persuade the other party to retreat with one sentence, no matter what the words were.


    ??Jin Yao was thinking about going back to the hotel later and calling her uncle to ask about the current situation at home, when a mocking voice called her.


    She looked up, and Chu Hanyun walked towards her holding the arm of a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man had slightly bald hair and a stout figure, but he was well-dressed and looked like he had some status.


    ?Chu Hanyun stood in front of Jin Yao, feeling a little proud: "Jin Yao, why did you come to Guangdong? Maybe Kyoto didn''t have enough for you, so you moved to Guangdong."


    "Mr. Hong." Chu Hanyun called to the man next to her in a cooing voice: "This is my cousin. What do you think? She looks pretty good."


    Mr. Hong looked at Jin Yao with narrowed eyes.


    She looks pure and pleasant, which is indeed good.


    Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao, sneered, picked up the wine glass on the side and poured it towards Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao, in Kyoto, with the Zhan family protecting him, what can¡¯t he do to Jin Yao? But this is Guangdong, and this hotel belongs to Mr. Hong. Jin Yao fell into her hands today, which can only mean that Jin Yao is unlucky.


    Jin Yao was splashed all over her face. Not only her face, but also her body was covered with red wine stains. Mingxuan was startled and stood up angrily: "Miss Chu, what are you doing?"


    Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao proudly: "Didn''t you see what I wanted to do? Isn''t she Jin Yao very powerful? I want to see how powerful she is today."


    Chu Hanyun chuckled after saying this: "Jin Yao, why did you come to Guangdong when you had nothing to do? Why did you come to Guangdong without understanding? Why don''t you just send it to me to take care of it? I was afraid of you in Kyoto, but I''m not afraid of you here."


    ?In Kyoto, Jin Yao has people to support him, but in Guangdong, what does Jin Yao have? It''s just a film about a little girl left unattended.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： The most poisonous thing is a woman’s heart

    Chapter 390 The most poisonous thing is a woman¡¯s heart


    Chapter 399 399 The most poisonous thing is a woman¡¯s heart


    ?Jin Yao looked at Chu Hanyun with cold eyes, and the other person raised his eyebrows with a provocative look on his face.


    Chu Hanyun held Mr. Hong''s hand and said in a coquettish voice: "Mr. Hong, my cousin bullies me a lot. She came to your territory today. You must avenge me well, otherwise I will not obey. "


    After speaking, his hands stopped on Mr. Hong¡¯s chest and circled it twice intentionally or unintentionally.


    Mr. Hong grabbed her slipping little hand and coaxed in a soft voice: "Don''t worry, little baby, I will definitely avenge you. You can watch it later and do whatever you want to do if you are satisfied."


    This Chu beauty was given to him by a client in Kyoto. I heard that with some family backgrounds, the other party would be coquettish and open in bed. He was fresh in the past two days, and now that the other party met someone who made her unhappy, It''s okay to help her clean up and make the beauty happy.


    "I know that Xu always wants to be good to me." When Chu Hanyun heard what the other party said, she immediately smiled and buried her head in the other party''s chest, almost touching each other.


    Mr. Hong laughed heartily. He was really a good person. He showed his kindness and the other party immediately responded.


    "Yao Yao, are you okay?" Ming Xuan wiped the paper for Jin Yao and scolded Miss Chu hundreds of times in his heart. This Miss Chu must be sick. She and Jin Yao had a good meal here. Miss Chu As soon as he came over, he slapped Jin Yao in the face, who gave her face?


    ?Jin Yao shook her head gently: "It''s okay."


    "Here comes someone." Mr. Hong flirted with the beauty for a while and felt it was time to get down to business: "Our hotel doesn''t accept dogs. Come here and throw the guests at this table out."


    They are just two little girls, just throw them away.


    Hearing Mr. Hong¡¯s words, Chu Hanyun chuckled, her voice so soft that it gave people goosebumps: ¡°Mr. Hong, you are so kind.¡±


    Mr. Hong was so praised by the beauty that he went to heaven. He flirted with the beauty with one hand and said in a louder voice: "You didn''t hear me, did you? These two guests stole my things before. I don''t want to see them, so I will throw them out immediately." Our hotel.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Hong, we¡¯ll throw it away right away.¡± The security captain trotted over with four security guards. It was a joke. Mr. Hong personally gave the order. No one dares to neglect unless he doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore.


    ??If they were ordinary guests, they might invite them politely, but these two were thrown out under Mr. Hong''s order. Of course, they must meet Mr. Hong''s requirements in terms of behavior.


    ??The security captain winked at the other security guards. The others hesitated for a moment and then acted immediately, dividing into two teams. Two of them immediately grabbed Mingxuan''s hand and tried to drag him out. The other two stood behind Jin Yao, preparing to grab her hands and drag her out.


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao, her eyes seemed to say, if you have the guts to complain, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, let''s see who can come to save you.


    Jin Yao looked at her coldly. No one knew how he came forward. He only heard two snaps, the sound was loud and thrilling.


    Chu Hanyun was feeling proud one second, but the next second there was pain and heat on her face. The burning pain made her cover her face, and she looked at Jin Yao with eyes full of anger, but she did not forget to fan the flames. There was a cry in her voice: "Mr. Hong, look, this woman who beats you in front of you obviously doesn''t take you seriously. Mr. Hong, I don''t care, you have to make the decision for me today, otherwise , I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±


    As he spoke, he cried until the pear blossoms were wet with rain, which was so lovely.


    Seeing the beauty crying like this, Mr. Hong became even more protective, with anger flashing in his eyes: "It seems that I was too kind to you. I thought I would just ask you two out and the matter would be over. Now it seems, You just want to go against me, don¡¯t you? Okay, take them upstairs and I¡¯ll teach them well.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other person hit him in front of him, obviously not taking him seriously.


    ??For those who don''t take him seriously, the consequences are always bad. Therefore, he has already trained these two girls, and no one can persuade them. Seeing that Mr. Hong was angry, the security captain immediately expressed his position: "Mr. Hong, don''t worry, I will send them upstairs now."


    ?It was already nine o''clock in the evening, and there were not many customers in the restaurant. The security captain asked people to clear the place and at the same time ordered the two of them to be taken upstairs.


    As for what Mr. Hong wants to do, it is beyond their control.


    ?? They are just a small employee of the hotel, how can they still take care of Mr. Hong''s affairs?


    Before their men could get close to Jin Yao, they heard a few bangs, their men were thrown a few meters away, and the sound of their body hitting the dining chair.


    ?Things happened so fast that the security captain didn¡¯t even see what was going on.


    Not only the security captain did not see clearly, but also Mr. Hong and Chu Hanyun. They looked at the two security guards who were suddenly thrown out with puzzled eyes, as if asking, what happened just now? Could it be that there are experts here?


    Chu Hanyun subconsciously looked around. Except for Mr. Hong''s people, namely Jin Yao and Ming Xuan, there were no extra people here at all. What happened to the two security guards who flew out.


    ¡°Who is it, come out here, stop pretending, come out when you have the guts, hide in the dark and hurt people.¡± The security captain shouted to the air around him.


    Mingxuan''s mouth twitched. They didn''t see clearly what was going on, but he could see clearly that it was Jin Yao who got angry and took action.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly calmed down.


    She giggled and said, "Mr. Hong, you have to think clearly whether you really want to take action. Let''s put it this way, the Miss Chu next to you is not worthy of your anger for her."


    ?But now it seems that even if Mr. Hong stops now, it will be too late because Jin Yao is already angry.


    "It''s a joke, you have to teach me what I shouldn''t do. If you offend my people, I''ll teach them a lesson. This is only natural. Beauty, tell me, how do you want me to teach them a lesson? What''s in your heart? Only when you are angry can you dissipate." Those who taught him a lesson in front of him really treated him like a dead person. He must get back from this situation.


    Mingxuan shook her head. The other party wanted to die, but she tried to stop him. If she couldn''t stop him, there was nothing she could do. She stood aside silently and stopped talking.


    Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao''s innocent, harmless, sweet face, jealousy filled her heart, and sneered: "Mr. Hong, her face is really an eyesore to me, why don''t you help me?" Me, can you make me look less obtrusive?"


    ?The tone was cryptic, but no one present could tell that Miss Chu meant that she wanted to take on someone else¡¯s appearance.


    There is nothing more poisonous than a woman''s heart. Now that I see it, it is true.


    How much hatred does it take to think of taking the other person''s appearance? Women want to please their own appearance. Some people lose their appearance and it will only be more painful than killing them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： challenge

    Chapter 391 Challenge


    Chapter 400400 Challenging


    Chu Hanyun has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. When she met Jin Yao in Guangdong this time, it can only be said that Jin Yao was unlucky.


    It was Jin Yao who brought it to the door. Of course she would not be soft-hearted.


    Besides, Jin Yao can win the love of her aunt''s family and become Master Xi''s sweetheart, not because of her beauty. If Jin Yao loses her appearance, it''s up to her aunt and Master Xi whether they will still like her.


    ¡°Little beauty, you are so bad.¡± Mr. Hong laughed after listening to Chu Hanyun¡¯s words: ¡°It¡¯s just such a beautiful beauty, isn¡¯t it a pity to ruin her like this?¡±


    ?Look at her facial features, they are as delicate as jade, and although her expression is a bit cold, it would be interesting to conquer such a cold beauty, right?


    "Mr. Hong, do you think she is beautiful, so you can''t bear it?" How could Chu Hanyun not understand what Mr. Hong was thinking? She must have thought that she was beautiful, so she couldn''t bear to do anything.


    "That''s not true." Mr. Hong held her waist: "She is not mine, so what can I not bear to do?"


    Of course what Mr. Hong said was not nonsense.


    ?If the other party is smart and hears his words, he will definitely intercede with him in a righteous way. He is not that unkind person. As long as the other party is a little righteous, he can keep the other person''s face.


    Of course, if the other party is really unscrupulous, it will be useless to keep this face. It is better to take their face directly according to Chu Meiren''s wishes.


    After Mr. Hong said this, his eyes fell on Jin Yao and Ming Xuan intentionally or unintentionally. The facial features of the other party were exquisite, as if they were carefully crafted by God. Such a beauty is definitely a stunner for me who is obsessed with women. .


    He is a man, and a successful man. He never has too many women who come to his door.


    There were light wine stains on Jin Yao''s face, and there were corresponding wine stains on her clothes and body. She stood there coldly, and the expression on her face became more and more indifferent.


    Mingxuan had the illusion that the person standing in front of her at this moment was not Jin Yao, but a female killer. She had been with Jin Yao for so long, and this was the first time she had seen such a cold and expressionless Jin Yao.


    She looked at him expressionlessly, as if looking at a dead person, cold and without any warmth.


    ?The other party didn''t respond for a long time, and Mr. Hu gradually lost his intention to tease Jin Yao and the two of them, and waved his hand impatiently: "Take it upstairs first. I''ll let Chu Meiren decide what to do with it later."


    He is a businessman and a cunning fox.


    ?It is a crime to ruin a person''s appearance. Of course, his people cannot do this kind of thing. Of course, if Chu Meiren wants to do it himself, he will definitely not stop him.


    ??Who makes the two beauties in front of me so ignorant that they can''t even hug someone with such thick legs here?


    ?Chu Hanyun''s lips curled up slightly, feeling proud.


    ?Jin Yao, if you fall into my hands today, I will definitely change your appearance and make sure that your aunt and Master Xi will not recognize you when you return to Kyoto.


    As Mr. Hong finished speaking, the security guard had come forward again in the past few days, but this time it was not as casual as before. On the contrary, there was a sense of fear.


    They don¡¯t know if they will be thrown out directly like just now.


    The security captain said bluntly and politely: "You two ladies, we, Mr. Hong, would like to ask you to go upstairs to talk. Please come with us. It is best for you two to cooperate. We do not want to do anything to you."


    After listening to his words, Jin Yao suddenly smiled on her expressionless face. The smile was bright, like a dazzling rose, warm and unrestrained. Mr. Hong looked at her smile, and his saliva almost spilled from the corner of his mouth. There was only one voice in his heart: "Beautiful, so beautiful."


    ??I feel more certain about getting the beauty.


    ?Jin Yao wiped the corners of her mouth and asked softly: "Mr. Hong, are you sure you want to invite us up?"


    "Of course, since you and Chu Meiren are friends, it is not normal for friends to sit together." As for what Chu Meiren wants to do, it is beyond his control.


    ?Of course, if they ask for him, he will certainly take it to heart. Beauty, what he likes most is beauty.


    ??Jin Yao''s lips curled up slightly, with a slight smile in her eyes. She stepped forward step by step and approached Mr. Hong, looking at him like that.


    Mr. Hong was elated when he saw the beauty.


    Look, he is afraid of getting into trouble. He doesn¡¯t know the use of begging him, so he came to beg him.


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao who was approaching step by step, but she felt fear and shrank back, not understanding what Jin Yao was going to do.


    ?Jin Yao suddenly raised her long legs and kicked towards Mr. Hong. The part that was kicked was indescribable. Only a sound was heard. Mr. Hong fell to the ground, covering his important parts with his hands in pain, with a look of pain on his face.


    The surrounding security guards were stunned by Jin Yao''s cold actions.


    Holy shit, this woman must have practiced. Her footwork is so accurate that she can hit the mark with just one kick.


    Chu Hanyun subconsciously took a few steps back. Jin Yao looked at her and approached step by step: "Chu Hanyun, I don''t think I have ever done anything to offend you. Just because I didn''t argue with you before doesn''t mean that I will always be nice." You can pinch your temper as much as you want."


    The other party''s breath was too cold. Chu Hanyun couldn''t resist it, so she sat directly on the ground and rested after listening to Jin Yao''s words: "Jin Yao, why didn''t you provoke me? If you hadn''t suddenly returned to the Zhan family, how could I have done it? Being left out by the Zhan family, I am now in a situation where my parents cannot return to the Zhan family. Jin Yao, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would be the princess of the Zhan family, and I would have a great life in the future.¡±


    "Some people have been in the Zhan family for several years, and they really don''t know what their last names are. If you are really the Zhan family''s daughter, can outsiders squeeze you out? To put it bluntly, if your reincarnation skills are not good, who is to blame? At me." Jin Yao sneered, lifting Chu Hanyun''s chin with one hand, and the warning in his eyes was obvious: "Chu Hanyun, I, Jin Yao, have always been easy to mess with. If you mess with me today, just You have to be prepared to face the consequences.¡±


    ??She just wanted to find a place to have a good meal, but she suddenly appeared and wanted to do something to herself. Who gave her the courage?


    "Why are you still standing there? She injured Mr. Hong, so she needs to be arrested and sent to prison." It took the security captain a while to react.


    Arrogant, too arrogant.


    ??In all the years he has been a security captain, he has encountered arrogant people. This is the first time he has encountered such an arrogant person. Even Mr. Hong dared to teach him a lesson, and he was very impatient.


    "I want to see if any of you dare to touch her hair." A gentle but ruthless male voice came from Lazy.


    ?Everyone looked over following the sound and saw a man as gentle as jade, with a cigarette dangling from the corner of his mouth and leaning on a dining table with one hand in his pocket, looking carefree.


    The man''s voice sounded lazy, but everyone could hear the coldness in his voice. But who is this man? He dares to go to Mr. Hong''s territory to challenge Mr. Hong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： An existence that cannot afford to offend

    Chapter 392 An existence that cannot afford to offend


    Chapter 401 401 An existence that cannot afford to offend


    ??The security captain stood up first and asked the other party: "Who are you?"


    Yes, who are you? Others also want to ask.


    That''s right. Fu Minghan nodded. This is Guangdong. Not many people know him. He nodded and took a few steps forward, threw away the cigarette in his hand, stepped on it, and looked at Chu Hanyun with a ruthless expression: "Miss Chu. , you should know who I am."


    Chu Hanyun''s face turned pale instantly. If she wasn''t sure just now, she was sure this time that the man in front of her was none other than the young master of the Fu family.


    Yes, the Fu family in Kyoto.


    Just why is the young master of the Fu family here and standing up for Jin Yao? What is the relationship between the young master Fu and Jin Yao?


    ?Ch Chu Hanyun''s scalp went numb when Fu Minghan looked at her, and she laughed and said, "Master Fu, why are you here?"''


    ?Although the Fu family is not an aristocratic family, the Fu family is rich. Everyone in Kyoto knows that the Fu family is rich. She has always thought about marrying into the Fu family and becoming a rich wife, and living like a noble lady from then on.


    "If I don''t come again, what are you going to do to my fianc¨¦e?" Fu Minghan raised her face with one hand: "You are so ugly, who gave you the face to bully my Yaoyao?"


    Hearing what he said, Jin Yao''s face turned ugly: "Fu Minghan, shut up."


    Fu Minghan?


    Mr. Hong¡¯s mind went blank.


    ?Who among those who hang out in the shopping mall doesn¡¯t know Fu Minghan, the young master of the Fu family, you smile in front of you, but at any time, someone might plot against you behind your back, and someone will give you a smile.


    Mr. Hong thought of this, cold sweat began to appear on his forehead, and he stood up from the ground tremblingly: "Master Fu, I didn''t know you were here, it''s really a sin. I didn''t know that this lady was your fianc¨¦e, I''m really stupid, I''m offended, I''m offended ¡±


    Mr. Hong kicked Chu Hanyun and said, "Bitch, you are such a pest, you almost killed me. Get out of here as far as you can."


    ¡°Young Master Fu, Mrs. Fu was frightened this time. To express my sincere feelings, I¡­¡±


    "When will it be his turn to show off my woman?" Before Mr. Hong could signal his subordinates to take money to honor Fu Minghan, a majestic and slightly cold voice came in from outside.


    Everyone was shocked, another one came, what is going on.


    ??They all walked towards the door and saw a man with a tall figure and a strong aura striding in. This man had an extraordinary temperament at first glance. He looked like a dragon among men and was not the kind to be trifled with.


    ?Jin Yao raised his eyelids and raised his eyebrows.


    One Fu Minghan has already made Mr. Hong¡¯s brain go white. He didn¡¯t expect a few more to come. At this moment, Mr. Hong¡¯s mind just wanted to die immediately.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at the person coming, his eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly: "Master Xi, why is it that such a trivial matter has alarmed you?"


    ?At this time, isn''t Xi Xiangnan somewhere abroad, and his whereabouts are unknown?


    Xi Xiangnan looked at him coldly: "Fu Minghan, you''d better not touch people you shouldn''t touch." In broad daylight, she said that Yaoyao was her fianc¨¦e. She really thought she was dead.


    Fu Minghan shrugged: "Unfortunately, there are some people I can touch, but you may not be able to touch Mr. Xi." To be honest, Yaoyao and the Zhan family''s old man personally promised him that he is the rightful one, and Xi Xiangnan is just Latecomers are nothing.


    "Master Xi, why are you here?" Chu Hanyun''s lips lost all color. Her lips trembled and her body kept shaking: "Master Xi, I really didn''t mean to go against Yaoyao. It''s really Yaoyao. You bullied me first, so I had no choice but to fight back.¡±


    As he spoke, he raised his face: "Master Xi, look at my face. These marks on my face are all left by Yaoyao. Master Xi, Yaoyao relies on your love to act arrogantly outside. You must take care of anyone you put in your sight.¡±


    Before the words are finished, tears will flow first.


    Xi Xiangnan was not interested in looking at him. He walked gently to Jin Yao and looked at the wine stains on Jin Yao''s body. The pressure rose again: "You are stupid. If someone splashes on you, you will be splashed on you."


    Jin Yao smiled: "She didn''t give me a chance, how could I bear to do it to her face." To put it bluntly, as long as Chu Hanyun didn''t mess with her, she never cared about Chu Hanyun from beginning to end. .


    Mr. Hong still has some indigestion, Mr. Xi? Is it the Xi family he knows?


    ??No matter whether the woman in front of her is from the Fu family or the Xi family, she is someone she cannot afford to offend.


    At this time, he was in despair and just wanted to die.


    It''s over, it''s over, I have offended the Xi family, the good days are over.


    ?Sitting limply on the ground, lifeless.


    It¡¯s over, everything is over.


    Thinking of something, he pressed towards Chu Hanyun desperately, and landed on Chu Hanyun one punch after another: "You bitch, you know that the other party has a strong background, and you still led me to take the bait against her, you You want to kill me. If you don¡¯t let me have a good life, I won¡¯t let you have a good life either.¡±


    Of course, Chu Hanyun would not just let the other side beat him obediently. She immediately fought back and struggled with the other side. While tearing at each other, she laughed crazily: "Isn''t it the Xi family? Look at what scares you. What''s so great about the Xi family. "


    Mr. Hong acted too fast and made all the security guards dumbfounded.


    This this¡­


    Just now, Mr. Hong was protecting Miss Chu in his heart, but in the blink of an eye, he was at war with her.


    ??Isn¡¯t the speed of this face change too fast?


    "If you dare to scratch my face, I will fight with you."


    ¡°You old bald man, what kind of skills do you have when you hit a woman?¡±


    "Ah, my face, my face." Blood suddenly flowed out of Chu Hanyun''s face. She touched it and looked at the blood in her palm, as if going crazy: "You ruined my face, I want to You and desperate."


    As he said that, the two of them struggled together again, and the battle was fierce.


    ?Fu Minghan was not interested in watching people fight, and walked up to Xi Xiangnan with a leisurely look: "Master Xi, there is something I need to make clear to you."


    ??Jin Yao is Fu Minghan''s fianc¨¦e, so even if the Zhan family is involved, he has his own reasons.


    "I think we have nothing to talk about." Xi Xiangnan took Jin Yao''s hand and walked out.


    Mingxuan looked at Fu Minghan, then looked at the direction Jin Yao left, and also chased after him.


    ?Fu Minghan was furious when he saw the other party''s attitude of not taking him seriously, "Xi Xiangnan, just wait for me."


    He angrily told the people on the side: "Keep an eye on them, give them some color to show them."


    ??Without looking at how the battle between Chu Hanyun and Mr. Hong was going at the moment, Xi Xiangnan chased after him impatiently. Xi Xiangnan wanted to monopolize Jin Yao, but there was no way.


    ¡°Young Master Fu, Young Master Fu.¡± Mr. Hong wanted to chase, but was kicked back to where he was: ¡°Be honest.¡±


    At this moment, Chu Hanyun''s hair was messy and her face was covered in blood. In his desperation, Mr. Hong picked up a hard object from the ground and smashed it.


    There was a hole in his forehead and the injury was serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： current and current

    Chapter 393 Incumbent and Incumbent


    Chapter 402402?Incumbent and Incumbent


    Chu Hanyun is like this because she brought it on herself, no one else is to blame.


    She sat on the ground, sometimes crying and sometimes laughing.


    Is it ridiculous?


    I thought that no one would stand up for Jin Yao in Guangdong, but Master Xi and Master Fu came after me. What charm did Jin Yao have in her body that made her worthy of these men doing this to her?


    ?No one knows what happened to this hotel. That night, this hotel was delisted directly in Guangdong. This was a well-known hotel in the local area. It was gone immediately. It is incredible to think about it.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll find a place to stay first." Ming Xuan didn''t want to interrupt, but he left without saying a word, which seemed a bit impolite.


    ?Jin Yao stopped her: "Wait, I''ll go with you."


    Xi Xiangnan walked over with her: "Yes, I''ll take Yaoyao to change her clothes first."


    Mingxuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Well, I had known that I would not speak out, which would obviously disturb the young couple''s time together.


    Xi Xiangnan held Jin Yao''s soft hand and clearly felt that the other person was not in a high mood. Look, they had been out for so long, and Jin Yao didn''t even say a word to him.


    He called softly: "Yao Yao."


    Seeing that she ignored him, he called out directly: "Daughter-in-law?"


    ?Jin Yao just walked forward without replying.


    Xi Xiangnan''s heart sank. This was not his imagination. Yaoyao was really angry.


    Xi Xiangnan was about to chase after him, but a figure stopped him: "Master Xi, the girl is going back to the room to change clothes. Why are you following her? Let''s go. We finally met Master Xi. I''ll treat Master Xi to a cup of tea."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at him coldly: "Fu Minghan, get out of here."


    "I''ll get out if you tell me to. I''m so shameless. Let''s go. Yaoyao has to change clothes. I don''t have time to talk to you. Let''s go have a cup of tea and tell you something by the way. This matter concerns Yaoyao. , I think Master Xi will be interested." Fu Minghan said and went to visit Xiangnan.


    Others are afraid of Xi Xiangnan, but Fu Minghan is not.


    "I happen to have something to tell you, let''s go." Who gave Fu Minghan the courage to call Yaoyao''s wife behind his back?


    Two men entered a certain tea shop and sat facing each other.


    ?The room was very warm. When the waiter came in, he obviously felt that the temperature of the room had dropped much lower than before. He shuddered and said in his heart that it was so cold.


    Fu Minghan lit a cigarette and held it in his hand. He moved slowly, elegantly and calmly. He puffed out a puff of smoke in a low voice: "Master Xi, you were not here some time ago. There is something you may not know about. I feel that I am As Yaoyao¡¯s designated fianc¨¦, I need to explain the situation to you. "


    Xi Xiangnan listened to his words and raised his eyes: "Fu Minghan, don''t challenge my bottom line."


    The fianc¨¦ of Yaoyao who is open-mouthed and silent, who gives him the right?


    Fu Minghan smiled with a proud smile: "Master Xi, I know you feel uncomfortable, but this is a fact. It happened more than 20 years ago. At that time, Mr. Zhan and my grandfather were still friends, and no one else You know, Mr. Zhan promised Yaoyao to me after making such a decision. The Zhan family knows about this, and our Fu family also knows about it. It is a fact. "


    Speaking of this, Fu Minghan chuckled: "I was worrying about how to bring Jin Yao, a beauty, back home. Who would have thought that she would be mine. Master Xi, do you think Yaoyao and I are destined? She is mine, and I am hers." Xi Xiangnan looked at his proud face, raised his fist, and punched him.


    ?Fu Minghan didn''t hide either, and with Xi Xiangnan''s skill, he couldn''t dodge either.


    There was blood seeping out from the corner of his mouth, but he just wiped it without paying much attention, but his tone became more proud: "There is nothing you can do if you can''t listen. Yaoyao and I have been together since our mother''s womb. To us, you are just a person. Outsiders, do outsiders understand?¡±


    Thinking of something, Fu Minghan smiled slightly: "You also saw Yaoyao''s attitude just now. She didn''t want to see you at all, so you also saw Yaoyao''s attitude. If you really want Yaoyao''s good, don''t pester her. , If you pester her like this, you are making it difficult for her. "


    Xi Xiangnan listened to the other party''s words and calmed down in response to the other party''s intentional provocation. The corners of his mouth were curled up in an evil way, and his voice was sarcastic: "Fu Minghan, you said Yaoyao has a marriage contract with you?"


    ¡°Of course, I think your grandma must also know about this. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go back and ask.¡±


    ¡°Baby kiss?¡± The sarcasm on Xi Xiangnan¡¯s lips became even more obvious.


    "Yes, even if it''s a baby kiss, it''s still a kiss." Fu Minghan put out his cigarette and took a sip of tea: "This tea is so fragrant. If you think about it, Yaoyao and I have been engaged for twenty years."


    Xi Xiangnan wanted to laugh, but Fu Minghan''s face was really big: "So what?"


    "Xi Xiangnan, you are the young master of the Xi family. You, the Xi family, cannot do this kind of thing of stealing love and wives. I have made it so clear. Yaoyao is my Fu Minghan''s fianc¨¦e. From now on, you Xi Xiangnan, Stay away from her in the future, don''t let me look down on you." Fu Minghan almost said close to Xi Xiangnan''s face.


    ?Although baby kissing is not popular now, it was popular in the past.


    Besides, this was decided for him by the elders of the two families, and he didn¡¯t even want to admit it.


    Xi Xiangnan sneered, stretched out his hand and patted his face: "Fu Minghan, if you don''t understand what people say, I don''t mind saying it again. I don''t care if Yaoyao has some **** relationship with you or not. Yaoyao is my wife. Stay away from her from now on.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out a tissue beside the table and wiped the blood from the corner of Fu Minghan''s mouth: "Yao Yao is not another woman. She will not choose you just because she has some **** engagement with you. Yaoyao and I have known each other before. , you are just the one who stepped in later, and you are not the slightest threat to me or Yaoyao. "


    He threw the paper towel casually and threw it on the table. The bright red blood stains were obvious: "So, don''t come up to me and show off your power. It''s useless."


    Fu Minghan''s eyes darkened.


    Xi Xiangnan really is Xi Xiangnan, a bit deep.


    ?Just now he punched himself, and he thought he had successfully angered the other person. Unexpectedly, in just a few seconds, the other person''s emotions immediately calmed down.


    Such an opponent is really terrifying.


    If it had been someone else, she might have given up on it. If it had been a woman, Xi Xiangnan would have taken it if she liked it.


    But he has a problem. The less he can get, the more he wants.


    ?For example, Jin Yao, for example, there are some forces he wants to get.


    ¡°Papa.¡± Fu Minghan clapped his hands gently, with a slight smile on his lips: ¡°Master Xi is Master Xi. This endurance is admirable.¡±


    After speaking, he lowered his head slightly and said in a tone that the two of them could hear: "Master Xi, after all, you are Yaoyao''s fianc¨¦, and so am I. How about we play a game?"


    One is the current baby''s fianc¨¦, and the other is the current fianc¨¦. Thinking about this game makes me a little excited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Determined to marry?

    Chapter 394: Are you determined to get married?


    Chapter 403 403 Are you determined to get married?


    ?Fu Minghan''s voice was filled with excitement, and the meaning in his words was clear. He probably wanted to compete fairly with Xi Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan smiled coldly: "Fu Minghan, don''t talk nonsense. If you are unconscious, I can send you to a big hospital."


    Yaoyao can only have one fianc¨¦, and that is herself.


    As for anyone else, he would not admit it. After saying that, Xi Xiangnan stopped paying attention to him, got up and walked out.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at his figure walking out, the darkness in his eyes getting darker little by little. Xi Xiangnan thought you had died outside, but he didn''t expect you to come back alive.


    Lighted a cigarette, looked at the smoke coming out, his face became colder, he put it out, and stood up.


    ?Jin Yao changed into a set of clean clothes, closed the curtains, and prepared to have an early night''s sleep.


    ?The door of the room rang, and he opened it casually, and Xi Xiangnan''s face appeared at the door.


    ??Jin Yao looked at him coldly: "Some people are like this now. They appear and disappear. I thought they disappeared somewhere, but they came here."


    Without giving him a wink, he went straight back to the room.


    Xi Xiangnan listened to her angry and angry tone and hugged her from behind: "I knew you were worried about me. I won''t come back. I was going to transfer here, but your brother said that you were there too Here, I''ll just come to you. I''m sorry for making you worry."


    Counting the days, they haven¡¯t contacted each other for a week. Apart from contacting Yaoyao himself, if Yaoyao wants to contact him, he can''t be contacted at all.


    ?Jin Yao snorted coldly: "I have nothing to worry about."


    "What you say is not what you mean." Xi Xiangnan turned her body and made her face face to him: "Daughter-in-law, I miss you very much."


    ?Jin Yao looked at him like that.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her, her red lips right in front of him.


    Just as he was about to lower his head, Jin Yao pushed him away: "Go take a shower."


    Xi Xiangnan was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask any questions and went straight to the bathroom.


    When he came out, Jin Yao was leaning on the bed and writing something in a notebook with a serious look on his face, writing stroke by stroke.


    Before he could step forward, Jin Yao raised her head: "What did Fu Minghan talk to you about just now?"


    "No matter what we talked about, I won''t take it to heart. Wife, don''t worry about him. I will go to Fu''s house to explain this matter clearly." Xi Xiangnan didn''t take Yaoyao''s engagement with the Zhan family to heart at all. Get up, your engagement with Yaoyao comes first.


    Of course, Jin Yao didn''t take it to heart. Not taking it to heart was the same thing as how to solve it: "How much do you know about the affairs of the Fu family and the Zhan family?"


    Xi Xiangnan frowned: "I vaguely know something." I just heard grandma mention it, but I don''t know exactly what happened.


    But his wife''s attitude gave him a bad feeling.


    "Xi Xiangnan, let''s put it this way, I don''t want to get too involved with any of your aristocratic families. I am not a toy for your aristocratic families to fight over, let alone an object." What she originally wanted was a clean one without any inclusions. Impure feelings can be brought together with him to be proud of the world.


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan panicked after hearing Jin Yao''s words: "Yao Yao, there is no fight. Are you still doubting my feelings for you?"


    Jin Yao laughed after listening to Xi Xiangnan''s words: "Emotions are the most worthless thing. When I love you, the world will love you. When I don''t love you, the whole world will abandon you. Xi Xiangnan, it doesn''t matter if you love me, I love you It doesn¡¯t matter to you, this is just wishful thinking between the two of us.¡±


    "Jin Yao." Xi Xiangnan was really angry. Such a sentimental woman was not her at all. His Yaoyao dared to love, hate, and act. He held her in his arms, wishing to rub her into the blood: "I don''t allow it. If you keep saying this, you are just Fu Minghan, maybe you are afraid. "


    ??Jin Yao looked at him, his handsome face, his strong and soft lines, and gently closed his eyes. Xi bows his head to the south.


    The night is getting darker and the spring colors are falling.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan threw away the coat in his hand, sat down in front of Grandma Xi, and listened to the play with her. It was a play "A Woman with a Horse". While listening to it, Grandma Xi closed her eyes and was immersed in the play.


    Xi Xiangnan was not in a hurry. He just poured a cup of tea for his grandma and waited for her to finish listening.


    After a while, Grandma Xi opened her eyes, walked out of the play, glanced at Xi Xiangnan, and said in a calm tone: "I''m back."


    "Grandma, I want to know what happened between the Fu family and the Zhan family back then?" Xi Xiangnan went straight to the topic.


    Although Yaoyao seems to be a person who dares to love, hate, and do things, he knows that when it comes to feelings, Yaoyao is the one who is most afraid of getting hurt. Otherwise, she would not have said those words to him inexplicably in seconds.


    ?Grandma Xi took a sip of tea and spoke calmly, as if she expected it: "The moment the Zhan family recognized Jin Yao, I knew you would come and ask me about this."


    ?At that time, Sun Tzu and Jin Yao were already together, and it was too late to stop them.


    "I''m not interested in the marriage contract between the Fu family and the Zhan family. I just want to know what happened to the Fu family and the Zhan family back then?"


    ¡°Go and get your grandpa¡¯s photo, I want to see him.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan did the same.


    ?Grandma Xi wiped the photo frame: "Old man, did you hear that your children will eventually have to bear the responsibility for your mistakes back then."


    Xi Xiangnan was startled. Does this matter have anything to do with grandpa?


    ?Looking up at Grandma Xi, waiting for the next step.


    ?Grandma Xi looked at the photo frame while talking about old memories.


    Xi Xiangnan became more and more frightened as he listened. In the end, he stood up in shock.


    "You are saying that the decision back then was made by the four aristocratic families, but the consequences were borne by Mr. Fu alone. Moreover, Mrs. Fu''s current illness is also related to what happened back then." Xi Xiangnan was too shocked.


    I thought it was just a matter between the Zhan family and the Fu family, but I didn''t expect that the four major families were involved. No wonder in these years, the Fu family can be said to have everything going for them in Kyoto. In just a few years, it has become one of the most influential families in the country. A large consortium.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Grandma Xi: "Grandma, so in order to compensate for what you owe, you decided to give the Zhan family''s daughter to the Fu family. I just don''t understand why the Zhan family was chosen when the four major families were involved. daughter."


    Out of the four major families, except the Xi family, which has no daughters, the other three families all have daughters. Why did the Fu family only select daughters from the Zhan family?


    ¡°This is what Lao Zhan meant.¡± Grandma Xi closed her eyes, not wanting to say another word.


    "Grandma." Xi Xiangnan looked at grandma: "Yao Yao grew up in the Zhan family. The Zhan family cannot make the decision for her about her marriage."


    ??If Yaoyao grew up in the Zhan family, and the Zhan family had a marriage contract with the Fu family, it would really be inappropriate for her to propose to marry Yaoyao.


    ?Grandma Xi slowly opened her eyes: "The Zhan family hasn''t mentioned this matter for a long time. I think it''s because Yaoyao didn''t grow up in the Zhan family since she was a child, so she can''t make the decision for her."


    As long as the Zhan family doesn''t replace it and the Fu family doesn''t mention it, the matter will be over.


    What if the Fu family insists on marrying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： How did you come

    Chapter 395 Why are you here?


    Chapter 404?Chapter 404?Why are you here?


    Xi Xiangnan wanted to beat someone up, really really.


    "Damn it, you can''t. My sister has an engagement with the Fu family. Why didn''t I know when this happened?" Xi Xiangnan finally returned from abroad, and of course the four-person group had to get together.


    As soon as the boss came over, he felt that he was upset. When the other three asked, it turned out that something was wrong.


    "Yes, even if there is one, it is still a baby kiss. What age are we in this? Baby kisses have long been out of fashion. Just cancel it." Lu Ting is a little funny. What age is this, and baby kisses are just laughable.


    "If it were that simple, the boss would be so annoyed." Mo Wen was playing a deck of cards and went straight to the point without raising his head.


    ¡°Boss, what a big deal it is, we have to kill the boy named Fu as a team of four.¡± Lu Ting geared up.


    "I want to go home and ask clearly about this matter, especially my sister, whether she wants to marry into the Fu family or the Xi family. Boss, let me tell you, the initiative in this matter is completely in the hands of my sister. You have taken over my Sister, it means you have taken away the initiative, you are so annoying." Zhan Longyue didn''t know when the boss became so coquettish and coy as a woman.


    ? No matter how big the matter is, it¡¯s not difficult to handle Yaoyao and handle everything.


    Xi Xiangnan took a sip of wine. The problem was that Yaoyao didn¡¯t want to get involved in this engagement war. According to her idea, who didn¡¯t want to choose?


    This is what he fears most.


    He knows better than anyone else how cold-blooded Yaoyao is. If she really doesn¡¯t want to choose anyone, then she really doesn¡¯t want to choose anyone.


    "Boss, it''s not because the Fu family refuses to let people go. No, the Fu family dares to fall out with the Xi family. It won''t do him any good." Lu Ting looked at Xi Xiangnan, feeling a little unhappy. Explanation, it''s just a Fu family, how come the boss is so worried.


    There is a saying that says, "What is love in the world?" It tells us that life and death are mutually beneficial. Hey, people who fall in love are indeed terrible.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the four of them coldly: "The marriage contract between these two families was the acquiescence of the four families back then."


    ?Zhan Longyue took a sip of wine and spit out: "No way." It was so scary.


    Lu Ting also opened his mouth wide, what is going on.


    Don¡¯t ask and continue playing cards.


    ¡°It must be that the Four Families did something excessive to the Fu family, otherwise, it¡¯s not the Four Families¡¯ style.¡± Lu Ting touched his chin.


    Zhan Longyue glared at him: "If that''s true, you also have a sister at home, why not your sister?"


    ?Lu Ting spread his hands and said, "It must be because the Fu family didn''t like it."


    Mo Wen put down the cards in his hand: "The grievances and grudges of the older generation are none of our business. They have the ability to resolve them themselves. It''s nothing to bet on the happiness of the younger generation."


    Even if the four families really feel sorry for the Fu family, it is still a grudge from the previous generation and has nothing to do with their young people.


    "Boss, do you have any ideas?" The older generation has passed away, and those who have retreated to the background have retreated to the middle and behind the scenes.


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s lips were cold: ¡°Get married directly.¡±


    For this matter, all other methods are useless. Obtaining the certificate directly is the best way.


    Zhan Longyue gave a thumbs up: "Brother-in-law, my brother-in-law supports you."


    High, indeed high.


    Both have obtained permits, and the Fu family is also a face -oriented person in Kyoto, and people must not be divorced.


    Lu Ting just looked at Zhan Long Yue, with three words written in his eyes, shameless.


    "Yao Yao agreed?" Lu Ting was concerned about the woman. Xi Xiangnan shook his head: "No."


    ?As long as she agrees, he won''t have any worries or fears.


    ?Mo Wen patted the boss on the shoulder sympathetically: "Boss, the road to chasing your wife is long, you have to work hard."


    "Yes, we must not let that boy Fu Minghan take advantage of him." Speaking of Fu Minghan, Lu Ting remembered what happened this time: "Boss, fortunately this time, the boss was wise and discovered that there was a mole around him in advance, otherwise the boss would have Not sure where it is."


    "They also crushed the opponent''s power." Mo Wen added: "In official matters, those people are no match for the boss at all. What the boss will encounter is not a business matter, but a private matter."


    ?Xi Xiangnan pursed his lips and was able to escape this time, thanks to Jin Yao''s reminder, so he picked up his coat and left.


    ¡°Boss, are you just leaving?¡±


    "If you want anything to drink with me, I''ll go find my wife." If you have this time, it''s better to go find Yaoyao. She has expanded her business a lot recently, and she can''t do it without someone by her side.


    "Yes, you have to watch, don''t let that little thief Fu Minghan get through." Zhan Longyue nodded.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao is discussing supply with Mingxuan. Unlike the two supermarkets in Kyoto, Guangdong''s supermarket is not large in area, so there is no big problem in supply.


    ??And it cannot be brought from Kyoto, you have to find a local supplier.


    ¡°Most of the goods are directly supplied by the manufacturers, and some are imported from overseas. This part of the goods requires special personnel to handle them.¡± The venue has been rented, and the decoration and shelves are all trivial matters for them.


    The two current problems are contacting suppliers and arranging personnel.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I may have to stay in Guangdong for a long time.¡± Guangdong¡¯s venue has begun to be renovated, and someone must be watching over there.


    Jin Yao pondered for a while: "You go there with Tong Wubin. His business ability has improved very quickly in recent times. You can leave it to him to deal with suppliers. His English is also good and he can communicate with overseas suppliers." Contact the supplier one or two. In addition, you need to have an assistant each, so you don¡¯t have to do things yourself.¡±


    Mingxuan nodded: "Yaoyao, I can arrange all these things, but financially, you have to arrange for someone you can trust."


    Finance is the top priority, and you must be someone you can trust.


    She also heard something about the factory that Jin Yao acquired before. She heard that the finance manager ran away with the money, the boss was forced to commit suicide, and the factory also closed down.


    "I''m looking for it too." Nowadays, the accounts of the two supermarkets are in charge of their own affairs, and she is responsible for the accounts of Computer City.


    ?Once Keguangdong¡¯s project is launched, a large amount of funds will need to be directed, which is impossible to handle without a professional accounting personnel.


    "Mr. Jin, there is a man who wants to see you." Wang Ermei looked at the man in front of her warily, blocked him from the door, and went to the office to report first.


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Mingxuan looked at the man at the door. He was not tall, only about 1.7 meters tall. His face was dark, and most importantly, his eyes were as sharp as an eagle.


    He has good-looking features and is good-looking. He stood there like a child who had done something wrong, standing at the door and not daring to come in.


    ??Jin Yao raised her head and looked at the man at the door, her eyes unruffled and her tone calm: "Zhu Butian, why are you here?"


    ??Zhu Butian thought that Jin Yao would be angry when he saw him, but he didn''t expect that Jin Yao didn''t have any spare expression for him. He smiled and said: "Brother Dong said that you are doing big things in Kyoto and you will definitely need manpower, so I came here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： All calm down

    Chapter 396 Everyone is calm and collected


    Chapter 405405 Everyone is calm and collected


    ??The current Zhu Butian is not the tyrant of Feng''an County, but an ordinary employee. Jin Yao looked at the other person with a serious look: "Are you sure?"


    The former boss suddenly wanted to do something for her, so of course she was not at ease.


    Zhu Butian nodded: "Of course."


    "Mingxuan, let''s get to know each other, Zhu Butian, my fellow countryman. This is Mingxuan. You will follow her to Guangdong these days. You can do whatever she asks you to do, but remember one thing, you can''t mess around. , otherwise you understand the consequences. "Zhu Butian has drugged herself. She can''t trust Zhu Butian 100%, but this person was called here by her uncle. In a sense, she trusts him. uncle.


    Mingxuan smiled at him: "Hello."


    "Hello." Zhu Butian twitched the corners of his lips and stretched out his hand: "Please take good care of me in the future."


    ¡°Tong Wubin.¡± Jin Yao shouted.


    Tong Wubin looked at Zhu Butian with vigilant eyes: "Jin Yao, do you want him to live with me?"


    Have you made any mistake? This person is clearly not a good person at first glance, so he doesn¡¯t want him.


    "You change his clothes first, and then give him a haircut. The three of you will be responsible for Guangdong''s project."


    Tong Wubin had a lot to ask, and Mingxuan winked at him.


    Tong Wubin reluctantly took Zhu Butian down.


    ¡°Yao Yao, this man doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Are you sure there is no problem if you ask him to follow me?¡± Ming Xuan must be worried.


    "This man was indeed not a good person before. He was sentenced to six months. He should have just come out of it not long ago." Jin Yao did not intend to hide these things from Ming Xuan: "But this man has a good way of doing things. With him here, If you are in Guangdong, no one will come to trouble you. "


    Mingxuan''s face froze. Jin Yao said it so straightforwardly that he was not afraid of being scared. Then he thought about himself, he was not a good person before, and one more thing, he believed in Jin Yao''s vision.


    Nods: "Okay."


    "You are not being polite to him, scold him when he deserves it."


    Mingxuan is a little funny. She is not a tigress. She is always beaten and scolded.


    ¡°Look at you, you are treating me like a tigress.¡±


    Jin Yao also smiled and crossed his fingers: "You are reminding you that you are now a leader after all. The people below are not doing anything and they should be scolded. Don''t be soft-hearted."


    "I understand." Mingxuan certainly knew that Yaoyao had good intentions: "Don''t worry, we have a good leader like you, and our future will only get better and better."


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with Tong Wubin for a long time, and my mouth feels like honey. Go get ready.¡±


    Mingxuan went out with a smile and met Xi Xiangnan at the door: "Master Xi."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded and stepped in.


    Jin Yao was playing with the string of bracelets with her fingertips. When she saw Xi Xiangnan coming over, she threw the bracelet to him: "That''s it. I looked at it with some admiration before, but now I really can''t appreciate it."


    Xi Xiangnan caught it, glanced at it and put it on the table: "If you don''t want to look at it, don''t look at it. Just throw it away."


    Xi Xiangnan said that he was about to throw it away.


    ¡°If you lose it, will some things cease to exist?¡± Jin Yao sneered.


    Xi Xiangnan listened to her strange voice, put the chain into his trouser pocket, and strode outside.


    ?Jin Yao watched him leave, her eyes gradually dimming. Looking at Xi Xiangnan''s reaction, he knew that this engagement was definitely not as simple as it seemed. If it was just an engagement between two families, once he had an engagement with the Xi family, the engagement with the Fu family would be automatically forgotten by everyone.


    ?Thinking about it now, her engagement with Xi Xiangnan is like a joke.


    Watching Xi Xiangnan leave with a bad expression, Mingxuan came in frightened: "Yao Yao, what happened between you and Master Xi? Did you have a quarrel?"


    When she came back from Guangdong, she noticed that something was not right between the two of them. She did not expect that her intuition was true and there was something wrong with the two of them.


    Looks like they are either quarreling or having a cold war.


    ?Jin Yao smiled indifferently: "No, I just want to calm down the relationship between us."


    Mingxuan sighed with emotion: "Yaoyao, you are just too calm sometimes."


    A woman who is too calm towards a man either doesn''t love her enough or has no intentions. However, judging from the fact that the two of them were very good before, it shouldn''t be the case in these two situations.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for everyone to be calmer, isn¡¯t it?¡± I don¡¯t agree with the kind of love that flies into a flame, and I can¡¯t understand it.


    What else did Mingxuan want to say? After thinking about it, how much did he know about love, and what position did he have for Jin Yao? Jin Yao was a sensible woman who always knew what she wanted and what she didn''t want. She and Master Xi are now using Yao For Yao, it''s better to calm down for a while.


    Let each of you deal with your feelings for the other.


    "You take good care of yourself in Kyoto. Under no circumstances can you do anything to harm yourself because of a man. For women, nothing is more important than taking care of yourself." I have seen it in Feng Yue, and I have seen it many times. Sometimes I think women like Yaoyao are indeed good.


    Jin Yao smiled: "Do you think I am such a person?" She would never be able to hurt herself for a man.


    "I know you are not. I will prepare the information and things needed to go to Guangdong."


    "go Go."


    ?Jin Yao stretched, got up and walked outside.


    It¡¯s the end of the year, and students are all preparing for exams. At this time, wherever you go, you can see students holding books and walking hurriedly on the street.


    ?Walking to the motorcycle, I was thinking about going to eat nearby or going back to the school cafeteria. Just as I was about to leave, there was a heavy bump behind the motorcycle.


    The familiar smell immediately entered his nose. Without looking back, he just said softly: "Xiang Nan, I''m serious. Let''s all calm down for a while. This will be good for you and me."


    Xi Xiangnan leaned his head on her back, put his arms around her waist, and said in a low voice: "I don''t want to calm down. I know you just think I''m troublesome, so you want to get rid of me."


    ?This woman is extremely cold-blooded, so he should not let her go, let alone be calm with her.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, he is acting coquettishly to himself.


    No more words, increase the accelerator, and go to Aunt Hua''s noodle shop.


    Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t expect that Jin Yao would bring him here. To be honest, he hadn¡¯t come here to eat noodles for a while.


    ¡°Xiang Nan, you are here.¡± Aunt Hua had just sent a guest to her. When she saw Yaoyao and Xiang Nan, her smile almost reached behind her ears.


    ¡°Aunt Hua, it¡¯s the same as before.¡± Jin Yao sat down in a familiar manner.


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t greet him for the first time, which made Aunt Hua very surprised. She thought to herself, what happened to Xiangnan today? He didn''t even respond to her greetings to him.


    ?Walked to the kitchen and whispered to his man: "Old man, I saw that Xiang Nan and Yaoyao had a fight. I talked to Xiang Nan, and he ignored me for the first time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： That woman is not suitable for you

    Chapter 397 That woman is not suitable for you


    Chapter 406 406?That woman is not suitable for you


    Aunt Hua''s man glanced outside and said nonchalantly: "Young people, it''s normal to make noises together. Why are you making such a fuss here?"


    When two people are together, there is no way they won¡¯t make noises.


    Aunt Hua quickly cut green onions into shreds: "I''m not making a fuss. I''m just talking to you casually. But don''t you think there''s something wrong with Xiang Nan''s expression? He''s very disappointed."


    Thinking of something, Aunt Hua lowered her voice a lot: "Old man, do you think the girl wants to break up with Xiang Nan, but Xiang Nan disagrees."


    From the expression on his face, it seems that he is right. As someone who has been there, there is no way he can¡¯t understand it.


    "Why do you talk so much?" The man took the noodles out of the pot and said, "Get to work quickly. Why are you asking so much about Xiangnan?"


    Aunt Hua glanced at the man and said, "I just said casually, it''s okay to take gunpowder."


    Outside, Jin Yao played with chopsticks and peeled a piece of garlic and placed it in front of Xi Xiangnan. Xi Xiangnan pushed it and said, "I don''t like eating raw food."


    Jin Yao stopped peeling garlic and sighed: "Xiang Nan, I know this matter may be unfair to you. But I really feel that we need to calm down for a while. You have your own rights." Things have to be dealt with, and I have my own things to do. When I calm down, I realize that we really can¡¯t live without each other. This is the best result, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ?Jin Yao''s voice was neither too loud nor too soft. There was only a wall between the kitchen and the outside. If you listened carefully, you could still hear it.


    Xi Xiangnan grabbed Jin Yao''s hand: "Yao Yao, look at me, tell me, are you interested in that boy from the Fu family?"


    From his point of view, calming down means breaking up.


    This result is unacceptable to him.


    "If you want to have a career, I have never stopped you, nor have you stood in the way. This is no reason at all. If you tell me that you don''t like me anymore and have fallen in love with another man, I will leave immediately."


    There is no need for him to humble himself into the dust for a woman.


    ?Jin Yao looked into his eyes and said word by word: "Xi Xiangnan, I feel that we are not suitable for each other."


    If you have to give a reason, does this reason count?


    Xi Xiangnan gradually loosened his hold on her hand, somewhat disbelieving that this sentence came from her mouth.


    Inappropriate?


    What is appropriate and what is inappropriate?


    Even the most intimate things between them are so harmonious, why is it inappropriate?


    "Isn''t it just a Fu Minghan and a Fu family that deserves you to treat me like this?" Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao: "So what if you have ordered a doll between you? Now we are an unmarried couple, and you and I are legitimate. Go to Fu¡¯s house now and return the token to them.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan couldn''t stand Yaoyao treating him like this.


    ??In the kitchen, when Aunt Hua''s man heard the Fu family''s baby say a few words of kiss, his hand that was stamping the minced meat suddenly stopped, and the knife stamped directly on his middle finger.


    The blood flowed directly onto the chopping board, and he just stood there, unresponsive.


    When Aunt Hua saw it, she was a little dumbfounded. She immediately put his hand on the tap and flushed him. While flushing, she complained: "What''s wrong with you? You can cut yourself by stamping on your flesh."


    ??The man glanced outside, then looked down at Aunt Hua helping him treat his wounds. He pursed his lips and remained silent without saying a word.


    Aunt Hua looked at him and couldn''t scold him. She just ordered: "You can rest aside for a while, I''ll come."


    He also said that he didn¡¯t care about Xiang Nan¡¯s lifelong events, and he didn¡¯t know who it was that made him so nervous when he heard that Xiang Nan was going to do this with his girlfriend.


    Holding the noodles and the freshly cooked fire, she went outside. The man took the things in her hand and said, "I''ll do it."


    "Okay, you go." Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao like that, with fire in his eyes, cold or cold, like fire or ice, and there was freezing air around him, as if he was about to turn into a cold sword. .


    Jin Yao looked at him, the light in her eyes was faint, and her beautiful eyebrows were not as coquettish as she usually looked at each other: "This is a matter between the four of you and has nothing to do with me."


    Xi Xiangnan seemed to understand what she said and chuckled: "Yao Yao, wait."


    Yes, this is a matter between the five families. It has nothing to do with Yaoyao. Why should I involve Yaoyao?


    ??The man brought the noodles over and said to the two of them in a deep voice: "Eat the noodles. They won''t taste good when they are cold."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the man. The man just glanced at Jin Yao lightly, turned around and went in without saying anything.


    After finishing the noodles, Jin Yao was going back to school. Xi Xiangnan looked at her and kissed her forehead: "Yao Yao, just do your thing well. I will handle the matters between our five families."


    Jin Yao nodded: "Then I''ll go back."


    "Um."


    Watching her leave, Xi Xiangnan turned back to the shop and shouted inside: "Uncle, can you go for a walk with me?"


    The man inside seemed to have been waiting for a long time and walked out of it.


    Aunt Hua watched them go out and curled her lips: "I don''t know what they are doing, it''s mysterious."


    The man¡¯s name is Ergen. He used to follow Xi Boheng. After he was injured, he and his wife opened a noodle shop.


    "Uncle Gen, do you have something to say to me?" The two walked for a while, and then Xi Xiangnan broke the silence.


    Ergen nodded, and then patted Xi Xiangnan on the shoulder: "Master, that woman is not suitable for you, you might as well break up."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the other person, trying to see something in his eyes, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything except the vicissitudes of time.


    "why would you say so?"


    "You will understand gradually." Ergen obviously didn''t want to say more: "Master, you will be the one who holds the power of the family in the future. Don''t lose your heart because of a woman. It''s not worth it."


    "Uncle, if you can tell this, you must have some understanding of what happened back then. What happened back then? Why do you all have this attitude?" Xi Xiangnan didn''t understand why everyone only said a few words about what happened back then. .


    "You will know, but not now." Ergen patted him on the back: "Some things are not as simple as personal feelings. Master, I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration."


    At this moment, Xi Xiangnan just wanted to scold his mother. If he can''t even keep his own woman, then screw his mother and think about the overall situation.


    "Genshu, you have always been worthy of my respect since childhood. If you don''t want to talk about what happened back then, I can understand. But who I like and who I want to marry cannot be decided by you."


    Ergen watched Xi Xiangnan leave angrily and sighed deeply. Some debts must be paid after all.


    ?Master, if you don¡¯t understand now, you will understand later.


    "Boss, what''s wrong?" Mo Wen poked Lu Ting''s shoulder: "Why have you become a wine barrel recently and fallen out of love?"


    Lu Ting rolled her eyes at him: "Have you found out what I asked you to inquire about?"


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find out, you either don¡¯t know when you ask questions, or you pretend not to know.¡± He tried his best, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°Damn, this Fu family looks pretty difficult to deal with.¡± Zhan Longyue frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet this Fu Minghan.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： wedding gift list

    Chapter 398 Marriage Proposal Gift List


    Chapter 407407 Proposal list


    The Fu family did not engage in business twenty years ago. At that time, the old man of the Fu family worked under Zhan Shanhu. Fu Quanwu was serious and sincere, and won the trust of Zhan Shanhu. Until one day, Fu Quanwu passed away, and Fu Quanwu His wife was also injured and became permanently disabled.


    Subsequently, Fu Quanwu''s wife, now Mrs. Fu, quickly made a decision to let the Fu family go into business.


    Unexpectedly, the Fu family has quite a business acumen. In just twenty years, they quickly accumulated wealth from a humble and aristocratic family and became a well-known wealthy family in the country.


    ?No one knew what happened in the meantime, and no one mentioned it. Everyone took the Fu family''s stubbornness as a matter of course.


    At the Cardinal Tower, Fu Minghan shook the goblet in his hand. There was a beautiful woman sitting next to him. The woman only helped him pour the wine and did not do any other irregular things.


    ?Fu Minghan sat there lazily, looking at Zhan Longyue with half-smiling eyes: "Hey, isn''t this Young Master Zhan?"


    Zhan Longyue crossed his legs, also picked up a wine glass, and motioned for the woman to help him pour a glass. Then he picked up the wine glass lazily, took a light sip and put the glass down: "Fu Minghan, it seems like this is our first time. formal contact."


    Before, they and the Fu family had always been at odds with each other, had no contact, and had no friendship.


    Fu Minghan smiled lightly: "It''s not about Guan Jian''s first few encounters. It''s about Jian. God sent me a daughter-in-law, and you are my daughter-in-law''s eldest brother. Logically, I should call you uncle."


    After speaking, he asked the woman to fill the wine glass for him, raised the glass and shouted: "Come on, uncle, I want to toast you. From now on, we will be a family, so please take care of each other."


    ?Zhan Longyue laughed when he heard his shameless words.


    He is really thick-skinned: ¡°Come on.¡±


    ??The two glasses clinked, but Zhan Longyue didn''t drink, and directly poured the wine in the glass at Fu Minghan.


    ¡°Ah.¡± was the scream of the woman next to me.


    Fu Minghan sat there, motionless, as if it was not him but someone else who was splashed by Zhan Longyue. He got angry with the red wine stains on his face, put it in his mouth and licked it, and said in a ruffian tone: "This is it. I am so angry that you will all go crazy when I get married to Yaoyao."


    Haha, thinking about that day, I am really looking forward to it.


    It''s okay not to mention Yaoyao. But mentioning Yaoyao and Long Yue made him even more angry: "Fu Minghan, you should know when enough is enough. Don''t be shameless."


    I really thought that with the old token in my hand, I could do whatever I wanted, and I could still have some face.


    Fu Minghan slowly put away his careless smile: "I''m shameless? Could it be that I asked for this marriage myself, not you who decided for me? Now you say I''m shameless. When I took my grandfather''s life, , why don¡¯t you say you are shameless.¡±


    Fu Minghan''s face exuded a cold air: "I also tell you that this marriage was decided by the four of you. I have to accept it. I also have to decide on this daughter-in-law. If you think you are worthy of my dead grandfather, please Grandma who can¡¯t get up from her bed, just go ahead and ruin this marriage. I think it¡¯s you who are shameless, or I¡¯m shameless.¡±


    Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know anything.


    As for grandpa''s death and grandma''s injury, although grandma has not mentioned it in recent years, she can still guess a little from her words.


    ?His Fu family is shameless, and I don¡¯t know who the shameless person is.


    Zhan Longyue really didn''t know much about the relationship between the Fu family and the four major families. When he heard Fu Minghan''s words, he didn''t know how to refute. After a while, he said: "Why do you have to be Yaoyao? You clearly know..."


    "What should I know?" Fu Minghan smiled: "I only know one thing. Jin Yao is your sister Zhan Long Yue, and she is my Fu Minghan''s fianc¨¦e since she was a child. As for other things, I don''t want to know. , and I¡¯m not prepared to know. " I''m just a Xi family, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Fu Minghan." Zhan Longyue looked at him blankly: "I will only advise you once. If some people miss it, they will miss it. If the four of us really feel sorry for the Fu family, we are willing to compensate in other ways. I My sister has been missing for twenty years and finally returned to the Zhan family. I don¡¯t want her to be involved in these things. I hope you can let her go so that she can live a peaceful life. "


    "To put it bluntly, although the Zhan family is kind to Yaoyao for giving birth, it is not kind for raising her. We can''t make the final decision whether Yaoyao wants to marry you or not. She has to make the final decision. "


    Fu Minghan didn''t want to hear this and chuckled: "I don''t care about this. As long as she is the flesh and blood of your Zhan family, that''s enough. As for other things, if you have the ability, go talk to my grandpa. As long as he agrees." Regret the marriage.¡±


    "If you dare to do anything to hurt Yaoyao, I won''t let you go." Half a sentence was too much. Zhan Longyue didn''t want to talk to Fu Minghan anymore, so he gave Fu Minghan a stern warning, got up and left.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at his leaving figure and sneered: "Come here and fill me up with wine. I won''t come back unless I''m drunk tonight."


    The woman came in from outside, not daring to look into Fu Minghan''s eyes. She lowered her eyebrows and started pouring the wine.


    ?Fu Minghan suddenly grabbed her chin and asked the woman to look at him with cruel and **** eyes: "Tell me, if it were you, would you choose to marry me?"


    ?The woman shrank in fear: "Young Master Fu is so outstanding. If I could marry Young Master Fu, I would wake up laughing even in my dreams."


    "Get out." Fu Minghan let go of the other party without any gentleness, with an annoyed look on his face.


    ?He was unwilling to give in. It was obvious that the Fu family was the victim. It was they who had failed the Fu family and Grandpa, not the Fu family who had failed them.


    This is something that should belong to the Fu family and Fu Minghan.


    So, why should he let it happen?


    ?Swallowing the wine in the cup, his eyes flashed with coldness. Sooner or later, he would make the four families pay the price for what happened back then.


    ¡­


    "Grandma, I want to go to Zhan''s house tomorrow to propose marriage. Take a look at the gift list. Is there anything else you want to add?" In front of the bed, surrounded by the smell of medicine, Fu Minghan held up an exquisite gift list and showed it to Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu took a look and said, "My eyes are dim and I can''t see clearly. You can just figure it out yourself."


    ?Fu Minghan nodded, put away the gift list, and whispered to the old lady: "Grandma, don''t worry, I will marry this daughter-in-law soon and give you a great-grandson as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Fu coughed for a while and then said hello several times: "You are not young anymore. It is indeed time to get married. After you get married, treat others well."


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Fu Minghan nodded obediently: ¡°You will definitely like this daughter-in-law.¡±


    ??The old lady smiled, with obvious wrinkles on her thin face: "You silly kid, I decided who you are, how can I not like you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Appearances are incompatible but detached from each other

    Chapter 399: Appearance is the same but the spirit is separate


    Chapter 408 408 Appearances match but souls are apart


    ?Fu Congwen and his wife Ke Qi rushed back from outside. Minghan just asked them to come back, but didn''t say anything specific.


    ?Fu Congwen walked to the door of the old lady''s room, straightened her clothes and put them in.


    "Mom, how are you? Are you feeling better?" Although the old lady has been bedridden for many years, her authority in the family still remains.


    "I won''t die for a while." The old lady glanced at her son and said quietly: "When your father was still alive, he made an appointment for the Zhan family''s girl tomorrow... The Zhan family''s girl was lost before, and I never spoke. Now the Zhan family''s girl The girl is back...it¡¯s time to put this matter on the agenda.¡±


    The old lady gasped a little after finishing speaking.


    Years of illness prevented her from speaking a complete sentence.


    Fu Minghan looks a lot like Fu Congwen in appearance. After years of ups and downs in the business world, Fu Congwen''s emotions have become even more subtle. Listening to the old lady''s words, he just frowned slightly: "Mom, when did this happen? Why? Haven''t heard you say that before?"


    The Zhan family and the Fu family even have children and in-laws, how come he doesn''t know about this?


    "It''s a long story, let''s talk about it later." Fu Ming coldly interjected: "Grandma means that I will go to the Zhan family to propose marriage today. To show my sincerity, it is best if you can go together."


    The tone was cold and without warmth, not like something a son could say to his father.


    When Fu Congwen heard what he said, his eyebrows became a little angry. Just as he was about to say something, the old lady said, "Of course the parents have to go to propose marriage. We, the Fu family, cannot lose our dignity."


    "Yes." No matter how many questions Fu Congwen had, the old lady had no choice but to agree as soon as she spoke.


    "Mom." Fu Minghan''s mother Ke Qi thought for a while and said softly: "Mom, when the Zhan family hosted a wedding banquet for their daughter, Minghan also went there on behalf of our family. I heard that the Zhan family''s daughter has already married the young master of the Xi family. We are engaged. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for us to propose marriage at this time?¡±


    ?The Xi family is not an ordinary small family, but a large family in Kyoto. Knowing that the Xi family is already engaged to the daughter of the Zhan family, is it a little weird for the Fu family to come to propose marriage?


    "The Xi family is also aware of the marriage between the Fu family and the Zhan family. If we really want to investigate, it is they who broke the promise first. In that case, why should we save their face? Ming''er, you must go to the kiss today. "Tell me, if the Zhan family doesn''t respond, you can carry me, the old lady, over here and see if they look at my old face, should they respond or not?" Mrs. Fu was also an impatient person when she was young. The wife''s temper got worse and her face flushed with anxiety.


    "Mom..." Seeing her mother-in-law anxious, Ke Qi was a little at a loss.


    ¡°Since mom and Ming¡¯er both mean this, we¡¯ll do as we¡¯re told.¡± Fu Cong¡¯s shrewd eyes narrowed under Wen Siwen¡¯s glasses.


    "In that case, let''s go." Fu Minghan didn''t want to talk nonsense and walked directly outside.


    Looking at Fu Minghan''s back, Fu Congwen frowned: "Does this brat still have eyes for me?"


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go first.¡± Fu Congwen said goodbye to the old lady and went out.


    Outside the gate of Fu''s house, Fu Minghan was leaning on the side of a black car. When he saw Fu Congwen and his wife coming out, he put out the cigarette in his hand: "Dad, Mom, this matter depends on you today."


    After saying that, he got into the car.


    "Fu Minghan." Fu Congwen''s eyes flashed with anger: "Is this your attitude towards your parents? Do you still see me as an old man in your eyes?"


    Fu Minghan stuck his head out: "Didn''t you hear what I called you? I couldn''t have called you out without you in my eyes."


    What else Fu Congwen wanted to say, Ke Qi flipped up his hair: "Okay, I haven''t cared about Ming''er since I was a child. Now let''s not pretend to be a loving father and a filial son. Let''s go and complete the tasks that mom has given us."


    ??Fu Congwen pulled off his clothes, glanced at his lovely wife with a big wave perm, and said in a mocking tone: "I heard that you have been having such a hot fight with a young boy recently that it''s been a bone, and I don''t know if you can bear it."


    "How can I compare to someone? You hugged me and hugged me, but you didn''t even say you couldn''t bear it. How could I not bear it?" If anyone else were around, they would be shocked when they saw this.


    ?In front of Mrs. Fu, this couple is a model couple. The wife is a good husband and the husband is a good wife. As soon as they go out, they are like enemies, and there is no distinction between their lips and tongues.


    With a "beep." Fu Minghan honked the horn, and with the sound of the horn, the car slid far away. Is it ridiculous?


    These are his parents.


    ??My father looks handsome and talented, but he is a master at playing with women.


    As for my mother, after she felt it was useless after having troubles several times, she also started playing with men.


    ?Such a seemingly inseparable couple did not divorce for the sake of Fu Minghan. They said that as long as they did not divorce, they could have fun as they liked.


    It has to be said that Fu Congwen is a business genius. In just twenty years, under his management, the Fu family''s wealth has accelerated like a mountain.


    When Fu Congwen looked up, he only saw the **** of a car: "Look at your good son."


    After saying that, he got into the car with a groan.


    Ke Qi smiled like a flower: "You are right, this is my son and it has nothing to do with you."


    "You think so. When we get to Zhan''s house later, please give me some peace of mind."


    "I want to remind you, I heard that the daughter of the Zhan family is very beautiful. Don''t look at the beauty and forget what role we were supposed to play today." Ke Qi sneered.


    Look, this is how they get along as a couple, it¡¯s ridiculous and sad.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao slept at Zhan''s house last night. Zhan Longyue didn''t know why he was so crazy yesterday. He dragged her into the car without saying a word and took her home.


    ?The other party didn¡¯t say anything, and she didn¡¯t want to ask.


    Looked at the time and planned to go to the factory after breakfast.


    Zhan Longyue also came out of the room. When he saw Jin Yao at the dining table, his eyes softened a lot: "Do you have time today?"


    ??Jin Yao shook his head: "No, we have newly acquired a factory. I will go over and have a look later."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhan Longyue didn''t say much and lowered his head to drink porridge.


    ??Jin Yao also didn''t say anything, nor did he ask Zhan Long Yue why he followed him.


    Zhan Changjiang put on his uniform and came out. Wen Qingyi followed him, also in uniform. The couple sat at the dining table. Wen Qingyi said to Zhan Longyue: "Your dad and I are going somewhere later, you If nothing goes wrong these days, please help your sister."


    Jin Yao''s business has expanded, and she knows it. I have to take into account my studies and expand my business, so I can¡¯t be too busy.


    "I have this plan too." Zhan Longyue nodded: "Anyway, I don''t have much to do recently, so I can help you."


    ¡°Okay, big names who usually can¡¯t be hired with money are now working for me for free. Of course I¡¯m very happy.¡±


    Sister Ye heard the sound of a car outside and came in shortly after welcoming her out: "Sir, Madam, Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, and Mr. Fu are here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： Propose marriage

    Chapter 400: Proposal


    Chapter 409409 Proposing marriage


    After Sister Ye finished speaking, Fu Congwen and his wife, Fu Minghan, stood behind Sister Ye and saw the family in front of the dining table. Fu Congwen smiled gracefully: "Mr. Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, you are still having breakfast, shall we?" Came early."


    Seeing the three members of the Fu family suddenly appearing, Zhan Changjiang frowned and said nothing. Wen Qingyi stood up with an ugly expression on his face: "Didn''t we agree that we would go to Fu''s house? Why are you here?"


    That''s right, she had already sent a letter to Mrs. Fu before, saying that she and Changjiang would visit her today.


    As for the reason for the visit, of course it was to see if the old lady could change her mind and cancel the engagement between the Fu family and the Zhan family.


    ??Fu Minghan glanced at the dining table without raising his head, just drinking porridge and eating cakes in an unhurried manner. His leisurely look made people enjoy themselves very much.


    This little heartless guy, didn¡¯t you feel any nervousness at all when you saw him coming? Tsk tsk, I can really sit still.


    Fu Congwen slightly raised his lips: "Mr. Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, my mother said, don''t worry about the two of you running around, let the three of us as a family come in person."


    "You three, please come to the living room and sit down. We''ll eat soon." Zhan Changjiang spoke majestically.


    The three members of the Fu family went to the living room.


    At the dinner table, Wen Qingyi had no appetite because he couldn''t guess what the Fu family wanted to do.


    "Dad, if the Fu family came here at this time, they didn''t want to..." Zhan Longyue sneered, the answer was obvious, and he really dared to come to the Fu family.


    ¡°Eat, you¡¯ll take your sister out later.¡± No matter what the Fu family is doing, it¡¯s best if Yaoyao doesn¡¯t get involved.


    "Okay." Zhan Changjiang nodded. Yaoyao really shouldn''t stay here when Fu Minghan is around.


    After Jin Yao had eaten, he and Zhan Yangjiang went out.


    Fu Minghan found it interesting that she never gave him a look from beginning to end.


    Fu Congwen glanced at this young lady from the Zhan family and was secretly shocked. In terms of purity and sweetness, this young lady from the Zhan family was definitely the best. He hadn''t seen such a pure girl in a long time.


    ??Slowly turned his eyes, with the shrewdness of a businessman emerging in his eyes, and smiled at Zhan Changjiang: "Mr. Zhan, Mrs. Zhan, is Miss Zhan going to school?"


    ¡°Yes, my daughter is still in school and is busy with schoolwork, so I won¡¯t stay with you. I don¡¯t know how many of you are here at this time, but Mrs. Fu¡¯s place¡­¡± Zhan Changjiang got straight to the point.


    In terms of friendship, in recent years, the Fu family has basically no friendship with people from the four major aristocratic families. There is no friendship, let alone reminiscing about the past.


    "Yes, we also came here according to my mother''s wishes. We also found out this morning that when my father was still alive, he decided to have a family for our two children. My mother''s intention was that Ming''er is already an eldest child. I hope this will happen. The marriage can be finalized as soon as possible.¡±


    Fu Congwen has been ups and downs in the business world for so many years, and has his own way of dealing with people. For people from the four major aristocratic families, we don''t say we should be friends with them, but we certainly can''t offend them.


    Even now, he still takes the approach of offending if he can''t offend him. Of course, it would be best if the Zhan family and the Fu family could have children and in-laws.


    If you can''t get married, it''s best not to offend.


    Wen Qingyi''s expression suddenly changed and he looked at Fu Minghan.


    I have to say that although Fu Minghan has similar facial features to Fu Congwen, and both give people the impression of being gentle and easy to get along with, the light in his eyes is evil and feminine.


    Zhan Changjiang did not expect that the Fu family would come directly to propose marriage, and his thick eyebrows were tightly knitted together. Fu Minghan smiled lightly: "I''ve sent someone to invite Grandma Zhan. I think it''s time for Grandma Zhan to get home."


    After finishing speaking, the sound of a car motor was heard outside the house. Cheng Xiaoguang respectfully helped an old lady out: "Grandma Zhan, please slow down."


    Wen Qingyi''s hands tightened unconsciously.


    ?Grandma Zhan¡¯s tall and slender figure stood at the door. Today, Grandma Zhan was wearing a new dark cheongsam, her hair was tied up, and she had the style of the wife of the Zhan family back then.


    Fu Minghan stepped forward with a smile: "Grandma Zhan, I''m really sorry to invite you over. My grandma is inconvenient and can''t go out, so I have no choice but to invite you over."


    Zhan Changjiang looked at Fu Minghan and realized for the first time that Fu Minghan was not what he seemed on the surface. This man was impeccable in his work and did not give people a chance to breathe. He was not a kind person.


    ?Grandma Zhan smiled lightly: "Sooner or later, this matter has to be put on the table, and I can''t keep refusing to come forward."


    ¡°Grandma Zhan is really reasonable.¡±


    ?Grandma Zhan sat on the main seat and glanced at the whole place: "Now that this matter has been discussed, I also want to know what your Fu family means?"


    ?Fu Congwen glanced at Fu Minghan and thought to himself that this guy was really a thief, so he quietly invited Mrs. Zhan over.


    Just what happened that year? Why does the brat seem to know everything, but as a father, he has the illusion that he knows nothing.


    Fu Congwen coughed dryly: "Old madam, what my mother means is that our two families have decided on this marriage a long time ago. Now that the children of both families are older, it is time to get them married. By the way, my mother asked me to take care of this marriage." The gift list that came here, you see what is missing, if there is not enough, add more.¡±


    ?Fu Congwen handed over the gift list, but Mrs. Zhan didn''t take it. Zhan Changjiang took it, glanced at it, and then handed it to Wen Qingyi.


    Wen Qingyi looked at the gift list and was startled.


    ?This... I sneered in my heart. It was really generous. I glanced at it lightly and put it beside the coffee table.


    Old Mrs. Zhan smiled: "I know what your family means, but you also know that Yaoyao''s surname is still Jin, not Zhan. Although she has the blood of the Zhan family, she has been She has never eaten a piece of food from my Zhan family. If she grows up beside us, I can certainly make the decision for her directly and betroth her to Master Fu. But you have also seen the current situation. Let us ask the child what she wants. feasible?"


    Mrs. Zhan said this with some skill. The implication is that although Jin Yao has returned to the Zhan family, she has only returned to the Zhan family. What she was like before returning to the Zhan family is what she is like now.


    "Yes, let us ask the child what he means. If the child has no objection, of course we have no objection either?" Zhan Changjiang frowned slightly on his unsmiling face.


    "Haha..." Fu Minghan chuckled.


    The Fu family couple, the Zhan family couple, and Grandma Zhan all looked at this thoughtful young man and didn''t understand what he was laughing at.


    "Ming''er, why are you laughing?" Ke Qi asked briefly as he didn''t understand what his son wanted to do.


    "I didn''t keep my word in Xiao Zhan''s family." Fu Minghan gently fiddled with the tea in his hand: "The two families originally agreed on a baby kiss. What is a baby kiss? I don''t think I need to explain it. Grandma Zhan knows what it means. ¡±


    Of course Fu Minghan couldn''t let the Zhan family delay. To marry or not to marry, he wanted an answer today. Besides, it was natural for them to get engaged before and get married now, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Yaoyao is not an object

    Chapter 401 Yaoyao is not an object


    Chapter 410410 Yaoyao is not an object


    "Master Fu, what are you talking about?" Grandma Zhan was worthy of being a veteran. She smiled softly at Fu Minghan''s question: "Let''s put it this way, if Long Mei grew up in the Zhan family, this marriage would not need to be reminded by the Fu family. Everyone will always remember it, but you also know what happened. Long Mei was lost and was found just a while ago. It is true that she is a member of the Zhan family, but if she doesn''t want to, don''t say she will marry you. She can do it at any time. Cut off ties with our Zhan family."


    The old lady sighed softly: "Master Fu, to put it bluntly, we don''t want to force the child, we just want to give the child some time. If we really want to worry about the child, she won''t go back to the Zhan family, won''t admit that she is a descendant of the Zhan family, and won''t talk about you. , what can we do?¡±


    ?Fu Minghan looked at the old lady of the Zhan family with uncertain eyes, and sighed inwardly, **** is still hotter than old, and I have to say that what the other party said is very possible.


    ?Although he has not had much contact with Jin Yao, he can tell at a glance what kind of role Jin Yao is. If this woman is ruthless, there is a real possibility that she will not recognize her.


    "Tomorrow, how about we wait until the Zhan family asks the girl what she wants before deciding?" Fu Congwen nodded. It had to be said that the old lady thought the problem was far away.


    She sneered in her heart again. The old lady clearly didn''t want to offend the Fu family or the Xi family. She didn''t want to offend the other party. If the Zhan family really wanted someone to marry, it would be just one sentence.


    After all is said and done, the Zhan family is still worried about the Xi family.


    Fu Minghan''s cold eyes flashed with a hint of smile: "Now that Grandma Zhan has said so, if I don''t comply, it will appear that I, a junior, are unreasonable. Grandma Zhan is right, before getting engaged, you must The only way to make more contact is to let Jin Yao accept me.¡±


    He paused: "There''s just one thing I don''t understand. Grandma Zhan knew that Yaoyao and I were engaged before. Why didn''t she mention it when Yaoyao first returned to Zhan''s family? Why didn''t she announce the engagement to Yaoyao and Xi''s family? Come out to object. Could it be that in the eyes of Grandma Zhan, the Fu family is not as good as the Xi family, or that Grandma Zhan thinks that my grandfather is dead and my grandmother is sick, so you don¡¯t take it seriously at all, so there is no need. carry."


    ?Fu Minghan''s voice was neither deep nor shallow, soft and calm, but it was extremely harsh to the ears of others.


    "Tomorrow." Fu Congwen scolded: "The old lady is an elder, you talk to the elders like this." After saying that, he smiled at the old lady and said: "Old lady, don''t be offended. This boy is used to making unreasonable troubles with my mother. Don''t Keep it in mind.¡±


    Mrs. Zhan did not expect that Fu Minghan was so fearless that he dared to ask anything. Mrs. Fu probably asked him to ask this question.


    "I can say that I don''t know anything about Xiang Nan announcing his engagement to Yaoyao at the reception banquet. Do you believe it?" She was indeed unaware of this matter.


    "My mother did not know about Xiang Nan''s engagement with Yaoyao before. We decided to announce it at the last moment." Wen Qingyi said softly.


    "Let me just say, the old lady values ????love and justice, how could she be the one who broke her promise." Fu Congwen smiled slightly: "Tomorrow, with the old lady making the decision for you, the Zhan family will definitely not break their trust with us. What are you in a hurry? People. The little girl just returned to Zhan''s house. It would be bad if you made such a big move and disturbed the little girl. Listen to dad, let''s go back today. In private, you should be nice to the little girl. "


    Fu Congwen has quite a lot of experience in picking up girls. In his opinion, there is no girl he can''t handle. As long as you have deep intentions, the girl will definitely be moved by you.


    Ke Qi glanced at Fu Congwen with disdain and snorted in his heart. He was shameless, and he taught Ming''er to be shameless. He was really an old guy, so shameless, but with a smile on his face: "Ming''er, your dad is right. , We have to give the little girl time to do this, and we can¡¯t be too hasty, otherwise it will be bad if we scare the other party. We also have to believe in the Zhan family. We believe that the Zhan family can definitely understand the little girl¡¯s thoughts and make the little girl join us willingly. From the Fu family.¡±


    "It seems that I was too hasty." Fu Minghan''s face was calm, and he stood up: "Grandma Zhan, I believe you are trustworthy."


    A cold light flashed in Fu Minghan''s eyes: "Of course, it doesn''t matter if Jin Yao disagrees. I have plenty of ways to make her agree." The arrogance in his words could not be hidden.


    ?Fu Congwen twitched the corner of his mouth, "Son, our family just has more money, but you have even threatened the Zhan family."


    "Really?, I really want to see how you want Yaoyao to agree." Xi Xiangnan''s cold and angry voice came in from outside.


    ?Fu Minghan looked over, stood up, and slightly hooked his lips: "I am willing to be happy with you. Is this reason enough?"


    "Fu Minghan." Xi Xiangnan looked at him: "If you insist on threatening everyone with the four major families, even if you let me leave the Xi family, you will not be able to give Yaoyao to you. Don''t have such wishful thinking."


    "Xiangnan." Zhan Changjiang did not expect Xi Xiangnan to say this: "Don''t talk nonsense, we will handle this matter, you go back."


    Xi Xiangnan stood there seriously, his slender and thick body carrying a certain determination. He just looked at Fu Minghan coldly and firmly: "Fu Minghan, Yaoyao is not an object. You can fight for her as much as you want."


    "Master Xi, what do you mean? Could it be that you want to deny the marriage contract between the Zhan family and the Fu family? Speaking of the marriage contract, I forgot about Master Xi. Master Xi stepped in and became the third party in my marriage to Yaoyao. "It must taste good."


    At this point, he clicked his tongue and said with surprise on his face: "I really can''t see that Master Xi is such a thing."


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡± Fu Congwen coughed dryly as a reminder.


    Mrs. Zhan frowned at Fu Minghan''s words that were hard to hear when he opened his mouth.


    ?This Young Master Fu is really not an easy person to get along with.


    "Fu Minghan, you have to say something so unpleasant, and I don''t want to argue with you." Xi Xiangnan restrained himself and must not be angered by Fu Minghan: "If you insist on kissing the baby from before, I can only use myself Way to win over Yaoyao.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll wait and see." Fu Minghan raised his eyebrows: "I want to see what our Young Master Xi will do for the woman he loves."


    "Old Madam, Mr. Zhan, Mr. Xi, please discuss this matter carefully, and our family of three will go back first." Fu Congwen stood up and winked at Ke Qi and Fu Minghan. After the topic reached this point, it was basically impossible to continue the conversation. If it happened once Just let the conversation die, and there will be no room to turn around next time.


    "Yes, we are going back first. I will leave this gift list with you for the time being. You can see if there is anything missing. We will come back in a few days." Ke Qi also understood this and the conversation could not continue this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： The name is unjust and the words are unjust

    Chapter 402 The name is unfair and the words are inappropriate


    Chapter 411 411 The name is unfair and the words are inappropriate


    "Wait a minute." Xi Xiangnan glanced at the gift list on the table and picked it up casually: "It''s unfair to put this thing here now, so you should take it back."


    ??If accepting the gift order means something, it means that the Zhan family has accepted this marriage, how could he allow such a thing to happen.


    "Xi Xiangnan, what position do you have to say this to me?" Fu Minghan''s eyes flashed coldly and he smiled softly: "Grandma Zhan, tell me whether I should take this gift away or keep it."


    With a sound of "Wow.", Xi Xiangnan faced the gift list with a strong force, and the gift list turned into ashes in his hand: "Fu Minghan, I said, don''t force me to solve this matter in my own way."


    ?Fu Minghan looked at Xingyunliushui''s movements and was a little angry. Young Master Xi really was Young Master Xi, doing things casually and regardless of the consequences.


    "Tear one copy, and there will be a second one. As long as Mr. Xi has this leisure time, there will be more." After Fu Minghan finished speaking, he walked out of the door lightly.


    ¡°Tomorrow, wait for me.¡± Fu Congwen hurriedly caught up.


    ?Fu Congwen was just worried about how the Fu family would end, but he didn''t expect Master Xi to come. It was said that Master Xi was calm, self-possessed, cold and cold.


    ?Judging from today¡¯s behavior, the rumors are completely unbelievable.


    Master Xi is also a lunatic for disregarding the dignity of several people for a woman.


    It¡¯s just a woman, isn¡¯t it?


    The three members of the Fu family left the Zhan family, and Zhan Changjiang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The old lady looked at Xi Xiangnan, her face showing no emotion or anger: "Xiangnan, why are you here?"


    "It''s about my daughter-in-law, of course I have to come over." Xi Xiangnan didn''t intend to stay. Why did he stay? He discussed with them whether to agree to the marriage.


    Walking to the door, Xi Xiangnan paused: "Grandma Zhan, I don''t know what happened among you older generations, and I don''t want to know. I only know that Yaoyao and I knew each other first, and Yaoyao returned to Zhan. With my family behind me, if the four of us insist on mentioning what happened back then, for Yaoyao''s sake, I can only leave the Xi family and protect her in my own way."


    "Nonsense." Xi Boheng stood outside the door at some point: "You are the future head of the Xi family, and you are responsible for the future of the Xi family. You left as soon as you said you wanted to. Who gave you the courage?"


    "If you become a head of a household and you have to give up your wife, then it doesn''t matter if you are the head of the household." Without waiting for Xi Boheng''s reaction, Xi Xiangnan strode to the car and got in.


    ¡°You are a traitor, you are a traitor.¡± Xi Boheng¡¯s face turned red and his neck was thick with anger after listening to Xi Xiangnan¡¯s words.


    "Old Xi, why are you here?" Zhan Changjiang stood up and walked over: "The child is angry, how serious are you and the child?"


    "I was just worried that he would do something outrageous, so I followed him here." Xi Boheng sighed: "You said it was fine, but why did it happen like this?"


    ?Although he was not optimistic about Jin Yao before and thought that Jin Yao was not worthy of Xiang Nan, he liked Xiang Nan himself and the old lady also liked her, so he didn''t say anything else.


    Later, it was said that Jin Yao was Lao Zhan''s daughter. This made the marriage between the two even more certain. Who would have thought that something like this would happen again.


    "Old aunt, I know a little about what happened back then, but not much. It''s just that the Zhan family and the Fu family had an engagement. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Look at what''s going on now."


    ¡­


    Zhan Longyue sat in the cab and drove. He turned to look at Jin Yao and smiled: "Sister, you don''t seem to be worried at all about Fu Minghan coming to our house."


    Jin Yao lazily raised his eyes: "What should I be worried about? Fu Minghan is Fu Minghan, and I am me? Do we have anything to do with each other?" Zhan Longyue shook his head: "That''s not the case. Where are we going now?"


    ¡°Northwest Road.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you recently acquired an electronics factory. Do you want to engage in electronics?¡± The electronics industry is a newly popular industry. From his perspective, the electronics industry is definitely going to be a big hit.


    "Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu have talents in this area. It would be a pity if they don''t use them. If they are doing it, I will help them." This is true. Although she knows computers and some programs, But Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu are the real experts.


    "You just love to be a bole." Thinking that Xi Xiangnan has been in a bad mood these past two days, he planned to test Yaoyao''s tone: "Yaoyao, what do you think between the boss and Fu Minghan? I am your brother, I don''t care about you I will support you no matter who you choose, but Fu Minghan is insidious and not a kind person. You still need to be careful when coming into contact with him. "


    "Relationships are not about playing house. Whoever you say is who you say you are." Jin Yao played with the zipper on her chest: "Brother, do you have someone you like?"


    When Zhan Longyue heard this question, he straightened up a lot and coughed lightly: "Of course, I look so suave, dashing and handsome, how could no one like me?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at him and the slender corners of his eyes. Mingxuan was right, the corners of his eyes were very similar to hers.


    "So, you are the eldest brother and you are not in a hurry to get married even if you have someone you like. Why should I be anxious? If I settle on my sweetheart first or get married first, outsiders may think that you have some hidden disease." Jin Yao sighed softly: " I will only turn 20 early next year, but what I hear most now is engagement and marriage. It¡¯s so annoying.¡±


    It is true that Jin Yao is upset.


    ?Her original intention was to find someone to fall in love with.


    Who would have thought that things were not what she thought at all.


    Zhan Longyue nodded: "Yao Yao, I understand your mood very well. It is too early to talk about marriage at our age."


    The car stopped at a factory area on Northwest Road, and Zheng Jiaoyuan was already waiting there.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, you are here.¡± Zheng Jiaoyuan got along with Jin Yao these days and found that although Jin Yao is not old, he is definitely mature in doing things.


    ?Taking the factory as an example, he originally thought that the other party would at best expand the rent, but he did not expect that they would first dig out a big piece of news and then directly buy the place.


    ¡°Have Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu arrived?¡±


    "They will arrive in a while." Zheng Jiaoyuan walked in front: "I have read your plan and I think it is very good. It''s just that I don''t understand the systems you mentioned very well. Mr. Jin, the radios in recent years have The sales are good and the market is good, so we can definitely reproduce them." Although televisions are gradually replacing radios in big cities, the market for radios is still huge in small cities. "


    ??Jin Yao shook his head: "Producing radios alone can no longer meet market demand. We will not produce radios."


    Zheng Jiaoyuan wanted to say something else, but when he saw that the other party didn''t want to talk about it anymore, he didn''t mention it again and just took Jin Yao to the production workshop.


    The production workshop has been cleaned up. Except for some useful electronic components, all the useless and discarded electronic components have been disposed of as scrap.


    Zhan Longyue rarely saw Jin Yao at work. He was standing there, watching Yaoyao and the man named Zheng explaining things from time to time. He suddenly understood why the boss and Fu Minghan had to choose her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Comes with its own aura

    Chapter 403: Own aura


    Chapter 412412 Comes with its own aura


    Zhan Longyue leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He looked at Yaoyao''s figure through the smoke, feeling a little confused.


    It is undeniable that Yaoyao has her own aura. This aura does not exist because of her appearance, but emanates from the depths of her body. She may be strong and independent, fearless, or calm and self-possessed, no matter what. Any one of them can make a man lose his mind and go through fire and water.


    ?Honestly, this woman who is like smoke and fire is his sister, the sister he has lost since he was a child and has always wanted to get close to her but could not get it.


    He blew out the smoke ring heavily, feeling increasingly irritated.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s weird." Jin Yao''s hair was hanging down smoothly, and she stood there, like an ink painting.


    Zhan Longyue threw the cigarette **** into the trash can nearby and put his hands into his trouser pockets. The mischievous nature of the young master showed up and he grinned: "I''m wondering who is more suitable, the Fu family or Xi Xiangnan."


    Fu Minghan is a businessman. To some extent, he is similar to Yaoyao, but the boss is different. Although the boss looks cold, he has a warm heart.


    In his opinion, the younger sister may not look cold on the outside, but her heart must not be hot. She is a perfect match for her boss, who is cold on the outside and warm on the inside.


    "Have you figured it out?" Zheng Jiaoyuan just gave her a business card, and she decided to visit the person on the card.


    Zhan Longyue shook his head: "In my opinion, my sister is so good that she deserves to be protected by all the good men in the world. If you don''t like both of them, I will find you a better one."


    Jin Yao did not expect that Zhan Longyue would say this. You should know that Zhan Longyue had a bad influence on herself. She smiled slightly and said: "I thought you would ask me to choose a seat to the south. After all, you are brothers."


    "It''s true that the boss and I are brothers, but brotherhood is brotherhood, and your feelings are your feelings." This cannot be confused.


    ¡°For what you say, you are the best brother in the world.¡± Yaoyao still felt a little warm in her heart: ¡°Let¡¯s go to Chunwang Road now.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Anyway, I¡¯ve been fine lately, so I should just be my sister¡¯s driver.


    This is a maintenance department that not only repairs bicycles and motorcycles, but also repairs televisions, radios, refrigerators, etc.


    ??The reason why Zheng Jiaoyuan asked her to come here was to invite this old master to work. It was a pity that the old master''s skills were only wasted in a small maintenance department.


    Of course, Jin Yao didn''t come empty-handed. She found a damaged radio from the factory and brought it over.


    ?The store is not big, and there are a lot of bits and pieces piled up on the side. It looks chaotic. If you come here for the first time, you will feel like you have no idea where to start here.


    Jin Yao looked around, walked carefully in the small space, and called out: "Is anyone there?"


    A man in his early fifties with a slight stoop came out of it holding a wrench: "What do you want to fix?"


    ¡°Master, repair the tape recorder. It can¡¯t play the tape. Please help me find out what¡¯s going on.¡± Jin Yao put the tape recorder on a dilapidated desk and waited for the other party to check it.


    ??The man put down the wrench in his hand, picked up the tape recorder and played with it: "Your production is not up to standard. Where did you buy it?"


    Jin Yao blushed and said softly: "A relative who works in the factory gave it to me as a gift."


    "There are still a few steps before it can leave the factory. Are you sure you want to repair it? If you want to repair it, it will cost twenty-five yuan." Several important parts are missing, and replacing them will only cost so much.


    Jin Yao was startled: "Is it so expensive? It only costs more than one hundred to buy a new one. It only costs more than twenty to repair it lightly. Isn''t it too expensive?"


    "Then think about it for yourself. My place is the cheapest. If you get it elsewhere, you may not be able to repair it." The other party didn''t care, as if it didn''t matter whether the business was successful or not, everything was left to chance. Jin Yao thought about it for a few seconds, then gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s fix it. How long will it take to heal?"


    "If you are in a hurry, come and get it later. If you are not in a hurry, just wait aside for a while, maybe ten minutes."


    "Okay, master, you can fix it for me, and I''ll wait for a while." Jin Yao said and stepped aside, looking around.


    Jin Yao looked at his skilled work and said, "Master, you are good at this craft. You have been doing this for many years."


    "I don''t remember how many years have passed. What''s wrong with you?" Su Dafang asked casually while repairing the radio.


    ¡°How did the master know that something was wrong with me?¡± Maybe I am different from other maintenance customers.


    "Intuition." Su Dafang fiddled with: "The fact that the girl came to me means that the girl must have understood my situation. Let''s put it this way, it''s good for me to open a store here, so don''t worry about it. .


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The invitation was rejected before I could even say it. This was the first time.


    "Master, don''t rush to express your position. I want to get to know you, and you can also get to know me. Master, you have good skills. It just so happens that I also want to do something technical. Someone introduced me and I came here." Jin Yao heard it before Zheng Jiaoyuan once said that Master Su has a daughter who is seriously ill at home and needs care at any time, so Master Su opened a maintenance department to support the father and daughter''s daily expenses.


    ?Master Su patted the objects in his hand, and after a few moments it was ready: "Girl, don''t waste your time here. I''m just a repairman. I can''t do any more work. You try it and see if it works."


    ?Jin Yao put in a tape, and beautiful and moving singing came out immediately.


    ¡°Twenty-five, thank you.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded and took out twenty-five yuan from his backpack.


    ¡°Bang, bang.¡± There was a loud noise from the maintenance department, as if someone was throwing something.


    Master Su''s expression changed: "Put the money here and you go."


    Hands walking towards the back room with familiarity.


    Jin Yao glanced inside, frowned slightly, looked at Zhan Longyue who was waiting for him at the door, and walked inside.


    ?She didn''t want to peek into Master Su''s privacy, she just wanted to take a look and see if there was anywhere she could help Master Su.


    Inside, Master Su held Su Xiaoqing tightly, preventing her from any aggressive behavior toward herself.


    The woman in Master Su''s arms had messy hair and a look of despair and madness in her eyes: "Dad, you asked me to die. Dad, my daughter is unfilial. You asked me to die. I really don''t want to live anymore."


    "Su Xiaoqing, please cheer up. You are just a man. You will die for him, but have you ever thought about what will happen to your father? Could it be that you want your father to send his white-haired man to his black-haired man?" Master Su said this When he spoke, there was anger in his eyes. If he were to meet the man who caused Xiao Qing to be like this, he would definitely not let him go.


    "You don''t care about me. Why do you care about me? Let me die. Let me die." Su Xiaoqing''s eyes were red, and she suddenly lost her mind. She grabbed a wrench and smashed it on her head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Hateful scumbag

    Chapter 404: The scumbag is hateful


    Chapter 413?Chapter 413?Hateful scumbag


    Master Su saw his daughter hurting him. He, who was over fifty, put his own head on the line to protect his daughter. If Xiaoqing had to hurt herself, let her hurt him.


    Su Xiaoqing has completely lost her mind and will smash down whatever she doesn''t care about.


    The expected pain did not subside, only to wait until his daughter fell softly on him. Master Su held his daughter and looked at Jin Yao warily: "What did you do to my Xiaoqing?


    ??Jin Yao looked at her palms: "I just gave her a slap between her neck. She needs to be quiet now."


    For people who are in an extreme emotional breakdown state, only silence can stop them from hurting themselves or others.


    Master Su glanced at Su Xiaoqing, but her eyes were closed quietly. She didn''t have the anger of seeking death just now, so she didn''t pursue Jin Yao''s behavior.


    Seeing Master Su struggling to help Su Xiaoqing go to bed, Jin Yao bent down to help.


    Let Su Xiaoqing lie down, Master Su looked a little moved when he saw her quiet look. He put down the account and glanced at Jin Yao: "Do you know martial arts?"


    Those who have not practiced it cannot knock people out with one palm.


    ¡°Have practiced some.¡±


    "Thank you for what happened today." Master Su nodded, letting the other party see the worst side, which was really a bit embarrassing.


    "It takes a little effort." Jin Yao glanced at the **** the bed. Through the curtain, she could see the girl''s beautiful appearance and slender figure. It could be said that she was a beauty.


    "The child was disobedient and fell in love with a scumbag. They both agreed on a wedding date, but the man married someone else and the woman got pregnant. My daughter has been proud since she was a child. Suddenly she can''t bear such a blow. , she has a psychological problem, good and bad, and the worst result is just like before, seeking death and living. Seeing her like this, how can I do other work with peace of mind. "


    ?His wife walked away, leaving them orphaned and widowed. If he didn''t even care about Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing would really be doomed.


    "Master Su, your daughter''s condition is a bit serious. You still have to send her to see a doctor. Otherwise, if this continues, her condition will only become more serious. What she needs is sunshine, not self-mutilation day after day." Jin Of course Yao understands Su Xiaoqing''s situation, which is typical of psychological depression. If effective psychological counseling is not available, the situation will only become more serious.


    Master Su raised his head: "You mean, Xiaoqing''s situation can be saved?"


    It''s not that he didn''t take Xiaoqing to see a doctor. The doctor either said that there was nothing wrong with Xiaoqing, or that there was nothing he could do. As soon as he went back and forth, he gave up. He simply kept Xiaoqing by his side and opened a small maintenance department by himself. The life of father and daughter.


    "Of course. It''s useless to go to a doctor for this disease. You have to go to a psychiatrist." Jin Yao took out a business card: "This is a famous psychological clinic I know. If you have a chance, take Xiaoqing to see it."


    ?Her own psychological skills have reached the top level, but she has only learned how to use psychological skills to control people''s brains, and has never learned how to use psychological skills to save people.


    So it is better to leave it to more professional people to help people enlighten their psychology and save them from fire and water.


    Master Su took the business card and said, "If Xiaoqing can really cure the disease, I promise you to go back to work." He understood the principle of giving a peach in return a penny in return.


    In this life, the thing he worries about the most is Xiao Qing. If Xiao Qing can be well, he has nothing to worry about.


    "Master Su, you are a good father. Take Xiaoqing to see her as soon as possible. If she recovers well, it will only take half a year to recover."


    "As long as she gets better, I will treat her for one or two years. She is still so young and there are still so many things that need to be done." As long as she gets better, there is still hope and a future.


    ?In such a small house, if you can¡¯t go out to see the light, what kind of future is there?


    Jin Yao put twenty-five yuan on the table aside and wrote down a phone number: "Master Su, I am Jin Yao, the person in charge of Future Technology Company. If Xiao Qing really doesn''t cooperate, please call me." .????Some people will not admit that they have a psychological problem. In this case, they can only resort to forced treatment.


    "Okay, thank you."


    ? Coming out of the maintenance department, Jin Yao felt a little irritable. Looking at Xiao Qing, she seemed to see those lovers in love who were flying into the flames.


    "How about it?"


    Jin Yao shook his head, with an indescribable sadness in his eyes: "Brother, do you think some people should be cut off quickly if they are not suitable?"


    "Su Xiaoqing''s experience is sympathetic, but the result she has reached today only shows that her heart is not strong enough." Although the scumbag is hateful, he does not agree with self-harm for a man.


    "Yes, a woman must be strong enough to love someone else. Otherwise, if you are not strong enough, the other person will dump you and you will have to eat the bitter fruit yourself." Jin Yao sneered. When you are in love, the man''s moon will pick it for you. , when you don¡¯t love each other, what does your life and death have to do with him.


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    He covered his mouth and coughed dryly: "Yao Yao, you can''t kill all the men with one shot. The scumbag Su Xiaoqing knows is only a minority and cannot represent the majority of people. Like your brother, he has only liked one girl for so many years, and he has never Have been attracted to other women."


    ??If you say he is a scumbag, then he is not a human being. How can you call him a man?


    "The woman you like doesn''t like you, right?" Jin Yao put one foot in front of her and rested her head on her hands: "Brother, it''s not okay if you like her in your heart. You have to tell people loudly, otherwise, the woman you like in your heart will not One day I will be someone else¡¯s bride.¡±


    ?Having been with Zhan Longyue for so long, I have never seen him running towards any girl. I feel embarrassed to say that I also have someone I like.


    Zhan Longyue looked at Jin Yao with a strange expression: "How did you see it? Guessed it?"


    Whether he is so powerful or not, you can all guess it. He is worthy of being a psychology major.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched, do you still need to guess? The top fact can be seen at a glance: "Comrade Zhan Longyue, you are so cute."


    I used to think that Zhan Longyue''s emotional intelligence was higher than Xi Xiangnan''s, but now it seems that he is not even as good as Xi Xiangnan. Xi Jiaxiang likes him and knows how to express it, but it''s better for him to keep it to himself and not tell him.


    Zhan Longyue touched his nose in embarrassment: "I feel like it''s not the right time to confess my love now." Pearl was still in school, and this time affected her academic performance.


    ?Then I thought of an important fact. It seems that Yaoyao is still in school, and the boss and Yaoyao...


    ?You don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t compare, but you will be shocked when you compare. Damn, I am really one move behind the boss. No wonder Yaoyao wants to criticize her.


    ¡°By the time you think the time has come, the woman you like will have already fallen in love with someone else.¡± If you don¡¯t confess your love to others, will they know who you are?


    "Impossible." Zhan Longyue turned the car and said, "She is not such a person."


    ¡°Why are you turning the engine around?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Demonic spirit

    Chapter 405 The evil spirit in the demon


    Chapter 414?Chapter 414?The evil spirit in the demon


    "Pearl." A good-looking boy called Qiao Zhenzhu at the gate of Kyoto Medical School: "Are you free in the afternoon?"


    ? Qiao Zhenzhu turned back with a sweet smile: "Senior Gu, what''s the matter?"


    ?Gu Yunsheng scratched his head, and then stepped forward generously: "I want to invite you to the library together."


    ? Qiao Zhenzhu was about to say that she might have other plans for the afternoon when a car stopped in front of them with a whooshing sound. The brakes made a screeching sound, which disturbed many people.


    "She doesn''t have time." Zhan Longyue Junyi lazily got out of the car and stood behind Qiao Zhenzhu. He looked at the other party with a hint of evil aura and put a hand on Qiao Zhenzhu''s shoulder.


    ?The other party felt a little embarrassed when he saw Zhan Longyue''s momentum, and smiled apologetically at Qiao Zhenzhu: "Then let''s make an appointment again."


    ¡°She won¡¯t have time next time either.¡±


    ?Gu Yunsheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao smiled in the car. This person with low emotional intelligence could handle things that might be a love rival simply and neatly.


    ?? Qiao Zhenzhu glanced at Zhan Long Yue, with a little shyness on her face: "Brother Long, why are you here."


    "Well, my sister said she wanted to treat you to a meal." Zhan Longyue''s gesture just disappeared, leaving only his hands and feet that he didn''t know where to put.


    "Jin Yao?" She didn''t go to the reception banquet hosted by the Zhan family last time because she had something to do, but she knew that Jin Yao was the daughter of the Zhan family.


    Zhan Longyue nodded: "Yeah."


    Jin Yao had already gotten out of the car and looked at a girl not far away who was about the same age as her, but more cheerful and playful, and smiled.


    As her name suggests, she is like a pearl, dazzling under the sun.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come to me. It¡¯s such a surprise.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu and Jin Yao sat in the back together, with excitement on their faces.


    Zhan Longyue was obviously not on the same channel as Qiao Zhenzhu: "Zhenzhu, was that boy just now your boyfriend?"


    ?? Qiao Zhenzhu raised her head in confusion: "Huh?" After hearing what the other party said clearly, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Brother Long Long, where do you think you are, a senior?"


    ¡°I must have no good intentions towards you.¡±


    ?Jin Yao wants to press her temples, can she get out of the car now? I really don''t want to be in the car with a retarded person.


    Qiao Zhenzhu smiled slightly: "No, just an ordinary classmate."


    Facts have proved that classmate Qiao Zhenzhen was still a little patient with Comrade Zhan Long Yue, and did not kick Zhan Long Yue out of the car like him.


    "Jin Yao, I didn''t even expect that you would be Brother Long Long''s sister. Do you think this is fate?" Qiao Zhenzhu was really happy. She had heard before that the Zhan family had a daughter who had been missing for many years and had never been found. News, I didn¡¯t expect that person was Jin Yao.


    For the Zhan family, this is a great joy.


    "Yes." Jin Yao nodded: "I''m surprised too."


    After dinner, Jin Yao pretended to answer the phone, said goodbye and left.


    ?Since Comrade Zhan Longyue said he wanted to express his love, he had to leave a place for others.


    As soon as Jin Yao left, Qiao Zhenzhu felt a little nervous when facing Zhan Long Yue.


    "Pearl, do you have classes in the afternoon? If not, I heard that there is a new movie released in the afternoon, how about..."


    ?Yao Yao taught her this, telling him to spend more time with Qiao Zhenzhu in private.


    ¡°Brother Long Long, I have made an appointment with my tutor this afternoon. The tutor said he would take me to observe a major surgery.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu stood up and smiled at Long Yue sheepishly: ¡°Brother Long Long, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    "Hey, what''s the big deal? By the way, I''ll take you wherever you want to go in the afternoon." He said that Yaoyao''s method would definitely not be of much use.


    ¡°Okay, take me back to school. The tutor will be waiting for me at the door.¡±


    "male?"


    "ah?"


    "It''s nothing, let''s go, I''ll see you off." Seeing Qiao Pearl getting into another car with a shy expression, Zhan Longyue felt anxious and wanted to kill someone.


    ??He thought that Pearl''s mentor must be an old man in his fifties or sixties, but he didn''t expect that the other man was so young and looked similar to himself.


    Damn it, what is the background of this instructor? You must find out for yourself.


    With a whooshing sound, the car seemed to be energized and drove away from the Medical University.


    "Your boyfriend?" Zeng Lingxiu asked casually, holding the steering wheel with his beautiful fingers, looking at the car leaving at an unusual speed.


    ¡°No, I grew up with a big brother.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu flipped through the information: ¡°Professor Zeng, is this a real case we are facing today?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Zeng Lingxiu started the car.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you don''t even know that that instructor is evil-looking, neither male nor female. He is not a good person at first glance. No, I have to go get Pearl back and let her stay with such a person. I''m not worried." Zhan Longyue walked around in front of Jin Yao irritably, and Jin Yao had a headache from being shaken by him.


    ? Put down the pen and said in a somewhat unhappy tone: "Brother, can we calm down? Who said we shouldn''t be in a hurry before the time comes?"


    Don''t worry, what''s the matter with you wandering around in front of her now?


    Zhan Longyue scratched his head: "How could I have imagined that there are so many monsters and monsters in the school? Yaoyao, please give me an idea. What should I do in this situation?"


    ¡°How about you also become Pearl¡¯s mentor?¡± Jin Yao asked seriously.


    "Go, go." Zhan Longyue waved his hand. After thinking about it, it was not impossible. Looking at the whole capital, which school he wanted to go to was not just a matter of the old man''s words. Thinking of Yaoyao''s current situation: "Forget it. No one is more important than keeping you safe right now.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need protection.¡± Most people can¡¯t get close to her.


    ¡°I promise my parents to keep a close watch on you these days.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about pearls anymore.¡±


    "If she can meet someone she likes and who also likes her, I will bless her." Zhan Longyue said very grandly.


    "Okay." Jin Yao picked up the pen again and began to draw the table without saying any more.


    In the evening, Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue returned to Zhan''s house together.


    ?On this day, Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingyi didn''t go anywhere. When they saw Yaoyao coming back, they hurriedly ordered Sister Ye to serve the food.


    Mrs. Zhan did not return to the countryside either.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Jin Yao narrowed his eyes.


    At the dinner table, there was no other sound except Wen Qingyi''s voice picking up food for her from time to time.


    "Dad, Mom, the atmosphere tonight is not right. Could it be that Fu Minghan said something to you?" Zhan Long''s voice sounded out of tune.


    Zhan Changjiang glared at him: "I can''t stop your mouth even after eating."


    Zhan Longyue shut up immediately.


    After putting away the bowls and chopsticks, Wen Qingyi glanced at Zhan Changjiang and followed Jin Yao back to the room.


    ?Some things can only be discussed in private.


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi sat on the bed and asked Jin Yao to sit down with him: "Are you tired?"


    ?Jin Yao shook her head: "Mom, just tell me if you have anything to do."


    The attitude of the family during the meal said everything. Something happened, and it had something to do with her.


    ??It was okay if Jin Yao didn''t ask, but when Yaoyao asked, Wen Qingyi felt his face burning. Yaoyao hadn''t grown up around him since she was a child, and now, alas...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： So moved

    Chapter 406 I¡¯m so moved


    Chapter 415415 I¡¯m so moved


    Facing Yaoyao, Wen Qingyi didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    I thought that after my daughter returned to me, I would make sure that her life would be good in the future. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as I returned to the Zhan family, but this matter was decided by the father-in-law himself.


    Wen Qingyi held Jin Yao''s hand and said guiltily: "Yao Yao, mom has no face to face you now. Someone from the Fu family is here today, of course they are here to see the engagement, but don''t worry, we all No. Your mother said that since you did not grow up in our family, we have no right to decide on your marriage. She said that she would ask you first. She knew that you and Master Xi had a good relationship. Now that this happened, she felt sure. Not happy either¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao took out Wen Qingyi''s hand and said with a cold expression: "Xi Xiangnan seriously said that he wanted to leave the Xi family."


    He will not understand what it means to leave the Xi family.


    Wen Qingyi nodded: "Yes, Xiang Nan did say that at the time. He said that he didn''t understand what happened back then, and he didn''t want to understand. If he had to choose a method, he was willing to break away from his identity as the young master of the Xi family and use his own Way to protect you.¡±


    ? Xiang Nan has really good feelings for Yaoyao. As a mother, she is very touched that Xiang Nan treats Yaoyao like this.


    ?Jin Yao pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Your grandma, your dad and I all want to ask you, what are your plans?" As long as they know Yaoyao''s attitude, they can think about how to tell the Fu family next.


    Jin Yao sneered: "Mom, what if I don''t choose both."


    Fu Minghan did not appear in her range of choices at all.


    Wen Qingyi was startled and looked up at Yaoyao, obviously very frightened: "Yaoyao, you and Xiangnan?"


    "Suddenly it feels inappropriate." Jin Yao said nonchalantly: "If it doesn''t fit, I don''t want it."


    "Yao Yao, emotional matters are not nonsense." Wen Qingyi really couldn''t figure out what was going on in Yaoyao''s heart. She just didn''t want something that was inappropriate. Isn''t this nonsense?


    For Yaoyao, Xiangnan didn''t even want the identity of the young master of the Xi family. In her opinion, such a relationship is really rare. She thought of something and her face became a little ugly: "Yaoyao, are you because Xiangnan lost the young master of Xi?" My identity...that¡¯s why..."


    impossible, the Yaoyao she knew was not such a person.


    There must be a solution to the matter with the Fu family. Why did Yaoyao have to separate from Xiangnan.


    ¡°Whatever you think.¡± Jin Yao opened the closet and found a set of clothes: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a little tired.¡±


    "Okay, then you go to bed early." Wen Qingyi wanted to say something else, but Yaoyao obviously didn''t want to talk more, so she had to get up and close the door.


    Shaked his head and went down.


    In the living room, Zhan Yangjiang and the others are still waiting.


    ?Seeing her come down, Zhan Changjiang asked in a low voice: "What did the child say?"


    Wen Qingyi spoke softly: "Yao Yao said that neither Xiang Nan nor Master Fu wants to choose?"


    "This child is quite smart." Upon hearing Wen Qingyi''s words, the old lady nodded approvingly: "This child is very good at carrying things. She knows that no matter who she chooses, it will cause disputes, so she just doesn''t choose him."


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m even more worried if Yaoyao doesn¡¯t choose her. You also see her relationship with Xiang Nan. They have been together from Feng¡¯an County to Kyoto.¡± She felt uncomfortable.


    The old lady also sighed: "Of course I know, but have you thought about the consequences? Yaoyao has recognized her ancestors and returned to the clan, and entered the door of my Zhan family. Whether it is the Fu family or the Xi family, once she chooses, What kind of situation will it be like? On the contrary, no one chooses, but it is the best choice. "


    ?Be it the Fu family or the Xi family, if there was no such thing as the Fu family, everything would be easy to talk about.


    "It is true that the four major families owe the Fu family what happened back then. So this time, we have no position to speak. We can only see what happens to the Fu family next." It is time to repay the debt of the year.


    ¡°If I had known that Yaoyao would be in this kind of situation when she returned home, I shouldn¡¯t have recognized her back. Now that I see my child like this, I feel uncomfortable.¡±


    "Okay, it''s useless to say this now." Zhan Changjiang felt very good.


    Mrs. Zhan sighed: "It''s my fault too. I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Jin Yao held the clothes against the wardrobe for a while before heading to the bathroom.


    Should she be happy if someone gives up her status and wealth for her?


    ?She was not happy at all and wanted to scold her. Don''t think that she would be moved if he did that.


    She was so moved.


    ¡­


    "Jin Yao, this is Su Dachui, can you come over now? I have something urgent to ask you." Su Dachui''s anxious voice came from the microphone.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    The next afternoon, Jin Yao left school directly and rode a motorcycle to Su Dachui''s maintenance department.


    Su Dachui found a phone booth and hurriedly called Jin Yao, then hurried back to the house.


    In the room, Su Xiaoqing was being tied to the bed by Su Dachui, a little hysterical: "Dad, why are you tying me up? You asked me to die. I really don''t want to live anymore. I am dragging you down by living. I don''t want to live anymore." ¡±


    While shouting, his head kept knocking forward.


    Su Dachui felt helpless when he saw his daughter like this.


    He originally wanted to take his daughter to see the doctor introduced by Jin Yao, but as soon as he said he would take her to see the doctor, she reacted greatly.


    He had to find a rope to tie her up.


    ?With no choice, I just called Jin Yao and asked her if she could do a favor and invite a psychiatrist to her home.


    ?Jin Yao rode very fast and arrived at the maintenance department in about 20 minutes.


    ? There was a sign outside the store that said it was not accepting work. Jin Yao walked through the dim store and went directly to the back.


    ??The small area was divided into two with a door in the middle. On this side of the door was Su Dachui''s bed, and on the other side of the door was Su Xiaoqing''s bed.


    ??The room where Su Xiaoqing lived was quite spacious and had some things for girls. Su Xiaoqing was tied in front of the bed, her head banging forward.


    Seeing Jin Yao come in, Su Dachui looked at his daughter''s eyes and said, "You''re here."


    ?Jin Yao looked at Su Xiaoqing and frowned: "Are you sick again?"


    The frequency of this onset¡­


    "After I woke up last night, I woke up for a while and was fine in the morning. I said I would take her out, and she immediately became alert. I didn''t want to hide it from her, so I said I would take her to see a doctor, but she ended up like this..." Su Dachui said. I can''t say much at the end.


    How could his daughter be like this?


    "Jin Yao, she refuses to go out and refuses to go out. Can you help me invite a relevant psychiatrist to come to her home? Don''t worry, I won''t pay less." My daughter refuses to go out, and inviting someone to come to her home will cost extra. This is the rule. He understands.


    Jin Yao didn''t say anything. He saw a somewhat old peace bag hanging in front of the bed, with the word "peace" embroidered on it.


    She took it off gently, held it in her hand and shook it gently in front of Su Xiaoqing''s eyes.


    Su Dachui looked at her confused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： I am still Hu Xiangnan

    Chapter 407 I am still Hu Xiangnan


    Chapter 416?Chapter 416?I am still Hu Xiangnan


    Su Dachui didn''t know how the other party did it. Xiaoqing''s mood slowly calmed down. She just looked at him quietly and peacefully, her eyes as pure as before.


    ?Jin Yao stood up and covered her eyes with her hands. When she let go again, Xiao Qing was already asleep.


    Su Dachui was a little shocked, this, this...


    "Master Su, I am a student in the Psychology Department of Jinghua University. Your daughter''s situation is urgent just now, so I can only hypnotize her." Jin Yao knew that her behavior scared Su Dachui, so she had to explain her identity.


    ¡°So you learned this, no wonder. Regarding my daughter¡¯s condition, can you help her cure it?¡± It would be best if Jin Yao had this ability.


    "My level is limited. I can hypnotize her, but I''m not sure about curing her." Jin Yao smiled. She had never tried to save someone, but she was not prepared to try.


    ¡°Then you must know a lot of psychiatrists, can you...¡±


    "Master Su, this memory is too painful for your daughter. There is a hypnosis method that can directly make people forget everything in the past." The person who hypnotized Xi Xiangnan last time did not help Xi Xiangnan erase part of his memory. Not even close.


    "Really? I can really help her wipe it off." Su Dachui was very excited when he heard it. It would be great if Xiao Qing could forget it. That scumbag was not worthy of being remembered by Xiao Qing.


    Jin Yao nodded: "This requires your consent, but I need to explain one thing. This kind of hypnotic amnesia is different from amnesia. It is possible to recover memory. After she recovers her memory, she will be the same as now or even more serious. Are you sure you want to try?"


    Su Dachui listened to Jin Yao''s words, his face full of vicissitudes of life was slightly startled: "This cycle is so long? One month is too short."


    more serious? He couldn''t accept this result. If that was the case, he would like Xiaoqing to be like this forever. As long as she lives, there will be hope.


    What if she... I don¡¯t dare to think about the consequences.


    ¡°Dad.¡± When Su Xiaoqing woke up, her mind was clear and she couldn¡¯t see anything wrong: ¡°I want to try.¡±


    Su Dachui looked at Xiaoqing, seeing her serious expression and the desperate light in her eyes. His heart softened. When he looked at Jin Yao, his eyes were more pleading: "Jin Yao, is it possible to give me a little more time to think about it?" Get up, if you have the means, I will agree to any conditions you propose."


    He only has one wish, hoping that Xiaoqing can get out of this relationship and live happily.


    "Master Su, don''t be too pessimistic. The situations I mentioned are only a minority. There is also a kind of person who really loses his memory when he loses his memory and cannot remember it for the rest of his life." After all, Xi Xiangnan is a person who has undergone special training. He is already immune to certain skills, so even hypnosis won''t have much effect on him.


    "As long as I can make Xiao Qing forget this memory, I am willing to pay any price. Jin Yao, please help me contact your friends and help Xiao Qing hypnotize me. I will not blame you no matter what the result is." He didn''t want to watch anymore. To the way her daughter killed herself for that man.


    Su Dachui thought of something and looked at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, since you are learning this, is it possible..."


    Jin Yao shook his head: "Master Su, I will contact you as soon as possible, so don''t worry anymore. Just wait for my call."


    ¡°Okay, okay, please.¡± He had no other choice.


    ?Jin Yao came out of Su Dazhui and took a deep breath. Poor parents in the world, Su Dazhui was so worried about Su Xiaoqing.


    I hope Su Xiaoqing can discover the pain of this old father when he wakes up.


    ??It''s just a task of helping Su Xiaoqing hypnotize, who would be better to complete it.


    It''s not okay to let your classmates. Anyone with a discerning eye will know at a glance that their level is not good enough.


    "Sister, where have you been? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Zhan Longyue sat boredly in the car to his office on the second floor of the supermarket in front of the school. When he saw Jin Yao coming back, he complained a little.


    Didn¡¯t we agree that he would be the driver these days?


    "There is something urgent at the moment." Jin Yao sat down and looked at Zhan Longyue. As he watched, he came up with a plan. ¡°Brother, please do me a favor.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it; if you have something to say, let it go.¡±


    "Tch." Jin Yao curled her lips: "I just read a deep hypnosis method from a book, and I want to use it on Su Xiaoqing, but I am a novice, so Su Dachui will definitely not trust it."


    Actually, he didn¡¯t want Su Dachui to know that he owed him a favor.


    "You want me to pretend to be the master." Zhan Longyue gently raised his lips: "Tell me, you want me to pretend to be you, as long as it''s not too much, I can agree."


    Thinking of that time in Xiangnan: "Actually, I know a hypnosis master, and he will come to China soon. If possible, how about I invite him..."


    "Of course it''s better, I''ll trouble you about this." Jin Yao said, taking a notebook from it, and when he was about to open it to write, a piece of paper slipped from it.


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s resolute and powerful handwriting appeared on it, and there was only one line on it: ¡°From today on, I am still Hu Xiangnan.¡±


    Jin Yao¡¯s lips twitched, this person is really...


    Zhan Longyue came over and asked, "What are you writing about?"


    The line written by Xi Xiangnan was not small, and he could see the head at a glance. When he saw the handwriting clearly, Zhan Long Yue was happy: "I have been sitting here for a long time, and I don''t know when the boss has been here. Tsk tsk, The boss is really determined.¡±


    ??Jin Yao stuffed the note back into the book: "If you don''t go and look at your sweetheart, why are you here with me?"


    "Tell me, boss, how did he stuff the note in? Could it be that there is someone on your staff who has an insider from him?"


    Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao''s focus is obviously not on the same place.


    Jin Yao sneered: "You have time to care about me, why not think more about how to catch your sweetheart."


    There are quite a lot of things to worry about.


    "Look at you." Zhan Longyue touched his nose: "Can you just hit my heart wherever it hurts? You don''t even know how much my heart hurts."


    Significantly press your heart.


    ¡°You are my brother, so I would remind you. If it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t bother to remind him.¡±


    ¡°I used to think about what my own sister was like. I thought she must be like my mother, gentle, beautiful, kind and warm.¡±


    At this point, he pinched Jin Yao''s face: "I just discovered now that it is very fun to have a sister who is like a clever ghost."


    Hearing what he said, Jin Yao chuckled: "That sounds very disappointing."


    To be honest, she never thought that she could have a brother.


    ??Jin Yao''s big brother rang loudly. It was Zheng Jiaoyuan calling, saying that something happened at the factory and asking her to come over.


    Zhan Longyue looked at her funny: "Let''s go, busy man, I''ll be your driver."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Nothing

    Chapter 408 Nothing


    Chapter 417417?Nothing


    ?A not-too-young girl stood in front of a pile of unsustainable decoration materials. She looked at Zheng Jiaoyuan with a pleading look in her eyes: "Mr. Zheng, please, please let me come back to work."


    "Dai Xiangxue, I can''t make the decision. I have already called the person in charge. I will talk to her when she comes over."


    When Jin Yao came over, he saw an ordinary-looking woman standing at the door of the factory, waiting for her with Zheng Jiaoyuan.


    Seeing Jin Yao coming, Zheng Jiaoyuan stepped forward and introduced in a low voice to Jin Yao: "This is Dai Xiangxue, who was originally going to replace the previous financial manager, but Boss Zhang went there first. This Ms. Dai listened. She said that our factory was going to reopen, so she approached me and asked if I could let her come back to work."


    ¡°Boss Zhang¡¯s person?¡±


    "Hello, Mr. Jin, I am Dai Xiangxue, and I am somewhat of a cousin to Boss Zhang. He originally asked me to come to the factory to work, but he went there first." When Dai Xiangyun talked about this, his face There is also sadness: "Mr. Jin, I am an accountant and I am familiar with accounting. I have reminded my cousin before that his finances are a bit exaggerated, but he doesn''t believe me. As expected, something happened if I didn''t guess. ¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at her.


    ?A woman with a very ordinary appearance. It can be said that with her appearance, if you go out and grab a lot, you can grab a lot. Her eyes were a little wandering. She looked at Jin Yao like that, with the same look in her eyes.


    Before Jin Yao could speak, Dai Xiangxue spoke again: "Mr. Jin, you are so young. If you want to acquire such a big factory, you can''t do it without someone in the financial department. I asked Mr. Zheng and he said that the factory doesn''t have one yet." Finance, I have some experience in finance. If you think it¡¯s suitable, I can come to work tomorrow.¡±


    Jin Yao nodded happily: "That''s right, I''m trying to recruit a financial officer. If you can come to work, it will save me trouble. Just come over tomorrow. Brother Zheng, give her some of the old account books and let her She gets familiar with it first.¡±


    Zheng Jiaoyuan thought Jin Yao would refuse, but he didn''t expect Jin Yao to agree. He couldn''t help but step forward and whispered: "Mr. Jin, are you sure you want to use her?"


    He always felt that Dai Xiangxue was a bit...how should I put it, he just didn''t seem reliable.


    ?Jin Yao smiled: "The probation period is three months."


    Dai Xiangxue was about to thank Jin Yao. When she heard Jin Yao''s words, she was a little stunned: "A three-month probationary period? What does this mean? It means that I am not officially here to work."


    "It''s true that you are officially working, but in view of the financial problems of the former factory, I decided to adjust the probation period for finance to three months. If you pass the three-month probation, I will consider whether to officially employ you." Jin Yao looked at her, As for probation, in modern formal enterprises, this is the most basic requirement. Let alone finance, it is just for ordinary employees. The probation period usually ranges from one month to three months.


    "So long?" Dai Xiangyun whispered, and then said happily: "Okay, I understand. I will come to work tomorrow. In these three months, I will definitely satisfy Mr. Jin."


    She thought to herself that she came here because she heard that some students were running the factory. She thought it would be easy to fool, but she didn''t expect that these students were not easy to fool either, and there was even a three-month probationary period.


    Then I thought about it, it¡¯s just three months, as long as they don¡¯t make any mistakes, what can they do?


    ?Thinking of this, Dai Xiangxue felt confident and went back with her head held high.


    "Mr. Jin, I asked someone to inquire, and I heard that Xiangxue''s reputation in the industry is not good, otherwise Mr. Zhang would not use her." Zheng Jiaoyuan frowned slightly. In his opinion, Jin Yao''s reputation for The financial aspect is too casual.


    ??Jin Yao smiled and said: "Rather than let her try it out for three months first. Besides, we really need a financer now. A financer just happened to come to our door, which saved me a lot of trouble."


    "Mr. Jin, we have to learn from past mistakes. We must know the financial personnel thoroughly and strictly investigate and interrogate them." The most important thing is that there must be no problems with the three views. Just look at the end of Boss Zhang and you will know how important a financial person is to the company. .


    ¡°Okay, I understand. How is the renovation going? There will be no problem opening it after the new year.¡± In twenty days, it will be New Year¡¯s Eve. Work has to be stopped before the Lunar New Year, so we only have half a month to decorate.


    "Captain Cheng and the others work quickly and professionally. In the next ten days, everything here will be completed. Next is the installation of equipment and technology. It will be almost the opening after the Lantern Festival." In the early stage, the scale is not planned to be large. Technology and equipment are top priorities.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, Qi Chongguang and the others are going to see the equipment.¡±


    "Yes, I heard that it has been ordered and it will arrive in a few days." At this point, Zheng Jiaoyuan felt that these students were really amazing. They ordered advanced equipment from far abroad as soon as they said they would. But Zheng Jiaoyuan feels that equipment alone is not enough. It requires an experienced technical backbone, be it Qi Chongguang or Zhao Tianyu. They are all students and will not stay in the company full-time, and the company is used for production. , without technical backbones stationed in the factory for a long time will definitely affect production.


    Thinking of this, he asked Jin Yao: "Mr. Jin, have you gone to find Master Su? What did he say, do you intend to come back to work?"


    ?Master Su has extensive experience in the industry and has a mysterious love for electronic products. In his opinion, Mr. Su is the most suitable candidate for the technical backbone.


    "I''ve been there, but he hasn''t replied yet. I''ll go there a couple more times to check." Jin Yao didn''t say much.


    Zhan Longyue was waiting for Jin Yao in the car. He was about to doze off while waiting. A figure knocked on the car window. Zhan Longyue thought it was Jin Yao. He lowered the window and saw that it was a strange woman.


    ¡°Comrade, would you like to go to Luobo Garden?¡±


    Zhan Longyue glanced at her: "Five yuan."


    Upon hearing this, Dai Xiangxue opened the door and got in the car.


    When Jin Yao came out of the factory, she didn''t see Zhan Longyue and his car. She frowned. This Zhan Longyue was too unreliable. He just left as soon as he said it.


    "Mr. Jin, where is your car? Where are you going? How about I give it to you." His bicycle is a bicycle, and I don''t know if Mr. Jin likes it.


    ?A jeep stopped in front of them. Before Zheng Jiaoyuan could see the driver clearly, he saw Mr. Jin opening the passenger door and getting in.


    With a whoosh, the car left in front of him, leaving him with his **** behind.


    Looking at the license plate again, Emperor A¡¯s license plate looks awesome.


    ?I thought to myself, President Jin Yao, it seems that his identity is not simple.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her and handed her a bottle of water without saying a word.


    ?Jin Yao took it and unscrewed the bottle cap: "What do you mean by that sentence you left me?"


    "That''s the literal meaning." After not seeing each other for two days, Xi Xiangnan had a little beard on his chin. He looked at Jin Yao seriously: "Jin Yao, if you feel that my identity puts you under pressure, I will throw it away. , let Hu Xiangnan, who has nothing, accompany you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： people who care

    Chapter 409: People who care


    Chapter 418 418 People who care


    "There is no such person as Hu Xiangnan in the world." Jin Yao took a sip of water and said, "Xiangnan, you don''t have to be like this. To put it bluntly, we don''t seem to be on that level."


    Unforgettable love doesn¡¯t seem to count.


    At best, it¡¯s like dry wood meeting a fierce fire.


    At least that''s how it seemed to her.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her and braked the car to the side of the road.


    "Yao Yao, look at me, who do you think you are in your heart?" What does it mean to not reach that point? In his heart, she is already his wife.


    ?Now she told him that the relationship between them had not reached that point yet.


    what is this?


    Jin Yao looked at him with a calm expression: "It''s not suitable. Suddenly I feel that we are not suitable for each other. Is this an acceptable reason?"


    "Xi Xiangnan, I hope we can all calm down. You also know my personality. If you fail to understand our current relationship over and over again, I think we will only become farther and farther apart. , and to put it bluntly, love between a man and a woman is normal in my opinion, do you need me to put it more bluntly?¡±


    She is a killer, a person without emotions.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her, held her face in his hands, and pressed it on her face.


    He is passionate, she is cold.


    "You have to be like this." Xi Xiangnan suddenly became angry: "Okay, okay, calm down. Let''s all calm down."


    Let go of her face, start the car, send her back to school, and drive away without stopping for a second.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the sky and thought to himself, it seemed that his cold-blooded indifference was indeed engraved in his bones, and it would be over as soon as he said it was over.


    "Bang bang." Fu Minghan came from the other side, looked at Xi Xiangnan''s car leaving gracefully, clapped his hands and came out: "Jin Yao, you are really the most cold-blooded woman I have ever seen."


    Xi Xiangnan was willing to give up everything in the Xi family for her, but he didn''t appreciate it at all, tsk tsk.


    ?Jin Yao stood there, looking at him with cold eyes.


    "But that''s right, you are my fianc¨¦e now, flirting with other men is nothing." If he can''t get Jin Yao, and Xi Xiangnan can''t get it either, is this the best outcome?


    "Let''s have a meal together. I heard that your shopping mall in Guangdong is short of funds. Don''t worry, your business is my business. If it''s not just money, the Fu family has nothing else but a lot of money." Fu Minghan said and was about to hug him. Jin Yao''s shoulders.


    Before he could succeed, he only felt a sharp pain in his toes. Jin Yao''s foot stepped on him hard, and his voice was cold: "Young Master Fu, have I ever told you that you should stop messing with me. The Fu family is also good. , the Xi family, from now on, it has nothing to do with me."


    Fu Minghan gritted his teeth and saw Jin Yao''s cruelty again: "Jin Yao, you don''t want to sever ties with the Zhan family. Don''t forget that you have returned to the Zhan family. Even if you sever ties with the Zhan family, , as long as I want, you still have to marry me, because this is what they owe our Fu family.


    ¡°They advised the Fu family to go towards them. I only know that I don¡¯t owe you the Fu family.¡± Jin Yao sneered.


    "You are really cold-blooded." Fu Minghan had cold sweat on his forehead: "Jin Yao, you are still too naive."


    Innocent and cute.


    He may not be sure about other things, but about marrying Jin Yao, as long as he wants to, he is 100% sure that he can marry her back.


    "There''s something you don''t know." Fu Minghan chuckled: "I told grandma that if you don''t want to marry me, I will marry your sister. I heard that your sister is only over a year old. When she becomes an adult, I will marry her." More than forty years old. "Fu Minghan said almost right in front of Jin Yao, his figure covering her, looking ambiguous from a distance.


    With a click, this scene fell right into a pair of eyes, making this scene eternal.


    After listening to his words, Jin Yao''s eyes slowly filled with danger. She slowly raised her eyes and waved her hands instantly, grabbing the other person''s neck.


    "Jin Yao, you can strangle me to death. If you strangle me to death, the Zhan family will owe our Fu family another life." Fu Minghan''s face turned red, but the smile in his eyes did not diminish.


    She was angry. It seemed that what he expected was right. The person she cared about was not in Kyoto, but in that small county.


    If she cared about the Zhan family, she would naturally let the Zhan family arrange everything for her. Now it seems that she is obviously not happy.


    She doesn''t care about the Zhan family, but what about the people in the small county town.


    ?Jin Yao let go of him, and the smile returned to her face: "Actually, you can refuse this marriage, and then take the opportunity to seek more permanent protection from the four major families."


    "If it were someone else, I might have refused. However, when I met you, I changed my mind. Of course, it''s also possible that I''m a bitch. The less I get, the more I want. You can let me try, Let''s see if I get tired of you." Fu Minghan looked at her and her moist red lips, feeling a little impulsive.


    "Fu Minghan, I''m warning you, there are some people who are not yours to touch. If you touch them, you can''t bear the consequences." After Jin Yao left a faint sentence, he turned around and left in a graceful manner.


    ?Fu Minghan twisted his neck and looked at her leaving back with a smile on his face: "Really? I really want to know what the consequences are that I can''t bear?"


    "Master." Cheng Xiaoguang watched Jin Yao leave and came out of the darkness: "I have made an appointment with Miss Lu for you, and Miss Lu agrees to see you."


    ?Fu Minghan said nothing, turned around and got into the car, his nose filled with the cruel aura emanating from that woman.


    Yes, ruthless.


    Most people would never have such a cruel spirit, so what secrets does Jin Yao have?


    This is a high-end restaurant. Lu Fei has already arrived. Seeing the handsome and handsome Fu Minghan coming, Lu Fei quietly squinted her eyes.


    I have to say that Fu Minghan¡¯s aristocratic temperament is clearly evident.


    ¡°Master Fu, you asked someone to invite me here, but something happened?¡±


    Fu Minghan sat down and said, "Of course she is here because of her fame. Miss Lu is the most elegant lady from the four aristocratic families. Fu was so itchy that she had no choice but to come and see her in person."


    He then smiled and said, "Speaking of which, Fu and Miss Lu are somewhat cousins."


    ?Lu Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s surname is also Fu, but her Fu has little to do with his Fu.


    Lu Fei frowned. People outside said that Fu Minghan was a sinister fox. He looked human-like, but actually...


    Thinking of some things she heard recently, Lu Fei immediately became vigilant: "Master Fu, the person you are engaged to is Miss Zhan. Master Fu did not find your own fianc¨¦e, but came to me instead. I want to ask Master Fu What does it mean?"


    Lu Fei was almost annoyed when she asked this question.


    Fu Minghan smiled, like a spring breeze, like sunshine: "Miss Lu, Jin Yao grew up in the countryside. She is not a young lady at all. Besides, the relationship between her and Mr. Xi has been..." Fu Minghan touched his fingers ambiguously, There was a flickering light in his eyes: "I, Fu, don''t want to pick up what others have used. After much thought, only Miss Lu is the most suitable for me. Miss Lu, what do you think?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： we broke up

    Chapter 410 We broke up


    Chapter 419419 We broke up


    Lu Fei listened to Fu Minghan''s words and stood up with a cry: "Fu Minghan, don''t talk nonsense. Who are you engaged to and who do you marry? What does it have to do with me?"


    Why should Fu Minghan marry himself? The one he is engaged to is Jin Yao, so the one he wants to marry should be Jin Yao.


    "As long as you are a young lady from the four families, if I really want to marry one, I really think that only Miss Lu is the most suitable for me." Fu Minghan said in an evil tone, playing with the chain in his hand: "Of course, if Miss Lu can find a way to make Master Xi Marry you, let Jin Yao marry me, just pretend I didn¡¯t say what I just said.¡±


    ?Lu Fei looked at the other person and couldn''t understand how there could be such a shameless person in this world, making such unreasonable demands as if it were a matter of course.


    ?Her face turned red. She was a person who had grown up with formal etiquette. Facing this ruffian-like person, she was not only annoyed but also annoyed.


    "Fu Minghan, you are shameless." It took her a long time to say this.


    ?The other party was clearly prepared. He first gave her some words to warn her, and then dug a big hole for her to jump into.


    ?The other party understood her thoughts, so he dared to talk to her so brazenly.


    "I think this result is the best result for us." Fu Minghan put the chain into his pocket: "Of course, if you don''t agree, I don''t mind marrying you. Anyway, we are both young ladies from aristocratic families. As for... It doesn¡¯t matter who I am.¡±


    Lu Fei glared at him: "Fu Minghan, when you invited me here, you must know that I have such thoughts about Brother Xiang Nan. Then you should also understand that Brother Xiang Nan has no such intentions for me, otherwise, Nothing will happen to Jin Yao."


    "You must know these four words, "Everything depends on manpower." Fu Minghan lazily picked up the cup and said, "How do you know it won''t work if you haven''t tried hard?"


    "What do you mean?" Lu Fei felt nervous after hearing what he said.


    "Before, your chances were slim, but now, it''s hard to say. After all, it''s no secret that Jin Yao and I are engaged." Fu Minghan put down his cup and stepped forward slightly: "Xi Xiangnan wants to give up the Xi family for Jin Yao. Everything, do you know this?¡±


    Lu Fei''s pupils suddenly dilated. It was impossible, Brother Xiang Nan could not do such an irrational thing.


    "Don''t believe it?" Fu Minghan''s evil smile escaped from the corner of his mouth.


    "I don''t believe that Brother Xiang Nan is not that kind of person, let alone that he would do such a thing for Jin Yao." Brother Xiang Nan has been calm since he was a child, and he is a person who has seen strong winds and waves. How could he do such a thing for a woman? Such a childish thing.


    "It seems that you still don''t know Xi Xiangnan clearly enough." Fu Minghan looked at her indifferently: "Miss Lu, I will give you one day to consider whether you want to marry me or not. I will wait for you here at this time tomorrow."


    After speaking, he stood up lazily.


    ?Lu Fei looked at his back and clasped her hands tightly.


    No, the person who should marry Fu Minghan is Jin Yao, not herself.


    ¡­


    ?Lu Fei couldn''t believe what she saw. It had only been a few days since she had seen him. Why did Brother Xiang Nan look like this now, with a shaggy beard and a lifeless body.


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei said distressedly, as proud as Brother Xiang Nan, why did he become like this? What did that woman Jin Yao do to Brother Xiang Nan, and what kind of poison did she cast on Brother Xiang Nan: "Brother Xiang Nan, I have also heard about the matter between Yaoyao and the Fu family. I know you must feel uncomfortable, but the matter between her and the Fu family was decided by the elders of the Zhan family and the Fu family. Why are you so bothered? ¡±


    How can the marriage contract made by the elders be changed?


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her coldly: "Get out."


    ¡°Brother Xiang Nan, I...¡±


    "Don''t make me say it a second time." Xi Xiangnan didn''t know what he was playing with and continued to speak coldly. Lu Fei couldn''t stand such heartless Xi Xiangnan, tears flowed out instantly, and she almost ran out of the door.


    ¡°Yao Yao, are you still flying back this year?¡± Guan Feifei climbed on the table with some worry. It was about to be the annual ticket grabbing season again.


    "Um."


    "Yao Yao, you''re so kind. There are planes available, unlike me and Feifei, who can''t even take a plane." The provincial capital is too far away from the county, and there is no airport in the city. It''s better to take a train or car. It''s convenient.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Qi Chongguang say that he would send us back?¡± Cheng Luqin thought of something and looked at Guan Feifei.


    "Can you believe what he said? Besides, I don''t dare to sit down if he wants to send it away." Guan Feifei continued to lie on the table: "Don''t mention him to me, I don''t want to mention him."


    Cheng Luqin smiled mischievously and leaned over: "Yao Yao, tell me, does Qi Zhongguang have a crush on our beautiful lady Guan?"


    "You have to ask Qi Chongguang about this." Jin Yao looked at the time: "Qi Chongguang said he would treat us to dinner at noon."


    ¡°Ou Ye.¡± Cheng Luqin stood up excitedly: ¡°He is no longer Qi Gongji in my heart, he is Qi Nanshen.¡±


    ¡°Take a break.¡±


    At the door, Lu Fei was waiting at the door of Jin Yao''s classroom. When she saw Jin Yao coming out, she blocked him: "Jin Yao, I want to talk to you."


    ??Jin Yao looked at the other party: "I think I made it clear to you last time that there is nothing left to say between us."


    "Follow me." Lu Fei pulled her away.


    ¡°Alas, Yaoyao...¡± Cheng Luqin shouted from behind.


    ¡°You go first.¡±


    Lu Fei pulled Jin Yao to the grove behind the school. There were many red maple trees in the grove. When the cold wind blew, the maple leaves quietly fell to the ground.


    "Jin Yao, since you are engaged to the Fu family, please leave Brother Xiang Nan. Do you know what Brother Xiang Nan has become for you?" In Lu Fei''s view, the reason why Brother Xiang Nan is in pain must be Because his girlfriend is the fianc¨¦e of the Fu family, such a result is extremely painful for him.


    Jin Yao leaned under a maple tree and looked at the other person with cold eyes: "Didn''t anyone tell you? I have broken up with him."


    "What?" Lu Fei looked up instantly: "How is this possible?"


    From her point of view, a woman like Jin Yao would definitely hug the big tree like Brother Xiang Nan tightly. How could she let him go just as she said?


    Thinking of something, she smiled: "Jin Yao, I really underestimated you. You must have seen that the Fu family is rich, so you want to marry Master Fu. That''s right. A common person like you only recognizes money."


    The Fu family is rich, and no one in Kyoto knows this.


    Money is such a temptation for a person who is used to being poor.


    Jin Yao raised her eyebrows, and her beautiful eyebrows seemed to be stained with ink. She stood there and reached out to catch a fallen leaf. The maple leaf lay quietly in her white palm: "Do I recognize the money or not, so what?"


    What Lu Fei hates most is Jin Yao''s attitude of not being afraid of boiling water: "Jin Yao, I have no interest in who you want to marry. A woman like you is not worthy of standing by Brother Xiang Nan''s side. If you break up, Please stay away from him from now on."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： clear memory

    Chapter 411 Clear Memory


    Chapter 420420 Clear memory


    Jin Yao looked at her: "Why should I listen to you?"


    "Do you want to use two boats? That''s right. One is the eldest son of the Xi family, and the other is the young master of the Fu family. No matter who they are, they can make the women of Kyoto scream, but I tell you, don''t say that I don''t agree. , Even Brother Xiang Nan will never tolerate your behavior. If you want to marry Fu Minghan, do it quickly. "


    Hearing her words, Jin Yao raised the corners of her mouth slightly: "What if I don''t get married? You are the daughter of the Lu family. If I don''t get married, you can get married too."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It was the Zhan family who had the engagement with the Fu family, not the Lu family." Lu Fei seemed to have hit the mark, her face turned red.


    Fu Minghan has a good reputation. She doesn''t want such a man. If she wants to marry, she will marry a man like Brother Xiang Nan.


    "Is there anything else? If nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    "Did you hear what I said clearly? You should stay away from Brother Xiangnan from now on." Lu Fei watched her leave and repeated it.


    ¡°Lu Fei, you can say this to Xiang Nan once at the same table.¡± Jin Yao smiled softly, gathered her clothes, and left.


    ?Lu Fei stared at her back, wishing that a hole would appear in her eyes.


    What does she mean? It meant that Brother Xiang Nan was holding on to her, and he was so shameless.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister.¡± Xiao Fengfeng held the microphone and spoke clearly: ¡°When will you come home?¡±


    Listening to her sister''s soft and cute voice, Jin Yao felt that her heart was about to melt: "There are still thirteen days left, and my sister will go home."


    Same as last year, I will go back on the 23rd of the year.


    ¡°How long is thirteen days? Will it be a long time?¡±


    "No." Jin Yao''s hand holding the microphone tightened slightly. She didn''t care about other people, but she watched her sister be born. In a sense, she had deeper feelings for this sister than for Jin Changzhu and his wife. .


    "Sister, I want new clothes." Xiao Fengfeng asked happily when she heard that her sister was coming back soon.


    ¡°Okay, sister will buy you new clothes.¡±


    "Yao Yao." Hu Xiuying took the phone and said, "Your sister has been talking about you coming back every day. Has the time been set?"


    ¡°Mom, I may have to go to Guangdong first, and then go home from Guangdong.¡±


    "Don''t be too tired." Hu Xiuying naturally knew that Yaoyao was going to build a large supermarket in Guangdong: "You are a girl and you don''t have a big head or six arms. Just listen to your mother and have enough money."


    ¡°Mom, I know.¡± Jin Yao smiled softly.


    Hu Xiuying wanted to ask Yaoyao''s biological mother and father how they treated her, but she didn''t ask: "Go buy a ticket early. Your uncle said he was going to Guangdong to pick you up."


    ?There is no plane from Guangdong to Feng''an County, so you can only take a train or car. Dongzi said that there would be chaos there at the end of the year, so he had to pick it up.


    Well, I understand.¡±


    The mother and daughter chatted for a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    Jin Yao called Hu Dong again. Hu Dong was about to go to the workshop. When he heard Yaoyao''s call, he couldn''t hide the excitement on his face: "Yao Yao, I''ll prepare the goods from your Guangdong Supermarket. You have to Just leave a row of display racks for uncle."


    "Keep it." Jin Yao rolled her eyes. Her uncle must have been confused now: "Uncle, I will arrive in Guangdong on the 22nd and return home on the 23rd. Are you going to pick me up?"


    "It''s necessary. When my niece comes home, I must go and take care of it." Hu Dong grinned: "My uncle and your father have prepared 30,000 yuan and will send it to you when the time comes. We will open a big supermarket. Everything will be burned. The money is probably not enough for the two supermarkets in Kyoto."Jin Yao hummed softly.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re listless. Are you going to come to our house this year for the Chinese New Year? By the way, does your mother agree with you coming back?" Hu Dong thought of Yaoyao''s parents in Kyoto and asked.


    "They left it to me. I haven''t been with you for half a year, and I want to come back to be with you." In her previous life, she didn''t know what home felt like, but now she knows that home is the place she longs to go back to.


    "Now that you have gone back, you must have a good relationship with them." Hu Dong advised.


    "Um."


    ¡°Okay, hang up. I¡¯ll pick up the children and have a meal later.¡± Hu Dong looked at the time and saw that it was almost time to get off work.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Dong hung up the phone. Lan Xiaoli happened to come in and saw the smile on Hu Dong''s mouth: "Yao Yao''s phone number?"


    "This girl said she would be back on the 23rd. Let''s go there on the 22nd, just in time to check out the location of her big supermarket." Hu Dong had long wanted to take a look. I heard it was thousands of square meters, good guy. How big is this area?


    "This Yaoyao is so awesome that I can''t help but admire her. How long has it been since? There are already four supermarkets. Good guy, each one is bigger than the last." Lan Xiaoli knew Yaoyao when she met her. Yao Yao is not a simple person. Who would have thought that in just two years, Yaoyao, a student at school, could do such a good job in her career.


    "No." Hu Dong happily hugged her waist: "Let''s go, let''s pick up my son and mother for dinner."


    Lan Xiaoli was held in his arms, with a flash of shyness on her face. Hu Dong is a good man, and even a good husband. However, in just a few months, his two children have become extremely attached to him, and even his picky mother-in-law has become obsessed with him. There was nothing to say, and the smiles on their faces even grew.


    ?Lan Xiaoli grabbed his clothes.


    Hu Dong stopped and looked at her.


    Lan Xiaoli looked outside and saw no one. She quickly stood up on tiptoes and kissed him: "Dongzi, thank you."


    Because of Dongzi, I can live like a woman.


    Hu Dong pinched her waist and said, "Thank me tonight."


    ¡°Not serious.¡±


    "Let''s go and pick up our son." The young couple held hands and headed outside.


    ?In a corner not far away, there was a small, inconspicuous car parked, with a woman wearing sunglasses sitting in the car.


    She lowered the window and watched as Hu Dong led an ordinary-looking woman out of the car. Although the woman was not pretty, the happy smile on her face was really dazzling to her.


    ¡°Follow them from a distance.¡± Hong Feiyan lowered the window and whispered to the driver.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Hu Dong didn¡¯t have her in his heart anymore, so she wanted to come over and have a look.


    Hu Dong rode a motorcycle over. The woman sat behind him, put her arms around his waist, and leaned in naturally. The two of them didn''t know what they said, but you could clearly see the woman pinching his waist.


    The motorcycle stopped in front of a primary school. The woman picked up a little boy from inside and sat on the back of the motorcycle together.


    There is an alley ahead, and the car cannot enter it. The driver glanced at the woman sitting next to him and said with a respectful expression: "Sister, are you still following?"


    "Just stop at the edge." Hong Feiyan was not in a high mood, and all she could think of was the figure of Hu Dong carrying the woman. These fragments kept magnifying in her mind, giving her an unusual headache.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Some words have a shelf life

    Chapter 412 Some words have a shelf life


    Chapter 421421?Some words have a shelf life


    ?The driver parked the car in a good parking place and stopped talking.


    Hong Feiyan looked at the alley not far away absentmindedly, wondering what she was thinking.


    ?About ten minutes later, someone came out of the alley.


    A mother-in-law walked in front holding the hand of a little boy. Hu Dong held the little boy on his head. A woman beside him held Hu Dong''s hand intimately and talked to the little man above his head from time to time.


    ?The mother-in-law in front paused for a while, looking a little impatient, and looked back. When she looked back, her expression was obviously much relieved.


    A family of five passed in front of her car and walked farther and farther away.


    Hong Feiyan watched Hu Dong''s family of five pass in front of her, and the fact that she didn''t want to admit was presented to her.


    He did not lie to her. Not only did he marry a lovely wife, he also had a lovely child.


    ?She stared blankly at the direction they left. Could he and she really never go back to the past?


    ¡°Sister?¡± The driver saw that Hong Feiyan was really not in a good mood and spoke carefully.


    Hong Feiyan raised her head and said in a Ruowuowu voice: "You come to the front and wait for me. I''ll wander around by myself."


    "Sister, this is a small county town. I''m afraid it''s not safe for you to travel alone, so let me accompany you." If there was a problem with my sister''s safety, he didn''t have to go back.


    "It''s okay." Hong Feiyan put on a coat and walked on the concrete streets of Feng''an County in high leather boots.


    ?There was a not-so-high-end restaurant in front of her. Hu Dong and his family entered there. She looked at the door of the restaurant and went in.


    ¡°Miss, what do you want to eat?¡± The landlady greeted her enthusiastically.


    ?The woman in front of me is very noble, and she doesn¡¯t look like a local.


    ?Hong Feiyan glanced at the table inside, gently took off her sunglasses, moved her red lips lightly, and said lazily, "Come up with anything delicious."


    She pointed to the table inside: "I''m with them."


    The landlady followed her gaze and her face froze. The lady was referring to Mr. Hu¡¯s table, and she said quietly: "Okay, please wait a moment, I will prepare it right away."


    Hong Feiyan walked over with charming steps, and finally stopped in front of Hu Dong.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, our preschool will have a parent-teacher meeting tomorrow, please help me go there.¡± A little boy who looked about six years old was talking to Hu Dong while fighting for a soda drink with his younger brother.


    "Okay, Uncle Dong will definitely go to my son''s parent-teacher meeting." Hu Dong was just about to ask the landlady to get another bottle of soda, but when he looked up, he saw Hong Feiyan leaning to the side, and his expression changed quickly.


    "Mom, this aunt is so beautiful." The older boy saw the red girl beside him and said excitedly. The aunt''s clothes are nice and she is pretty. Apart from Sister Jin Yao, this is the best-looking girl he has ever seen. Look at the sister.


    After the little boy finished speaking, Lan Xiaoli and Wenchang¡¯s mother also looked over.


    Hong Feiyan smiled at them, her smile was wanton and fearless: "I''m sorry to disturb you for eating. I am Dongzi''s friend. I have something to ask Dongzi."


    Wenchang''s mother''s face quickly grew long. She looked at Hu Dong and then at him, and her tone was a bit cold: "Hu Dong, what on earth is going on?"


    ?It is undeniable that the other person is beautiful.


    A beautiful woman comes to see Hu Dong. What does this mean? Is there any need to say more? Hu Dong must have made some money recently and found a concubine outside without telling Xiaoli.


    Hu Dong''s expression didn''t look much better. He just smiled apologetically at Lan Xiaoli and said, "An old friend is here. You can take mom and the others to dinner first." Lan Xiaoli gave him a trusting smile: "Go ahead, Yuan You are a guest, don¡¯t lose your courtesy.¡±


    Hu Dong stood up and said, "Mom, a friend is here. I''ll entertain him first, and you and the children will eat first."


    Wenchang¡¯s mother had a cold face and didn¡¯t reply.


    Hu Dong glanced at Hong Feiyan and walked out.


    ?Hong Feiyan follows up.


    Hu Dong stopped under a big tree not far from the hotel. He put one hand in his pocket and asked in a lukewarm tone, "Why are you here?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your hometown before, and I¡¯ve always wanted to come and see it. I happened to be passing by here on business, so I came over to have a look.¡± She has bright red lips and a lady-like temperament in her every move and gesture.


    In the restaurant, Wenchang''s mother was a little annoyed: "Look, this is the man you chose. We have only been married for a few months, and there are already women coming to our door. I don''t think it will be long before other women can come to the house."


    Lan Xiaoli fed her little son, while comforting her mother-in-law: "Mom, where are you thinking? Dongzi is not that kind of person."


    ¡°This woman has come to my door, but she¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± Wenchang¡¯s mother snorted coldly.


    "I believe he can handle it by himself." Lan Xiaoli stopped talking. The other person was prettier and more knowledgeable than her, and his every move was a temptation that men couldn''t resist.


    ??Although I knew that Dongzi had a sweetheart before, I didn''t expect that she was a woman with such good conditions.


    ¡°Mom, what you feed your brother goes up his nose.¡± The eldest son reminded me.


    Wenchang¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t stand it and took the bowl: ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    She also said she believed it. Look, she didn¡¯t even believe it herself.


    ¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it, you can go.¡± After seven years, I can finally face some things calmly without having to keep my heart closed.


    "Those two children are not yours?" The other party called him Uncle Dong. What does this mean? It means that the two children are not Hu Dong''s at all.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Hu Dong, why are you ruining yourself like this?" Hong Feiyan looked up at the sky: "Look, the sky in your hometown is so beautiful. If you want a child, we can have one."


    The sight of their family of five traveling just now stung her. Over the years, she had climbed to the pinnacle of financial power, but what she had gained in the end was a lonelier heart.


    ? She is a woman, and as a woman she longs to get married and have children, to have someone to lean on when she is tired, to have someone to take care of her sick, and to have someone to warm her bed when she is lonely.


    "If you had said this seven years ago, I would have agreed without hesitation." Hu Dong wanted to laugh a little. If Yanzi had said this to him seven years ago, he would have jumped for joy, but a little Once you miss things and people, you can never get them back.


    "This sentence is still valid now." Hong Feiyan looked at him, thinking that he would hold her little hand and coax her like he did when they quarreled before.


    "I''m sorry, some words are just like our soy sauce. They have a shelf life. For me, that sentence has expired long ago. The easiest way to deal with expired things is to dispose of them or drop them." Hu Dongmian said without a trace. Expression: "Yanzi, our past has passed. Some people can never go back, such as me back then."


    He looked at the time: "I''m going in. If I have to come out for too long, my wife will worry about me." Hu Dong smiled at her: "Yanzi, I am living a happy life now, and I hope you will live it too." Happiness."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： Sister, be gentle, it hurts

    Chapter 413 Sister, be gentle, it hurts


    Chapter 422 Chapter 422 Sister, please be gentle, it hurts


    I am living a happy life now, and I hope you will be happy too.


    Seven years.


    He and she have been separated for seven years.


    In seven years, she had everything except him.


    Hong Feiyan watched him turn around, and just like before, she held his hand and shook it gently: "Dongzi, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have left you back then, but Dongzi, I really can''t live without you." will not be happy."


    When she was young, she thought that having money would make her happy.


    Until now, she realized that money can buy many things, but it cannot buy love and happiness, so she regretted it and wanted to get back that young boy.


    "You stinky brat." Hu Xiuying carried Xiaofeng to deliver food to Jin Changzhu. She saw Hu Dong arguing with a woman and got angry. She put the lunch box on the ground, held Xiaofeng in one hand, and looked at Hu Dong with the other. Her ears twisted up: "What does it look like to fight with people on the street? It''s not a shame."


    Xiaofeng saw her mother pulling her uncle''s ears, and giggled happily: "Uncle is so embarrassed."


    The little girl''s clear voice and Hu Xiuying''s gentle force made Hu Dong immediately beg for mercy: "Sister, sister, be gentle, be gentle, don''t throw my little Fengfeng."


    Hong Feiyan had let go of Hu Dong''s hand the moment Hu Xiuying appeared. She stood there, watching Hu Xiuying pull Hu Dong''s ears without any scruples, feeling a little envious.


    Hu Xiuying, Hu Dong told her before that besides his parents, his sister is the person he is closest to in the world.


    Hu Xiuying let go of her hand and turned around slowly. After seeing the woman in front of her clearly, she was a little surprised. What I have to say is that women are inherently noble, which women in small counties like them cannot compare to.


    Hu Xiuying has also undergone some changes in the past year. She has become much more generous in dealing with people and things. She smiled softly at Hong Feiyan: "This girl, my boss has already married and has a child. I am having **** with you on the street." It¡¯s really embarrassing. I want to ask if Dongzi owed you money before?¡±


    Dongzi¡¯s early years, what kind of business did he lose? She wouldn''t believe anyone who didn''t owe money. This woman was so beautiful, and she couldn''t think of anything else besides asking for money.


    ?Hong Fei Yan¡¯s red lips parted slightly, and she said with a smile: ¡°You are my sister, I am Yanzi, Dongzi¡¯s... sweetheart.¡±


    Hu Xiuying swallowed, sweetheart, what the **** is this.


    Thinking of something, a hand grabbed Hu Dong''s ear again: "Okay, you brat, you won''t live a good life even after you get married, and you will imitate other people''s behavior outside."


    Hu Dong grinned in pain: "Sister, it''s not what you think."


    "That way?" Hu Xiuying stared at him. She would be restless even if she got married. Let''s see how she deals with him.


    ¡°Sister, she is just a good friend of mine before.¡± Hu Dong covered his ears and couldn¡¯t help but wonder when his sister became so violent. Could it be that Yaoyao taught her.


    The proprietress of the restaurant was a little anxious when she saw Hu Xiuying grabbing Hu Dong''s ears. Wasn''t this a fight? Hu Dong was the same. He usually looked like a very honest person, but he didn''t expect that he would get into trouble.


    ¡°Xiaoli, Xiaoli.¡± The landlady called Lan Xiaoli over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The landlady said softly: "It seems like there''s going to be a fight. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    ??Ah, the person wearing it looks like a dog, and shamelessly wants to come to someone''s house and tease someone.


    Lan Xiaoli looked over and happened to see Hu Xiuying grabbing Hu Dong''s ears. Xiao Fengfeng was very happy on the side.


    He lowered his head and thought for a moment, then stepped out.


    "Dongzi." Lan Xiaoli stepped forward and took Hu Dong''s arm: "Why don''t you ask your friends to have dinner with us? It''s not easy for them to come all the way here."


    Hong Feiyan heard the voice and looked up.


    ?The other person looks to be in his twenties or seventies, his skin is not too white, and he looks quite upright.


    A woman, just Zhou Zheng, has nothing to do with the beauty in her eyes. "Sister, go and deliver food to your brother-in-law. There is nothing going on here. This lady is a former friend of Dongzi. She is passing by to see Dongzi." Lan Xiaoli was of course grateful to Hu Xiuying for standing up for her.


    Hu Xiuying saw Lan Xiaoli here, picked up the lunch box on the ground, and glared at Hu Dong: "Look at your wife, you must have some idea."


    As he left, he did not forget to give Hong Feiyan a warning look: "Girl, you are not a bad person. If you are really Dongzi''s former friend, there is nothing wrong with reminiscing about the past. If you have other ideas, it is best not to have them."


    Dongzi is already married. In her opinion, a man must be responsible and responsible after he gets married.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lan Xiaoli, how do I call you?¡± Lan Xiaoli looked at the other party with a smile and extended her hand in a friendly manner.


    "Just call me Yanzi." Hong Feiyan felt that Lan Xiaoli''s smile was really an eyesore. She put on her sunglasses, stopped looking at the other person, and looked at Hu Dong with one eye: "Dongzi, I will not give up, I also hope You can also think about it carefully or deal with your relationship well. Goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." Lan Xiaoli called to the other party: "Yanzi, right? Dongzi told me some things about you. Let''s put it this way, Dongzi has got married, and he will have no relationship with you in the future."


    ¡°This is a matter between him and me, what do you know?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand, I know that Dongzi married me.¡±


    "We are no longer what we used to be. I am now Xiaoli''s man and the father of two children. So, Yanzi, please respect yourself." After Hu Dong finished speaking, he took Lan Xiaoli''s hand and left without looking back. .


    ?Some pedestrians who like to watch the excitement have been pointing and pointing.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, but I never thought that she would be looked down upon. In today¡¯s society, there really are people of all kinds.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    ?Hong Feiyan watched Hu Dong leave heartlessly, and then heard the words around her, her face turned red and white.


    ??Looked at them lazily.


    What do you know? Do you know the past between Hu Dong and me? You know nothing.


    ¡°Sister.¡± The driver saw that my sister was not in a good condition not far away. He drove the car forward and opened the door: ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Sister, do you want to...¡± These people dare to look at Sister Hong, so they don¡¯t want to get involved.


    ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Hong Feiyan suddenly felt a little irritable.


    ¡°Yes, Sister Hong, where are we going now?¡±


    ¡°Go back to Kyoto.¡±


    Hu Dong already has a wife and children, so what does it matter if she stays here? Making people laugh? She is Hongfeiyan, and she has her pride. If she must choose one thing, it is to let Dongzi come back to her.


    She looked out the window, looking at this place that had appeared countless times in her dreams, and her nose felt sore.


    Some people have something to do and really won¡¯t wait for her where they are.


    He and she, the two people who once depended on each other for life and death, can never go back.


    He has found happiness.


    As for herself, without Dongzi, she probably would never be happy in this life.


    Pull out a few hundred bills from your wallet: "Go to the restaurant to pay for the meal and tell them that I''m treating them to this meal."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： I have become more capable

    Chapter 414: I have become more capable


    Chapter 423?Chapter 423?Having become more capable


    ?Lan Xiaoli was a little surprised when she saw a young man generously paying for their meal.


    ¡°My sister was just passing by and caused trouble for you. Goodbye.¡±


    ? Lan Xiaoli and Hu Dong looked at each other, but neither of them spoke.


    ¡­


    "Brother." Lu Fei called Lu Ting: "I heard that Jin Yao has broken up with Brother Xiang Nan, right?"


    ?Lu Ting was studying human organs and hummed softly.


    "Brother, the marriage between the Fu family and the Zhan family will be fulfilled as scheduled." After all, it was decided by the elders of the two families. I heard that the Zhan family had done something sorry to the Fu family again. In this way, this matter is finalized and cannot be changed. Something happened.


    Lu Ting stopped what he was doing: "A bit uncertain?"


    "How to say?"


    "Because Jin Yao is not a person who can be manipulated by others. Furthermore, the Zhan family has no position to ask Jin Yao." She only has the blood of the Zhan family on her body, and has never eaten a grain of rice or a mouthful of water from the Zhan family. What position does one have to ask someone to complete this engagement for the Zhan family?


    Lu Fei bit her lip, thinking of Fu Minghan''s words, if Jin Yao doesn''t want to marry, she will have to marry herself. Jin Yao wouldn''t marry anyone, so why should she?


    "Oh, it seems that Brother Xiang Nan and Jin Yao are really going through a lot of troubles." Lu Fei sighed with emotion.


    Lu Ting sighed: "The boss wants to leave the Xi family and start his own business. After this matter is resolved, the boss will go abroad for a while."


    Lu Fei''s jaw dropped. Fu Minghan said it was true that Brother Xiang Nan wanted to give up everything in the Xi family. What kind of harm did this woman Jin Yao cause to Brother Xiang Nan.


    ¡°Brother Xiang Nan, are you stupid? Because of a woman?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Lu Ting sighed: ¡°If it was just a matter of emotional relationship, everything would be easy to talk about, but there are too many people involved, alas.¡±


    How should I put it, the boss finally fell in love with a woman, and something like this happened. He mourned for the boss.


    On one side is the great business of the Xi family, and on the other is a cold-blooded girlfriend.


    Lu Fei understood one thing. It was impossible for Brother Xiang Nan and Jin Yao, but Jin Yao probably would not marry Fu Minghan either.


    After waiting for so long, her opportunity finally came.


    In the evening, Lu Fei was sitting in the restaurant waiting for Fu Minghan.


    Fu Minghan was not surprised at all when he saw her appearance: "How is it, have you thought clearly?"


    "I can help you, how can you help me?" Jin Yao marries Fu Minghan, and she marries Brother Xiang Nan. In this way, Brother Xiang Nan does not have to give up the Xi family''s great business, which is the best outcome.


    "Miss Lu is so smart, do you still need me to teach you? If Xi Xiangnan wants to leave the Xi family, the Xi family will definitely not agree. As long as you tell them that you have a way to let Xi Xiangnan stay in the Xi family, they will naturally think carefully about the benefits. Hold on. "The Xi family only has one son, and this son wants to be separated from them. What will they choose?


    Lu Fei frowned: "Is it that simple?"


    "It depends on what you do. If you can take down Xi Xiangnan, you will get twice the result with half the effort." Fu Minghan tapped the table lightly.


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try." Such a good opportunity, if she didn''t try it, she would really have no chance in the future.


    "Good luck."


    ¡°Good luck to you too.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Master Su, this is the master my brother invited from abroad. Coincidentally, the master will stay in China for a few days.¡± Jin Yao stood in front of Master Su with a tall foreign man with yellow hair and blue eyes.


    When Master Su heard this, he almost knelt down in front of Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, thank you so much."


    "Master Su, don''t thank me in a hurry. You have to thank Mr. Boone." Jin Yao understood Master Su''s mood: "Is Xiaoqing feeling better these days?"


    ¡°After you hypnotized her last time, she didn¡¯t have any trouble in the next few days.¡±


    "Boon." Jin Yao talked to the other party in fluent English. Boon gave her a thumbs up: "It''s like he grew up in the local area, very authentic."


    Because Boon¡¯s Mandarin skills are average, she can only ask Jin Yao to assist her. The location for the hypnosis was Jin Yao''s residence. It was quiet and no noise, so it was an ideal place.


    Su Xiaoqing''s mood was much better than the last few times. She didn''t cry or fuss, she just sat there quietly, slowly losing consciousness with the other person''s movements.


    Su Dachui was waiting outside, feeling uneasy.


    ?Hands clasped together: "Mom, you must keep our Xiaoqing well. This child cannot have another accident."


    Two hours passed.


    Boon and Jin Yao came out of the room.


    Boon looked a little tired: "It was very successful."


    ?Three simple words made Su Dachui''s hanging heart drop, "It''s good if it''s done, it''s good if it''s done."


    Zhan Longyue sent Boon back to rest.


    Jin Yao smiled and said to Su Dachui: "Master Su, it''s a success. You can rest assured."


    Su Dachui suddenly covered his face with his hands and burst into tears: "Thank you."


    ?Jin Yao patted him on the shoulder: "Go in and see her, she''s almost waking up."


    ¡°Does she still know me?¡±


    ¡°Except for the man who made him sad, she has memories of everything else.¡± It¡¯s amazing, indeed.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Just forget it, just forget it.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Su Xiaoqing looked around blankly: ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqing, what do you think?¡± Su Dachui looked at the other party with some worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s like having a long dream, Dad, have I slept for a long time?¡± Su Xiaoqing only felt that she was sick, and then she slept for a long time.


    ¡°Just wake up, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you crying?¡±


    "Dad is happy." Master Su helped Xiaoqing to the door, looked at Jin Yao and bowed: "Mr. Jin, don''t worry, I will report on time after the new year, and I will be in the position you assigned me to."


    Xiaoqing is well, he must make good money and earn a beautiful dowry for his daughter.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Okay."


    ¡°Dad, why do you respect her so much? Is she very powerful?¡± Su Xiaoqing had no influence on Jin Yao.


    ¡°She saved your life and is our lifelong benefactor.¡±


    ¡­


    "You are really capable. You have to leave the Xi family for a woman. Xi Xiangnan, we have raised you so much, and this is how you repay us." Xi Boheng looked at Xi Xiangnan who was standing opposite him with a gloomy expression. He picked up a wooden sword on the side and threw it at him: "You want to make me angry to death, or your grandma to death."


    Xi Boheng never thought that this son, whom he was so proud of, would one day come to him and say that he wanted to break away from the Xi family.


    Well, that¡¯s really good.


    Xi Xiangnan allowed Xi Boheng to throw the wooden sword at him, with a firm look in his eyes: "Dad, only today did I realize that one day, I, Xi Xiangnan, will not even be able to protect my own woman."


    ¡°You bastard.¡± Xi Boheng blushed angrily and said, ¡°Listen to yourself, what **** words are you talking about.¡±


    ¡°Dad, from today on, I don¡¯t care what happened to the four families before, I will protect the people I want to protect in my own way.¡±


    ??If, as the young master of the Xi family, he cannot interfere in the affairs of the Zhan family and the Fu family, and can only watch Jin Yao marry someone else, then what is the use of his position as the young master of the Xi family?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： You dont need to worry about it

    Chapter 415 You don¡¯t have to worry about it


    Chapter 424424?It¡¯s none of your business


    Listening to the banging sound in the study, Grandma Xi became extremely nervous: "What is this old man going to do? Has he done something to the child? Daughter-in-law, go in and see if he has done something to Xiang Nan." ¡±


    Zhu Ting also looked at the study nervously: "Mom, don''t worry, Bo Heng knows what''s appropriate, and Xiang Nan is not a child anymore."


    Xiang Nan has been very obedient since she was a child, but suddenly saying that she wanted to leave the Xi family really shocked them.


    This child Xiangnan, alas...


    "The men in the Xi family are so heartless, how come he is such an infatuated person." His wife only sees work, and his son is also a workaholic. Who would have expected that Xiangnan would turn into an infatuated person, for a woman, To leave the Xi family.


    Look at what''s going on.


    ¡°Mom, what will happen if Xiang Nan really wants to leave the Xi family?¡±


    "This Jin Yao." Grandma Xi touched the crutch to the ground with a bang: "I looked like a good child before, but I didn''t expect it to be a disaster. I should have stopped it a long time ago, otherwise things would not have changed. Like this.¡±


    ¡°Mom, all of this is fate. If Jin Yao had not been lost, it would have been impossible for Xiang Nan to be with her.¡±


    "What a good kid Xiangnan is. Why can''t he understand this matter? Jin Yao broke up with him and refused to agree to Fu Minghan. He obviously wanted to tell anyone of us, whether it was the Xi family or the Fu family. , she can¡¯t even marry, and we can¡¯t even think of using her as an excuse.¡± Jin Yao looks young, but sees things clearly.


    The Fu family cannot marry Jin Yao, and the Xi family cannot marry her. If the Xi family lets Jin Yao in, not only will it become a joke in Kyoto, but the old incident from that year may also be exposed.


    ?That old incident cannot be exposed no matter what. It will have a great impact not only on the Xi family, but also on the entire Kyoto.


    ¡°Mom, you should have stopped Jin Yao when he returned to Zhan¡¯s house.¡±


    "After so many years, I almost forgot about it. It''s because I''m old and confused. Boheng was opposed to it at the time, so we should just follow suit."


    ?The door to the study room opened, and Xi Xiangnan came out oozing blood. This was because Xi Boheng had smashed him with a pen and inkstone.


    "What''s going on?" Grandma Xi took a look and said, "If you have something to say that you can''t talk about properly, you have to do it."


    Xi Boheng stared at him: "Mom, don''t worry about him. Why do you care about such an unfilial descendant?"


    "Xiangnan." Grandma Xi motioned to Zhu Ting to get the medical kit. She held Xi Xiangnan''s hand and sat down: "Listen, grandma, you and Jin Yao are done with it. From now on, we will be like brothers and sisters, okay? The four of us Everyone owes it to the Fu family first, and Jin Yao is their chosen granddaughter-in-law. If you want to blame it, you can only blame it on the incompatibility between you. If you want to go out to relax, the Xi family has so much business outside, you can just go anywhere, Come back as long as you want, grandma, please, you are the only one in our Xi family. If you break away from the Xi family, what will happen to the Xi family? "


    ?Grandma Xi faced Xi Xiangnan, she was moved with emotion and understood with reason, and she burst into tears.


    "Yes, Xiang Nan. You are the son of our Xi family, so you should be able to take things easy and let go. It''s true that a man has ambitions in all directions. If you want to go out and make your own way, the family won''t say anything. If you want to relax, we will do the same. You won¡¯t say anything, but if you say you want to break away from us, it¡¯s really too much.¡± Zhu Ting also joined in.


    Although Xiang Nan looks cold, he has family in his heart.


    ??This sudden statement that he wanted to break away from the Xi family also surprised them. Just for a woman, Xiang Nan was making a fuss out of a molehill.


    Xi Xiangnan sat there and let Zhu Ting disinfect him. Hearing what the two of them said, he smiled softly. This smile was different from his previous smiles. It was a self-deprecating smile.


    Qian Qian said: "Grandma, Mom, I only know that if you can''t protect your own woman, how can you protect the Xi family? Because of mistakes back then, the four families wanted to use marriage to smooth everything out. Grandma, Mom, some damage has been done. It¡¯s eternal damage that can¡¯t be healed.¡±


    The idea of ??the four families is compensation, but not necessarily the idea of ??the Fu family. Listening to Xi Xiangnan''s words, Mrs. Xi frowned and said, "Xiangnan, what do you mean? Do you suspect that the Fu family has another purpose in proposing a marriage with the four major families?"


    Xi Xiangnan pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Xiang Nan, have you really decided to break away from the Fu family?" When Zhu Ting asked this, her heart and liver were trembling. This is her son, the son she has raised for more than 20 years.


    Without waiting for Xi Xiangnan to answer, Xi Boheng was furious: "If you let him go, it''s best not to come back. Without him, our Xi family will surely decline."


    Xi Xiangnan stood up, bowed to Mrs. Xi and Zhu Ting, and strode out.


    ? Xi Boheng angrily threw a vase at his back.


    Mrs. Xi looked at Xi Xiangnan''s body walking out of the house like this, clutching her chest, feeling extremely depressed: "Xiang Nan, come back here."


    "Mom, mom..." Zhu Ting saw something was wrong with her condition and immediately ordered the servant: "Get the medicine for the old lady quickly, quickly."


    After giving the old lady the medicine, Zhu Ting helped the old lady go back to the room: "Mom, Xiang Nan always does things in a measured way. I believe he must have his reasons for doing this."


    ¡°Is there any reason to leave home?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Xiangnan is your grandson, and he has the blood of the Xi family flowing through him. This cannot be changed no matter where you go.¡±


    "This child won''t tell us anything. It''s really heart-breaking." If he wasn''t just a woman, why would he be in trouble with the Xi family?


    Xi Xiangnan drove directly to Jin Yao''s residence. Jin Yao was about to go out when she saw Xi Xiangnan standing at her door carrying a simple bundle. His forehead was wrapped with gauze. When he saw her going out, he didn''t say anything and walked straight in. go.


    ?Jin Yao put her hand on the door frame and blocked Xi Xiangnan''s path: "Xi Xiangnan, what are you doing?"


    Xi Xiangnan pushed her hand away: "You don''t have to worry about it."


    He said that he was about to go in.


    Jin Yao gently put down her arms and looked at him with a half-smile: "Xi Xiangnan, no matter what, you are still the young master of the Xi family. Is it worth it to go against the family and the four major families for a woman like me?"


    Zhan Longyue had told him early in the morning that the Xi family wanted to leave the Xi family. He heard that the quarrel with the Xi family was so serious that Mrs. Xi almost died.


    "This is my own business and has nothing to do with you." Xi Xiangnan didn''t look at Jin Yao, and wanted to go in with an expressionless face.


    "Oh, that''s right. This is your own decision and it really has nothing to do with me." Jin Yao looked at his dead look and didn''t bother to talk nonsense to him: "Don''t worry, I will find a house soon."


    Xi Xiangnan took out a notebook from his chest, put it directly into Jin Yao''s hand, and then went inside ignoring Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao opened it and smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： Not who you are

    Chapter 416 It¡¯s not who you are


    Chapter 425425 It¡¯s not who you are


    ?Jin Yao stared at the name of the person on the house in the book, feeling silly.


    ?This piece of wood changed the name of the house to hers without saying a word. I really thought she would be moved.


    Close the book and walk inside.


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t look at Jin Yao at all. He just put his things in the room and then went into the kitchen. The whole time, he acted like Jin Yao was nothing.


    ??Jin Yao could tell at a glance what he was going to do, so she didn''t bother to pay attention to him. She picked up her backpack and went out. The New Year was coming soon. She had to arrange a lot of things before she could go home for the New Year with peace of mind.


    ?Watching her go out, Xi Xiangnan didn''t stop her, acting as if he didn''t see her and doing whatever he was supposed to do.


    After Jin Yao left, Xi Xiangnan put away the house book that Jin Yao had placed on the desk and stuffed it into his backpack.


    ?The phone rang, Xi Xiangnan lazily picked up the phone and said in a cold voice: "Say."


    Zhan Longyue''s ruffian voice sounded out: "Boss, I heard that you ran away from home. Where are you now?"


    ¡°Beep¡­¡± is the sound of the phone hanging up.


    ?Zhan Longyue looked at the hung up phone, looking at each other with Lu Ting and Mo Wen.


    Damn it, the boss is so irritated that he doesn¡¯t even answer their calls now.


    This matter is getting serious.


    "Lao Zhan, why don''t you persuade your sister to reconcile with the boss. If this continues, something will happen to the boss." The quarrel between the boss and the Xi family has already spread in their circle. I heard that Mrs. Xi almost died of anger over this.


    "Why don''t you go and persuade your sister to marry Fu Minghan and my sister to marry the boss." Zhan Longyue was not angry.


    ?These people really do not care about the matter, they are superior. This is a major matter of marriage, and it must be based on your own will.


    Lu Ting raised his hands in surrender: "I admit defeat, I won''t speak anymore."


    ??Fu Minghan''s reputation in the industry is not good. I heard that changing women is as diligent as changing clothes. Such a woman is obviously suffering for her sister to marry her.


    Lu Ting thought of this and suddenly understood the boss''s determination.


    Yes, why would you give your woman to someone else if it was yours? It¡¯s because of the so-called debt.


    A minute later, Zhan Longyue''s phone rang, and he perked up when he heard the boss''s voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Longyue said proudly: "Brothers, cheer up. The boss said that if he wants to lead us to do something good, we need to let those old guys know. Even if we don''t The shadow of the family can still make people frightened.¡±


    Mo Wen''s eyes flashed: "Boss, did you really say that?"


    ¡°That¡¯s probably what it means.¡±


    ¡­


    As soon as Jin Yao entered the classroom, she saw Ouyang Qing walking towards their classroom with several student cadres. Ouyang Qing walked into the classroom, glanced at the whole class, and said domineeringly: "There is a holiday soon. Students who are not going home must go Register with the squad leader, and the squad leader will hand it over to the student union, and the student union will hand it over to the school. If any accident occurs to students who have not registered, the school will not be responsible. "


    Ouyang Qing glanced at Jin Yao and spoke again: "Jin Yao, you are both an individual shop owner and a student at the school. The school has the right to know the legality of your business outside. Follow me to the student union office later to get a form. What do you do? "This is also the intention of the school, not just our student union. If other students are in the same situation as Jin, they must also fill out the form," a student union cadre behind him added.


    Guan Feifei poked Jin Yao and whispered: "Yao Yao, this Ouyang Qing doesn''t want to cause trouble for you." Ouyang Qing is a snobbery. Before Principal He was dismissed, Principal He was short every day. Unexpectedly, as soon as something happened to Principal He, she immediately fell out with others and uncovered a lot of evidence against Principal He, which made Principal He unable to stand up.


    Because of Principal He''s incident, Ouyang Qing became a hero, and the school specially commended her, saying that she was courageous and the embodiment of justice.


    Jin Yao raised her eyelids lazily: "Why is she causing trouble for me?"


    She and Ouyang Qing had no other interactions except for principal He. Besides, Ouyang Qing became famous on campus because of Principal He. Ouyang Qing should be grateful to her.


    Just be careful, just be careful.¡±


    ??Jin Yao hummed softly, stood up and followed Ouyang Qing and others to the student office.


    ?Arrived at the office, Ouyang Qing handed Jin Yao a form: "You fill it out first, and we will go to other departments to talk."


    ?After handing the form to Jin Yao, Ouyang Qing and several others left the office. In Ruoda''s office, only Jin Yao was left sitting there filling out the form.


    About ten minutes later, Jin Yao filled out the form and left.


    As soon as he returned to the office, Ouyang Qing came with someone. His face was a little bad, and he walked into the classroom with a livid face: "Jin Yao, please come out."


    ?Jin Yao raised his head and walked out lazily.


    "Jin Yao." Ouyang Qing looked at her with sharp eyes: "When you were filling out the form in the office just now, did you touch anything in the office?"


    ?Jin Yao listened to her words and narrowed her eyes without speaking.


    ¡°The water glass in our office was tampered with. The Discipline Minister happened to drink the glass of water and is currently lying in the school doctor¡¯s office. I heard he was slightly poisoned.¡±


    ¡°Just because I went to the office, I am suspected of committing a crime?¡± Jin Yao raised a sarcastic smile.


    Ouyang Qing stared at her: "Jin Yao, my classmates and I saw you conflicting with the Discipline Minister more than once. Who knows if you have some inappropriate thoughts."


    "What a joke, when did I have a conflict with the Minister of Discipline?" Jin Yao was really baffled. If he really wanted to frame her, she should find some decent excuses and just put a hat down for no reason. It was really childish.


    ¡°Our newly appointed Deputy Minister for Discipline of the Student Union, Lu Fei from the Department of Medicine, don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Lu Fei?


    ?Jin Yao sneered, it turned out to be her.


    If it were her, it would be explained.


    "Jin Yao, you have long seen that there is something wrong with your character. You didn''t expect that just because you had some minor conflicts before, you would poison the other party. You really are the most poisonous woman." Ouyang Qing looked at her fiercely. She said, "I have nothing to say. You are still an individual shop owner. With a character like yours, who would dare to buy the things you sell?"


    ??Jin Yao¡¯s temples bulged and she interrupted impatiently: ¡°Wait a minute, you said Lu Fei was poisoned?¡±


    "Yes, we were not in the office before, and you were the only one in our office. When we came back again, you left. After Minister Lu drank the glass of water on the table, he began to show symptoms. This was not your fault. Who could it be?" Because of Principal He''s incident last time, her reputation in the school became so great that she forgot about Jin Yao.


    Someone told her the news that Lu Fei from the Department of Medicine was the daughter of the Lu family in Kyoto. That was the Lu family. If she could join the Lu family, she could think of her own future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： you must apologize

    Chapter 417 You must apologize


    Chapter 426426 You must apologize


    "There was no one else in the office at that time, only you. Who else could it be besides you?" Ouyang Qing looked at Jin Yao: "Lu Fei will be in the school doctor''s office now. Come with us. If the situation is serious, you can pay some compensation." , if the situation is not serious, please apologize.


    She also found out that Lu Fei seemed to be having trouble with Jin Yao, so she thought of a way to make Jin Yao apologize to Lu Fei.


    ?As long as Jin Yao comes to Lu Fei and becomes accommodating, and then builds a good impression of Lu Fei, Lu Fei will definitely know his loyalty.


    ?Jin Yao said nothing and followed Ouyang Qing to the school doctor''s office.


    Guan Feifei watched Jin Yao leave with Ouyang Qing and felt something was wrong: "Old Cheng, what does Ouyang Qing want to do with our Yaoyao? We didn''t go to the student union just now, why are we going again?"


    "I guess there''s something I didn''t write clearly." Lao Cheng said drowsily: "I''m worried about my train ticket, Feifei. I have to queue up all night to buy tickets. I feel tired just thinking about it."


    ? Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin were not on the same channel at this time: "No, the direction they went to was not the student union, but rather to the school doctor''s office."


    ¡­


    Lu Fei''s condition was actually not serious. She had diarrhea. After the school doctor prescribed some medicine, her condition improved a lot.


    "Someone put a laxative in the water cup, but fortunately there are not many ingredients." The school doctor returned the cup to Lu Fei: "It is colorless and odorless, so it is really difficult for people to find it."


    "Classmate Lu." Ouyang Qing came in with Jin Yao. When he looked at Lu Fei, his expression was flattering: "I have found out clearly that she was the one who tampered with your water glass."


    Ouyang Qing pushed Jin Yao forward: "Jin Yao, hurry up and make amends with Classmate Lu."


    ?Jin Yao and Lu Fei''s eyes met in the air, and finally they looked away without speaking.


    Lu Fei spoke softly: "How come Chairman Ouyang insists that Jin Yao did it? Is it possible that she admitted it?"


    "Classmate Lu, I just asked. It was indeed her who did this, and she admitted it herself. Jin Yao said that she and Classmate Lu had some issues before, and she wanted to teach Classmate Lu a lesson. Why don''t I find her? Come on, apologize to classmate Lu. You are the pretty girl in the school, how could you do such a thing?" Ouyang Qing pushed Jin Yao again, trying to push Jin Yao to Lu Fei.


    ??Jin Yao is at best a moderately successful self-employed person, with a boyfriend who is a retired soldier. With such a background, how can Jin Yao be compared with the Lu family.


    ?Believe it or not, as long as the Lu family stomps their feet, Jin Yao can''t survive in Kyoto.


    ??If Jin Yao is smart, he should know her good intentions. Why did she do this? It was for herself. In a certain sense, it was not helping Jin Yao.


    ??It would be really hard for Jin Yao to offend Lu Fei.


    Jin Yao didn''t move, just standing there with a lazy posture: "Chairman Ouyang, you asked me to apologize for no reason. I would like to ask what mistake I made and need to apologize to others."


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this reason enough for you to pour laxative into my cup?¡± Lu Fei sneered before Ouyang Qing could speak.


    I heard that Brother Xiang Nan had Uncle Xi beat him up in order to break away from the Xi family, and he was seriously injured. Jin Yao had hurt Brother Xiang Nan so badly, and she, Lu Fei, would not let Jin Yao go. "Yes, Jin Yao, although you have a problem with Classmate Lu, how could you frame Classmate Lu like this? This behavior is very wrong. If I report it to the school, the school will definitely not ask you to apologize to Classmate Lu. It will definitely be punished. Yours." Although the drug administered is a laxative and will not cause any substantial harm to the human body, this behavior is wrong.


    ??I can give you laxatives this time, but who knows what I will give you next time. You have to take precautions before they happen.


    "According to what you said, did you see me drugging in the office, or do you have any evidence to identify me? You know, casually slandering someone is a crime of defamation." She said she drugged Lu Fei, where is the evidence.


    ¡°What evidence do we need for this? You were the only one in the office at that time, who else besides you?¡± Ouyang Qing insisted that it was Jin Yao who did it.


    "Jin Yao, if you did it, you have to admit that although we had some disagreements before, I won''t make it difficult for you. You broke up with Brother Xiang Nan, and I can understand your bad mood." Lu Fei said Very atmospheric.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????


    "I just wanted to ask Chairman Ouyang, should I go to the office myself or you asked me to go? Could it be that I have the ability to predict and knew that Chairman Ouyang was going to ask me to go to the office, so I prepared laxatives in advance." Jin Yao didn''t want to follow. Let them talk nonsense.


    After standing here for a while, she finally understood.


    ?Ouyang Qing wanted to push herself out to please Lu Fei.


    ?Lu Fei deliberately made things difficult for herself because of Xi Xiangnan. Anyway, she would be happy if she could make her life miserable.


    Ouyang Qing said calmly: "Who knows if you knew in advance that I was going to find you."


    Ouyang Qing changed the subject: "Classmate Lu is the daughter of the Lu family. If she does something bad, the Lu family will definitely not let you go." He looked at Jin Yao with mocking eyes: "Jin Yao, do you know the Lu family? Kyoto The famous Lu family, this classmate Lu Fei is the daughter of the Lu family. If she is good, Jin Yao, you don¡¯t need to be a self-employed boss, you can go back to your hometown to farm. "


    ??Ouyang Qing saw that Jin Yao didn''t apologize, so he had to move out of the Lu family. He was wondering why Jin Yao didn''t wink. He already said that the other party was Miss Lu, so why didn''t he know how to flatter her.


    Isn¡¯t it said that business people are the most discerning and know how to please people? As a businessman, Jin Yao doesn''t know how to survive. It''s strange that his business will last long in the future.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her with a half-smile: "Chairman Ouyang, I just want to ask if this has anything to do with whether I want to apologize or not?"


    Of course Lu Fei knew how powerful Jin Yao was. Jin Yao was not only powerful, but also very capable. She laughed lightly and said, "Chairman Ouyang, forget it if Jin Yao doesn''t admit it. Anyway, I don''t have any big problems. I''ll talk to Jin Yao privately later." Let¡¯s talk, it¡¯s better to resolve the grievances between us privately.¡±


    "Jin Yao, listen to Mr. Lu''s belly and look at yours. I''m going to blush for you." Lu Fei had already said this. Of course, Ouyang Qing couldn''t say any more, so she just looked at the school doctor: "Doctor, Mr. Lu Is it really okay?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Ouyang Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "Student Lu, please go back and drink more water. Don''t worry, I will definitely report this to the school and let the school know how bad Jin Yao''s behavior is."


    ?Just because Mr. Lu is generous does not mean that the student union will not pursue the matter.


    ??Jin Yao looked at Ouyang Qing, the corners of her lips curved, and she gently took out a paper bag from her pocket with one hand. Due to the rush of wrapping the paper bag, some of the powder was not scattered outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Wasted expression

    Chapter 418 A waste of expressions


    Chapter 427427 Wasted expression


    ¡°Doctor, please help me take a look, what is this?¡± Jin Yao handed the paper bag to the school doctor for inspection.


    The school doctor frowned, opened it, smelled it, looked at it again and then said softly: "This is a laxative."


    Ouyang Qing''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to come over and grab it: "Jin Yao, what are you doing?"


    It¡¯s true that the medicine was her fault, but she didn¡¯t want to harm classmate Lu, she just wanted to use Jin Yao to gain favor with Lu Fei.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that Jin Yao would find that there was a paper bag kicked on her body.


    ¡°Since Chairman Ouyang said that I framed the alumni, wouldn¡¯t I be sorry if I didn¡¯t prove the crime?


    Chairman Ouyang¡¯s hard work. "Jin Yao casually picked up the teapot and poured a glass of water, then took the paper bag from the school doctor''s hand, poured some powder and mixed it in.


    Ouyang Qing looked at her, wondering what the other party was going to do?


    Before she could react, she felt her throat felt hot, and she swallowed the warm water down her throat.


    By the time she reacted and tried to squeeze the water out of her throat, she had already drank a glass of water.


    ??The school doctor was also dumbfounded, wondering if this operation was too drastic.


    Lu Fei frowned.


    "Jin Yao, what do you want to do?" Ouyang Qing looked at Jin Yao angrily. How could there be someone like Jin Yao in the world? He was so cruel.


    ¡°Chairman Ouyang didn¡¯t see what I was doing.¡± Jin Yao clapped her hands, looking indifferent: ¡°Chairman Ouyang did not hesitate to frame me, an outsider, in order to please Mr. Lu. In this case, I must do something.¡±


    "You, you..." Ouyang Qing wanted to say something else, but Ouyang Qing felt like his stomach was churning, and he stood in the bathroom of the school doctor''s office regardless.


    ¡°Doctor, please give me some medicine, thank you.¡±


    The school nurse didn¡¯t even understand how the other party fed the water, and it took a while before she finally realized: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, please take care of Chairman Ouyang.¡± Lu Fei said politely to the school doctor.


    ¡°Student Lu is so polite. Don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of Ouyang.¡± Taking care of sick classmates was his responsibility as a school doctor.


    Lu Fei approached Jin Yao and whispered: "Jin Yao, wait, you hurt Brother Xiang Nan, I won''t let you have a good life."


    ??Jin Yao looked at her with a pair of flat eyes, gently twitching the corners of his lips: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    After saying that, no matter what Lu Fei''s reaction was, she left the school doctor''s office as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at her leaving back, the light in Lu Fei''s eyes flickered.


    ¡°Classmate Lu, I¡¯m sorry to make you laugh.¡± Ouyang Qing came out of the bathroom and took the medicine prescribed by the school doctor. Her condition improved a bit. Seeing that Lu Fei was still waiting for her, Ouyang Qing was deeply moved.


    Ms. Lu¡¯s family is so kind, she doesn¡¯t have any airs like other ladies.


    Lu Fei smiled at her: "She''s just like that, arrogant. I''m used to it. Speaking of which, I want to thank you."


    "Don''t say that. I just saw that she often had trouble with you. I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I thought of using this method to make amends with you." Although the plan did not develop as she imagined, the result was the same. Miss Lu really understood her With good intentions: "This Jin Yao is simply too arrogant. You heard about Principal He last time, right? Principal He didn''t get anything good from her."


    So, it¡¯s not surprising that I can¡¯t get any favors from her.


    Lu Fei smiled at Ouyang Qing: "She''s just like that, with a weird personality, and she doesn''t want to take any losses. In addition, she has been broken up in love these days, so she is inevitably in a bad mood." Ouyang Qing''s eyes lit up: " You mean, she broke up with Instructor Xi."


    ?At that time, Jin Yao was pushed to the forefront because of Principal He''s incident. At that time, the instructor, like a hero from heaven, proposed to Jin Yao in front of so many students.


    How long ago did you break up?


    ??Tsk, this guy really can''t be too proud, otherwise he''ll be slapped in the face so fast that it''s too fast for people to see.


    "This is a private matter, and it''s hard to talk about it. Chairman Ouyang, do you want to go back to the office? Let''s go back together." Lu Fei revealed that she was from the Lu family, just to join the student union.


    After joining the student union, it will become much more legitimate for Jin Yao to make things difficult for others.


    "She''s like that. It''s strange that Instructor Xi can stand her. Let''s go, classmate Lu. From now on, we will work for the student union together. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time." Ouyang Qing has been sitting on the position of vice president of the student union since then. , everyone''s eyes looked domineering, but now in front of Lu Fei, his posture was much lower.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble Chairman Ouyang more in the future.¡±


    ¡°Easy to say, easy to say.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao, why is Ouyang Qing looking for you?¡± Guan Feifei packed a meal and several of them sat together to eat.


    ¡°I want to curry favor with Lu Fei through me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Guan Feifei bit her chopsticks: ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡±


    ?As the president of the student union, I can¡¯t stand it when I don¡¯t think about how to handle the relationship well with my classmates, but I end up driving a wedge in the middle.


    "Yao Yao, please ignore her." With the recent expansion of business, Yaoyao only has free time at noon, so she has no time to play with them at other times.


    "I don''t want to care about it. You have to give me this chance." Jin Yao raised her head and smiled at Guan Feifei: "No, Cao Cao will come just as soon as you say Cao Cao."


    Guan Feifei looked behind her and saw Ouyang Qing walking towards them with a lunch box. As she walked, she smiled with the classmates beside her and said, "You don''t know yet, our classmate Jin Yao and instructor Xi broke up. This How¡¯s the news? Great news.¡±


    ?At that time, Jin Yao and Instructor Xi became a couple. I don¡¯t know how many people envied them. It didn¡¯t take long before the two broke up. Is this a joke?


    "Impossible." When the classmates heard Ouyang Qing''s words: "Instructor Xi proposed to her at that time, how could we break up just like that?"


    "She is just a little girl from the countryside. Although she has some ability and makes some money, she is a person who cannot stand up to the public. How could Instructor Xi really fall in love with her? The last time Instructor Xi proposed to her, it was probably because of Instructor Xi''s heart. Shan, I couldn¡¯t bear to see her being stabbed in the spine in front of everyone, so I proposed to her.¡±


    I heard that Instructor Xi has a good family background and is a native of Kyoto. How could he fall in love with a foreigner like Jin Yao?


    Ouyang Qing sat at the next table, because she was the president of the student union. As soon as she sat down, many people came up to try to make friends. They were all surprised when she heard that Jin Yao and Instructor Xi had broken up.


    ¡°Yes, that must be the case.¡± Classmate A agreed: ¡°Instructor Xi was a soldier before and has a warm heart. When he saw Jin Yao being bullied, he just drew his sword to help her when there was injustice.¡±


    ¡°Damn, I was so moved that I wanted to cry, but I didn¡¯t realize it was fake. It was a waste of my feelings.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Where does the money come from?

    Chapter 419 Where does the money come from?


    Chapter 428?Chapter 428?Where does the money come from?


    "Jin Yao." A classmate stood up and asked Jin Yao directly: "I heard that you broke up with Instructor Xi. What a pity."


    ¡°Jin Yao, did Instructor Xi help you out of a humanitarian perspective last time? You were not lovers from the beginning to the end, right?¡±


    ¡°In this way, those previous rumors may not be true.¡±


    ¡°What rumor?¡±


    "Hey, what else could it be? Jin Yao''s relationship between men and women is chaotic. Think about it, if instructor Xi and Jin Yao had never dated, where did Jin Yao''s money come from, and how did her supermarket start up? Yes, I heard that if a self-employed person wants to run a business, the procedures are very troublesome. She is a student and has no power in Kyoto. How can she just open a supermarket? Have you not thought about the tricks involved? "


    Guan Feifei really couldn''t bear to listen, and threw away her chopsticks: "Everyone stopped eating, right? Everyone couldn''t eat the grapes and had sour grapes. It''s really ridiculous."


    ??Although they don¡¯t know what happened between Yaoyao and Instructor Xi, there is definitely nothing wrong with Yaoyao¡¯s character. They just can¡¯t slander Yaoyao.


    "I said Guan Feifei, don''t you just work part-time in someone else''s store, do you need to protect someone else like this? That''s right, she is the boss and you are an employee. Now that you''re done with your flattery, maybe I can give you more. Pay some wages." Ouyang Qing stood up with a teasing tone.


    ¡°Ouyang Qing, don¡¯t think that just because you are the vice-president of the student union, you have all the power in your hands. You can slander whoever you want to slander. Let me tell you, Yaoyao makes a living on her own merits. No one among you can compare with her.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Someone laughed.


    Everyone looked over and saw Lu Fei standing not far away holding a lunch box: "I really don''t believe that someone can eat by himself?"


    ¡°Classmate Lu, is it possible that you know the inside story here?¡± Ouyang Qing asked in a flattering manner when he saw Lu Fei coming over.


    "Of course." Lu Fei walked over and sat across from Jin Yao, with a slight smile on her lips. The smile seemed to be unintentional: "Jin Yao, you said where the money for your fortune came from. I''m here to tell you. , you should explain it clearly to your classmates."


    ??Jin Yao has eaten well, and puts down her chopsticks gracefully with a lazy look, as if her classmates are not discussing her, but a movie around her.


    She raised her head slightly, met Lu Fei''s smiling eyes, and said in a calm tone: "Now that Mr. Lu understands, Miss Lu might as well tell the classmates that I have something to do in the afternoon, so I won''t chat with you all. Feifei, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?Seeing that Jin Yao was leaving and didn''t take him seriously at all, Lu Fei became angry.


    Who does Jin Yao think she is? She really thinks that she is superior to herself when she returns to the Zhan family. So what if she returns to the Zhan family, she will still be the Zhan family''s chess piece.


    "Jin Yao, stop." Lu Fei shouted angrily: "Back then, you accidentally helped Brother Xiang Nan treat the wound, and then you backhandedly asked for a hundred thousand yuan as a thank you fee from Brother Nan. This was not enough. This kind of kindness threatens Brother Xiang Nan to be your boyfriend and protect you from the wind and rain. I am very affectionate to Brother Xiang Nan and I agreed. "


    "But look at what you have done. Seeing that there is no use for Brother Nan anymore, you kick him away. Jin Yao, you are not a human at all, you are just a vampire." Clean it up, and then kick the person away.


    ¡°Oh my God, did I hear it correctly? How much did Jin Yao extort from others?¡± Classmate A exclaimed, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    ¡°You heard it right, one hundred thousand, exactly one hundred thousand.¡± Classmate B gasped, one hundred thousand, not ten yuan, nor ten thousand.


    "One hundred thousand, what''s the concept? If it were placed in their small county, it would be enough for them to eat and drink for a lifetime."


    In an instant, Lu Fei threw 100,000 bombs, causing the students present to become tender on the inside and scorched on the outside.


    She is really cruel. She asked for 100,000 yuan at the beginning. No wonder she was able to open one supermarket after another. With this 100,000 yuan in hand, what kind of business can''t be done? "She saved Brother Xiang Nan, so it doesn''t matter if she gives me 100,000 yuan." Lu Fei continued: "The condition at that time was that she took the 100,000 yuan and was not allowed to pester me, Brother Xiang Nan, in the future. Who would have thought that she would be greedy? , is extremely scoundrel, and wants to be her boyfriend with Brother Xiang Nan, and wants to embrace Brother Xiang Nan¡¯s fortune tree from now on.¡±


    ? A family that can spend 100,000 yuan at a time is either rich or noble. Jin Yao must be dependent on others. Everyone felt sorry for Instructor Xi.


    ¡°That¡¯s really greedy.¡±


    ¡°Despicable and shameless.¡±


    ? Guan Feifei looked at Yaoyao nervously. Although she didn''t know or know about these things, she believed that it was definitely not like what Lu Fei said.


    "We will boycott Jinyao''s supermarket in the future. We would rather walk a few more steps to buy elsewhere than buy from this black-hearted woman in the supermarket. Her behavior is simply hateful." Classmate A suddenly shouted loudly.


    ¡°Yes, boycott, boycott resolutely, don¡¯t go to the supermarket of a black-hearted woman to buy anything.¡±


    ??More and more people joined the boycott, and Jin Yao''s eyes slowly turned cold.


    "Yao Yao, please say something." Lao Cheng was extremely anxious. If all the students at Peking University boycotted shopping in the supermarket, there would be no customer flow in the supermarket, and the turnover would definitely be affected.


    "What are you urging Yaoyao to do? It was obviously them who slandered Yaoyao first." Guan Feifei rolled her eyes at Cheng Luqin.


    Hearing the cries of the surrounding students, the corners of Lu Fei''s lips curled up.


    Look, Jin Yao, as long as I want to touch you, it is just a matter of words. As long as all the students in the school boycott you and think that you are a black-hearted woman, your supermarket will definitely not be able to open.


    ??Jin Yao looked at Lu Fei coldly and smiled softly: "Lu Fei, it''s a pity that you don''t talk about the cross talk. Tell me, if there is any black material that has not been exposed, let it be revealed."


    "Jin Yao, you kicked Brother Xiang Nan in the front, and then found a richer sponsor. In the final analysis, you still love money, and you are not worthy of talking about relationships with others." Everyone here is a student. For the four families and No one knows about the Fu family, so what she wants to say depends entirely on her mood.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Is there any more?"


    "Jin Yao, what do you mean? Don''t think that if you don''t take these things seriously, they will not exist." Lu Fei didn''t know if Jin Yao was angered by her, but the effect she wanted to achieve was achieved.


    ?After today, more and more students will definitely boycott Jin Yao¡¯s supermarket.


    "I''ve definitely accepted the one hundred thousand yuan someone gave me." Jin Yao said softly: "I also promised him that I would disappear from Xi Xiangnan''s side and never bother him again."


    "Did you hear it? She admitted it." Ouyang Qing never expected to hear such big news. It was shocking and unprecedentedly joyful.


    She said, how could a girl from Jinyao, a small county town, be rich? It turned out that she got it through false money.


    One hundred thousand yuan, so cruel.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： This is how you take care of my sister

    Chapter 420 This is how you take care of my sister


    Chapter 429429 This is how you take care of my sister


    "Jin Yao, you are so shameless." Ouyang Qing looked at Jin Yao and sneered again and again: "You saved the other party by yourself, and the money is not counted, and you want someone, but when you find that the other party is of no use to you, you Kick him away, you are the most disgusting person I have ever seen."


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so disgusting.¡±


    ¡°That said, I can¡¯t even eat anymore and I¡¯m not in the mood.¡±


    Jin Yao looked at them and chuckled: "It''s better not to eat. Just treat it as losing weight and save food. If you are hungry, you can go to my store to buy bread to eat, especially to satisfy your hunger."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?What kind of person is he? He is really thick-skinned. He can still laugh when they scold him.


    Jin Yao thought of something and continued to smile: "Lu Fei, I broke up with him. You can pursue him openly. I wish you success."


    ¡°It turns out that Mr. Lu said so much because he wanted to pursue Instructor Xi on his own.¡± Guan Feifei chuckled: ¡°But I heard that Instructor Xi doesn¡¯t seem to like you. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°I really thought I could catch Instructor Xi by slandering Jin Yao, and I didn¡¯t even bother to see if I had that ability.¡± Cheng Luqin¡¯s IQ was finally online for once.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Brother Xiang Nan and I were childhood sweethearts, and we are not what you said.¡± Lu Fei sneered: ¡°Even if I marry Brother Xiang Nan, it¡¯s a matter of mutual consent.¡±


    "Really?" Jin Yao lazily raised his eyelids: "He would rather be threatened by me than cuckold your childhood sweetheart. You guys really love each other."


    Lu Fei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why does this sound wrong?


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that he doesn''t like you either. What''s the use of slandering me here? Why not think of more ways to make the other party like you."


    ?In the corner not far away, no one noticed that a man¡¯s mouth slightly upwards, he gently took out his mobile phone and dialed someone.


    Then continue the elegant meal.


    Lu Fei''s face turned red for no reason when she told her the central issue: "Brother Xiang Nan was only temporarily seduced by you. When he wakes up, he will naturally get to know you, a black-hearted woman."


    "Didn''t you just say that I was the one who threatened him? How come it was me who seduced him so quickly?" Jin Yao raised his eyebrows.


    ?Guan Feifei and Cheng Luqin burst out laughing.


    The students around him had also heard from Lu Fei before that it was Jin Yao who threatened Instructor Xi with the incident of rescuing people, so Instructor Xi agreed to be Jin Yao''s girlfriend.


    Hearing the second half of Lu Fei''s sentence, he felt a little confused.


    "Classmate Lu and Instructor Xi are childhood sweethearts. Even if they are together, they are normal. But you, your methods are unfair and your behavior is shameless. I am embarrassed for you." Of course Ouyang Qing wants to speak for Lu Fei, Lu Fei is a member of the Lu family You can''t afford to offend a good person, but you can climb high.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why is it so lively?¡± Zhan Longyue and a school leader came over: ¡°Is someone talking about cross talk? It sounds so interesting to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Director Wang.¡± As soon as everyone saw the people coming, they immediately dispersed.


    "Director Wang." Ouyang Qing, as the chairman of the student union, naturally has the responsibility to report what happened here: "This classmate Jin Yao is also a self-employed shop owner in our school. She extorts money from people. We are all boycotting her. Decided not to buy anything from her store in the future?¡±


    ¡°Extort money?¡± Zhan Longyue said softly.


    Lu Fei blushed when she saw the person coming, and cursed in her heart, why is Brother Zhan here?


    ?Zhan Longyue has an outstanding figure, and he has a strong aristocratic look in his clothes. Once he stands there, he can attract countless eyes and make countless girls blush and their hearts beat. At the moment, Ouyang Qing is the closest to Zhan Long Yue, and his heart is beating rapidly. He thinks to himself that this man is accompanied by Director Wang. He can tell at a glance that he is not simple.


    Ouyang Qing raised her head and held her chest high: "Yes, that''s right. This person extorted 100,000 yuan in cash from her ex-boyfriend, and then used the money to open several supermarkets. Now he''s kicked him out. It''s simply hateful."


    Zhan Longyue glanced at Lu Fei, and Lu Fei lowered her head instantly: "Brother Zhan, why are you here?"


    Zhan Longyue walked up to Jin Yao and said, "Come and give something to my sister. I didn''t know if I didn''t come here. I was shocked when I came. It turns out that my sister is so famous in school."


    Lu Fei''s face looked unnatural: "Brother Zhan, I suddenly remembered that I had something to go home for, so I left first."


    Ouyang Qing was a little dazzled when she saw Lu Fei hurriedly trying to escape, and then at Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao. Maybe there was something she didn''t understand.


    "Lu Fei." Lu Fei wanted to leave, but Jin Yao certainly refused to let her go: "My brother happens to be here too. You might as well ask my brother what happened to the one hundred thousand yuan."


    "Master Zhan." Director Wang said to smooth things over: "Maybe there was some misunderstanding. How about we go to the office to talk about it."


    The Zhan family is one of the earliest founders of the school. Master Zhan suddenly wanted to come to see the school''s discipline, so of course he had to accompany him.


    "Which office are you going to? Just tell me here." Zhan Longyue glanced at the whole room: "I personally gave the one hundred thousand yuan to my sister. Do you have any opinions?"


    Zhan Jia?


    Ouyang Qing has heard about it and heard that he is one of the founding families of the school. In a sense, he is the real big boss in the school.


    I didn¡¯t expect to meet Master Zhan today, what a surprise.


    Just who is the sister that Master Zhan talks about? Jin Yao?


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s surname is Jin, and Master Zhan¡¯s surname is Zhan? What kind of sister relationship is this?


    ¡°Brother Zhan.¡± Lu Fei stiffened her hair and stepped forward: ¡°It¡¯s my fault too. I didn¡¯t explain it clearly, which caused everyone to misunderstand.¡±


    "Lu Fei, my sister has just returned to Zhan''s house. She is unfamiliar with everything. I hope you will take care of me. But I didn''t expect that you would take care of my sister like this. It really surprises me." Zhan Longyue looked at her with slightly angry eyes. Lu Fei.


    ?Had he not come to hear it in person, he would never have imagined that Yaoyao would be so slandered by these people.


    Lu Fei bit her lip and walked gently to Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, I''m sorry. I may have been a little impulsive in my words and deeds. I''m sorry."


    After Lu Fei finished speaking, she didn¡¯t dare to look at the classmates around her and left the scene quickly.


    ¡°Classmate Lu.¡± Ouyang Qing saw Lu Fei leaving and was a little surprised. Why did Lu Fei leave?


    Zhan Longyue pursed his lips, with a rare seriousness on his face: "I hope students should still focus on their studies, and it is better to spread less boring gossip."


    Zhan Longyue said without looking at everyone, and looked at Jin Yao: "Sister, let''s go, brother will accompany you everywhere."


    Guan Feifei secretly gave Zhan Longyue a thumbs up. Brother Zhan is so handsome.


    Director Wang glanced at Ouyang Qing, with some displeasure in his eyes: "Ouyang Qing, what''s the matter with you? You are the vice president of the student society. When someone slanders an alumni like this, you don''t stop it in time and spread rumors. It''s so disrespectful. That¡¯s right.¡±


    Ouyang Qing immediately admitted his mistake: "Director Wang, I will definitely make up my mind in the future." What came to mind: "Director Wang, is Jin Yao really a member of the Zhan family?"


    ?One has the surname Jin and the other has the surname Zhan. No matter who they are, they would not associate Jin Yao with the Zhan family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： upper class

    Chapter 421 Upper Class Society


    Chapter 430430 Upper class society


    Director Wang glanced at her and said in a cold tone: "Don''t ask about things you shouldn''t. Don''t let something like this happen again. If it happens again, the student union will be the first to be held accountable."


    Ouyang Qing''s face froze and she didn''t dare to ask any more: "Yes."


    The director said nothing and left with a puff of sleeves.


    "Holy shit, where did Jin Yao come from? He looks so scary." As soon as Director Wang left, the focus of the students changed from the 100,000 yuan to Jin Yao''s origins.


    "Young Master Zhan is here just now." Someone focused on the Zhan family: "I know the Zhan family, do you know who is one of the founders of the school?"


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jinghua University was founded a hundred years ago. I heard that the establishment of Jinghua University was initiated by young people a few years ago. Later, the school became more and more famous, and it is now known as the number one university.


    ¡°There is Zhan Jia among them.¡±


    "I''ve heard about this too. It''s said that there are several mysterious families behind the school. The Zhan family is a scholarly family with a century of history. It''s not surprising that it''s the Zhan family. You didn''t see Director Wang''s attitude towards Young Master Zhan just now. It was a respectful one. "The Zhan family is an upper class society that students like them cannot touch.


    ¡°Young master Zhan is my younger sister. Isn¡¯t it possible that Jin Yao is also from the Zhan family?¡± One¡¯s surname is Jin and the other¡¯s surname is Zhan. Are they from the Zhan family? If anyone knows, let¡¯s do some science.


    Ouyang Qing looked coldly and glanced at everyone: "Okay, let''s go and do what we have to do. Didn''t you hear what Director Wang said? This matter is over here. No one should say anything about it in the future."


    Not everyone can say that about the Zhan family, he is the real boss of the school.


    Ouyang Qing is the vice president of the student union. No matter what she is like, the student union has great influence in the school. When she speaks, of course the students will listen.


    ??The students who were having a lively discussion just now returned to their seats in a blink of an eye, eating and chatting.


    ?Ouyang Qing left the dining hall a little irritably, wondering in her mind what kind of identity Jin Yao had, who could rouse Master Zhan to speak for her.


    And what Master Zhan just meant was that he gave Jin Yao the 100,000 yuan to start a business... The more Ouyang Qing thought about it, the more headache she got. She originally thought that Jin Yao was just a little shrimp from the countryside, but he didn''t expect that there was a big boss behind her to protect her. .


    Not far away, there was a figure sitting by the lake. It was Lu Fei who had walked away from the dining hall. She was sitting alone on the shore of Chaofeng Lake in the school, alone.


    Ouyang Qing carefully called out: "Classmate Lu."


    ?Lu Fei wore a single ponytail and was dressed casually. When she heard Ouyang Qing''s words, she turned her head slightly and smiled softly at Ouyang Qing.


    Ouyang Qing was full of questions and thought she had found someone to ask. She stepped forward in a familiar manner and said, "Student Lu, why did you come out after eating just a little bit?"


    Lu Fei smiled bitterly: "How could I still eat in the situation just now?"


    "Classmate Lu, you and Master Zhan seem to be very familiar with each other. Did you grow up together?" Ouyang Qing considered the words in his mind, trying to ask all the questions in his mind.


    "Yeah, so what if we grow up together? On occasions like today, he has left me no favors at all." Zhan Longyue could stand up for Jin Yao, but Zhan Longyue embarrassed her in front of so many people. Isn''t it wrong?


    ¡°Master Zhan has always said that Jin Yao is his sister. Is Jin Yao really his sister?¡± Ouyang Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lu Fei glanced at Ouyang Qing lightly: "Chairman Ouyang, don''t you know that there are many kinds of sisters?"


    Ouyang Qing nodded: "For example, Sister Qing, I really didn''t realize that Jin Yao has such a high rank and has climbed up the big tree of Master Zhan. Let me just say, who is Master Zhan, who is Jin Yao, Jin Yao How could Yao be Master Zhan¡¯s sister? If it¡¯s the lover¡¯s sister, everything would make sense.¡±


    For example, why Zhan Longyue gave Jin Yao money and why he helped her stand up. Ouyang Qing completely forgot that Jin Yao was blackmailing instructor Xi.


    "Ouyang Qing, stay away from her in the future. Jin Yao is not an easy person to meet. I think about Pan Taohua and Principal He, who will end up better. Although I am the daughter of the Lu family, I am not afraid of you. It¡¯s a joke, but I don¡¯t dare to offend her easily.¡±


    Lu Fei''s eyebrows were lowered, her eyelashes were twitching slightly, and there was indeed something called forbearance in her expression.


    ¡°This Jin Yao is so ignorant that he even dares to bully you.¡± Ouyang Qing thought about what Lu Fei said, and it was true.


    "She is a shrewd person, and most people are no match for her. I have been used to being pampered since I was a child. I am no match for her. She just pretends to be pitiful in front of Brother Zhan, which is enough for me to drink." Lu Fei sighed lightly.


    "Jin Yao grew up in a small place and has endured hardships. As long as she can climb up, she can use any means. When it comes to means, you are definitely not her opponent, Classmate Lu. Classmate Lu, I think I am destined to be with you. If you Believe it or not, I can help you teach Jin Yao a lesson." This Jin Yao is so arrogant, if she can stand up for Lu Fei, Lu Fei will definitely thank her.


    "Forget it, let''s not mess with her." Lu Fei shook her head: "Chairman Ouyang, I am telling you these things as a good friend. After all, these things are not very honorable to me. You Just listen to Yongsan and don¡¯t offend Jin Yao because of me.¡±


    ?Ouyang Qing felt happy when he heard that Lu Fei regarded him as a good friend.


    "Lu Fei." Ouyang Qing held her hand: "Can I call you that?"


    "Of course." Lu Fei gave her a toothy smile: "We will be good friends from now on. You can go to my house to play when you have time."


    Ouyang Qing brightened up when he heard that he could go to Lu¡¯s house to play. ¡°Really? I can go to Lu¡¯s house to play?¡±


    "Of course, are we good friends? What''s wrong with going to my house to play?" Lu Fei looked at her cute look and burst into laughter: "Before, I always thought you were stronger, but I didn''t expect you to be so cute, Ouyang. "


    Ouyang Qing lowered his head in embarrassment: "I''m telling you a joke."


    Ouyang Qing was good at academics and a good person, but her life experience made it hard for her to describe. When she came out of that place and came to Kyoto, she swore that she would climb up in the future and let those who looked down on her see her. Look, she will no longer be an ant, but a phoenix.


    "It just so happens that there are no classes in the afternoon, so why not just do it in the afternoon? It just so happens that my mother gave me two opera tickets, so we can go to see the opera." Lu Fei took Ouyang Qing''s hand and stood up, feeling as if she had met him too late. .


    ?Ouyang Qing was really surprised: "Watching an opera?"


    ¡°Yes, my mother is a screenwriter at the Grand Theater, and many operas are written by her. If you don¡¯t like watching it, forget it. It¡¯s the same for us going to the movies.¡±


    "No, no, it''s really an honor for me to see my aunt''s skills." Ouyang Qing was really surprised. He didn''t expect that he would become friends with Lu Fei so quickly, and that he would be able to enter the upper class society.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Are you willing to marry Xiang Nan?

    Chapter 422 Are you willing to marry Xiang Nan?


    Chapter 431 431?Are you willing to marry Xiang Nan?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jin Yao got into the car and leaned lazily on the car seat, lazily saying.


    ¡°We are brothers and sisters, so of course we have the same understanding.¡± Zhan Longyue grinned, his neat and smooth teeth shining brightly in the sun.


    ¡°Boring.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t care much about why Zhan Longyue showed up at school like this: ¡°Go to the science and technology factory.¡±


    Zhan Longyue curled his lips. Of course he would not tell Yaoyao that it was the boss who called him and asked him to come over. The boss was also acting mysteriously recently and he didn¡¯t know what he was doing.


    "Lu Fei has liked the boss since she was a child. Of course the boss doesn''t like her. Now she hears that the boss wants to get rid of his identity as the young master of the Xi family because of you. Of course she is not happy." After all, they grew up together and are brothers'' sisters. , Zhan Longyue didn''t want any problems between Yaoyao and Lu Fei.


    Jin Yao''s lips raised: "As long as she doesn''t embarrass me, I will naturally not embarrass her."


    Zhan Longyue nodded: "Of course, if she does anything excessive to you, I will teach her a lesson for you."


    What happened to Lu Ting''s sister? If she bullied Yaoyao, he would still teach her a lesson.


    It is rare for Zhan Longyue to be able to say these words to her. You must know that he and Lu Ting have been brothers for decades.


    ¡­


    "Grandma Xi, don''t be sad. Xiang Nan must be saying angry words and they are not true." Lu Fei comforted Zhu Ting and Mrs. Xi: "Brother Xiang Nan is the same. Jin Yao is now the fianc¨¦e of the Fu family. If the family wants to marry, let them marry him, but he will do whatever he wants. This is not a joke to the outside world. "


    "Feifei." Old Mrs. Xi said in a languid voice: "Go and persuade Xiang Nan when you have time. He is the sole heir of the Xi family. If he doesn''t want to be the young master of the Xi family, who will inherit the Xi family in the future? This child has been growing up since he was a child. It doesn¡¯t make people worry. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so big, but it does make people worry.¡±


    "Grandma, I believe Brother Xiang Nan just couldn''t think about it for a while. When he thinks about it, he will come back naturally. For now, you can just treat him as if he is relaxing outside."


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Mrs. Xi sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a bad fate, a bad fate.¡±


    "Grandma, Jin Yao is also ignorant. If she is sensible, she should agree to the marriage with the Fu family, instead of hanging on Brother Xiang Nan and the Fu family at the same time." Lu Fei gritted her teeth after saying this. Lips, in her opinion, this is what Jin Yao had in mind.


    While refusing to agree to the Fu family, she also broke up with Brother Xiang Nan. What she wanted was to see two men fighting for her.


    "Lu Fei, what do you mean by this? Are you saying that Jin Yao did it on purpose?" Zhu Ting frowned after hearing Lu Fei''s words.


    "Auntie, there are no outsiders here. I will tell you what I have to say." Lu Fei thought for a while and said seriously: "Jin Yao is not as simple as you think on the surface. She is very scheming. I guess she He has been refusing to agree to the marriage with the Fu family, and at the same time breaking up with Brother Xiang Nan, he must be trying to get Brother Xiang Nan to confront the Fu family, and then let Brother Xiang Nan take action against the Fu family. "


    "What I said may be wrong. Grandma Xi, aunt, think about it. Now Brother Xiang has made it clear that he doesn''t want to be the young master of the Xi family. I don''t know what he will do later. Grandma, aunt, if the Fu family Confronting the Xi family..."


    Lu Fei did not say anything else.


    Because she didn¡¯t understand what was going on between the Fu family and the four major families. Just looking at the attitude of the four major families toward the Fu family, it seemed that the Fu family could not be touched.


    Mrs. Xi chuckled softly and looked at Zhu Ting: "Daughter-in-law, did you hear that? We might as well think about the problem thoroughly as Feifei." Zhu Ting''s eyes showed worry: "Who would have thought that Jin Yao would be the daughter of the Zhan family? If the Zhan family doesn¡¯t express their attitude, what can we do?¡±


    This matter appears to be a matter between the Zhan family and the Fu family, but in fact it is a matter between the four major families and the Fu family.


    "Auntie, you are elders. Of course you can''t let Brother Xiang Nan do whatever he wants. Didn''t Jin Yao say that he wants to break up with Brother Xiang Nan? That''s just right. The Xi family can just marry Brother Xiang Nan a wife and let everyone see. Xi By the way, let Jin Yao see if she wants to hang on to Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei frowned, feeling a little nervous when she said these words, and wrung her hands together.


    "What Feifei said is not unreasonable." Grandma Xi agreed: "Xiang Nan is a responsible man. As long as he marries another woman, he will definitely not have any thoughts about Jin Yao. In this way, in the Fu family Our Xi family has a clear stance on this matter."


    "Mom, I''m afraid he won''t agree." Zhu Ting is not optimistic, and she understands her son.


    "How do you know she doesn''t agree if you don''t try." Mrs. Xi glanced at Lu Fei: "I think Feifei is good, and she is sincere to Xiangnan. If Feifei can marry into our Xi family, look at Xiangnan, Xiangnan It certainly won¡¯t go astray.¡±


    Lu Fei lowered her head shyly after listening to the old lady''s words: "Grandma, Brother Xiang Nan doesn''t like me, isn''t this bad?"


    "It''s related to the great cause of the Xi family, and I can''t let him do it." Mrs. Xi was particularly stubborn on this matter, stroking Lu Fei''s hand and speaking in a kind tone: "Feifei, grandma has watched you grow up, of course. Do you believe me, are you just willing to marry Xiang Nan?"


    Hearing what the old lady said, Lu Fei''s face turned redder, her head hung lower, and her voice was small enough to be heard: "Grandma, of course I am willing, but..."


    "As long as you are willing, I''m afraid I will wrong you. You also know that he only has Jin Yao in his heart now. It will take a lot of effort to win his heart back." Mrs. Xi spoke in a serious tone, Xiang Nan Hulai , as a grandmother, she would not let him do whatever he wanted.


    "Grandma, I understand. As long as you believe me, I''m willing to give it a try." Lu Fei''s voice became softer as she spoke, and her little daughter''s shyness was fully revealed.


    "As long as you are willing, grandma will be at ease." Mrs. Xi thinks the idea of ??marriage is a good one.


    ? ? Men, if you don¡¯t give him a home and tie him up with a home, he will be able to fly around freely. If he gets married, the flowers and plants outside will naturally be cut off.


    ¡°Mom, this matter...¡± Zhu Ting was still a little worried.


    "Xiang Nan has already done such nonsense. Is it possible that we really let him continue to do so?" Mrs. Xi snorted coldly. If Xiang Nan continues to do such nonsense, sooner or later the big incident many years ago will be revealed.


    ?Once the incident comes out, it will be ugly to the four major families.


    Hence, protecting the reputation of the four major families is the most important, and other matters are secondary.


    ?Zhu Ting saw her mother-in-law''s firm attitude and said nothing more.


    "Call Mr. and Mrs. Lu and tell them that we will visit them tomorrow." Mrs. Xi seemed to have become the strong lady she was when she was young again, and she said exactly what she said.


    "Okay, I''ll make the arrangements right now." Zhu Ting was a little helpless, but at the same time she also knew that this matter was of great importance and she really couldn''t let Xiang Nan do anything wrong.


    Besides, Feifei is really a good kid, and she will definitely be the outstanding woman behind Xiang Nan in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Did you agree to break up?

    Chapter 423: What about the breakup we agreed on?


    Chapter 432432?Have we agreed to break up?


    Lu family


    ¡°We have also heard about Xiangnan¡¯s incident. It is indeed quite nonsense.¡± Dean Lu sighed deeply: ¡°Old Xi, what are you going to do? Let Xiangnan¡¯s nonsense continue.¡±


    "Of course we can''t let this unfilial son do whatever he wants." When Xiang Nan was mentioned, Xi Boheng still looked angry, but then his tone softened: "It''s not up to you to find a way to deal with this."


    ¡°How can I help?¡±


    "Lao Lu." Mrs. Xi said, "We have seen Feifei since childhood. We treat Feifei like our own daughter."


    "Aunt Xi." Fu Xiangxiang listened to Mrs. Xi''s words and smiled coldly: "What do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand it? Does it mean that you didn''t think of Feifei before, and you only think of it now?"


    "Xiangxiang." Mrs. Xi didn''t care much about Fu Xiangxiang''s words: "This matter is indeed unfair to Feifei and the Lu family. But if something happens to the Xi family, the Lu family will definitely be implicated. I do this for us." Both families are good.¡±


    ¡°The Xi family is the Xi family, and the Lu family is the Lu family.¡± Fu Xiangxiang sneered: ¡°I didn¡¯t know who introduced her to the outside world at the birthday party before. This is the future granddaughter-in-law of my Xi family. Why don¡¯t you tell me now?¡±


    Slap in the face is really fast.


    When I have enough money, I will come to my door.


    When it¡¯s not in use, who knows who her Feifei is.


    ¡°Xiangxiang.¡± Lu Zhenye coughed dryly to stop Fu Xiangxiang from saying any more unpleasant words. Fu Xiangxiang snorted coldly.


    "If Xiang Nan is willing, of course I will not object. Now that Xiang Nan wants to leave the Xi family for another woman, I will let Feifei marry into your family at this time. I understand that Feifei will be wronged. I have Feifei as my daughter. I love her very much, and I don''t want her to be wronged in the slightest." At this time, the Xi family went to the Lu family and begged Feifei to marry Xiang Nan, and when it was time to get Qiao, they should get Qiao.


    "Dad, Mom." Lu Fei hid inside and couldn''t listen anymore, so she rushed out regardless: "I''m willing to give it a try."


    Fu Xiangxiang glared at her: "Chuxi, did I let you come out?"


    "Dad, Mom." Lu Feifei sat between the two of them and said coquettishly: "I know you are doing it for the best, but I really don''t want to see Brother Xiang Nan become like that, so I am willing to give it a try. I believe that as long as I am sincere enough, Brother Xiang Nan will definitely see it.¡±


    She can understand her parents'' feelings for her, but she doesn''t want them to go too far. Besides, she is indeed willing to give this a try. She wants Brother Nan to try to accept her and forget about Jin Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that a girl can¡¯t stay in college.¡± Fu Xiangxiang nodded her forehead: ¡°Why did your father and I give birth to such a silly daughter like you?¡±


    "Mom, I know you are the best to me." Lu Fei said coquettishly.


    "I''m telling you, you can get married if you want. You can''t be wronged, let alone let others bully you." Fu Xiangxiang looked at her and her smile was eye-catching and heartless.


    ¡°I know mom.¡±


    The discussion between the two families turned directly into discussing the details of the engagement because of Lu Fei''s participation.


    Because Xiang Nan was engaged to Jin Yao before, the marriage with Jin Yao must be dissolved. Fortunately, the previous engagement between the two was not completed at the Xi family.


    The engagement date was set for the 26th of the year. Lu Feifei''s idea was that although the 26th of the year was a bit rushed, Jin Yao was not in Kyoto at that time and had to return to the small county town.


    ?She is not in Kyoto, so she will definitely not come to cause trouble.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao returned home carrying a black backpack.


    As soon as I got home, I smelled the delicious aroma of rice.


    I glanced at the table, but there was no one on it. I searched inside and outside the house, but there was no one there.


    ? He ??touched his nose and looked at the food on the table, wondering whether he should eat it or not.


    Eat it, you look spineless.


    Don¡¯t eat it, these dishes are such a waste.


    Swallowed silently, but his appetite overcame his reason, so he sat down and started eating.


    After eating, I cleaned myself up and lay down in front of the desk to write.


    At almost twelve o''clock, I made sure that Xi Xiangnan would not come again, bolted the courtyard door, and went to sleep. Drowsily, she felt a warmth in her chest. Someone pulled her body over and held her in his arms. It was domineering and irresistible.


    In the dark, you don¡¯t even have to think about it to know who it is.


    Early in the morning, Xi Xiangnan disappeared again. Looking at the empty place next to him, Jin Yao almost wondered whether he was dreaming because of the temperature last night.


    As I was about to go out, I saw a note in front of the dining table.


    ?She picked it up and looked at it, and saw the words on it: "I''ll take your ID card and give it back to you in the evening."


    ??Jin Yao quickly checked her backpack, and her ID card was indeed not in her bag.


    Put the note into a book: "Tch, what do you want to do mysteriously?"


    Didn¡¯t you agree to break up? What''s going on?


    Just as he was about to go out, Xi Xiangnan came back. It was snowing outside, and he came back with a lot of snowflakes on his body.


    "Stop." Jin Yao stopped him: "Xi Xiangnan, I want to ask you, what do you want to do? Did I tell you that we are not suitable? Did you listen to it? Or do you think we are in this situation now? Fun.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan slowly took off his coat without saying anything, and just stuffed a ticket into her arms.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    I glanced at the ticket in my hand and saw that it was for Flying to Guangdong on the 22nd.


    ¡°You want to go home with me?¡± Jin Yao reacted.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her sideways and said nothing, but his eyes did not deny it.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the sky speechlessly. She was here to break up with her righteous words, but they didn''t take her seriously at all. She did whatever she had to do. This feeling was really sour.


    Put the ticket in your bag and leave without saying a word.


    ? She scolded Xi Xiangnan eighteen times in her mind. She must have lost her mind. They had agreed to break up, and Jin Yao felt that her brain was not used enough.


    Who will tell her what to do in this situation?


    ¡°Yao Yao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Could it be that someone owes you money and hasn¡¯t paid it back?¡± Guan Feifei looked at Jin Yao weakly leaning on the desk and was a little curious.


    ??She has seen Jin Yao who is full of energy, and she has also seen Jin Yao who is bursting with fighting power, but she has never seen Jin Yao who is full of energy.


    It must be a big deal to make Yaoyao so worried.


    Jin Yao replied feebly: "Heartache."


    ? Guan Feifei looked around and asked in a low voice: "Is it because of Brother Xi?"


    ?Brother Xi is probably the only one who can make Jin Yao so confused and powerless.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her, a little confused: "How do you know?"


    Touched her face, maybe it was written on her face.


    ¡°Yesterday, Lu Fei said that you and Brother Xi had broken up. Today, when I see you like this, you look like a lovelorn person.¡±


    ??Jin Yao: "..." She said listlessly: "I want to break up, but he didn''t say break up or not. He is hanging in front of me all day long, and I have a headache."


    Guan Feifei was speechless.


    ?No way, Brother Xi seems to be a very aloof person, but he didn''t expect that he has a good way of chasing a wife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Relationships are not business

    Chapter 424: Relationships are not business


    Chapter 433 433?Emotions are not business


    Just as Guan Feifei was about to speak, Professor Liang entered the classroom and immediately shut up.


    After class, Guan Feifei took Jin Yao to Chaofeng Lake.


    The two of them found a stone and sat down. Guan Feifei immediately came forward and said, "Jin Yao, tell me quickly, what''s going on between you and Brother Xi? Why do you have to break up if they are in a good relationship? Their family members don''t agree?"


    ? Jin Yao, who has been reborn, is very knowledgeable about other things, but she is vague about feelings. In her mind, it is okay to talk about feelings, but it cannot be too complicated.


    ??Jin Yao shook his head: "It''s a long story." He briefly talked about how he found out that he was engaged to the Fu family when he returned to the Zhan family.


    Guan Feifei was dumbfounded when she heard this: "This is so exciting compared to watching a movie, so what are you going to do? I really want to break up with Brother Xi. Yaoyao, don''t you think it would be very unfair to Brother Xi if we really want to break up."


    "It''s fair to me that something like this happened to me when I returned to the Zhan family."


    Guan Feifei nodded: "That''s true. It''s unfair to you. Can''t you just break off the engagement? Before you went home to Zhan''s house, you were with Brother Xi. Suddenly an engagement came out. It was really hard to accept. ." Guan Feifei thought that if it were herself, she wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    That''s wrong. What does this have to do with Brother Xi? Why did you break up with Brother Xi? "Yao Yao, it''s true that you have a marriage contract with the Fu family, but you already had a boyfriend you fell in love with before you returned to the Zhan family. Do you want to agree? If so, can the Zhan family and Fu family still force you?"


    ??Now is a new era, with freedom of love and freedom of marriage. Even if there was a baby kiss before, if the person involved does not agree, just withdraw.


    ?Jin Yao laughed. It would be nice if things were that simple: "The Fu family insists on marrying her."


    "Damn, what''s going on with the Fu family? Do you have to force others into trouble?"


    "And this marriage cannot be canceled." Jin Yao''s sarcastic voice sounded again.


    ??Guan Feifei was confused: "Why can''t we retreat? The emperor gave us the instructions?" Even if it was the emperor who gave the instructions, what age is this? There is no emperor long ago.


    Jin Yao was happy after listening to Guan Feifei''s words. It turned out that her mood would get better if she told someone about it: "The Zhan family did something that was disgraceful to the Fu family, so the elders of the two families decided to get rid of it through marriage."


    After hearing this, Guan Feifei looked at Jin Yao with sympathy: "Yao Yao, you are so pitiful. If I had known this, you might as well have not returned to Zhan''s house."


    There are so many things to do once you return to the Zhan family, it is better not to return.


    "Then what are you going to do now? Marry that young master Fu?" Yaoyao and Brother Xi are such a good couple. If Yaoyao really wants to marry that young master Fu, she will die of heartache.


    ¡°Of course not, I don¡¯t even want to marry Xi Xiangnan, why should I marry him?¡±


    "But Yaoyao, I still don''t understand why you broke up with Brother Xi. Now that you are encountering this kind of thing, it is the time to test your relationship. Can''t you work together to fight against foreign enemies? Why do you have to break up?"


    We finally got together, but ended up breaking up. Why did she want to cry when she heard such news.


    ¡°Because he cannot marry me.¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡± Why can¡¯t I get married?


    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t get married. Instead of wasting time like this, it¡¯s better to break up directly. The long-term pain is worse than the short-term pain.¡±


    "So, you are going to break up with Brother Xi?" Guan Feifei finally understood, because Yaoyao had an engagement with the Fu family, which could not be canceled, and Brother Xi could not marry Yaoyao, so Yaoyao directly proposed to break up. .


    Sounds good, decisive and calm, but I always feel like something is wrong. "Isn''t it good to break up?" Jin Yao asked back: "No one is the only one in the world. I believe that after a while, everyone will find the person they like."


    In her world, feelings are not the only thing.


    In her previous life, she was cold-blooded and had no idea what emotions were.


    ? After reviving her life, she also wanted to have a taste of love and have a good relationship with someone. When she found out that there were difficulties between herself and Xi Xiangnan, her immediate reaction was not to protect the relationship, but to cut it off with a knife.


    Guan Feifei gave Yaoyao a thumbs up, and then sighed: "Yaoyao, you are too rational when it comes to relationships. Relationships are not a business. If there is no money to be made, then immediately turn around and find another way. You and Brother Xi go To this day, of course we are in love with each other. It would be a pity if we broke up because of such a trivial matter."


    "Your current situation seems to be a dead end. Someone is pressing hard against you, and you have no way to retreat. But Yaoyao, have you ever heard a word? There are always holes in desperate situations. Maybe when you reach a truly desperate situation, you will There is a solution.¡±


    ??Guan Feifei looked at Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, I admire your mind, and I admire your personality even more, but it is about your own feelings, you must think about it carefully."


    Emotions are not sales, let alone transactions.


    "Feifei, I don''t really value emotional matters too much. If I accept it, if not, that''s it." Jin Yao smiled bitterly: "Maybe I''m used to being cold, but I''m afraid."


    "Yao Yao, if Brother Xi doesn''t want to break up, he will definitely find a solution. If that''s the case, you might as well work together." Feifei could tell that Yaoyao didn''t seem to care about emotional matters, but she must still be in her heart. Some people mind, otherwise she wouldn''t be so out of ideas today.


    Having no idea means that she is confused and unable to cut through the mess quickly as she said.


    On the contrary, she is soft-hearted, and she cannot be cruel to Brother Xi, otherwise how could Brother Xi always have the opportunity to appear in front of Yaoyao.


    ¡°Trouble.¡± Yaoyao looked at the sky.


    "You, you definitely don''t want to break up. If you really want to break up, just be more cold-blooded and get a new boyfriend directly. You have to really let Brother Xi feel that you two are not suitable and that you have found a new love. " Feifei realized what she said and immediately said something: "I said it randomly."


    What did he say to Yaoyao? If Yaoyao really finds a new boyfriend, Brother Xi will hate himself to death.


    Yaoyao was thoughtful as she listened to Feifei''s words.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Feifei was frightened. She wouldn''t really want to do this.


    Yaoyao pursed her lips and smiled: "I''m thinking, your idea is a good one."


    Feifei: "..." Can we still have a good chat? She just said it casually and sneered: "Yao Yao, that was my embarrassing idea. Don''t take it seriously. You and Brother Xi can have a good talk again. Seriously."


    Yaoyao was a little angry when she thought about yesterday and today: "When I talk to people, they think they are farting, and I am still talking about farts."


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make peace.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking about him, I¡¯m upset, let¡¯s go to the new shopping mall.¡±


    ¡°You are just escaping.¡±


    ¡°I want to throw him away.¡±


    ¡°You may not be his opponent.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： marry me

    Chapter 425 Marry me


    Chapter 434434Marry me


    ?Jin Yao and Guan Feifei were talking and walking. As soon as they reached the school gate, they found many students pointing at a certain car.


    ¡°Damn, this car is so handsome, it¡¯s not cheap.¡±


    ¡°Definitely above two million.¡±


    ¡°Heaven.¡± Some students exclaimed: ¡°Two million, this is the rhythm of going to heaven.¡±


    Two million, how much is that?


    ¡°A car is nothing. Do you see that man? He is so handsome. He is good-looking and his family has money. I don¡¯t know if he needs a girlfriend.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu glanced at it and scolded: "The family has a lot of money, so it''s a panic."


    Qi Chongguang looked at the time and said, "It''s too slow for Jin Yao to have a meal. It''s been almost an hour and he hasn''t come out yet."


    ¡°I¡¯ll try calling her.¡±


    Just as he was about to make a call, he saw Guan Feifei and Jin Yao coming out of school, looking at them with their hands in their pockets.


    ¡°Yao Yao, people nowadays have different ways of pursuing their girlfriends when they have money. They all come to the school gate to show off.¡± It¡¯s not about luxury cars.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the man in the car and whispered softly: "Fu Minghan."


    Guan Feifei''s jaw dropped: "The one you are engaged to."


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    "Holy shit, he''s so handsome and rich, but I don''t know what he is like." He smiled ambiguously at Jin Yao: "If he is a good person and the engagement cannot be canceled, marrying him would not be a bad idea."


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes: "Introduce me to you?"


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better for a Cinderella like me to find her own Cinderella Prince. Master Fu can¡¯t control him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not nonsense.¡±


    Qi Chongguang waved to Jin Yao and motioned for them to come over.


    ?As soon as his old car stopped in front of someone else''s luxury car, the gap between the rich and the poor immediately became apparent. If he didn''t leave quickly, it would be too late.


    ¡°Oh my god, here he comes, he¡¯s coming this way.¡±


    ¡°Who is he going to confess to? I¡¯m so excited.¡±


    ¡°What a big flower, there must be 99 of them.¡±


    ¡°So romantic.¡± Some classmates were intoxicated.


    ? Guan Feifei tugged on Jin Yao''s clothes and said in a strange voice: "Yao Yao, Master Fu seems to be walking towards you."


    ¡°Ignore him.¡±


    "oh."


    A stick of bright red roses was delivered directly to Jin Yao, and Fu Minghan''s extraordinary handsome face was magnified in front of Jin Yao.


    ?Fu Minghan was born in a handsome and graceful manner, with orchids and jade trees, and he was a handsome and noble son.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Fu Minghan suddenly knelt down on one knee and took out a box from his pocket. In the box, a diamond ring shone brightly in the sun.


    "Yao Yao, you were living outside before. I never knew your whereabouts, so I couldn''t fulfill my engagement with you. Now that you are back, it''s time to put our marriage on the agenda. Yaoyao, give me a chance. Take care of you."


    ?Fu Minghan''s words were affectionate and charming. The girls listening were moved with excitement. They looked at Yaoyao with jealousy and envy. There was only one thing in their mind, why is it Jin Yao again.


    A while ago, Instructor Xi proposed to Jin Yao, and now it is this rich young man proposing to Jin Yao. This is not the point. The point is, why the men who like Jin Yao are all high-quality men, why can''t they meet her?


    ?Jin Yao looked at Fu Minghan expressionlessly and said in a cold tone: "Fu Minghan, is it fun?"


    "I''m not kidding, I''m serious, Yaoyao. I was really touched when I heard that you broke up with Xiangnan because of me. I know that in your heart, you are also optimistic about our future." Fu Minghan''s eyes widened. Yiyi looked at Jin Yao with tenderness. Guan Feifei stood on the side a little embarrassed. She finally understood Yaoyao''s troubles and silently lit the candle for Yaoyao.


    I sighed in my heart, not only Brother Xi was in trouble, but Master Fu was also not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    ?Jin Yao chuckled lightly and played with the tail of her hair: "Master Fu, it seems your fianc¨¦e is not here."


    "You are."


    ¡°Am I? How come I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ?Fu Minghan looked at her and saw the playfulness in her eyes. There was also playfulness in her eyes. He only had one thought in his mind. It would be okay if Jin Yao didn''t nod now. He would find a way to make her nod.


    "Yao Yao, stop making trouble. I know that showing up at school rashly will make you unhappy. I also want to give you a surprise. By the way, let the classmates see that you, Jin Yao, will be my Fu Minghan''s wife in the future. The future matron of our Fu family. "Fu Minghan knows very well what women want, which is nothing more than fame and status. As long as he gives Jin Yao both fame and status, there is no way Jin Yao won''t be tempted.


    ?Jin Yao listened to his words and sneered.


    The girls'' mouths watered after listening to Fu Minghan''s words.


    Fu family.


    ?That is a wealthy businessman in Kyoto, with countless wealth. If you can marry into the Fu family, it will be equivalent to marrying into a mountain of gold and silver, and you will become the wife of the richest man in the future.


    This is what many women dream of,


    They looked at Jin Yao with blank eyes, waiting for her to agree.


    With such good conditions, what woman would not be tempted.


    ¡°Let me think about it again and take one step in advance.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t want to be looked at like a monkey, so she pulled Guan Feifei to leave.


    "Yao Yao." Fu Minghan got up and knelt down on one knee in front of her again: "If you don''t agree, I won''t get up."


    "Jin Yao, Master Fu is really infatuated with you, just agree. Not everyone can enter the Fu family. If you miss this village, there will be no store."


    ?Some girls couldn¡¯t stand it and tried to persuade her.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him coldly and sneered: "If Master Fu is in this mood, you can kneel as long as you like."


    Who are you threatening?


    I am very frightened.


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu trotted over: "Oh no, something urgent happened at the factory. We have to get there quickly, otherwise something big will happen."


    Zhao Tianyu took Jin Yao''s hand and ran away regardless, looking as anxious as he could.


    Guan Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?? Before everyone could react, Jin Yao had already gotten into a car. The car was a bit old and seemed to have been driven for a long time. How could it be compared with Master Fu''s car.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me.¡± Guan Feifei reacted and quickly followed.


    Qi Zhongguang glanced at Guan Feifei, a silly woman, and waited for her to come up without driving.


    ?Fu Minghan stood up and watched the car disappear at the school gate. He looked away playfully and tossed the roses on his hand: "I''ll give it to you."


    Fu Minghan''s handsome gesture of throwing flowers attracted many girls, and some even boldly ran up to him: "Young Master Fu, Jin Yao doesn''t know what''s interesting, but I know what''s interesting. Do you want to consider me?"


    ?Fu Minghan looked at the other person softly with a pair of peach blossom eyes, lifted the other person''s chin, and said softly: "Get out."


    He, Fu Minghan, is not liked by all cats and dogs.


    The girl couldn''t bear the blow and ran back to school crying all the way.


    ¡°Master.¡± Cheng Xiaoguang asked carefully, ¡°Should we follow Miss Jin?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go back to Fu¡¯s house.¡± He played with the ring in his hand and chuckled: ¡°It will definitely look good on her hand.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： madman

    Chapter 426 Madman


    Chapter 435 435 Madman


    ? ? Guan Feifei was still a little frightened after getting in the car, and looked at Zhao Tianyu and the other two: "Tianyu, you came in time, you just saved Yaoyao from fire and water."


    "Who is that? You don''t even take my brother Xi seriously." Zhao Tianyu had just received a call from Xi Xiangnan, asking him to drag the boss away. He didn''t even have time to ask who the pretty boy at the door was.


    ¡°Young Master of the Fu family.¡± Qi Chongguang responded.


    ¡°Fu family?¡± Zhao Tianyu was startled: ¡°Damn, boss, you are so charming, even the young master of the Fu family has fallen in love with you.¡±


    ?Jin Yao said nothing, looking out the window. The car window was open, and the cold wind came in, blowing her hair back.


    "Jin Yao, what did the young master of the Fu family say about his engagement with you?" Qi Chongguang was more attentive than Zhao Tianyu. He also listened carefully to Minghan''s proposal just now.


    ¡°Baby kiss.¡± Jin Yao joked.


    ¡°Baby kiss? What the **** is this?¡± Zhao Tianyu couldn¡¯t react in his mind.


    "To be precise, I am engaged to the Zhan family, and I am the betrothed person."


    ¡°Master Fu is rich and handsome, and he can satisfy all the fantasies a woman has about a man. Jin Yao, I think you can agree.¡± Qi Zhongguang held the steering wheel in his hand and spoke in a teasing tone.


    "Qi Chongguang, do you mean it or not?" Guan Feifei tangled his hair: "Whose side are you from? What''s wrong with Duojin and Shuaishou? We have to stand on Brother Xi''s side. Compared with Duojin and Shuaishou, Xi Is the eldest brother inferior to Master Fu?"


    A traitor, a true traitor, in front of Brother Xi, Master Fu has to stand aside.


    ¡°Yes, we are Brother Xi¡¯s loyal fans and we must not rebel.¡± Zhao Tianyu also despised Qi Chongguang¡¯s words and deeds.


    "You talk about you guys, I''ll just talk about it casually. No one can betray me, Brother Xi. Brother Xi is like a male **** in my heart." Qi Chongguang felt that his teammates didn''t understand him too well. In his heart, Brother Xi is his male god.


    ¡°Some people say so, but who knows if they think so in their hearts.¡± Guan Feifei curled her lips.


    ¡°Guan Feifei, you have to carry me, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it to carry you, I¡¯m doing it to warn you.¡±


    "Okay, okay." Jin Yao was very upset: "Neither of these two are my type. I have already broken up with you Brother Xi."


    "What?" Qi Zhongguang''s hand holding the steering wheel shifted and he almost hit the green tree on the roadside.


    "Qi Chongguang, can you do it?" Guan Feifei''s center of gravity was unsteady and she fell on Jin Yao.


    "The main reason is that Jin Yao''s news is too scary. My poor brother Xi, isn''t he broken in love?" Jin Yao and brother Xi broke up? This news sounds so scary.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that my boss is also broken up in love?¡± Zhao Tianyu immediately turned his head: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡±


    Guan Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?It really makes me mad that I can''t talk to the man from science and engineering.


    "You two, stop talking. If you open your mouth again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help but beat you." One doesn''t know how to talk nonsense, and the other doesn''t know how to comfort others.


    "Guan Feifei, when I first met you, I thought you were very quiet, but now I realize that you are so violent." Zhao Tianyu twitched the corner of his mouth, probably because he had been hanging out with the boss for a long time, and his temper had become explosive.


    ? Guan Feifei looked up at the sky speechlessly, wondering how Jin Yao discovered the potential of these two people''s data in the first place. "Jin Yao, did you really break up with Brother Xi? When did it happen? Brother Xi just called Lao Zhao and said..." Qi Zhongguang fell silent halfway through the sentence.


    Jin Yao''s face then moved back to the car. Listening to Qi Chongguang''s words, he softly said, "He asked Zhao Tianyu to pull me out."


    "Yes, I guess Brother Xi is nearby, but it''s hard to show up, so he called me. Boss, you guys were fine before, but you just broke up. It''s so sudden." When they arrived suddenly, he and Lao Qi They all thought it was too surprising.


    "Holy shit, Jin Yao, you won''t let me get it right. You fell in love with that pretty boy Fu Minghan, so you broke up with Brother Xi." Qi Chongguang opened his mind.


    "Let''s drive, there are so many words." Jin Yao didn''t want to say more: "Su Dachui''s daughter''s condition has stabilized. He will come to the workshop to familiarize himself with the machine before the year, and he will officially come to work after the year."


    ¡°Master Su is also pitiful.¡± Zhao Tianyu had seen Su Dachui, he was a very down-to-earth old man.


    ¡°But her skills are good.¡± Qi Chongguang admired Jin Yao. As long as she took action, there was no talent that she could not handle.


    "Master Su can be said to be a technical talent of the older generation. His experience is better than ours. With him, he can help us overcome many technical problems. Another thing is that you all still have your studies to complete. In the production area, you must have experts. Come and take charge. God has done us a favor. This time we helped Master Su cure her daughter''s disease, and Master Su worked wholeheartedly for us. It can be said that we have the best of both worlds. , taking in a veteran like Master Su.


    "Otherwise, you are our lucky star. With you here, we can only solve technical problems." Qi Chongguang knew that neither he nor Zhao Tianyu had the brains to do business and production at all. Because of following Jin Yao, they were able to Step by step we have come to the present.


    "You are also my lucky star." Jin Yao held her chin: "The supermarket will put on the surveillance system at the end of the year, and everyone can have a stable New Year."


    ¡°Yes, once our surveillance system is launched, it will surely amaze the world.¡± Thinking of this, Zhao Tianyu became extremely excited.


    The car drove all the way to the gate of the factory.


    Su Dachui also came here today. He stood upstairs and watched four young students get out of the car, feeling a little stunned.


    ??If he looked down on these students before, he would never dare to look down on them now.


    ?It is precisely because of Jin Yao''s help that Xiao Qing has the stable life he has now. As long as Xiao Qing is happy, he is content.


    ¡°Mr. Qi, Mr. Zhao, Mr. Jin.¡± Dai Xiangxue twisted her hips and stepped forward: ¡°You are here.¡±


    Qi Chongguang glanced at her, a little confused, who is this?


    ¡°New finance.¡± Jin Yao said simply.


    ?The group of people didn¡¯t pay much attention to Dai Xiangxue and entered the office together. Cheng Xing and the others were inspecting and installing wires. Watching them come in, he said to Jin Yao, "Jin Yao, your industry is getting wider and wider. I don''t even want to do decoration work or get involved with you."


    ¡°Okay, if Captain Cheng wants to come, of course I¡¯ll welcome you at any time.¡± Jin Yao slightly curled her lips.


    There was a banging sound outside, like someone was smashing something.


    ?The group of people looked at each other and went out together to see what was going on.


    "You murderers, you killed my husband, and now you want to take over our factory, I won''t let you go." At the door of the factory, a middle-aged woman with messy hair and a slightly fat figure said, Sitting on the ground with a ten-year-old boy.


    The door that the woman kicked while crying made a clanging sound. The little boy next to her was staring at the door with hatred in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Dont be afraid of me poisoning you

    Chapter 427: Don¡¯t be afraid of me poisoning you


    Chapter 436 436 Don¡¯t be afraid of me poisoning you


    When Jin Yao and his party came out, what they saw was this situation. The woman was crying and scolding, and the little boy stared at them with hatred, like a little wolf cub, staring at the prey, ready to bite at any time. Kill the opponent''s throat with one blow.


    ¡°Zheng Jiaoyuan, you traitor, did you betray my old man, Zhang?¡± When the woman on the ground saw Zheng Jiaoyuan, she pinched him as if she was crazy.


    "Madam." Zheng Jiaoyuan saw the other party rushing over and hurriedly tried to hide: "Madam, Mr. Zhang''s death has nothing to do with me. Selling the factory is also Mr. Zhang''s own wish."


    "It''s you, who else is it? You and Finance first emptied our family''s money, and now you sold our factory. Who are you?" The woman didn''t catch Zheng Jiaoyuan, but caught Zhao Tianyu. :"is that you?"


    After a while, he let go of Zhao Tianyu and grabbed Qi Chongguang: "Is it you?"


    He let go after a while and murmured to himself: "No, no, it''s definitely not you." He grabbed Yaoyao''s collar and said, "It''s you, isn''t it? You little goblin, it must be you."


    She saw Dai Xiangxue from the corner of her eye, and she let go of Jin Yao and rushed toward him as if she was crazy: "It''s you, you vixen, I caught you, you are such a vixen, seducing my old Zhang doesn''t count. You also took away all our money, do you still have any conscience, vixen, I will beat you to death, beat you to death."


    Took the other person¡¯s hair like crazy.


    Dai Xiangxue yelled, but before she could react, her hair and everything else were tightly grabbed by the other party.


    "You lunatic, what are you going to do? Let me go, let me go." Dai Xiangxue tried her best to get away, but the other party refused to let go, and the two soon struggled with each other.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at several men: "We''re watching a show."


    Zhao Tianyu had never seen a woman fighting before, so he was a little confused when he saw the two people on the ground fighting each other regardless of their appearance.


    Qi Chongguang did not dare to step forward.


    Su Dachui stepped forward and pulled the two of them apart: "If you have anything to say, please tell me."


    Su Xiaoqing had gone crazy a lot before, so Su Dachui was able to cope with such a scene.


    "This vixen seduced my husband and took away our family''s property. I want to beat her to death." The woman glared at Dai Xiangxue and said fiercely: "Tell me, where did you hide all our family''s money?"


    "It wasn''t me, you made a mistake." Dai Xiangxue was in a mess, and several buttons of her clothes had been ripped off.


    ¡°Madam.¡± Zheng Jiaoxin stepped forward: ¡°It¡¯s really not her. The accountant has escaped long ago. If he could find her, Mr. Zhang would not...¡±


    Zheng Jiaoyuan felt regretful. After all, this matter was also Mr. Zhang¡¯s fault. If Mr. Zhang hadn¡¯t had an unclear relationship with the other party and handed over the financial power to the other party, the other party would have taken away the property and disappeared.


    ¡°This girl.¡± Su Dachui also came up to persuade: ¡°Calm down first, it¡¯s not the solution if you keep making trouble.¡±


    "What can we orphans and widowed mothers do? Lao Zhang is dead, the factory is gone, and the child is still so young. What can I do?" The woman suddenly knelt down to Jin Yao and the others: "I don''t know who among you is. Chief, I just want to ask if I can come back to work. This factory was left by my old Zhang. Although it is sold, I still want to come back to work. It¡¯s just a thought.¡±


    ?The whole group of people looked at Jin Yao. They didn''t know much about recruiting people, so Jin Yao had to make the decision.


    ¡°Sister-in-law.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s expression was unnatural: ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, let¡¯s go to the office to chat first.¡±


    "Yes, let''s go and chat first." Zheng Jiaoyuan answered: "Madam, this is Jin Yao, the current person in charge of the factory."


    ¡°So young?¡± Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t quite believe it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    "Girl." Mrs. Zhang sat a little cautiously: "I''m really sorry just now. I had no choice but to act in such a drama. My real purpose is to go back to the factory to work. Don''t worry, I will never do anything to the factory. Hands and feet, I just want to look at the factory as if our old man is still here." Jin Yao looked at her: "Sister-in-law, it''s not impossible for you to come back to work."


    "how?"


    ¡°I wonder how my sister-in-law¡¯s cooking skills are?¡± Jin Yao looked at the other party.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Mrs. Zhang didn¡¯t know why Jin Yao suddenly asked this.


    ¡°After the factory is established, our factory will definitely set up a staff canteen. Sister-in-law, are you interested in setting up a canteen?¡±


    When she heard Jin Yao''s words, Guan Feifei felt a little strange.


    ??This sister-in-law is a former factory proprietress, and she harbors hatred in her heart. Why does Yaoyao let her run the cafeteria, so she is not afraid of poisoning the employees.


    ?Mrs. Zhang¡¯s name is Kong Mei. She is a little fat and has some pockmarks on her face. She is not the kind of person who pays attention to her grooming.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Mei frowned: "You want me to stay in the canteen department?"


    ?Although her cooking skills are good,...


    "Yes, because our technical department does not recruit female workers for the time being, there is no suitable position for a sister-in-law in the factory. If the sister-in-law really wants to come back, she can only take a position in the canteen department. Think about it first and don''t rush to reply to me." Jin Yao also said Don''t worry, the factory isn''t open now anyway.


    Kong Mei bit her lip, having a hard time deciding, and spoke after a while: "You are not afraid that I will poison you. After all, this factory originally belonged to our family. If I poison you to death, this factory will belong to my family again. "


    She hated Lao Zhang and also hated that vixen. If Lao Zhang hadn''t trusted that vixen, that vixen wouldn''t have been able to take charge of the financial affairs. If Lao Zhang hadn''t entrusted her with the money, she and her son wouldn''t be in this situation now.


    ?Now, this young girl wants her to take charge of the canteen. Is she being disrespectful of the world, or is she doing it willfully?


    ?Guan Feifei nodded, yes, my sister-in-law is quite self-aware.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other party and raised her lips: "Then will you do that?"


    ?Jin Yao looked into the other person''s eyes and did not miss any emotion in her eyes.


    ? Guan Feifei sighed, she understood, Jin Yao was reading her mind, she wanted to see her sister-in-law''s heart from her eyes.


    ???We are both majoring in psychology, so why is the gap so big?


    Kong Mei shook her head: "Of course I won''t. Murder is against the law. Lao Zhang is already dead. I don''t have to pay for myself." Then he glanced at the little boy next to him and hugged him tightly: "I still have a son. , I can¡¯t let my son lose his father and mother, it¡¯s too cruel to him.¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± The little boy stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on her face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely let you live a good life in the future.¡±


    Guan Feifei looked at this scene and felt very moved in her heart.


    Yes, it is impossible for a person who only thinks about his children to reach a dead end.


    "Mr. Jin." Dai Xiangxue rushed in: "I don''t agree to keep her in the factory. Mrs. Zhang is a madman. Look at what I did to her. She can''t be seen anymore." Madman, a complete madman, Fortunately, she called her sister-in-law. How could Mr. Jin let a madman come to the factory to cook? She didn''t agree.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Revealing weirdness

    Chapter 428 is weird


    Chapter 437 437 It¡¯s weird


    Dai Xiangxue is indeed in a mess, with messy hair and disheveled clothes.


    Kong Mei stood up and apologized to Dai Xiangxue with a smile: "Xiaoxue, I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I was acting just now. I didn''t know if the new person in charge could talk well, so I acted in such a scene. Don''t argue with my sister-in-law."


    Dai Xiangxue glared at Kong Mei: "Bah, you are still my sister-in-law. Look at you, you don''t look like the factory director''s wife at all. No wonder my cousin would go out to find the little one..."


    Before Dai Xiangxue could finish speaking, Kong Mei slapped her and said, "It''s not your turn to interfere in our family''s affairs."


    Dai Xiangxue had never experienced this before. She stepped forward and scratched her back with all her teeth and claws: "You lunatic, hit me again, I''m going to fight you."


    "That''s enough." Jin Yao shouted: "If you want to resolve private matters, please go outside."


    The two quickly stood apart.


    Dai Xiangxue felt a little unwilling. He was just a lunatic. How could Mr. Jin speak for the other party and let him come back to cook, and he was not afraid that the other party would poison the people in the factory.


    She combed her hair: "Mr. Jin, my cousin told me before that my cousin-in-law has some mental problems. You just saw it. She is a complete lunatic. If you let her come back, you will take advantage of us." All employees¡¯ lives are a joke.¡±


    Kong Mei listened to the other party''s words and couldn''t stop her tears from falling: "Xiaoxue, yes, I did go too far just now, but the money you have borrowed from me over the years is not enough? I and Xiaohu are now dependent on each other, and I just want to find someone A way to survive.¡±


    "What about your money? That money clearly belongs to my cousin, not yours." Dai Xiangxue sighed.


    Guan Feifei couldn''t listen anymore and thought to herself, what''s going on with Dai Xiangxue? Why did he speak so harshly? She looked at Yaoyao subconsciously with a little worry in her eyes. She really wanted to put such a person in such an important financial position. "You..." Kong Mei did not expect that the other party would be so shameless. The face was indeed not hers, but she and Lao Zhang were husband and wife, and Lao Zhang''s money was not hers.


    "You guys go out, and then come back in after you''ve had enough noise." Jin Yao really didn''t want to get involved in their private affairs: "If you all want to stay, just shut up. If you don''t want to stay here, just keep arguing wherever you like. What a noise."


    Since Jin Yao said this, Dai Xiangxue naturally cannot continue to make trouble.


    ??If the fuss continues, it means that you don¡¯t want to work here anymore, so you twist your butt, grunt and walk out.


    ?Hong Mei was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Jin, I''m sorry for making you laugh."


    Jin Yao nodded: "You can go out as well and think about it before replying to me."


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Kong Mei took Xiaohu¡¯s hand and left.


    "Yao Yao, that Dai Xiangxue is not a good person at first glance. She is quite ungrateful. Why did you keep her by your side? I think you have recruited a wolf back." Regardless of whether Dai Xiangxue had asked Kong Mei before to take the money, Nowadays, if there are orphans and widowed mothers, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t help them, but if you poke their hearts, what kind of good bird can you be?


    ??Jin Yao held a pen in one hand and drew pictures on the paper. Hearing Guan Feifei''s words, she smiled mysteriously: "Of course I have my plan. If you have a suitable person who studies finance, you can recommend it to me."


    "Finance requires experienced people. All I know are students at school, so let''s forget it." Finance is the soul of a company, and she didn''t dare to introduce it to Jin Yao casually.


    ?Jin Yao put down the pen and stretched: "It seems that we have to put out recruitment advertisements."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： not simple

    Chapter 429 is not simple


    Chapter 438438?Not simple


    ?? Guangdong will definitely have to start construction in March and April next year. In addition, the factory here does not have three or four financial personnel, so it is afraid that it will not be able to operate.


    "I know an intern from the Kyoto Daily News. How about we place a recruitment advertisement in the Kyoto Daily News." I met a senior student who works in the media before. I heard that she is currently working part-time at the Kyoto Daily News.


    ¡°I came here to invest at the beginning of the year, and I have to go back in a few days. It¡¯s a big deal for everyone to prepare. It¡¯s a big deal to go home for the New Year.¡± The factory has to stop work for the past two days, and in Guangdong, it may not stop work until the end of the year.


    ¡­


    The Xi family and the Lu family are quietly preparing for the engagement.


    ? Lu Ting came home and saw a lot of things lying idle at home, and was a little surprised: "Mom, is there a banquet going to be held at home soon?"


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    My sister¡¯s birthday has passed, but my mother¡¯s has not arrived, and his father¡¯s has also passed.


    ?Fu Xiangxiang glanced lazily at this silly son and scolded: "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. You can''t prepare New Year gifts for your three aunts and six grandma. Are you stupid for having surgery?"


    When Fu Xiangxiang said this, Lu Ting remembered that it was not the Little New Year in a few days, but after the Little New Year, it was the New Year, and another year passed.


    "By the way, son." Fu Xiangxiang stood up: "Have you had any contact with Xiang Nan recently?"


    "I haven''t seen him for a few days. He is mysterious and mysterious recently. He has no head or tail. I don''t know where he is." The boss has been elusive recently, and I don''t know if he is preparing for some big move.


    "Well, Zhu Ting said that Mrs. Xi is not in good health recently. If you can contact him, ask him to go home as much as possible. As an old man, how can you really be angry with him? Just say a few soft words." Fu Xiangxiang looked at her newly made nails and found them very beautiful.


    "It just so happens that I have nothing to do today. I''ll go check on Grandma Xi." "I have a heart disease. Can you treat heart disease?" Fu Xiangxiang snorted coldly: "Why is it so difficult for you to deliver a message? Old Mrs. Xi really wants to have it. Whatever happened, Xiangnan must blame you."


    ?When it comes to Grandma Xi, you really can''t be careless: "Okay, I understand. I''ll try to contact him."


    Lu Ting was about to go out when Lu Fei came in with a happy face. Not only was she happy, but there was also a hint of shyness. Looking at the big and small bags in her sister''s hands, Lu Ting couldn''t help but ask: "Sister, you are so happy." Yes, could it be that you have a boyfriend?¡±


    "Brother, as you said, I can''t have anything else to be happy about." After saying this, Lu Fei ignored Lu Ting and happily went to find Fu Xiangxiang.


    Lu Ting shook his head: "Both of them look weird, and they don''t know what they are doing?"


    ??Took a coat, got in the car and called Zhan Longyue and Mo Wen: "Where are you? Let''s get together."


    Lu Ting explained Grandma Xi''s poor health: "I still need to tell the boss about this, so that if the old lady is really good, he won''t be stigmatized."


    ¡¤The story that Xi Xiangnan had a big quarrel with his family and ran away from home has spread in the upper class society. Now there is news that the old lady Chen is in poor health. Anyone with a discerning eye can guess why the old lady Chen fell ill.


    Zhan Longyue frowned deeply and expressed his doubts: "Did you feel anything was wrong?"


    ?The intuition developed over the years told him that this matter might not be that simple.


    Lu Ting also frowned: "What''s wrong?"


    ? Xiang Nan had a big quarrel with his family, and the old lady missed her grandson very much. It sounded like there was nothing wrong with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： first kiss

    Chapter 430 First Kiss


    Chapter 439439 First Kiss


    ¡°Yao Yao, are you leaving early in the morning?¡± In the evening, Jin Yao invited everyone to dinner, saying that they had the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in advance.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take a flight to Guangdong tomorrow morning.¡± Jin Yao nodded: ¡°During the Chinese New Year, the security issues of the two shopping malls will be left to your four young men from Computer City.¡±


    Qi Chongguang, Zhao Tianyu, Yuan Shengli, and Zhong Kun are not just four young men.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely complete the task.¡± Yuan Shengli assured confidently.


    ?With the monitoring system installed, they don¡¯t have to stay in the supermarket overnight, they only need to keep an eye on the computer. He and Zhong Kun work shifts, so they are not tired.


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked **** you during the Chinese New Year.¡± Jin Yao picked up a glass of wine: ¡°Here, I¡¯ll toast to you.¡±


    "It''s only right that we respect you, because following you, we have seen what the pinnacle of life is." Qi Chongguang picked up the wine glass: "Come and respect Yaoyao."


    ¡°Yes, here¡¯s to Yaoyao.¡± Guan Feifei also raised her wine glass.


    Qi Chongguang stared at Guan Feifei''s wine glass and became wary: "Guan Feifei, I kindly remind you that you seem to be unable to drink."


    ?Guan Feifei snorted coldly: "I want you to take care of it."


    She was happy tonight because she wanted to drink.


    Qi Chongguang smiled and didn''t take it seriously: "You are a heroine, you can drink whatever you want." The wine was so bad, anyone who wanted to care about her would be a puppy.


    Cheng Luqin looked at Guan Feifei worriedly. What''s wrong with Feifei? She forgot about the last time she vomited all over her body.


    I thought to myself that Feifei''s habit of wanting to drink as soon as she got to the wine table was really bad. The problem was that the wine was not good enough and she wanted to cover her face.


    ¡°Sister Mingxuan and the others are not here, otherwise today would be even more lively.¡±


    After dinner, Guan Feifei was already slightly drunk and she was lying on the table singing loudly. Qi Chongguang snorted coldly and said, "You can''t drink but you still show off. Let''s see who cares about you tonight. Anyway, he won''t."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Qi Chongguang shouted at Yuan Shengli and the others to leave.


    Yuan Shengli and Zhong Kun looked at each other: "We came on a tricycle."


    ?Zhao Tianyu covered his mouth and snickered.


    ¡°Jin Yao, you send that drunkard back, I won¡¯t send him back anyway.¡± Looking at her look like that, I really couldn¡¯t look at it.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the mall to pick up something later.¡± Jin Yao picked up her backpack and took out a stack of red envelopes: ¡°Good luck, everyone should share it.¡± "


    ¡°Holy shit, red envelopes are my favorite.¡± Cheng Luqin took the red envelope and kissed it.


    ??Jin Yao left, and Cheng Luqin asked Yuan Shengli and others to take her back to school for fear of disaster.


    Qi Chongguang looked at the woman who was still singing with burning eyes, and he stomped her heart. Damn it, why was it him again? He had sworn that he would let her drink again and send her back. puppy.


    "Qi Chongguang." Guan Feifei saw everyone leaving and staggered over: "Hey, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Guan Feifei." Qi Zhongguang gritted his teeth, his eyes so fierce that he couldn''t eat the other person.


    ¡°I wish you peace, oh, I wish you peace.¡± Guan Feifei sang without waiting for Qi Chongguang¡¯s answer.


    Qi Chongguang couldn''t stand listening anymore, so he picked up Guan Feifei and walked out.


    Damn it, why should he send it away?


    This is not who Feifei is.


    "Qi Chongguang, let me down, let me down." The sudden flight made Guan Feifei, who was mostly awake from the wine, struggling instinctively.


    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll throw you to the ground.¡±


    "you dare."


    "If there''s anything I don''t dare to do, you can try it." As he spoke, Qi Chongguang had already carried Guan Feifei to the car.


    He threw the other person into the car with a murderous look.


    ¡°Qi Chongguang.¡± Guan Feifei screamed: ¡°Don¡¯t **** move.¡±


    ¡°What to do?¡±


    ¡°The button of your shirt caught my hair.¡± It hurt, it hurt so much that she almost pulled out a piece of her scalp.


    Only then did Qi Chongguang realize that the button of his coat had indeed caught the other person''s hair. At this moment, Guan Feifei looked in pain. "Sorry, I''ll do it right away." The space in the car was too small, and he was in a half-kneeling position. Guan Feifei was lying underneath him. For a moment, the posture, space, and atmosphere were all a bit ambiguous.


    In order to cooperate with the other party and make it easier for the other party to untie her hair, Guan Feifei had to half-lift her body and support her waist.


    "Are you okay? I can''t hold on any longer." Guan Feifei was sober from the alcohol. At this moment, her face was red and she was embarrassed.


    ??It was really embarrassing and humiliating. Fortunately, Yaoyao and the others were not here, otherwise they might have laughed at me.


    "The light is too dark to see clearly." Qi Zhongguang never thought that it was just a bunch of hair, how could it be so difficult to understand.


    ?The more I try to solve it, the harder it becomes to solve it. Plus, the light is too dark at night, so I basically solve it blindly.


    "I''ll do it myself." Guan Feifei stretched out her hands and exerted force, causing her hair to break. Guan Feifei''s body slipped directly under the car seat. Qi Zhongguang also pressed directly on top due to his unstable center of gravity.


    The four eyes face each other, and the ripples are gentle.


    Qi Chongguang looked at her. Because he had eaten wine, there was a faint aroma of wine coming from the corner of the other person''s lips. In the darkness, nothing else was clear except for the eyes looking at the other person.


    You have me I have you.


    The two of them just looked at each other blankly, and time stood still.


    The smell of wine that Qi Chongguang hated became particularly pleasant at this moment.


    His head slowly lowered, and there was only one voice in his heart, which was to kiss her.


    Subconsciously, Guan Feifei closed her eyes.


    The lips touched each other, soft and sweet, and the body felt as if it had been electrocuted, trembling slightly.


    Instinctively, I pry open the shells of the place, tossing and turning.


    ??Guan Feifei''s hands wrapped around the other person''s neck at some point, she closed her eyes and responded gently to him.


    After a long while, the two of them let go.


    Qi Zhongguang realized what he had done and sat back in the cab unnaturally: "Are you okay?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Guan Feifei¡¯s face looked like a cooked shrimp, extremely red.


    "Sorry, I¡­"


    ¡°Let¡¯s drive.¡±


    Why do you say sorry? She felt it just now.


    "Oh, okay." Qi Zhongguang started the car stupidly, and the two of them were silent all the way.


    ?This journey seems a bit long for the two of them.


    One of the deer bumped into each other, and the other got confused.


    A boy or girl who has just begun to fall in love.


    ¡°Here we are.¡± Qi Chongguang stopped the car and said to Guan Feifei.


    ¡°Oh, okay, thank you.¡± Guan Feifei was about to get out of the car and walked quickly to enter the school gate.


    Qi Chongguang caught up with her and said, "Why are you running so fast? Maybe I can eat you."


    Thinking of what had just happened between the two of them, Guan Feifei''s face turned red and her head was slightly lowered: "Go back to school."


    "Guan Feifei." Qi Zhongguang straightened her body, but hesitated to speak.


    But Guan Feifei smiled: "Why are you so serious? It''s scary. It''s just a kiss, Qi Chongguang, don''t tell me, this is your first kiss."


    ?That kiss was her first kiss.


    It is not a flicker of water, nor is it passionate.


    It happened like that uncontrollably. It¡¯s strange, isn¡¯t it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Do you want to?

    Chapter 431 Are you willing?


    Chapter 440 440 Are you willing?


    Qi Chongguang looked at her, looking at her indifferent expression, hesitating whether to say what was in his heart: "Guan Feifei, I''ve had girlfriends before, so my first kiss doesn''t count, but I think we can be together Try it, what do you think?"


    Guan Feifei raised her head, her eyes flashed with confusion, and she quickly looked away: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "I can feel it. You also felt it just now. I think we can try to date." Qi Chongguang''s heart skipped a beat and he said the rest of the words in one go.


    ¡°Qi Chongguang, are you serious or joking?¡± Guan Feifei looked at him.


    "Of course I''m serious." Qi Zhongguang''s mouth showed a faint smile: "Are you willing?"


    I have been with Guan Feifei for a short time, and I can say that I know her character quite well. Thinking about it, it seems good to stay with Guan Feifei.


    "Qi Chongguang, you couldn''t stand it because I was drunk twice before, so you deliberately retaliated." Guan Feifei couldn''t believe it, and secondly...


    How can I put it this way, I think Qi Chongguang is a child of a wealthy family, how could he like this illusion of mine.


    "Maybe I am that kind of person in your heart." Qi Chongguang couldn''t help but wonder what happened to this woman.


    "If you are serious, I will think about it for a day." Guan Feifei turned around and left, but her heart was beating hard.


    What does Qi Chongguang mean? He confessed to her.


    Whether she agrees or not.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao started to pack up her gifts and brought some things for her parents and younger sister and uncle. She didn¡¯t have many things for herself.


    At midnight, Xi Xiangnan returned.


    He glanced at the man saluting in the middle of the living room and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Then he also started to pack up a few sets of clothes and put them together with her gifts.


    ?Jin Yao felt the bed collapse and her body fell into someone''s embrace.


    It had been like this for the past few nights. She was too lazy to say anything and continued to close her eyes and sleep.


    Early in the morning, Xi Xiangnan had already prepared breakfast, a bowl of noodles with two lotus leaves floating on it.


    Jin Yao sat down, finished eating, and bowed to leave.


    Xi Xiangnan did not stop her. After cleaning up the house, she took her gifts and left.


    On the road, Qi Chongguang was waiting for her in his car.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look like you¡¯re worried.¡± Jin Yao glanced at him lightly, with panda eyes, as if she hadn¡¯t slept well.


    Qi Chongguang coughed dryly: "Last night, I confessed my love to Guan Feifei, but she hasn''t agreed to it yet."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at him strangely: "Have you met your eyes?"


    "Roughly the same."


    "Qi Chongguang, I have to remind you that Feifei is a good girl. If you want to have fun, forget it. If you really want to have a serious relationship with her, just use some snacks."


    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Qi Chongguang scratched his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drive, let¡¯s go to the airport now.¡±


    ?Shortly after Jin Yao left, Xi Xiangnan got into another car and headed towards the airport.


    At the airport, Zhan Longyue drove Wen Qingyi and his wife to wait at the airport.


    ?Yao Yao returned to Feng''an County today. They were reluctant to let their daughter go back, so they saw her off at the airport.


    ¡°Mom, how many days have you not seen Grandma Xi?¡± Zhan Longyue asked Wen Qingyi.


    "Since the incident with the Fu family, our two families haven''t met for some time. I heard that the old lady''s health is much worse than before." Xiang Nan fought against his family for Yaoyao, which surprised and delighted them.


    "You should go and take a look sometime. I haven''t been able to contact the boss recently." The boss made up his mind not to contact them, but he was helpless. "Xiang Nan, this kid, has a very precious heart for Yaoyao." Zhan Changjiang sighed.


    ¡°My sister and my eldest brother broke up.¡± Zhan Longyue was not in a good mood.


    ? Xiang Nan could run away from home for Yaoyao, but the Zhan family could not fall out with the Fu family for Yaoyao.


    "What?" Wen Qingyi was very surprised: "Yao Yao?"


    ¡°She said it¡¯s not suitable for her to be with the boss.¡±


    "What about her?" Wen Qingyi was most worried that Yaoyao would leave the Zhan family and disown them.


    ¡°Mom, the Zhan family brought nothing but baggage to my sister. I¡¯m wondering if it was a mistake for us to bring her back.¡±


    "This matter about the Fu family has indeed put Yaoyao in trouble." Zhan Changjiang seemed to have made up his mind: "Tomorrow, I will go talk to Mrs. Fu."


    Yaoyao has made it clear that it is impossible with Fu Minghan. Even if Yaoyao is not willing, as her father, he should do his best.


    Zhan Longyue stopped talking.


    He can almost see the outcome of the negotiations.


    ?Fu Minghan will not give up, Mrs. Fu is definitely on her grandson¡¯s side.


    Qi Chongguang helped Jin Yao carry it over and saluted, and Wen Qingyi also saluted in his hands: "Yao Yao, I prepared these for your family. With a little care, you can bring them to your parents."


    Jin Yao nodded: "Okay, I understand."


    Wen Qingyi wanted to talk to Yaoyao about some family matters, but when he thought about the Fu family''s affairs, he didn''t know what to say. He asked Jin Yao to report that she was safe after landing.


    Qi Chongguang came over with a change of boarding pass.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, you go back.¡± Jin Yao put one hand in his pocket and looked lazy.


    ??Watching Jin Yao turn around and enter the ticket gate, slowly disappearing into the sea of ??people, Wen Qingyi and Zhan Changjiang clasped their fingers, and their emotions were indescribable.


    ¡°Holy shit, is that Fu Minghan?¡± Qi Zhongguang wiped his eyes, a little surprised.


    Zhan Longyue looked over and saw Fu Minghan heading towards the ticket gate. Behind him were several assistants. It seemed that he was having a fight with Yaoyao.


    Zhan Longyue strode forward with his hands in his pockets: "Master Fu, where are you going?"


    ?Fu Minghan was wearing sunglasses. When he saw Zhan Longyue taking off his eyes coolly, he grinned: "Of course I''m going to Guangdong with my fianc¨¦e."


    "My sister doesn''t need your company." Zhan Longyue warned.


    "Young Master Zhan." Fu Minghan smiled gently: "You will know if a man and a woman are compatible if they get along with each other a few more times. Besides, your sister doesn''t even know how good I am, so how can she be sure that I am not what she wants. "


    He patted Zhan Longyue on the shoulder and said, "I''m giving myself a chance, and I''m also giving her a chance. Besides, of course you have to look after your own woman, don''t you think so?"


    Zhan Longyue looked at his almost divine face and really wanted to punch him: "How about we make a bet?"


    "What?"


    "I bet my sister won''t choose you." Yaoyao has a clear distinction between love and hate. If she likes Fu Minghan, she won''t even refuse.


    "This is between me and her. Mr. Zhan, please go back and wait for our good news." Fu Minghan motioned to the people behind him to stop Zhan Longyue, and he walked out of the ticket gate and boarded the plane.


    Zhan Longyue looked at his back and threw the knife, shouting loudly: "Fu Minghan, if you dare to bully my sister, I won''t let you go."


    "Brother Zhan." Qi Zhongguang''s eyes were worried: "Young Master Fu has also gone to Guangdong. Nothing will happen to Yaoyao."


    "If Fu Minghan dares to bully her, I can''t spare him."


    ?Jin Yao found her seat number, put it down, saluted, and sat down in her seat.


    I glanced at the people next to me. They had already boarded the plane and were drinking tea leisurely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： The first male is on the left, the second male is on the right

    Chapter 432 The first male is on the left and the second male is on the right


    Chapter 441441?The first male is on the left, the second male is on the right


    Xi Xiangnan put down the water glass, glanced at Jin Yao, and said nothing.


    ?He didn''t speak, and Jin Yao didn''t bother to speak. If you are dumb, I will be dumb too.


    Fu Minghan sat down on the left side of Jin Yao.


    Xi Xiangnan is on the left, Fu Minghan is on the right, and Jin Yao is sandwiched between them. Looking at the two people sitting on the left and right, Jin Yao rolled his eyes. Life is full of fantasy, and it really is not what he said.


    Handily took out a foreign language book to read, ignoring the two men the whole time.


    Jin Yao wanted to be quiet, but Fu Minghan obviously wanted to move forward. He called the stewardess and said, "Bring this lady a cup of coffee and a sandwich."


    ¡°No need.¡± Jin Yao closed the book: ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat on the plane, thank you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no need, thank you.¡± Fu Minghan smiled politely at the stewardess.


    ?Fu Minghan was well-dressed and polite. The flight attendant blushed and pushed the dining car down.


    "Yao Yao." Fu Minghan wanted to say something else.


    ?Jin Yao took out a blanket and simply fell asleep, ignoring her.


    Seeing that Jin Yao ignored him, Fu Minghan greeted Xi Xiangnan: "Master Xi, what a coincidence."


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence. I am accompanying my wife to my hometown for the Chinese New Year. I wonder what Master Fu is going to do? Oh, by the way, Master Fu¡¯s family has business all over the country. He must be here to discuss business, right?¡±


    ?Fu Minghan showed his neat white teeth and smiled softly: Mr. Xi¡¯s idea is good, but of course it must be realized. "


    You must have this time to accompany Yaoyao home for the New Year.


    In a few days, you will soon become someone else¡¯s groom. By then, Yaoyao will be his alone.


    "I don''t need you to worry about this." Xi Xiangnan said, and like Yaoyao, he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Before going to sleep, he deliberately leaned Jin Yao''s head against his.


    ?Fu Minghan was a little annoyed when he saw that Jin Yao didn''t reject Xi Xiangnan''s behavior at all. His bright eyes dimmed and his lips seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    Three hours later, the plane arrived at Guangdong Airport.


    At the airport, Zhu Butian, Mingxuan, and Tong Wubin were waiting at the airport early to pick up Yaoyao.


    "Mingxuan." Zhu Butian took out a lighter and wanted to light a fire. He realized that this was an airport and no open flames were allowed and put it back in his pocket: "What time will Yaoyao arrive?"


    ¡°The plane leaves at eight o¡¯clock, I think we¡¯ll arrive around 11 o¡¯clock.¡± Mingxuan rolled his eyes at him and asked him how many times.


    ?The weather in Guangdong is warmer than in Kyoto. Mingxuan wore a thin sweater, a woolen coat, high heels, and clean and capable short hair. She stood there looking like a successful woman with a successful career.


    "Brother Tian." Tong Wubin climbed on Zhu Butian''s shoulder: "How many times have you asked this question since yesterday? Tell me honestly, do you like Jin Yao, so you became nervous when you heard that she was coming? ?¡±


    Since yesterday, Zhu Butian has been confirming Jin Yao''s itinerary every other moment. Of course there are problems in the process.


    ?Zhu Butian sighed: "Even if I like it, I can only keep it in my heart."


    At first, he shouldn''t hear the sunspots. If he didn''t get the medicine to Yao Yao, maybe there was still a chance. Since that, Jin Yao''s attitude towards him, how to say, is no different from strangers.


    "Brother Tian, ??you can become a boss, but you must not marry that woman from Jin Yao. You don''t even know how cruel she is to others. My mother wanted me to marry her at the beginning, but she wouldn''t let me use a penny of my family''s money. Just to let me hang out with her." Tong Wubin felt a little sad when he thought about the time last year. He didn''t expect that he persisted. It was a miracle. Zhu Butian turned his leg, and Tong Wubin bent his body, looking at Zhu Butian in pain: "Brother Tian, ??what are you doing?"


    ??Zhu Butian chewed on an unlit cigarette with a stern look in his eyes: "You have to thank her. If it weren''t for her, you would still be playing around with women. Don''t let me hear you say bad things about her again in the future."


    He is indeed a ruthless character, but he can say it himself, but others cannot.


    Tong Wubin laughed sarcastically: "I just made a fuss. In my heart, the person I am most grateful to is her, Mingxuan, don''t you think so?"


    Mingxuan glanced at the exit of the plane, then looked away, with a different kind of charm in his eyes. His eyes fell on Zhu Butian and Tong Wubin: "The three of us have to thank her. If she hadn''t brought us out of the fire pit, Maybe we are still doing something right now.¡±


    ?She may still be in the hands of the devil, unable to survive or die.


    "Who says otherwise?" Zhu Butian chewed his cigarette: "After I came out of prison, I vowed to do a good job and never let Jin Yao look down on me again."


    Jin Yao walked in front, followed by Xi Xiangnan and Fu Minghan. Mingxuan looked at the three people who came out, frowned and whispered: "Why is Master Fu here too?"


    She remembered what Master Fu said inexplicably last time.


    "Master Fu?" Tong Wubin looked over: "You said the person next to you is the one from the Fu family."


    ?The Fu family has countless wealth, and it can be said that everyone in the Kyoto business community knows it. He has long wanted to see the young master of the Fu family, but unfortunately he has never had this opportunity.


    It is rumored that the young master of the Fu family is a handsome young man with amazing talents. He is as good as changing clothes when changing women. He is ruthless in business methods. In just a few years, the business world has seen how powerful this young master of the Fu family is.


    "Bullshit, it''s not who he is. Yaoyao and Brother Xi are here, but you guys haven''t come forward yet."


    Outside the airport, Fu Minghan''s car was already waiting outside. Before getting in the car, Fu Minghan greeted Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, I''ll come find you later."


    After saying that, he got into the car gracefully.


    "Holy shit, what does this young master of the Fu family want to do?" Tong Wubin really couldn''t understand what this was.


    "What do you care about others? Let''s go." Master Fu didn''t care about their business whatever he wanted to do. He looked back and said, "Hey, Brother Xi is here."


    I watched him come out just now, but in the blink of an eye he was gone. Where did he go?


    "Ignore him, let''s go." I don''t know what''s wrong with him, he''s so mysterious.


    Mingxuan was a little puzzled and asked cautiously: "Did you quarrel?"


    ??It couldn''t be that the quarrel was because of Master Fu.


    "I, Xi Xiangnan, I handed you over to him. This is what he did to you, so I''ll deal with him." When Zhu Butian heard that Xi Xiangnan had bullied Yaoyao, his fists roared and he wanted to find someone to settle the score.


    "Okay, this is a matter for the young couple. What does it have to do with you?" Mingxuan rolled his eyes at him: "Where is the car you were looking for? Why hasn''t it come yet?"


    "Isn''t this over there?" Zhu Butian pointed to a black car not far away. A group of people got into the car, and the car slowly drove out as the exhaust gas came out.


    ?In a corner not far away, several unidentified people looked at the traveling car with angry eyes: "You didn''t admit it wrong, is that person really Zhu Butian?"


    "I knew him even if he turned into ashes. How could I admit my mistake?" A man in a black vest stared at the direction the car was leaving: "Brother, this Zhu Butian bullied us a lot back then. Now he is here in Guangdong. Do we want to find our place again?¡±


    "He can''t come here for no reason. Let''s check first. What is he doing in Guangdong?" The person who spoke was a middle-aged man with an evil look in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Very annoying

    Chapter 433: Too Annoying


    Chapter 442442 Too annoying


    "Brother Qian." The man in the black vest quickly found out the news: "I have inquired clearly. Zhu Butian is now helping others. I heard that a large shopping mall will be established in Guangdong. He and two others are responsible for the decoration here. . Brother, this is a good opportunity. Back then, when he insulted us, we destroyed his business and prevented his mall from opening. "


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of the other two people?¡± the man named Qian Ge added.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to find out, brother, he¡¯s definitely not from Guangdong. If he was from Guangdong, my brothers would definitely have found out. One of them has an accent that sounds like he¡¯s from Kyoto.¡± The man in the black vest said in an uncertain tone.


    "If you dare to take action without knowing the other party''s background, are you looking for death? Let''s look at the situation first. To deal with Zhu Butian, it won''t take more than a day or two. We have finally established a force in Guangdong, but we can''t destroy it because of him. ." Brother Qian is cautious and will not take action without being completely sure.


    ¡°Brother, if you ask me, just grab his land and open a shopping mall on it.¡± Over the years, they have also understood that no matter what they do, as long as they have money.


    "Chatty."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    "The external leasing information on the first floor has been released, and many people have come to ask about the counter. However, I have not signed with them. I want to wait until next year to sign the contract." Mingxuan gave Jin Yao the information about the customers who visited the counter: " Among these people, some want to sell clothes and some want to sell shoes on the first floor.¡±


    ??Jin Yao glanced at it and said: "If the other party wants to rent, just sign for one or two years first." If he was about to say something else, the big brother in his bag rang loudly.


    "Yao Yao, Xiaoli and I have arrived. Where are you?" Hu Dong set out from home before dawn. He had just arrived in Guangdong and found a phone to call Yaoyao.


    ¡°We are right here in the supermarket, you can come directly.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, she found that Tong Wubin and Mingxuan were looking at her and smiled: "My uncle is here to take me home."


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have family members who care about you.¡± Mingxuan was very envious when he heard that he was Jin Yao¡¯s family member.


    "You can go home this year." Tong Wubin smiled at her: "You must have been away from home for five years."


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s coming soon.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that I would have been away from home for five years in the blink of an eye. It¡¯s so fast.


    "You all have families, but I don''t have one." Zhu Butian was a little depressed.


    "You don''t want it. If you want a family, it won''t be easy." How difficult is it to get a marriage certificate?


    ¡°Sister Mingxuan, I think the two of us are quite suitable, why don¡¯t we just make it as a couple.¡± Zhu Butian¡¯s words were astonishing.


    Tong Wubin glanced at him with contempt: "Brother, don''t you like Jin Yao?" It''s embarrassing to say that he wants to marry another woman in front of Jin Yao.


    "She can''t belong to me." Zhu Butian was a little unhappy: "She can''t be my wife. Why should I keep thinking about her? Yaoyao, how about we become brothers and sisters? I will be your brother and you will be my sister."


    "I already have a brother, but if Mingxuan doesn''t object, I definitely have no objection."


    Mingxuan shook his head: "I will never get married in my life. I think it''s good for a woman to be alone." She is a woman with a history. No man will accept her past, so why get married? She just wants to be alone now. I want to make good money with Yaoyao.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli came in: ¡°It looks like it will open in March or April next year. Not bad, not bad.¡±


    ?Zhu Butian glanced at him and said nothing.


    ¡°It¡¯s so big.¡± Lan Xiaoli looked at the area and her heart trembled a little. The area was really large, with two floors, it must be several thousand square meters.


    Thinking of this, all I have left in my heart is admiration for Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, tell me, how can a girl be so capable? Before, I wouldn''t have dared to think about it."


    ¡°Let¡¯s try our luck.¡± These were not her thoughts, but business methods copied from her previous life.


    ¡°You are the best.¡± Lan Xiaoli had never imagined that a student could do so many great things.


    "Uncle, aunt." Jin Yao stood up: "This is Mingxuan and Tong Wubin. Zhu Butian needs no introduction. These three will be the people in charge of Guangdong from now on." Lan Xiaoli was still worried about Yaoyao''s Aunt Ju blushed.


    From Sister Lan to Auntie, I felt a little bit awkward mentally.


    "Hello, uncle, hello, aunt." Mingxuan extended his hand generously: "Thanks to Yaoyao, I was arranged here."


    "Okay, it''s difficult to conquer the world by one person, but it''s easy for many people to conquer the world. If Yaoyao wants to do big things, she needs capable officers. You guys should do your best." Hu Dong was happy. He really didn''t expect that Yaoyao already had so many people under his command.


    ¡°That¡¯s what my uncle said.¡± Tong Wubin agreed.


    ?The group of people talked again and went to the restaurant to eat.


    They gave some instructions to Mingxuan, saying that they would stop working for two more days and go back to have a good year. Mingxuan silently nodded in agreement.


    ? Tong Wenbin was a little bitter: "This year, my mother reminded me a long time ago that I have to go home for the New Year. If I am really promising, the treatment will be different."


    ¡°You guys, at least someone reminded me that I have been away from home for so many years, and my family doesn¡¯t even know where I am?¡±


    ¡°You will definitely surprise your family when you go back this year.¡±


    "Yao Yao." As soon as the food was served, Fu Minghan came over and added a chair directly in front of Yaoyao: "These two are uncle and aunt."


    "Uncle, aunt, I am Fu Minghan, Yaoyao''s fianc¨¦." Fu Minghan''s lips curled up slightly, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that someone was stepping on his feet, and the force was not weak: "Fu Minghan, was it fun?"


    ??If the tiger doesn''t show off its power, it will be like treating her as a sick cat.


    Fu Minghan was unmoved: "What I said is the truth."


    An unrecognized fact.


    ? Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli looked at each other, a little silly. Yaoyao is engaged. When did this happen? Why didn''t they receive any news?


    Yaoyao didn''t mean that she was engaged to Xiangnan, so what happened to the young man in front of her.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Dong said with a serious face: "You can''t be too carefree. Besides, this handsome gentleman is not as good as Xiang Nan at first glance. Are you really engaged to him?"


    ?Yao Yao is not a carefree person.


    "This man has a mental problem, so you don''t need to pay attention to him." Jin Yao lowered his head to eat: "He is engaged to the Zhan family''s daughter, but not to me."


    Hu Dong: "..." I want to say, aren''t you the daughter of the Zhan family now? He didn''t say anything when the words came to his lips. Yaoyao said whatever he said. He listened to Yaoyao.


    "Yao Yao, do you need me to remind you again that you are the daughter of the Zhan family?" Fu Minghan smiled softly. It didn''t matter if he didn''t admit it. He was so sincere that he believed that one day, she would agree.


    ?Jin Yao ignored him lazily, minding his own meal.


    ?This meal was extremely awkward because of Fu Minghan''s participation.


    ?Fu Minghan appeared in front of her again and again, which annoyed Jin Yao so much that she even thought about Fu Minghan''s **** to see if he still dared to hang around in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Do you know this?

    Chapter 434 Do you know this?


    Chapter 443 443?Do you know this?


    ¡°Miss Jin, our young master asks you to come over.¡± Jin Yao returned to the room and was about to open the door when a man in a black suit came forward with a respectful attitude.


    ¡°Fu Minghan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the young master said there is something that you must be interested in.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Yao sneered: ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ?The supreme private room on the top floor has a wine cabinet, a TV, and an open-air swimming pool. It is luxuriously decorated, just like a modern presidential suite.


    ?Fu Minghan was lying lazily in the swimming pool with his upper body naked. When he heard the movement, he stood up from the water.


    I have to say that Fu Minghan has a good figure, strong and straight.


    "Want to come down and stretch your muscles?" Guangdong is not as good as Kyoto. Although it is already winter, the climate in Guangdong is not bad. It is not too cold. Swimming or something is not a problem.


    ?Jin Yao sat down on a chair casually: "You came to me not just because you want me to admire your figure."


    Fu Minghan did not deny it: "Compared to Mr. Xi, how is my figure?"


    I heard that there is a kind of woman who will fall in love with a man if she accidentally sees his strong figure.


    ¡°There is no comparison.¡± Five simple words.


    ¡°This is a disappointment to you.¡± Fu Minghan put on a big towel and clapped his hands. The light in the room suddenly turned dark pink, which was extremely romantic.


    ?The door of the room was pushed open, several musicians came in playing violins, and a waiter came in pushing a cake cart. On the cake were written a few words: Yaoyao, marry me.


    There is also a cart of roses at the back. The roses are arranged to form a heart, which is very beautiful.


    ?Jin Yao looked at all this coldly, wanting to laugh a little.


    He tilted his head: "Fu Minghan, do you know this?"


    The proposal at the school gate, the romance in the hotel, such low-level behavior should not be something that Master Fu is capable of doing.


    "Don''t like it?" Fu Minghan stretched out his hand and motioned for them to pass the wine glass: "Flowers go with beauties, and beauties go with fine wine. They go very well together, what do you think?"


    Jin Yao took the cup and shook it gently: "I really want to know why you are so insistent on this marriage. Don''t say that you like me or anything. If I remember correctly, we had dealings with him before I returned to Zhan''s house. , was our meeting at that time a coincidence? "It can be said to be a man-made arrangement. Fu Minghan must have a purpose in approaching him, whether she is Jin Yao or Zhan Longmei.


    "Your thoughts are really different from ordinary people." Fu Minghan curled his lips: "I like chatting with smart women, it can bring me happiness."


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush, tell me, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Marry you.¡±


    "impossible."


    There were still water droplets dripping from Fu Minghan''s hair. Under the dim light, his face looked extremely gloomy: "What if I only want you? After all, my grandparents have chosen you for me, and I have always been a filial person." man of."


    "No, you don''t want me, you just want to see the attitude of the four families towards the Fu family. Whether I agree or not, it will be an excuse for you to manipulate the four families, isn''t it?" Jin Yao smiled lightly, with a mocking tone. .


    ?Fu Minghan laughed softly, and the laughter overflowed from the corners of his mouth: "She is really a smart woman, she can guess right. So, do you want to agree?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Jin Yao said funny: "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "Jin Yao, has anyone said you are cold-blooded?" "Yes, Xi Xiangnan." She is not only cold-blooded, but sometimes even cold-hearted.


    "Haha..." Fu Minghan looked at her: "Jin Yao, although you are a capable woman, there are some things you have no choice about, such as this marriage."


    The four people will not interfere. As long as he does not give up, Jin Yao will be his to the end of the world.


    ?Jin Yao smiled, with an exaggerated smile. She looked at him with a smile: "Why do you see that?"


    Fu Minghan had no reason to look at her bright and bright look. Even though he knew that her smile was not sincere, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Because even if you don''t marry, someone will force you to marry, because the four families are afraid that the scandal of the year will be exposed. It''s as simple as that." Fu Minghan smiled coldly. He would get back everything the four families owed to the Fu family.


    ??Jin Yao''s smile did not diminish, and her voice was clear and shallow: "I''m curious about what happened back then?"


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    "That''s right." Jin Yao nodded: "Fu Minghan, I don''t care what grievances your family had back then, it has nothing to do with me. I will not marry you for the sake of family justice or anything else. Let me marry you, there is only one The first way is to make me like you. It¡¯s that simple. To put it bluntly, whether the Fu family or the four families live or die, it has nothing to do with me. "


    "Jin Yao, I always thought you were a smart person." Fu Minghan listened to her words and chuckled: "I am Fu Minghan. I don''t need to tell you how much wealth the Fu family has. You know it. As long as you marry me, you don''t have to be like this." After working so hard, she can directly take charge of the Fu family''s wealth and become the richest woman in the capital. "


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very tempting.¡± Jin Yao agreed: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have a weird temper. The easier it is to get it, the more I don¡¯t know how to cherish it. Besides, I like to earn money with my own hands.¡±


    ?This may be related to her personality in her previous life. She can have no feelings, but she cannot have no money. Only with money can she feel safe.


    "She is really the woman I like, she is not tacky at all." Fu Minghan picked up the wine glass and motioned for Jin Yao to pick it up too: "Want one?"


    "Let''s forget it." Jin Yao put down the wine glass: "I''m afraid you''ll poison me?"


    ?Fu Minghan is a very evil person. Who can guarantee that he will not do such a thing.


    "It''s not time to force me to give you medicine. I''m still patient now. When I lose my patience, it will be hard to say." Fu Minghan did not deny it.


    "Let me tell you, if one day comes, you will die in a very ugly way." Jin Yao smiled swayingly and left under Fu Minghan''s lazy eyes.


    Fu Minghan swallowed a sip of wine, and the coldness at the corners of his mouth became even more intense.


    ??Jin Yao returned to the room, and Xi Xiangnan was about to take off his clothes and go take a shower. When he saw Jin Yao coming back, he pulled her directly to the bathroom without saying a word.


    "Xi Xiangnan, you must be sick." Jin Yao was furious and pressed Xi Xiangnan against the bathroom door wall with her backhand: "How many times have I told you that we have broken up? You don''t understand human speech? no?"


    "Did I tell you that your last name is not Xi? Please call me Hu Xiangnan."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Looking at him with some dumbfounding: "I really have lost my mind."


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan turned over and raised Jin Yao''s wall. He put one hand on top of Jin Yao and stroked her face with the other: "The matters between the four families have nothing to do with you. I will To deal with this matter, but the premise is that I have to make sure that you will not leave me because of this. I remember you said that you are not from this world, but from another world. I believe this, but so what. "You are the woman I identify with, and it has nothing to do with who you are or where you come from."


    ?Jin Yao stared at him, didn¡¯t this man cherish his words as much as gold?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Not a thing

    Chapter 435: Not a thing


    Chapter 444444?Not a thing


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her condescendingly: "Yao Yao, don''t be in a hurry to draw a clear line with me. I am yours, and this matter can never be changed. I don''t know what you experienced in that world, so that you have no idea about our future. So uncertain, but I can tell you clearly that I am as serious about you as Pearl, so don¡¯t give up on me in such a hurry, okay? Give me and yourself a chance.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Jin Yao felt the urge to nod.


    Damn Xi Xiangnan, he never thought that he could seduce a girl in such a clever way.


    But reality is reality, and some things will not change just because she nods: "First of all, how can you make the Fu family give up on me?"


    ¡°There is no solution for the time being.¡±


    ??Jin Yao: "..." Then he sneered: "So after talking so much, what you said is all nonsense."


    "But I know that as long as we treat him like air, he will be nothing less than nothing." Xi Xiangnan grinned, and Jin Yao found his hard and handsome features to be somewhat sexy.


    Jin Yao just looked at him like that: "Xi Xiangnan, there are some things I will only say once. As a person like me, I don''t pay much attention to feelings. If I choose between feelings and money, I would probably choose money, because I think feelings are so important. Things are optional, but money is not necessary. Only possessions can bring me a sense of security.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    ??Jin Yao smiled and wrapped her hands around his neck in a charming way: "If you dare to do this even if you know it, you won''t be afraid that I will cause you to lose all your fame and wealth."


    ¡°I also believe that one day, you will find that I have a unique position in your life.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at him, at his strong facial features and delicate eyebrows, and licked her lips, wanting to kiss him. This man always had the ability to tease her anytime and anywhere.


    Xi Xiangnan had already kissed her one step ahead, and their lips and tongues were entangled, inseparable.


    Afterwards, the two of them lay on the hotel bed and looked at the ceiling: "Xi Xiangnan, I don''t care about the Fu family. I just don''t want to embarrass you. Do you know what you are doing?"


    They are just a Fu family. She really doesn''t care. If Fu Minghan really **** her off, she will send Fu Minghan directly to the west.


    Xi Xiangnan is different, she is the young master of the Xi family. The Xi family is the leader of the four major families. If he runs away from the Xi family, he will give up everything and become enemies of the other three families.


    Xi Xiangnan turned his head and looked at her tenderly: "So, you want to break up with me because you are worried about me?"


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    "Yao Yao, you trust your man so much. If you can''t handle this matter well, even if you take over the Xi family in the future, you won''t be able to escape the fate of being at the mercy of others." What''s more, I have never been a person who is at the mercy of others. .


    ¡°So, what are you going to do next?¡±


    "Of course we are investigating what happened back then. I have always suspected that there should be other hidden details about what happened back then." Grandma and the others were all involved in the situation back then, so they looked at things from one side.


    As an outsider, I must find out the causes and consequences of that incident.


    ¡°Okay, do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°My wife is so nice.¡±


    "roll."


    Xi Xiangnan hugged Jin Yao, buried his head in her neck, and murmured: "Don''t smile at Fu Minghan in the future."


    ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable to be reasonable.¡±


    "I''m wondering if I should agree to him. Bizhang is no better looking than you, and his family has more money." Jin Yao suddenly felt a pain in her chest: "Xi Xiangnan, are you a dog?"


    "If you like money, I''ll give it to you." "Cut."


    "I''m serious, I''ve decided to develop the Xi family''s wealth abroad." My daughter-in-law earns money at home, and he earns it abroad.


    "So, leaving the Xi family is just an act, you..." Before Jin Yao could finish speaking, Xi Xiangnan''s thin kisses fell like that, from top to bottom.


    ¡­


    ¡°Dong dong.¡± There was a sudden knock on the door.


    ??Zhu Butian was reading a book, a book on market principles. He felt drowsy while reading it. A sudden knock on the door made him straighten up and cough lightly: "Please come in."


    Mingxuan opened the door and came in. Seeing that Zhu Butian was still reading, he chuckled: "It''s been good lately, my thirst for knowledge has exploded."


    "I will be a shopping mall manager in the future. I still need to learn some knowledge. Is this something wrong?" Zhu Butian put down the book and looked up at the person coming.


    Mingxuan glanced at the faint wetness at the corner of Zhu Butian''s mouth, and wanted to laugh, but he fell asleep again: "I want to ask you a favor."


    "What?"


    Mingxuan was a little embarrassed and hesitated for a while before speaking: "I haven''t been back for some years, and I want to go back during the Spring Festival this year. But my family''s situation is a bit special, and I can''t explain it in a few words. I just want to ask you, Could you please do me a favor and accompany me back?"


    ¡°The kind of boyfriend?¡±


    Mingxuan nodded hesitantly.


    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Zhu Butian grinned: ¡°When will we leave?¡±


    "Twenty-six."


    "Okay." Zhu Butian didn''t mention the marriage proposal in the evening: "I am a lonely person and I am worried about where I am going to spend this year. It would be great if someone takes me in."


    "Your parents..." Mingxuan realized that he might have asked the wrong question: "I''m sorry, I''m going back first."


    ¡°Dead.¡± Zhu Butian laughed: ¡°He has been dead for almost twenty years, so there is nothing that cannot be mentioned.¡±


    Time flies so fast. In the blink of an eye, it has been almost twenty years since he became a child without a father and a mother. What his parents look like is blurry to him.


    "I''m sorry." Although Mingxuan had known about it before, but hearing him say this in person, he still felt sorry for him: "The days we went through must have been difficult."


    ¡°Everyone has come here, whether it¡¯s difficult or not.¡± Zhu Butian didn¡¯t care.


    "My father died a long time ago." Mingxuan lowered his head: "I don''t remember my father''s appearance. My mother took me and married me into another family."


    Mingxuan trembled slightly when he thought of the past: "To be honest, he was very kind to me and my mother at first, and he supported me in my studies, and I even went to high school."


    Speaking of this, Mingxuan smiled mockingly: "But who would have thought that the good father in my heart would suddenly climb into my bed in the middle of the night. I was so angry that I rushed out of the house desperately. My mother found her later. He told me that he was drunk and had entered the wrong room and asked me to go back."


    After a pause: "I didn''t want to go back with my mother. I was an adult at the time and had a high school degree. I thought to myself that even if I left them, I could live well. Why should I go back and suffer the pain, so I stole my mother''s Two hundred yuan was secretly taken out, and it lasted five years. "


    ??Zhu Butian cursed: "That stepfather of yours is really nothing." After scolding, he felt a little strange: "In that case, why are you going back?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： dog skin plaster

    Chapter 436 Dog Skin Plaster


    Chapter 445?Chapter 445?Dog Skin Plaster


    Mingxuan''s eyes were a little confused: "I just want to go back and see if my mother has been doing well these years."


    Since childhood, my mother has been very kind to me, and she always sticks to her whenever she has good things. At that time, I left home in a rage. I haven¡¯t contacted her family once in so many years. I don¡¯t know how she is doing now.


    Mingxuan''s voice was choked up when she said this. Zhu Butian looked at her and wanted to step forward to comfort her, but he didn''t.


    He just walked up to her and patted her shoulder gently: "Indeed, mom is the most unique person in the world. While there is still a chance, I should go back and see her more often. Don''t be like me. I want to tell mom I won¡¯t have the chance to speak, even if I hear my mother scold me.¡±


    ?His mother has been silent for twenty years. She will not call him home for dinner or scold him for being disobedient like she did when she was a child.


    ¡­


    At noon the next day, Jin Yao looked at the account book and found that Mingxuan''s accounts were quite clear: "Have you studied recently?"


    Mingxuan nodded: "I have to keep pace with the times, otherwise what I learned at the beginning will not be enough for now."


    She graduated from high school well, but the life she is facing now, the knowledge she learned before is not enough. Thinking of this, she pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s not just me, Lao Zhu and A Binzi are also studying secretly."


    Yaoyao handed Guangdong''s market to the three of them, which invisibly proved her trust in them, so how could they betray her trust.


    "Yao Yao." Zhu Butian came in with a bag of money: "You didn''t come here before, and I didn''t tell you something. Here is one hundred thousand yuan, which is all my wealth over the years."


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Yao narrowed her eyes.


    "I sold all the properties in Feng''an County and several properties in other provinces. Except for leaving some for Heizi and the others, the money is all here." Zhu Butian smiled sheepishly when he said this: "It''s actually simple. , you can give me the money as interest, or you can give me some shares, it¡¯s up to you, but they¡¯re of little use to me now anyway.¡±


    ¡°Holy shit, Brother Tian, ??I can¡¯t see it. It¡¯s one hundred thousand. It really blinded my eyes.¡± Tong Wubin also wanted to invest, but he had no money.


    But he believes that there will definitely be opportunities in the future.


    Zhu Butian chuckled: "It''s a small matter, it''s a small matter."


    "Black wealth?" Jin Yao glanced at it and said calmly.


    "Of course not." Zhu Butian said anxiously: "They are all serious people. I sometimes do some messy things, but the money will definitely come from the bright side."


    "Mingxuan, accept this money and deposit it into the public account later." He didn''t say whether it was rented or given as shares.


    ?Zhu Butian is not in a hurry. He can trust Jin Yao. Besides, even if he gives it all to her, he won''t take it seriously. Money is just an external possession, so it''s not a big deal.


    "yes."


    "Zhu Butian, you will accompany Mingxuan to the bank to deposit money later. Abin, you stay here and tell the decoration team leader that he will finish the work in the next two days and start construction after the new year, so that everyone can go back and have a good year. "


    Then he returned the account book to Mingxuan: "The remaining things will be arranged after the new year. I will come to Guangdong on the sixth day of the new year and will stay here for a few days. If you have nothing to do at home, try to come over as well. The tasks after the new year are more urgent. , everyone, please work hard.¡±


    The implication is, go home and celebrate the New Year well, and come back and work hard after the New Year.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The three of them replied in unison.


    Coming out of the venue, Hu Dong had already driven the car and was waiting outside. Xi Xiangnan was also sitting on it.


    ?Jin Yao: "..." He thought to himself, Xi Xiangnan is really rude.


    After saying goodbye to Mingxuan and the others, Hu Dong took Jin Yao and Xi to the south toward Feng''an County.


    ¡°This Xi Xiangnan, why is he just like a dog-skin plaster?¡± Jin Yao had liked it no matter what, but now seeing him clinging to him like a dog-skin plaster, Jin Yao certainly couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°Brother Tian, ??if you want to be a dog-skin plaster, you have to have a chance.¡± Tong Wubin chuckled: ¡°You think anyone can stick to her.¡±


    Zhu Butian thought of that incident and laughed: "That''s right. This woman is very cruel to him. It''s really hard for most people to stick to her." "So, my brother Xi has the ability."


    Mingxuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Fu Minghan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the top floor, looking at the busy traffic below, his lips pursed tightly.


    ¡°Master, Master Xi and Miss Jin have returned to Feng¡¯an County together.¡±


    ?Fu Minghan smiled, his eyes bottomless.


    ¡­


    "Xiangnan, where did you come from? Are you going back to my sister''s house to celebrate the New Year this year?" Hu Dong held the steering wheel and pulled home with Xiangnan.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, just tell me whether you welcome me or not?¡±


    "Of course you are welcome." Hu Dong smiled so hard that he couldn''t help but say: "Your family has no objections. Let me tell you, when two people are together, sometimes they have to take into account the wishes of both parents."


    "Xiang Nan, what Dongzi said makes sense. Your family must agree. If your family doesn''t agree, it will be difficult for Yaoyao to come into your house in the future." People hold grudges and say that their son is pregnant. A daughter-in-law who forgets her home will vent all her hatred on the woman.


    Xi Xiangnan was about to say something when the big brother beside him made a loud noise.


    "Boss." Lu Ting''s urgent voice came: "Where are you now? Something happened to your grandma. She fell down the stairs. The situation is very serious. Please come back quickly."


    Xi Xiangnan breathed heavily: "When did it happen?"


    "Just now, my life is in danger. Come back quickly. I''m going to the operating room." Lu Ting dropped the phone and hurried to the operating room.


    Xi Xiangnan hung up the phone and his fingers turned white while holding his big brother.


    ?Jin Yao was sitting next to him. Of course she heard clearly what Lu Ting said. Moreover, it was impossible to lie about the friendship between Lu Ting and Xiang Nan. He said to Hu Dong: "Uncle, turn around and go to the airport."


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    ¡°Xiangnan, is something wrong at home?¡± Lan Xiaoli asked with concern.


    "My grandma fell from upstairs and is dying now." Xi Xiangnan felt a little uncomfortable in his throat.


    ?Jin Yao held his hand: "Go back with peace of mind, don''t think too much about anything else."


    " Um."


    After buying the nearest flight ticket, Jin Yao watched him get on the plane, then got in the car and rushed home with Hu Dong.


    ¡°I hope nothing happens to the old lady.¡± Lan Xiaoli said in prayer.


    ¡°Hopefully.¡±


    When they returned to Feng''an County, it was already early the next morning. Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu had not slept all night, so they would watch the phone in the living room, waiting for their return.


    ¡°How did you get home?¡± Jin Changzhu heard the noise, opened the courtyard door, saw three people standing at the door, and asked softly.


    "Originally, Xiang Nan wanted to come with us. Something happened at his family. We sent him to the airport and then came back." Hu Dong went to the living room: "Brother-in-law, do you have anything to eat? I haven''t eaten much all night. I''m almost hungry." Flat."


    "I''m going to make some noodle soup. You guys should warm yourself up by the fire first." Jin Changzhu said and entered the kitchen, turned on the gas stove and started to boil water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Heartwarming

    Chapter 437 Heartwarming


    Chapter 446 446 Heartwarming


    "What happened to the Xiangnan family?" Hu Xiuying added some charcoal fire and let several people roast it.


    ¡°I heard that his grandma fell from upstairs, and it was quite serious.¡± Hu Dong rubbed his hands: ¡°Yao Yao, you should go back with Xiang Nan.¡±


    ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t want to see me for the time being.¡± She is not popular now, so she won¡¯t get involved.


    "What happened?" Hu Xiuying was sensitive and heard what Jin Yao said was wrong: "Is it because his family doesn''t agree with you being together?"


    "It''s a bit complicated." Jin Yao didn''t intend to go into details, lest Hu Xiuying think too much.


    Hu Dong glanced at Jin Yao and said nothing.


    "You should go and visit her after the new year. She is an elder. Even if they don''t agree with what happened between you, now that she is injured, you, as Xiang Nan''s girlfriend, should go and visit her." Hu Xiuying saw Yaoyao and said nothing. Didn''t ask in detail.


    "The noodle soup is ready, you all sit down at the table and eat it while it''s hot." Jin Changzhu brought a large basin of noodle soup to the table: "Xiuying bought beef early yesterday morning and said that Yaoyao likes to eat beef noodle. Let me Soak more beef when making powder.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at the thick layer of beef floating on the soup noodles: "..."


    ¡°The meat is so good, the meat is so good.¡± Hu Dong had already picked up the noodles with his chopsticks, and then scooped out a full spoonful of meat with a spoon, his face full of happiness.


    "Brother-in-law''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. No wonder Yaoyao said that what she misses the most when she is away from home is the noodle soup you made. The taste is really incredible." Lan Xiaoli took a sip. The beef was tender and smooth, and the vermicelli was chewy. , the soup is delicious, the word "delicious" can be said.


    ?Jin Yao remained silent and began to eat noodles, meat and soup in a muffled voice.


    After a bowl of hot noodle soup, my body gradually felt warm.


    Lan Xiaoli was right. When she was outside, she just missed Jin Changzhu''s bowl of noodles. Now that she is home and eating such a bowl of noodles, she feels as if her body is floating in mid-air and has landed on the ground.


    ¡°Mom, Mom.¡± A small confused voice came from the room: ¡°Is my sister back?¡±


    "My little ancestor, why did you come out without a coat?" Hu Xiuying saw that her little daughter came out wearing only a cotton lining, so she quickly took a coat and put it on her, then she took her into her arms and sat down. Warm up in front of the brazier.


    The last time I saw Xiao Fengfeng, it was during the summer vacation. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. She had grown a lot taller, her body was not as chubby as when she was young, and her eyes were dark and very cute.


    She tried her best to open her sleepy little eyes, looked at Jin Yao who was eating powder, slid off Hu Xiuying, walked to Jin Yao, exposed her two little tiger teeth, and opened her hands timidly and boldly: "Sister ,hug."


    ?Xiao Fengfeng¡¯s fairy tale made everyone laugh.


    Hu Dong put down his chopsticks and said, "This little person has not seen her sister for almost half a year, but she is not afraid of life. Okay, follow me."


    ?Lan Xiaoli rolled her eyes at him and followed him.


    ?Yao Yao followed him when he was powerful, Feng Feng was not afraid of life and followed him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, all the advantages are up to you.¡± Lan Xiaoli joked.


    "That''s right, they say that a nephew is like an uncle, and the old saying cannot be true." He opened his arms proudly and looked at Xiaofeng: "Fengfeng, my sister hasn''t finished eating yet, so come and hold her in my uncle''s arms."


    "I want a sister." Xiao Fengfeng didn''t sneer at her uncle''s embrace. She opened her arms again and looked at Jin Yao: "Hug."


    Jin Yao didn''t care about eating rice noodles, so she put down the bowl and chopsticks and picked up the little **** her lap, squeezing her face: "Fengfeng is amazing. My sister hasn''t been home for half a year, and she still recognizes her."


    The baby''s memory is only a few months.


    Fengfeng pointed to the wall behind her and said in a childlike voice, "Sister is up there."


    Jin Yao looked over and saw that they were a few photos of her life at school. They were sent back three months ago and were glued to the wall by Hu Xiuying. The glue was not high enough that Xiao Fengfeng could see it when she raised her eyes.


    Thinking of the past life and then this life, I hugged Fengfeng and felt a little choked in my throat.


    ?There is only one thought in her heart. In this life, she will never walk alone again. No matter where she goes, there will be people who care about her and miss her. "Fengfeng has good eyesight." Hu Dong was still happy: "Fengfeng, come to uncle, uncle will give you meat."


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you.¡± Fengfeng is still three words.


    ¡°It makes me sad when I meet new people and don¡¯t want old ones.¡± Hu Dong sat back down in front of the brazier.


    ¡°Fengfeng, do you miss your sister?¡± Jin Yao took a piece of beef and fed it to her.


    "I want to." Xiao Fengfeng opened her mouth and looked at Jin Yao''s eyes shining: "Sister, here are my new clothes."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    As soon as Fengfeng''s words came out, several adults burst into laughter: "This little man, no wonder he got up immediately when he heard that my sister was back. It turned out that he was still thinking about her new clothes."


    Jin Yao hugged Feng Feng and laughed until she burst into tears. Such a little person really melted her heart: "Come down first, can my sister get it for you?"


    "Okay." Fengfeng slid off Jin Yao''s lap and followed Jin Yao closely, wanting to go get it with her.


    ¡°Look at you, buy her so much, just buy one to make her happy. There are still a lot of clothes at home.¡± Hu Xiuying looked at the pile of clothes that Yaoyao took out, dumbfounded.


    ?Dongzi likes to buy clothes for Fengfeng when he has nothing to do. It seems that Yaoyao is crazier than Dongzi. He buys so many at once, and Fengfeng has to wear them.


    ¡°There are clothes for both cold and warm weather. I usually don¡¯t buy much when I¡¯m not at home. I finally came back and bought more.¡± Jin Yao disagreed.


    She is just a younger sister, so of course she has to be pampered.


    "You pamper her so much, what will you do if she gets spoiled?" Hu Xiuying was a little reluctant.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, Uncle, Aunt, I brought this for you.¡± Jin Yao took a box.


    Hu Xiuying looked at the contents and closed it immediately.


    She saw something, a gold earring.


    Lan Xiaoli was also a little embarrassed: "Yaoyao, you already gave a gift when we got married. Isn''t this gift too expensive?"


    "I didn''t spend any money. I gave it to the Zhan family as a gift. I brought it back to you when I didn''t need it."


    "Look at you, when the child comes back, just hold it. Why are you asking so many questions?" Jin Changzhu put the box aside and wanted to add charcoal fire.


    "No need to add more. Dongzi and Yaoyao have been tired for a day. They should go to bed early." Hu Xiuying took Fengfeng from Yaoyao and teased her: "Sister bought you so many clothes, I won''t be able to sleep for a while. Bar."


    "I want to hold them to sleep." Thinking of something, he waved to Yaoyao: "Sister, go to bed early too."


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan got off the plane and went straight to the hospital.


    Outside the emergency room, Xi Boheng and Zhu Ting were waiting anxiously.


    Xi Xiangnan ran all the way over. Xi Boheng saw his figure, walked up to him, and slapped him hard without saying a word.


    ¡°Pop.¡± A crisp sound echoed around.


    "You beast, you still have the nerve to come back. If your grandma hadn''t been so angry with you that she didn''t have any thoughts, how could she have fallen down the stairs?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Accident

    Chapter 438 Accident


    Chapter 447447?Accident


    At night, outside the hospital emergency room, in addition to the cold lights, there are anxious figures waiting outside. Time passes by, and the door of the emergency room has not yet been opened.


    There was blood on the corner of Xi Xiangnan''s mouth, and he stared blankly at the door of the emergency room.


    ?Grandma¡¯s legs are inherently bad. She usually doesn¡¯t go up to the second floor. Even if she goes up to the second floor, there will always be someone to accompany her. In the morning, how come grandma suddenly went up to the second floor and there was no one to accompany her.


    ¡°If your grandma had any shortcomings, I, Xi Boheng, would never have a son like you.¡± His father Xi Boheng¡¯s words still ring in his ears.


    ?Everyone knows that the old lady has been in a trance recently because of her grandson''s affairs. As for her falling from the second floor, it is reasonable to think that she must have wanted to visit her grandson''s room so much that she fell from the second floor.


    An hour later, the door of the emergency room opened, and the attending doctor headed by Lu Ting came out. Seeing them coming out, Xi Boheng''s widow immediately came forward and said, "Xiao Lu, how are you?"


    ?Lu Ting took off his mask: "Uncle, aunt, Grandma Xi''s condition is temporarily stable, but it''s not optimistic. You should be prepared at any time."


    ?Grandma Xi is no better than a young person, and she suffered a broken heart and lungs. Even if she survives, she will probably have to spend the rest of her life in a hospital bed.


    ??Then he walked up to Xi Xiangnan and patted him on the back: "It was just an accident."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the other party with his deep eyes and said in a calm voice: "I hope it''s just an accident."


    Whether it was an accident or not, he would find out.


    ??The nurse pushed Mrs. Xi out, who was covered in gauze: "Family members, please help me."


    ? Pushing Mrs. Xi back to the ward and letting Zhu Ting watch, Xi Boheng glanced at Xi Xiangnan and said, "Come out with me."


    In the corridor, Xi Boheng''s back was very tough: "You have also seen your grandma''s situation. Are you still determined to be with Jin Yao?"


    "Dad." Xi Xiangnan''s voice was slightly hoarse: "Grandma is grandma, and Yaoyao is Yaoyao. These are two different things."


    "It''s the same thing." Xi Boheng glared at him: "You know very well that with your status it is impossible to be with Jin Yao. Now that your grandma has become like this, is it possible that you want to abandon your grandma and go to the hospital again?" runaway."


    ¡°Dad, have you ever thought that grandma¡¯s fall might not be an accident at all.¡±


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. What''s important is that your grandma is already like this and can''t stand the slightest stimulation. If you insist on going your own way, I won''t have a son like you."


    Xi Xiangnan took a deep breath: "I will tell grandma when she wakes up."


    ¡°What are you going to say? I want to make your grandma angry to death.¡±


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei came over there carrying a box of porridge. Seeing a father and son here, he walked over with a light smile: "How is grandma? Are you awake?"


    "Feifei is here." Xi Boheng glanced at the visitor, turned around and went to the ward: "The situation is not very good. I wonder when I will wake up?"


    "Grandma is such a good person, she must be able to be kind to others." She walked gently to Xi Xiangnan and said, "Brother Xiangnan, don''t be sad. Grandma will definitely be fine."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her lightly, pursed his lips and walked toward the ward without saying a word.


    Lu Fei followed him into the ward.


    "I''m going home." Xi Xiangnan looked at his grandma with her eyes closed, feeling uncomfortable. He wanted to go home and see where her accident happened.


    "We''ll watch here. You can go back and keep vigil at night." Zhu Ting glanced at her son and ordered softly.


    Xi Xiangnan returned home. The house was quiet. Aunt Zhang saw that Xi Xiangnan was back and rushed to greet her: "Master, how is the old lady?"


    "I''m not awake yet." Xi Xiangnan sat on the sofa: "Aunt Zhang, come here. I have something to ask you."


    Aunt Zhang recounted what happened: "At that time, the old lady answered a phone call and asked me to make a pastry. She said it was something the old lady liked to eat, and she suddenly wanted to eat it. Usually the old lady could eat whatever she wanted. She asked me to do it, and she sat in the living room and watched TV, or walked in the garden. Yesterday, the old lady didn¡¯t know what happened, so she went up to the second floor without saying a word. After a while, I heard a muffled groan, "Old lady." My wife was lying on the ground covered in blood, but it scared me." When Aunt Zhang said this, she looked scared. She should have watched the old lady yesterday, otherwise this would not have happened.


    Xi Xiangnan heard the key point: "Telephone, whose phone is it?"


    Aunt Zhang shook her head. If the old lady didn¡¯t say anything, how could a servant like her dare to inquire.


    "I understand, you go down." Xi Xiangnan whispered and started flipping through the phone.


    I flipped through it, but I didn¡¯t find the call from yesterday.


    The cell phone on his waist rang, and Xi Xiangnan picked it up.


    ¡°Xiangnan, what¡¯s going on with Grandma Xi now? Is she okay?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s worried voice came from the other end.


    Xi Xiangnan sounded a little irritated, but immediately calmed down after hearing Jin Yao''s voice: "The situation is not good, maybe I will stay in bed for the rest of the day."


    Jin Yao did not expect it to be so serious: "Then you take good care of grandma at home, Xiangnan, I know how you feel about me, but grandma is like this now, let''s just stay calm and calm as before."


    Xi Xiangnan said lightly: "Yeah."


    ?Thinking of the problem just now: "Can I borrow Zhao Tianyu for use?"


    ¡°Well, if you have any questions, just ask him, and he will cooperate with you.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t know what he wanted Zhao Tianyu to do.


    ¡°Yao Yao, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Take care and see you later.¡±


    ??Zhao Tianyu followed Jin Yao. His ability was much higher than that of his people. Another thing, he didn''t want to use his own people in this matter.


    Zhao Tianyu was installing a surveillance system in the supermarket. When he saw Xi Xiangnan suddenly coming over, he was a little surprised: "Brother Xi, why are you here?"


    ¡°Tianyu, I have something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°You decide which of us will follow whom.¡± Zhao Tianyu came down from the ladder and motioned for Yuan Shengli to come up.


    "Is there any way you can find the deleted phone number?" Xi Xiangnan asked in a low voice.


    Zhao Tianyu was a little surprised: "Brother Xi, the Xi family has no talent, yet you still come to me for this matter."


    ¡°Just tell me if it can be restored?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± This is not a big deal.


    Xi Xiangnan gave Zhao Tianyu his home phone number: "Please check it for me. Yesterday, there were some numbers that called my home, especially at noon."


    Zhao Tianyu took a look and said, "Brother Xi, follow me upstairs and I''ll help you take a look."


    ?In this case, you can see the records by going directly into the communications bureau.


    ¡°Brother Xi, the phone call at noon yesterday was a garbled code.¡± Zhao Tianyu was also a little surprised, how could it be a garbled code?


    Garbled characters? Xi Xiangnan sneered. The situation was already clear. This was not an accident. Someone wanted something to happen to grandma.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Dont worry

    Chapter 439: Don¡¯t worry


    Chapter 448?Chapter 448?Not worry


    "Xiangnan, come here quickly. Your grandma is awake and wants to see you." Zhu Ting called Xiangnan at the hospital and asked him to come quickly.


    "Okay, I''ll be right away." Xi Xiangnan said thank you to Zhao Tianyu and drove to the hospital.


    Zhao Tianyu looked at the car as he left and scratched his head: "Why is Brother Xi acting so weird?"


    "Is there one?" Qi Chongguang glanced at the surveillance camera at the door and was very satisfied: "After one year, the surveillance camera in our home is no longer just a decoration, it is real."


    ¡­


    "Grandma." Xi Xiangnan sat in front of the bed and held Mrs. Xi''s hand: "How do you feel?"


    ?Grandma Xi¡¯s body was covered with tubes, and an oxygen tube was inserted into her nose. She raised her hands to touch Xiang Nan¡¯s face.


    Xi Xiangnan lowered his head and let her touch it.


    "Xiangnan." The old lady spoke softly in a low voice: "Lean down, grandma has something to tell you."


    "Grandma, tell me." Xi Xiangnan put his ear in front of her mouth.


    "Xiang Nan..." Mrs. Xi''s voice was hoarse and her speech was not as clear as before: "Grandma knows... you and Yaoyao like each other... If she were another woman, she would marry... But now, for the Xi family, you Can''t marry her..."


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Xi Xiangnan looked at Mrs. Xi with a serious look on her face.


    "Listen to grandma, Lu Fei is a very good child. Grandma has already chosen a date for you. The day after tomorrow is a good day. You are engaged to be engaged."


    "I don''t agree." Xi Xiangnan suddenly stood up.


    "Sit down." Xi Boheng shouted.


    "Xiang Nan, can you bear to make your grandma sad like this?" Zhu Ting couldn''t listen anymore and turned her face away after finishing speaking.


    ?The old lady''s matter was just a warning given by the other party. If Xiangnan didn''t listen, there was no guarantee that something else wouldn''t happen.


    ¡°I can agree to everything else, but not this one.¡±


    "Xiangnan." The old lady said earnestly: "I know you are a good boy who values ????love and friendship. It may be difficult for you to separate from Jin Yao..."


    Xi Xiangnan couldn''t listen to what the old lady said next.


    He only had one thought in his mind, which was to laugh.


    hehe¡­


    ?This is a wealthy family that is willing to gamble on its own marriage for the sake of so-called fame and fortune.


    At night, he called Yaoyao and told the old lady what she meant.


    Jin Yao was very calm: "Xiang Nan, I don''t think this is a bad thing. It''s a bad thing for the Xi family that you have been in a stalemate with the old lady. This may be a breakthrough."


    "Yao Yao, how can you be so calm? You are not afraid of me..."


    "What are you afraid of? A change of heart?" Jin Yao smiled: "I wish, this way, I will have more choices, so as not to hang myself on a tree like yours."


    "Jin Yao." Xi Xiangnan gritted his teeth, listening to all these **** words. This woman always gave him a headache and helplessness.


    "My captain, where has your usual cleverness gone? As the saying goes, only by knowing the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. Don''t you want to know what happened back then? If you don''t go deep into the enemy to work as an undercover agent, when will Only then can we find out.¡±


    "You are saying that someone may have betrayed the four families in the Fu family''s affairs back then." After Yaoyao''s reminder, Xi Xiangnan immediately opened his mind. ¡°You think about it yourself.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan hung up the phone and already had an idea in mind.


    ¡°Mistress, I can agree to get engaged to Lu Fei.¡±


    ¡°You agreed?¡± The old lady slowly opened her eyes.


    "But the day after tomorrow, I feel that the time is too tight. The engagement of the Xilu family is a powerful alliance between the two aristocratic families. The engagement banquet must be shocking." The day after tomorrow, the time is so tight, it is no different from rushing to sell a duck. .


    "As long as you agree to the engagement, it is not impossible to slow down the time. As long as the Lu family agrees to change the time, of course it is good." Marriage with the Lu family is Xiangnan''s best choice.


    ¡°I will talk to Lu Fei.¡±


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, you will be twenty years old after the Chinese New Year. Mom is going to give you a big birthday this birthday." Hu Xiuying bought a big pig''s trotter from the market and asked Jin Changzhu to get it. Thinking of Yaoyao''s birthday, Hu Xiuying smiled. road.


    Hu Xiuying took her biological child as her birthday, and did not expect that Yaoyao''s birth date was the birthday of her dead child.


    Speaking of it, it¡¯s all fate, just like Yaoyao is destined to be his daughter.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jin Yao bought a small swing from outside and installed it in her courtyard. Fengfeng sat on it, giggling: ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡±


    "Okay, let''s invite your uncle and the others, as well as your brother-in-law''s family, to go out for a meal." In the past year, she has money on hand, and Hu Xiuying is no longer the budget-conscious woman. When it''s time to spend money, Also willing to give up.


    ¡°Mom, I have a good idea recently, and I even know how to go out to restaurants.¡± Jin Yao joked.


    "Go, go." Hu Xiuying rolled up her sleeves: "When it comes to going out to restaurants, your uncle is also a troublesome person. Just a while ago, a woman dressed in a seductive look suddenly came to your uncle and talked to you. My uncle was pulling and pulling, and I was so angry that I went up and grabbed his ears."


    Jin Yao stopped pushing the swing and asked, "A woman is looking for my uncle? What does she look like?"


    I thought to myself, Hong Feiyan couldn¡¯t have come here.


    "He has big wavy hair, yes, it''s yellow, and he wears **** glasses, and his heels are so high. From here, he looks like a rich man." When Hu Xiuying talked about the other party, her expression was exaggerated: "I was confused. Your uncle is a poor man. When did he meet such a woman? You have to talk to him when you have time. It¡¯s easy to say that he has a family now. He is not allowed to fool around outside. "


    It is said that men become bad as soon as they get rich. If Dongzi dares to follow others and find women outside, don''t blame her sister for not recognizing him.


    Jin Yao listened to Hu Xiuying''s metaphor and twitched her mouth: "Mom, what''s the big deal? Maybe I''m just an old acquaintance and bumped into this place by chance."


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t bumped into her that day, that woman would have gone home with him, and I wouldn¡¯t have dared to tell Xiaoli about it.¡±


    "Mom, I know that woman. She is not who you think, she is a former friend of my uncle." Former girlfriend.


    "You know her? How do you know her? She... is also in Kyoto." Hu Xiuying thought about it and thought that this was the only possibility.


    "She is still a big boss, and the industry is not comparable to ours. Besides, my uncle is already married, so it is impossible to be with her." If my uncle still misses the old relationship, he will be with her when he meets her for the first time.


    "It''s okay." Yaoyao said it''s okay, so it must be okay.


    ??Jin Yao wanted to say something else, but someone knocked on the door.


    Hu Xiuying went to open the door. Jin Changming was at the door: "Sister-in-law, Yaoyao is back, isn''t she?"


    ¡°Yes, I came back yesterday, let¡¯s go into the house.¡±


    ?Jin Changming happened to see Jin Yao on the swing: "Yao Yao, come out for a moment. I have something to tell you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： I dont want to see her hurt

    Chapter 440 I don¡¯t want to see her get hurt


    Chapter 449449 I don¡¯t want to see her get hurt


    ?Jin Changming did have something to do with Jin Yao.


    ?This is because the winery is not performing well this year. The winery decided to lay off a group of employees. If Jin Changming and Xu Sanshu didn''t deal with it, they became one of the first employees to be laid off.


    After receiving this news, Jin Changming had no intention of organizing the New Year celebrations. Instead, he came to see Yaoyao to see if Yaoyao could do anything.


    ¡°Uncle, do you want to keep this job or not?¡± The winery is owned by the county and is run by the public. If you can work in the winery until retirement, you can get a pension.


    ?Jin Changming scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed: "I want to stay and work until I am old. What your aunt wants is for me to follow my eldest brother."


    ¡°You also want to open a supermarket?¡± Jin Yao was somewhat clear.


    "Yao Yao, don''t get me wrong. You don''t necessarily want to open a supermarket. You can just give me a position in the supermarket." In the past two years, Jin Changming has also understood that Yaoyao''s brain is very useful in the eldest brother''s family. It can be said that the eldest brother''s family can be what it is now The days are entirely due to Yaoyao.


    Because of this, I asked Yaoyao to give her an idea.


    ¡°Uncle, if you really want to do something big, I can help you find a store and you can run it yourself.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s previous idea was to have supermarkets bloom in the surrounding areas, but because there were not enough people around, this plan was shelved.


    ?However, if I want to go to sea, I can build another supermarket in the county.


    Jin Changming couldn''t believe it when he heard it: "Yao Yao, are you serious?"


    ?Before, he was thinking whether Yaoyao would hate them because of what happened before and ignore him, but he did not expect that Yaoyao would directly ask him to run the supermarket.


    "Of course it''s true." Jin Yao smiled at him: "Of course, the cost will not be small, around 20,000 is required. Think about it yourself."


    "Okay, I''ll go back and discuss it with your aunt." Jin Changming nodded, understanding what Yaoyao meant.


    Doing business is not like going to work, you have to spend money to do it.


    ?Jin Changming returned home and told Huang Mingfen what Jin Yao meant. Upon hearing this, Huang Mingfen''s eyes lit up: "Yao Yao really said that."


    "Well, she did say that, but she said that the supermarket investment is huge, about 20,000 yuan." This is the point, let alone whether they can get it.


    Twenty thousand, this is not a small amount. With a salary of less than 300, it will take many years to save enough.


    "So many?" Huang Mingfen was stunned: "Our family doesn''t have so many. We can spend ten thousand if we can, but if we have more, we will have nothing. Even Rongrong and Yaoyao need money to go to school, and we can''t spend all the money."


    "What do you think we should do? Open it or not?" Jin Changming looked at her.


    "Of course I want to open it. Don''t you still need money? Can you ask my eldest brother if he can lend us 10,000 yuan? My eldest brother''s supermarket has been open for more than a year and I think it has made a lot of money. We asked If he borrows ten thousand yuan, my eldest brother will probably not refuse. "I heard that my eldest brother''s supermarket earns several thousand dollars a month. If we really calculate it, he can earn tens of thousands a year. I lent him 10,000 yuan. It''s not a trivial matter.


    ¡°We have to ask others to help us run the supermarket, and we have to ask my eldest brother to borrow money. I can¡¯t say this, but you have to say it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your brother, your real brother.¡± Huang Mingfen rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Is there anything I can¡¯t say to my own brother? Besides, you are the only eldest brother. He is now rich, so we should help him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll invite my eldest brother and his family to my house for dinner tomorrow, but my sister-in-law is in charge of my family¡¯s money, so it¡¯s probably useless to ask my eldest brother. I have to ask my sister-in-law about this matter.¡± Jin Changming couldn¡¯t answer Huang Mingfen¡¯s decision, so he decided to ask tomorrow.


    "Let''s see how scared you are. Brother and sister-in-law can still eat us." Thinking about the situation of the eldest brother in the first two years, and then thinking about the situation of the eldest brother in the past two years, Huang Mingfen sighed, it really turned out to be a turn of events, who would have thought that, but In just two years, the living standard of the eldest brother''s family has greatly exceeded theirs.


    Jin Yao also shared her thoughts with Jin Changzhu when she returned home. Jin Changzhu agreed: "Indeed, our family is rich, so we have to make Changming and others rich too."


    Hu Xiuying glanced at him with a cautious look in her eyes: "As generous as you are, I don''t think they did anything to help us when our family''s life was so difficult." Jin Changzhu chuckled: "Who makes me the eldest brother?"


    "You are the eldest brother, so you are right." Hu Xiuying smiled softly: "If it weren''t for our Yaoyao''s ambition, you might not have a formal job now, and you might be looked down upon by your mother and brother."


    "Why do you keep bringing up the past? After all, we are a family, and his life is better. As the eldest brother, I can worry less." Jin Changzhu had long forgotten those days before.


    ¡°Yao Yao, look at your dad, the typical scar has healed and forgotten the pain.¡± Hu Xiuying couldn¡¯t listen and looked at Yaoyao complaining.


    Jin Yao smiled: "It''s not my dad''s fault. The idea was mine. I was thinking that although they are a little petty, they haven''t done anything harmful to nature in all these years. If he wants to do it, he can do it. Master Lin Once you get in, it¡¯s up to them whether the supermarket makes money or not.¡±


    Even if my uncle doesn¡¯t do it, other business-minded people will follow suit if they find out that there is money to be made by opening a supermarket.


    One more thing, after this year it will be 1992. In another year, the supermarket industry will no longer be unfamiliar, and many supermarkets will be opened overnight, so it is an advantage to open them before them.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Hu Xiuying was happy.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan and Xi Boheng went to the Lu family, of course, for the engagement party tomorrow night.


    "Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu, grandma wants me to get engaged to Lu Fei. I have no objection to the engagement. It''s just that my grandma is injured now and is in the hospital. Our family is afraid that we don''t have the energy to take care of it, so we want to postpone it." Later."


    Xi Xiangnan never thought that one day he would face such a **** situation.


    Fu Xiangxiang sneered: "Do you want to take it easy, or do you want to wait until the old lady gets better before your family can cancel the wedding?"


    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Feifei said coquettishly.


    ¡°No future.¡± Fu Xiangxiang rolled his eyes at her.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a postponement." Xi Boheng agreed.


    "It''s not impossible to postpone it. We can get married directly then and don''t have any engagement party." Fu Xiangxiang spoke again.


    Xi Xiangnan thought for a moment and said with a smile on his face, "Aunt Lu, are you more anxious than me?"


    ¡­


    Four men gathered together in the Cardinal Tower, but no one spoke.


    "Boss, I hope you really want to marry my sister. She is my only sister. I don''t want to see her hurt." Lu Ting''s mood was the most complicated.


    Does the eldest brother and his sister have feelings for each other? Will they really be happy if they get married?


    "No." Xi Xiangnan suddenly raised his head: "I have something to arrange for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： compensation

    Chapter 441 Compensation for losses


    Chapter 450450 Compensation for losses


    Jin Changming¡¯s house was very lively today.


    ? Huang Mingfen cooked a table of delicious food, and the two families sat together happily.


    ¡°Yao Yao, why didn¡¯t Xiang Nan come back with you this year?¡± Aunt Dai didn¡¯t forget that Xiang Nan gave her a big red envelope last year, worth hundreds.


    ¡°Something happened at home and he went back again.¡± Jin Yao said calmly.


    "is it serious?"


    "fine."


    Aunt Dai looked at the granddaughter in front of her, with a smile overflowing from the corner of her mouth. She was beautiful and majestic, and her brains were good at making money. She didn''t understand why she didn''t like her before. Fortunately, she was not in a hurry to marry her off, and she didn''t want to marry her off. Her acceptance letter.


    Speaking of getting married, this girl is already twenty this year.


    Although she is not Changzhu¡¯s biological daughter, she grew up eating food from the Jin family. It¡¯s still okay to ask: ¡°Girl, you will be twenty after the Chinese New Year. How is your relationship with the big man? If it¡¯s okay. , just get the certificate quickly.¡±


    Hu Xiuying did not tell her mother-in-law that Jin Yao was the daughter of the Zhan family in Kyoto. Aunt Dai did not know that Jin Yao had found her biological parents.


    In Aunt Dai''s view, although Yaoyao can make money, she will definitely get married in the future. The big man is from Kyoto, and the family conditions are not bad. The right way is to get married. The most important thing is to marry into Go to a place like Kyoto.


    You know, no one from Feng''an County has married into Kyoto yet. Yaoyao really married in Kyoto, which is the first time in Feng''an County.


    "Mom, Yaoyao is still in school. It''s too early to get married." Jin Changzhu didn''t agree. She was still in school, so why should she get married.


    "It''s not that you haven''t reached the age yet. Besides, going to school is going to school, and getting married is getting married. These are two different things." Is it possible that the school should also take care of whether you are married or not?


    Huang Mingfen glanced at her mother-in-law and snorted in her heart. She looked like she was doing good for others. She just thought that if Yaoyao married in Kyoto, she could live there for a while.


    My mother-in-law is a very powerful person. Ever since I found out that Yaoyao has a rich boyfriend and the life of the eldest brother''s family is getting better and better, she used to be lukewarm towards the eldest brother''s family. Now she has changed from the past and is enthusiastic. no.


    He said calmly: "Mom, Yaoyao is only twenty, why are you so anxious? Our Yaoyao is so outstanding, are you still worried that she won''t get married?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, after all, not everyone can marry into a place like Kyoto.¡±


    ? Huang Mingfen ignored her words and talked about opening a supermarket.


    Yaoyao agreed, and Jin Changzhu and his wife would of course not say anything.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, Yaoyao, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Chang Ming and I haven''t saved much money in these years. We only have about 8,000 yuan. Yaoyao said, let us prepare 20,000 yuan. Brother and sister-in-law, look. ¡­¡±


    ?? Huang Mingfen¡¯s meaning is already obvious when he said this.


    Jin Changzhu was a little embarrassed: "I saved some money before, but Yaoyao Guangdong has opened a big supermarket again and is renovating it. There are many places to use the money. I have to keep it for her. If she doesn''t have enough, she can get it from me." Take it on the side.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao has opened all the supermarkets in Guangdong. It¡¯s really incredible.¡± When Jin Changming heard this, his eyes lit up, it was Guangdong.


    ?Jin Changzhu didn¡¯t mean not to borrow. The amount he could borrow was not much, just five thousand, and then let the couple think of a solution.


    After Jin Changzhu''s family left, Huang Mingfen was not very happy: "What''s the difference between borrowing five thousand and borrowing ten thousand? I think the eldest brother is just worried that we won''t be able to pay it back, so he used Yaoyao''s newly opened supermarket as an excuse." Thinking of something, he felt confused in his heart. It''s a kind of envy: "Why do you think Yaoyao is so powerful? This supermarket can be opened wherever he wants?" "This is my ability. Okay, don''t be so petty. I don''t think we can use it if you are so petty." I''m going to open a supermarket with my eldest brother''s family. If you go back to work, I''ll go back to work too." In Jin Changming''s opinion, the eldest brother has given him enough face by being able to borrow five thousand yuan.


    You must know that when the eldest brother''s family was in difficulty before, he pretended that he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t even ask his eldest brother if the family had enough money.


    It¡¯s the end of the year. If you go to borrow money from someone, they will definitely be unwilling to do so. People are here to pay you back at the end of the year, so who would be willing to borrow it?


    Xu family


    ?? Guo Hong and his wife, who had been away from home for a year and a half, came back to celebrate the New Year in a lively manner.


    The third uncle of the Xu family saw that his eldest brother was doing well outside, so he invited him to a restaurant.


    "Brother, look at you, you have been in Kyoto for more than a year, and you are like a different person." Because of Zhang Xuemei''s incident, Xu Dana and Xu Dayong have no contact now.


    ? Xu Dana took a sip of wine: "That''s right, the salary in Kyoto is at least twice as high as at home. It''s easier to work in Kyoto than to earn money at home."


    "Brother, you can take me with you after the New Year. The salary in the winery is only that small. I have wanted to leave for a long time." Xu Dapeng inquired and found out that the eldest brother''s monthly salary is nearly 600. Although he is the team leader, The salary is less than 200.


    Dana Xu glanced at his third brother and said with some contempt: "If you ask me, you should have quit your job in the winery a long time ago. Follow me to Kyoto after the year. Let me tell you, in a place like Kyoto, money is everywhere. ¡±


    Xu Dapeng was even more excited when he heard this: "I guess so. I also heard that Jin Yao was the one who harmed our family Shaohua. I heard that he was doing well in Kyoto and opened several supermarkets."


    Doing business in a place like Kyoto is such a shameless thing.


    Dana Xu drank some wine and had already forgotten Xu Shaoping''s warning. When he heard Jin Yao''s name, he gritted his teeth: "That **** girl, don''t let me touch her. If I touch her, I must let him taste the power of my Xu Dana.¡±


    ??If it weren''t for Jin Yao, Shaohua would not have been in jail, his scandal would not have been exposed, and his family would not have had to wander in places like Kyoto.


    ¡°Brother, come on, let¡¯s drink.¡± Xu Dapeng poured him some more.


    ? Xu Dana was a little drunk. When he looked up, he saw Jin Yao passing by the restaurant holding a little baby.


    ?Standed up unsteadily, walked out of the restaurant and shouted at Jin Yao''s back: "Jin Yao, stop right there."


    ?Jin Yao hugged Xiaofeng and looked back, her expression calm.


    After Xu Dana drank like this, some passers-by stopped to watch the excitement.


    "Jin Yao, you **** girl, you have allowed me to find you. You have made our family unable to return home. I must teach you a lesson this year to let you know how powerful I am."


    ?Xu Dapeng hurriedly came out to stand with Xu Dana. Next year he will be hanging out with his eldest brother, so of course he has to stand with him.


    Of course Jin Yao knew these two people, Xu Shaohua''s father and third uncle. He slightly raised the corners of his lips with a vague smile: "Who am I supposed to be? Is there something wrong?"


    "Jin Yao, you have made life difficult for our family, and I will not make it easy for you." Xu Dana held a wine bottle in his hand: "You have to compensate our Xu family for their losses."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Do what you can

    Chapter 442: Use what you can


    Chapter 451?Chapter 451?Take what you can


    ?It is not an exaggeration to think that Dana would have this idea.


    Think about it, Xu Shaohua went to jail, ruined his future, and paid Pan Taohua''s medical expenses. Not only that, the family scandal between Xu Dana and his sister-in-law came out, making Xu Dana shameless to stay at home, so he had to move to Kyoto. Fortunately, my younger son did well and got excellent results in last year''s college entrance examination and was admitted to a prestigious school in Shenghai.


    ?Even so, the anger he received from Jin Yao always reminded him that they still had great vengeance yet to avenge.


    ??Had it not been for the younger son''s repeated warnings not to provoke Jin Yao again, and if his studies or future were ruined because of this, he would not have cared about them anymore.


    So for more than a year, even though they were both in Kyoto, he and Guo Hong worked honestly and did not cause trouble for Jin Yao.


    Looking at him with half drunkenness and half hatred, he saw that Jin Yao still remembered Xu Shaoping''s instructions to him.


    "Compensation?" Jin Yao chuckled: "First of all, I don''t owe your family any money, and secondly, I didn''t hurt you, so what kind of compensation should I pay?"


    "Jin Yao, you have caused Shaohua to suffer, and you have caused discord between my eldest brother and my second brother''s family. Of course you have to pay for it." Uncle Xu is not familiar with what happened to his eldest brother''s family, and he also understands that this matter actually has little to do with Jin Yao. .


    But Jin Yao is rich now.


    The supermarkets in Feng''an County were so profitable, let alone those in Kyoto. He estimated that Jin Yao''s family had at least hundreds of thousands in savings.


    ? One hundred thousand, for them, is a huge sum of money, so it is unreasonable not to allow Jin Yao and the others to compensate for their losses.


    "Yes, compensate." Xu Dana spoke with the smell of alcohol in his mouth: "It doesn''t have to be much, just compensate fifty thousand. As long as you compensate the money, we will no longer pursue the fact that you harmed Shaohua." "Anyway, I have been in there for so long, and it will be the same even if I am released now. It is better to ask for more money, and maybe I can start a business or something when Shaohua comes out."


    "Yes, just a compensation of about 50,000 yuan will be enough. Jin Yao, I heard that you are a big boss now, so getting 50,000 yuan is a piece of cake." Xu Sanshu agreed.


    He didn''t know what happened in Kyoto, but he knew about the incident at home. It was just that the eldest brother and his family wanted to cause trouble for Jin Yao, but Jin Yao somehow found out what happened between the eldest brother and his second sister-in-law.


    ?After the incident broke out, the second brother and the eldest brother broke off contact. Later, because of Shaohua''s incident, the eldest brother''s family completely took root in Kyoto.


    "Sister." Fengfeng clung to Jin Yao''s neck, looked at the two people opposite with unkind expressions, and shrank her neck: "Sister, I''m afraid."


    Jin Yao hugged her and comforted her softly: "Don''t be afraid, my sister is here."


    "Are they bad people? Are they coming to catch me?" As soon as she disobeyed, her mother said to let the bad people come to catch her, woo hoo, are the two people across from me bad people, are they coming to catch her.


    "Sister is here." Jin Yao hugged her and looked at the two people opposite him with mocking eyes: "Fifty thousand? That''s easy to say. Then tell me why I have to pay the fifty thousand."


    I really thought that her money was blown away by the strong wind, so I paid her as she said.


    "Just because you brought our family to this state, you deserve this money." Dana Xu felt very unhappy when he heard the tone of her voice.


    To put it bluntly, she is just a little girl, who is so awesome: "Fifty thousand, every penny is a lot, otherwise I will make you look good." I don''t know if it''s the drunkenness or the resentment in his heart, but Xu Dana already has it in his heart. It is determined that Jinyao must compensate for this money.


    "You want me to look good?" Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Uncle Xu, do you want me to remind you? Back then, Xu Shaohua said he wanted me to look good, but ended up doing it himself. Is it possible that Uncle Xu wants to follow Xu Shaohua''s example? "Old road."


    To put it bluntly, the Xu family''s development has nothing to do with her. It was all the Xu family''s own fault.


    "The tone is so crazy." Dana Xu threw the wine bottle in his hand. The bottle fell to the ground and immediately broke into a flower. There were broken glass everywhere. Dana Xu took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves, and started to grind his fists. He wanted to step forward with a ferocious look on his face: "Jin Yao, are you looking for death? You really think that because you have some connections, you can ignore our Xu family. Today I have to show you how powerful I am."


    Xu Dana made such a fuss, and more people watched the excitement.


    "Tsk, tsk, two grown men bullying a little girl and a kid, what kind of skills are they." The people here didn''t know Xu Dana, nor did they know Xu Sanshu. They only saw Xu Dana smelling of alcohol. To hit someone.


    ?Others don¡¯t know it, but Uncle Xu knows it. He also knows that his elder brother tends to get angry and hit others when he drinks.


    "What do you know?" Dana Xu heard the voices around her shout angrily: "Don''t look at her young age, but her mind is as poisonous as a snake. If she doesn''t compensate us today, she will never leave here."


    "Everyone doesn''t know. This girl caused my eldest brother''s son to be expelled from school. A young man who originally had a bright future couldn''t go to college. It''s right for my eldest brother to be angry." Xu Sanshu explained hurriedly.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. If my son finally gets into college but is harmed by someone and fails to get into college, I will fight for it with him.¡± Pedestrian A said.


    "If it weren''t for it, it''s so difficult to get into college now. It''s hard to get into it, but it turns out I can''t go to school. If I encountered such a situation, I would have to fight with the other party." Going to college means a different future. For that future, who will? If he dares to stand in the way, he will certainly not be polite.


    The sounds around him emboldened Xu Dala, and he staggered towards Jin Yao: "Either pay money or pay life, you choose one."


    "Jin Yao, my eldest brother really doesn''t want to embarrass you. If you are smart, just pay some money and let the trouble go. Otherwise, we will go to your father''s supermarket to make trouble. If you say something ugly, I can give your uncle some shoes at any time. Your uncle is laid off." Uncle Xu threatened Jin Yao while holding Xu Dana away.


    "Xu Dapeng, let''s see what you can do. If you have the ability, you can report me now and make me laid off, as if I''m afraid of you." Jin Changming was about to visit his brother-in-law''s house and say hello that he would be employed after the new year. He asked him to prepare some money. Seeing such excitement, he thought something had happened, so he came over and saw that it was two brothers from the Xu family dealing with one of them.


    ?Pooh, it¡¯s not a big deal for two adults to deal with a little girl.


    "Jin Changming, let me tell you, just wait, the layoff list will come out tomorrow, and you are designated on it." Xu Dapeng saw Jin Changming''s proud eyes.


    He had read the laid-off list last time. Jin Changming was determined to be laid off and couldn''t run away.


    "Do you think I''m like you and don''t know what to do after I''m laid off? Let me tell you this, even if you ask me to go back to work, I won''t go back to work." It''s really funny, who cares about the same salary of several hundred yuan: "Xu Dapeng , as a winery employee, you openly bully a little girl in the street with your elder brother, and you are not afraid that the factory will find out and lay you off. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Haunting

    Chapter 443 The ghost lingers


    Chapter 452?Chapter 452?The lingering ghost


    With Yaoyao''s words, Jin Changming is very confident. Being laid off is nothing to him.


    ?Even if the factory doesn¡¯t lay him off, he will still leave.


    He will open a supermarket in the future, how can he be like Xu Dapeng and others?


    "You wait tomorrow, you will be the first one." If it were in the past, when Xu Dapeng said that Jin Changming would be laid off, Jin Changming would become angry and want to settle the score with him.


    ?Jin Changming didn''t make trouble with him today, but was very excited.


    "Get off now, Yaoyao said, let me do business with her." After saying this, Jin Changming looked back at Jin Yao: "Yaoyao, take Fengfeng to the side, I want to see what he wants to do. How to deal with you."


    He used to please Xu Dapeng because Xu Dapeng was the team leader and he had to work under the other party. He would do whatever the other party said and did not dare to fight back.


    ??It''s different now. He decided to open a supermarket instead of going to work. Neither Xu Dapeng nor the winery said they had anything to do with him.


    Yaoyao nodded, hugged Fengfeng and took a few steps back.


    ¡°You are still doing business like this, and you don¡¯t care about your appearance.¡± Xu Dapeng laughed loudly: ¡°Jin Changming, you really think you are a businessman.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your trouble.¡±


    "Jin Changming, Jin Yao has put the Xu family in such a bad situation. Is it too much for my eldest brother to demand compensation? Don''t you have money? OK, fifty thousand yuan. Hurry up." Xu Dapeng didn''t want to talk nonsense with Jin Changming.


    "Fifty thousand yuan?" Jin Changming sneered: "Don''t you think that his face is worth fifty thousand yuan? Besides, you brought all the troubles in your Xu family on your own. What does it have to do with Yaoyao? He still has the face here. He opened his mouth and asked my niece for 50,000 yuan. Her face is so big that she can¡¯t make it out of flour.¡±


    "Some people are really funny. They know that their eldest brother is rich and talks about his niece and shuts up about his niece. Why didn''t he realize that you and your niece have such a good relationship before?" Xu Dapeng sneered: "Fifty thousand yuan, every penny is a lot, otherwise you will do it If your business is successful, I can also find ways to make your business fail."


    He knew Jin Changming well. He was not very courageous, and he didn''t know how to stand out for anyone. He suddenly stood out today, probably because he wanted to gain prestige in front of Jin Yao.


    "Stop talking nonsense, give me money or give you your life." Dana Xu burped and rushed back to the restaurant. He picked up a bottle from someone else''s wine and rushed towards Jin Yao. It looked like he was To blow the opponent''s head off.


    Xu Dana''s movements were so fast that Xu Dapeng couldn''t react at all. Soon after, Jin Changming rushed to Xu Dana and snatched the wine bottle from Xu Dana''s hand.


    "Seeking death." Dana Xu was completely furious. He bent down to pick up a piece of glass from the ground and stabbed Jin Changming in the face.


    ?Jin Yao narrowed his eyes, came over in two steps, and kicked the opponent''s hand holding the glass.


    ¡°Bang.¡± The sound was the sound of a body falling heavily to the ground.


    Xu Dana fell unsteadily on top of the broken glass on the ground, and several pieces of broken glass pierced the side of his face lying on the ground.


    "Ah." There was blood oozing from his face: "Killing, killing."


    Hugh Dana began to howl.


    Pedestrians who were watching the excitement twitched their mouths when they saw this situation.


    It¡¯s miserable, it¡¯s really miserable. Why don''t you say this person is a bad drinker or not drink? No, beating him won''t work, but it will ruin his own face.


    Jin Changming looked at Xu Dana, then looked at his own hands, and then remembered that the kick was not his own. He looked at Jin Yao, and there were many things he couldn''t understand. There was only one thing in his mind at the moment. , Yaoyao has skills.


    ??Had Yaoyao not kicked off the glass shards in Xu Dana''s hand in the situation just now, the glass shards would have fallen on her face. Looking at Xu Dana''s current appearance, she was scared just thinking about it.


    "Dana, Dana." Guo Hong knew that her man was drinking with Xu Dapeng, so she said she was going to buy some New Year goods. Unexpectedly, when she came back, she saw Xu Dana lying in a pool of blood: "Dana, what''s wrong with you? , don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    "It''s her, she wants to kill someone." Dana Xu stood up reluctantly, ignoring the blood stains on his face, pointing at Jin Yao and saying: "I just want to ask her for some compensation. It''s okay if she doesn''t pay, and she still wants to kill me. This It''s not over yet." Xu Dana was already sober, but Jin Yao had made him suffer such a big loss, how could he let him go.


    Guo Hong followed his hand and looked over, and she saw Jin Yao standing aside. Her long-standing resentment towards Jin Yao could not be suppressed at this moment. She stood up suddenly, picked up a long piece of broken glass from the ground, and shouted towards her menacingly. The opponent stabbed.


    ¡°Ah.¡± A passerby exclaimed.


    ¡°Wow.¡± Fengfeng crawled softly on Jin Yao¡¯s chest and cried loudly.


    ??Jin Yao''s eyes were sharp, and she looked at the opponent''s body rushing over. She raised her leg and was ready to fall into the opponent''s wrist. When the glass fell to the ground, Guo Hong''s body also fell to the ground.


    It''s just that she was luckier than Xu Dana and didn''t fall on those broken glass.


    "Come on, come on, kill someone, kill someone." Guo Hong fell to the ground and started howling: "Everyone, come and take a look, this little girl is ruthless and wants to kill people and silence them."


    Pedestrians, you look at me and I look at you, a little stunned, as if you don¡¯t understand what just happened.


    To be honest, they didn¡¯t quite understand what had just happened.


    Probably the drunk man asked the girl to pay for it, and the girl''s uncle came forward to argue. As a result, the drunk man became angry and tried to sneak attack the girl, but the uncle took it away. The drunk man refused and picked up shards of glass from the ground to stab the girl. The girl watched. Don''t go over and kick him away.


    ?Then the drunk man fell on top of the broken glass. The drunk man¡¯s wife came over and continued the fight.


    Oh my God, this scene is even better than watching TV.


    Jin Yao looked at them coldly: "You asked for it. If you hadn''t come to attack me, I wouldn''t have spontaneously defended myself. To put it bluntly, this was legitimate defense."


    Both times, the other party attacked her first and then fought back. With so many people watching at the scene, they can all testify for her.


    "Jin Yao, we have been far away from you. Why are you so lingering and still pestering us? Look at what my men have become. Do you think your conscience can live with it?" Guo Hong met her eyes, thinking of her youngest son''s repeated warnings, feeling frightened.


    "I''m still haunted. Why don''t you ask your man? Why am I obstructing his sight when I''m walking my own way, and you want me to pay you 50,000 yuan? I was just about to ask, who asked me to compensate you, The court or the Public Security Bureau, if the court or the Public Security Bureau asks me to pay you money, I will pay it immediately, not a penny less." Jin Yao looked at them coldly, they frightened Fengfeng.


    Dana Xu was completely sober from the drunkenness at this moment, but the injury on his face prevented him from going down the steps. Since he was already in trouble anyway, he might as well go all the way to the end, and he thought: "Look at my face, she hurt my face." Yes, should I pay for it?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： you beast

    Chapter 444: You bastard


    Chapter 453?Chapter 453?You beast


    ? Xu Dana raised the right side of his face. There were still a few pieces of broken glass on it, and blood oozed out. It looked terrible.


    Some younger women looked at him and thought it was too bloody, so they turned away.


    ??Jin Yao hugged Fengfeng and didn''t let her look back. She didn''t want Fengfeng to see such a **** scene, but Xu Dana came to her door asking for it, so don''t blame her for being merciless.


    ??Jin Yao smiled softly and calmly told Jin Changming: "Some people say that he is injured and needs to pay compensation. Now go to the police and say that a drunkard is causing trouble and ask them to come and deal with it."


    ?Jin Changming was confused. After listening to Jin Yao''s words, he reacted belatedly: "Oh, I''m going to make a call now."


    ?Damn it, the other party started the trouble first, so how can I have the nerve to ask for compensation? Damn it.


    ¡°Dapeng, stop him, don¡¯t let anyone call the police.¡± Guo Hong panicked. If she really wanted to call the police, something would happen if Dana was wrong.


    No one answered for a long time. When Guo Hong saw that Xu Dapeng had disappeared, he cursed a coward in his heart and stood in front of Jin Yao with a soft voice: "Jin Yao, I''m really sorry, what''s wrong with him?" Too much, he is drunk and unconscious, so don¡¯t get along with him.¡±


    "Is it possible to commit a crime when you are drunk? If I hadn''t reacted quickly today, my uncle would have been injured." Jin Yao sneered.


    Drunk? Not necessarily, pretending to be crazy while drinking seems to be true.


    ???Guo Hong grabbed Xu Dana''s ear and said, "You **** ghost, I told you not to drink. I told you not to drink. You refused to listen. What now? Something happened."


    "You **** bitch, you are afraid of her, but I am not afraid of her. Who does she think she is? I am not the King of Heaven. If she hurts me, she will have to pay compensation, even if I am the King of Heaven." Xu Dada has had enough for a long time. She is just a Jin Yao, so Shaoping is afraid of him.


    I asked him to say that there is no comparison between Shaoping and Shaohua. Either they are afraid of it or they are afraid of taking advantage of them. What can he accomplish in the future if he is like this?


    ?Poor Shaohua, such a good man was imprisoned by Jin Yao. He couldn''t teach Jin Yao a lesson personally. He always felt ashamed of Shaohua and unworthy of being a father.


    ?This is not Kyoto, this is Feng''an County. If Jin Yao really wants to do this, she should get him in. Otherwise, if he doesn''t, she must give her some color.


    Guo Hong also became angry after hearing what he said: "Xu Dana, you have to make trouble, right? If you continue to make trouble here, we will divorce."


    ??Anyway, Shaoping has been admitted to college, and has no relationship with Xu Dana anymore. Even his sister-in-law is involved. She has reached the limit of how far she can endure such a man.


    "Just leave. I''ve had enough of you for more than a year. Don''t think that I don''t know that you were working in that factory and you found a good person and you were just waiting to divorce me and marry him. But I People from Kyoto don''t care what they are like, it would be strange if someone would actually marry you." Dana Xu also got angry, and she left as soon as possible. Who is afraid of whom?


    "Okay, this is what you said. We will apply for the divorce certificate tomorrow. I will say the ugly things first. The two sons belong to me. You can go to whomever you want." Of course Guo Hong has a balance in his heart, and Xu Dada takes it. If you have to make trouble, let him make trouble. If the trouble doesn''t produce any results, go for divorce.


    ?The people watching the excitement laughed unkindly and made a fuss about why the two of them were getting divorced.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Coincidentally, it was almost the end of the year, and Captain Bai was patrolling the streets with his people.


    He saw Jin Yao smiling and stepped forward: "Jin Yao, I haven''t seen you for a while. The little girl is getting more and more juicy as she grows up. This little girl is even more juicy. Your sister?"


    ?Captain Bai glanced at the little girl in Jin Yao''s arms, intending to have some fun.


    ??? Guo Hong saw that Captain Bai was familiar with it, so she ignored Xu Dana and was ready to run away. Whoever caused the trouble would be responsible for it.


    "Well, my sister, Fengfeng, is called uncle." Fengfeng shook her head: "Don''t be afraid."


    Captain Bai then looked at Dana Xu and frowned: "What''s going on?"


    ??Of course Jin Changming knows Captain Bai, he knows Captain Bai, but Captain Bai doesn''t recognize him. He was a little surprised just now when he saw Captain Bai and Yaoyao being so familiar.


    ?Yao Yao even knows Captain Bai? There was only one thought in his mind, Yaoyao is really powerful. Jin Changming didn''t want to give up the opportunity to meet Captain Bai, so he started to tell the story of the cause and consequences. In short, Xu Dana made trouble after drinking, and ended up hurting others and hurting himself.


    It didn¡¯t hurt anyone else, it only hurt itself. Captain Bai had to educate the other person when he met him.


    "Captain Bai, I''m seriously injured, you have to make the decision for me." Dana Xu refused to admit his mistake and thought that Captain Bai would make the main compensation for him.


    ?Captain Bai smiled.


    He also asked clearly about the cause and effect. People who were watching the excitement said that it was Dana Xu who started the trouble. It was a typical drunken riot. He hurt others and hurt himself. It was strange that he had the nerve to ask for compensation.


    "Well, let''s call your family over and see how this matter can be resolved." Xu Dana smelled of alcohol. Captain Bai felt that he must have been drunk and his family must come.


    ??If Jin Yao didn''t relent and continued to sue them, not to mention compensation, he might even be locked up for a few days to warn the world.


    Not far away, Guo Hong was pulling a young man: "Shaoping, don''t go, don''t worry about him, don''t let him get you in trouble, listen, let''s go to Kyoto tomorrow to celebrate the New Year, and I won''t come back if I don''t come back, your dad. If you want to come back, you must still want to have **** with that **** Zhang Xuemei. Now it¡¯s okay, but something happened again.¡±


    ?Xu Shaoping looked into the distance with his cool eyes and continued to walk forward: "Since we bumped into him, we can just go and meet him."


    ¡°My son is a student of Shanda...¡±


    ?Xu Shaoping stood among the crowd and immediately stood out.


    ? Xu Dana was overjoyed and looked at the other person with a smile on his face: "Son, you have to make the decision for dad. Who is dad being so impulsive for today? It''s not for you and your brother. You can''t ignore your dad."


    ?Xu Shaoping glanced at Xu Dana''s face lightly, and said lightly: "Have you been drinking?"


    "I just drank a little." Xu Dana did not deny: "This year, we have been living our duties, but Jin Yao still won''t let us go. I can''t swallow this breath, so I took advantage of the alcohol..." Behind Xu Dana The words were not spoken.


    ?Xu Shaoping glanced at the girl not far away. He hadn''t seen her for more than a year. She had a more prominent figure and a more indifferent expression on her face, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    ?Taking a deep breath, he said to Captain Bai: "Comrade, you can handle it as you want. Being drunk and making trouble is also making trouble, and you should be educated."


    Xu Dana refused to listen: "Xu Shaoping, you beast, what do you mean? I don''t care about your father, right?"


    "You still have the nerve to say divorce? I''m going to get a divorce tomorrow." Xu Shaoping''s words made Guo Hong determined not to divorce Xu Dana. Sooner or later, Xu Dana would also be involved in Ping''er''s future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Lend him a loan

    Chapter 445 Lend him a favor


    Chapter 454454 Lend him a hand


    ?Xu Shaoping turned around and left, no matter what Xu Dana shouted behind him.


    ??Guo Hong glared at Xu Dana: "Go for divorce tomorrow. From now on, whoever you want to find has nothing to do with me."


    "Shaoping, Shaoping." Xu Dana was completely sober after drinking for a while. He should be sober as never before. His voice was panicked: "Son, you can''t ignore me."


    "Okay, sooner or later you will bring trouble to your son." After speaking, Guo Hong smiled and said to Captain Bai: "Captain Bai, you must educate this man well. He may take revenge on Jin Yao after he comes out. You must take good care of him. ¡±


    She knows the character of Xu Dana best. In order to prevent him from taking revenge on Jin Yao and harming his son in the future, she can only say ugly things in advance.


    ¡°Guo Hong, you are not a human being. I have been married to you for more than 20 years. Damn you, you are a beast.¡± If you don¡¯t save him, you just keep making sarcastic remarks.


    ¡°You get together with your sister-in-law, and you become a human being.¡± Guo Hong snorted coldly, and without even looking at him, she caught up with Xu Shaoping and left.


    ?Xuda Na sat down on the ground with a crash and cried loudly: "White-eyed wolves, a bunch of white-eyed wolves."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jin Yao was not in the mood to watch the show, so she greeted Captain Bai to leave. Captain Bai had to deal with matters with Dana Xu, and it was not easy to chat with her.


    "Sister, was that person a bad person just now?" Although Fengfeng didn''t want to look, the person was there, and it was difficult not to look at him. His face was covered in blood, so scary.


    "He has bad intentions and can be said to be a bad person. Fengfeng must not approach a drunk person when he encounters something. Do you understand?" Yaoyao had an idea in her heart. She secretly thought that when her sister is older, she will definitely use these fists and kicks of hers. Teach her kung fu to prevent her from being bullied in the future.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± There was nothing wrong with him at the scene. Jin Changming also caught up with him: ¡°Do you know Captain Bai?¡±


    ¡°I had to deal with Zhu Butian once before.¡± Counting it all, it was more than once.


    "Yao Yao, you are so powerful." Jin Changming no longer dared to underestimate Yaoyao: "Yao Yao, I have decided to follow you from now on."


    Jin Yao nodded: "Uncle, aren''t you going to do something?"


    "Oh, yes, look at my memory." Jin Changming slapped his head: "I''m going to my brother-in-law''s house. Your mother said that she would leave on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year and celebrate your birthday on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, right?"


    ¡°My mother can arrange it.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether it is done or not.


    "If you want to do it, you must do it in a big way." If you really want to count it out, Yaoyao is like the richest man in Feng''an County, but she can only think about it in her heart and dare not say it out.


    Back home, Jin Yao asked Fengfeng to watch TV first and then went to the kitchen to take a look. The cell phone on the table rang.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Ming Xuan¡¯s brisk voice came through: ¡°The construction site has been suspended. I¡¯m on the plane tonight, and so is A Binzi.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay, let¡¯s call you when you get home.¡±


    ¡°That Yaoyao.¡± Mingxuan paused for a while: ¡°I¡¯ll borrow Zhu Butian¡¯s help and ask him to accompany me home.¡±


    ??Jin Yao: ...then chuckled: "You just have to agree. I don''t have any opinions."


    ¡°No one is watching the construction site.¡± Mingxuan also smiled.


    ¡°Just lock the door.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mingxuan held the phone and said softly: ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    "Happy New Year."


    ?Without Yaoyao, there would be no new life for herself, so Mingxuan vowed that as long as Yaoyao needs her, she will always run where Yaoyao needs her.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhu Butian was a little surprised when he saw her sudden change in mood, and turned around to ask her.


    Mingxuan pretended to bow and salute: "Before I met Yaoyao, I was the lady sitting on the stage." Miss sitting on the stage sounds nice, and people who have never experienced that kind of darkness will not understand it at all.


    Zhu Butian smiled nonchalantly: "What''s the point? I used to be the county tyrant and lived here for half a year, but I decided not to do that **** thing anymore. I''ll follow Yaoyao and do it well. I''m sure Someone who can stand out.¡±


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Yaoyao, I might be dead now. She is very special." Mingxuan didn''t know how to describe Yaoyao. She was only eighteen at that time. He was not surprised at all when he heard about her experience and wanted to save her. she.


    ¡°Of course, if it weren¡¯t for her, how could I have washed away all my bad reputations?¡±


    The two looked at each other and smiled, because Yaoyao brought two people who had no contact with each other together. It took two flights to get from Guangdong to Lianshan City.


    You have to go to Kyoto first and then transfer to Lianshan City.


    After leaving the airport, it was already late at night.


    ?Lianshan City is extremely cold, about 20 degrees below zero.


    ?Zhu Butian had never been to such a cold place. Even though he was prepared in advance, when the cold wind like a knife hit his face as soon as he left the airport, he couldn''t help shivering.


    ?While walking, he cursed: "Damn, there really is such a cold place. How did you survive in such a cold place?"


    Mingxuan looked like a bear from the cold, and the corners of his lips were flying: "We have been used to it since we were young, so we are not afraid."


    ¡°Really sleeping on the kang at night?¡±


    "Um."


    "I heard that the whole family sleeps on the same kang?" Zhu Butian felt a little frightened when he thought about that situation.


    "Where are you thinking? How is it possible?" Mingxuan helped him tighten his coat: "I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about us."


    "It''s okay, it scares me to death." Zhu Butian found a cigarette and wanted to smoke one. He took out a lighter and put it in again: "Forget it, it''s so cold, even a cigarette will be exhausted."


    "Let''s find a place to stay nearby this night and leave early in the morning." Her home is still two hours'' drive from Lianshan City. It''s still dark and there is no car to go there.


    "I think that''s okay, you are the host and you lead the way, just don''t sell me out."


    ¡°Even for a big guy like you, someone has to take care of you.¡±


    "No, you can try it and see if you want it." Zhu Butian also smiled, rubbed his hands, and kept breathing into his gloves.


    Mingxuan rolled his eyes at him, found a hotel nearby and rented two rooms. He took Zhu Butian to have breakfast in the morning, and then went to Chegouzi Village.


    "Not to mention, I found that the sauerkraut here is quite spicy. It''s different from the sauerkraut here, and it''s delicious." Zhu Butian ate two big buns and a bowl of millet porridge in the morning, and now he was savoring the big buns. the taste of.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you around later. Behind our house is a snow-capped mountain. You can also hunt for prey.¡±


    ¡°Roe deer?¡± He saw this on TV.


    "Um."


    After shaking in the car for more than two hours, the car suddenly stopped: "There is an avalanche ahead, and the car can''t move forward any further. Do you want to follow the car back to the city, or walk there." The conductor looked at the situation in front of the car. Speak up.


    ¡°There¡¯s really an avalanche.¡± Zhu Butian looked excited: ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the city? Let¡¯s walk there.¡±


    Mingxuan gave him a strange look: "Didn''t you say it was cold?"


    "It won''t be cold if you are well fed and clothed. Let''s go down. Do you remember the way back?" Zhu Butian happily went to take it as a salute, but thought of something and asked back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Where is my mother?

    Chapter 446 Where is my mother?


    Chapter 455?Chapter 455?Where is my mother?


    ??The conductor repeatedly told me to go to a safe area before letting me go.


    The two of them saluted with their hands in hand, and walked on the thick snow with one foot deep and one foot shallow. It was probably the first time for Zhu Butian to see such thick snow, and he kept giggling.


    ¡°This snow is really free, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± In the vast white field, you can¡¯t see any worries, only innocence.


    ¡°You like it so much, why don¡¯t you live here.¡± Mingxuan teased him.


    "Someone has to want it. If no one wants it, where will I live? In the snow?" Zhu Butian drew a circle on the ground, wrote his name in the circle, and asked Mingxuan to come over and take a look. : "Look at how beautiful my name is written on the snow."


    Mingxuan looked at the words written by Zhu Butian like a dog scratching, and the corner of his mouth twitched: "Probably."


    As he spoke, he also imitated Zhu Butian and wrote his name in the snow.


    Zhu Butian looked at her name and laughed loudly: "Zhao Di, it turns out your name is Zhao Di, haha, there is really someone with this name."


    Mingxuan looked at his smile, rolled up a ball of snow from the ground and threw it at him: "I hate it, you keep smiling, you keep smiling."


    ¡°Brother Zhao, I won¡¯t laugh, I won¡¯t laugh.¡± Zhu Butian shut his mouth seriously, and finally couldn¡¯t help laughing again.


    Mingxuan attacked him with snowballs again, and the two of them rolled together for some reason.


    There are still snowflakes on his hair, not only on his hair, but also on his coat, and her achievements are everywhere on his body.


    Mingxuan didn''t feel much better either. She was lying on the snow, staring at the other person with her eyes blankly, lost in thought.


    ?Zhu Butian coughed dryly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    It was really a bit fun, and then they rolled together for some reason. He didn¡¯t mean to eat Mingxuan Tofu.


    Mingxuan stood up unnaturally, patted the snow on his body, and said nonchalantly: "Weren''t you called Zhu Butian before? Why does it sound like you are different from others?"


    ?Zhu Butian, Zhu Butian, easily makes people think of sworn enemies.


    Hearing her words, Zhu Butian looked up at the sky: "Yes, the hatred of killing his mother is irreconcilable."


    Mingxuan looked at him and said nothing.


    ?Zhu Butian took out a photo from his arms. The woman in the photo was very young, and her eyebrows looked very similar to Zhu Butian''s.


    Zhu Butian lay on the snow and put the photo on his chest: "Mom, didn''t you say that you always wanted to see how the heavy snow looks like? Did you see that there is snow all around, very thick? Did you see it? Isn¡¯t it beautiful?¡±


    Mingxuan turned his face away, his throat a little clogged, and he felt like crying when he heard these words.


    She didn¡¯t expect that a man who didn¡¯t care about anything would have such a tender side.


    After talking to the photo, Zhu Butian began to tell: "My original name was Zhu Lantian. The reason is that my father''s surname is Zhu and my mother''s surname is Lan. For convenience, I just named him Zhu Lantian."


    Many people will choose it this way.


    ??Zhu Butian started talking about his father being wrongly accused and imprisoned, and then talked about his death, and then how he followed others to mix in society, and relied on tricks to become the county hegemon.


    Mingxuan thought she was the unluckiest child, but she didn''t expect that what happened to Zhu Butian shocked her.


    My father died unjustly in prison, and my mother was beaten to death without ever leaving her eyes open. She was also beaten to the point of dying, thinking she would never see the sun tomorrow.


    She looked at the man on the ground with some distress.


    Speaking of fairness, the world is never fair.


    She lay quietly next to him, trying to comfort him: "I thought I was the unluckiest child. After listening to what you said, I felt that I was lucky. At least I went to high school and had a loved one. "My mother." "Blue sky." Mingxuan rested his head on his head and looked at the sky. The sky was still gray, and there was still heavy snowfall, but the sky would not remain gray: "I think your mother would be here. , I still hope you can live happily, as happily as a bird soaring in the blue sky."


    ??Zhu Butian turned his head and looked at her, met her slender eyelashes and bright eyes, smiled, and leaned his head close: "You can''t fall in love with me just like this. Let me just say that I am charming."


    Mingxuan stood up and pretended to hit him: "Why are you so annoying? Can''t you tell I''m comforting you?"


    Zhu Butian put away the photo, put his arm around her shoulders, and leaned his head heavily on her: "Thank you!"


    Mingxuan was a little at a loss.


    he¡­


    Zhu Butian let her go quickly: "It''s going to snow heavily today. Let''s go. I don''t want to be buried here by the snow."


    "Um."


    On the way, Mingxuan and Zhu Butian talked about some interesting things from their childhood. The two of them talked and laughed, which was very lively.


    There is a village not far away. Looking from a distance, you can see the smoke rising from several houses and floating in the gray sky until it disappears.


    ??In a courtyard in the east of the village, a man in his early fifties was hunched over and sweeping snow in the courtyard. When he heard the noise, he looked up and saw a young man and woman standing outside. He couldn''t help but say, "Who are you looking for?"


    Mingxuan looked at the man in front of him, not believing how he had aged so much after not seeing him for a few years, but the fear and hatred from that night came to his heart, and he could no longer say those two words, and said in a stiff tone: "My mother Woolen cloth."


    The man looked at this young face, thought of something and was surprised: "Are you recruiting a younger brother?"


    Mingxuan nodded and asked again: "Where is my mother?"


    The man''s name was Deng Niangao. Hearing Mingxuan''s words, a look of fear suddenly appeared on his face: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    Speaking, he threw away the broom, entered the back room and bolted the door.


    Mingxuan looked at him and was furious: "Deng Niangao, come out here and I''ll ask you where my mother is."


    ?The door was motionless, and no one answered her.


    Uncle Deng next door poked his head out and looked at Mingxuan''s face, unsure: "Recruiting a younger brother?"


    Mingxuan knew the other person, and when he saw the other person greeting him, he responded: "Second uncle, it''s me."


    ?Second Uncle Deng looked at the door of his eldest brother''s house and sighed: "Let''s go in."


    Uncle Deng poured two cups of hot tea on the table and glanced at Zhu Butian: "Your man?"


    "Yeah." Mingxuan had a bad feeling in his heart and didn''t want to make things worse: "Second uncle, why did Deng Niangao hide in the house as soon as I mentioned my mother? My mother..."


    Uncle Deng¡¯s eyes darkened and he sighed: ¡°God¡¯s will, it¡¯s all God¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°Second uncle, what do you mean by this?¡± The fear in Mingxuan¡¯s heart was even worse.


    "You have a sip of tea first, and I will take you to see your mother later." Uncle Deng sighed, shook his head and sat aside.


    Mingxuan drank half a cup of tea with suspicion, and looked at Zhu Butian again, wondering what his second uncle was trying to do.


    ?Second Uncle Deng closed the door behind him and walked alone in front of him. Mingxuan looked at his back and became suspicious.


    Not only did she not see her mother, but she also didn¡¯t see her second aunt. Could it be that the two of them went up the mountain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Goodbye is life and death

    Chapter 447: Goodbye is life and death


    Chapter 456 456 Goodbye is life and death


    ??The closer Mingxuan got to the mountain, the stranger he felt. Whenever he wanted to talk, his second uncle would simply say: "We''ll be there in a minute."


    The second uncle took her to two graves.


    The tomb was covered with heavy snow, and only a stone tablet could be seen.


    So is the one on the side.


    The second uncle walked to another stone tablet, gently brushed the snow, and said softly: "Aqiu, I came to see you, did you see that Zhaodi... is back.


    Mingxuan looked at the two tombs in front of him in disbelief, his voice trembling: "Second uncle, why did you bring me here? Where is my mother? Where is my mother?"


    The second uncle pointed to the stone tablet that was covered by heavy snow and only half of it was exposed. His voice was full of fatigue: "Your mother is right there."


    Mingxuan knelt down softly, holding his head in disbelief, his voice hysterical: "Second uncle, this is not true, are you lying to me? Second uncle, where is my mother, where is she? ? Where is she? I want to tell her that I am back, Mom..."


    The second uncle gently stroked the stone tablet in front of him, squatted there gently, and said in a clear, clear and soft voice: "That year, my eldest brother got drunk and had evil intentions. He fell in love with you when you were growing up, and wanted to take advantage of you. In the dark of night, while I was still drunk, I molested you. Who knew that you were too hot-tempered, so you broke away on the spot and ran away from home. "


    "Although I found you later, your mother was afraid that you would run away from home again, so she explained that your eldest brother had entered the wrong room and wanted to find an opportunity to divorce him later. Unexpectedly, you stole two hundred yuan from your mother that night. Go far away."


    "Your mother was frightened that night. You left in the middle of the night. Do you still remember? The night you left, it snowed heavily in the middle of the night. Your mother was worried about you and your safety outside, so she mobilized us to find her together. , your mother glared at the eldest brother fiercely when she left and said, if her daughter has any shortcomings, she will let the eldest brother wait to pay for it. "


    "The eldest brother didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to ask the whole village to look for each other in pairs. It snowed too much that night, and many people looked nearby but did not dare to look far away. Only your mother and Aqiu, despite the heavy snow, looked for Far, far away.¡±


    When the second uncle said this, he was still gently picking up the snow on the stone tablet with his hands. His voice was soft, as if he was afraid of waking up the sleeping people: "When we found your mother and Aqiu, they hugged each other tightly. At the same time, my body has become stiff and stiff..."


    Mingxuan couldn''t listen anymore, and pawed at the snow covering the stone tablet with his hands like crazy: "Second uncle, are you lying to me? This is not true, this is not true..."


    The second uncle looked at her and sighed, "It''s all debt, debt."


    ?Zhu Butian looked at Mingxuan''s emotional breakdown and silently helped her remove the snow.


    He has felt this way before. When his mother died, he was even more desperate than Mingxuan.


    "Mom, I''m back. Mom, look, I''m back." There were no tears in Mingxuan''s eyes, and he just repeated the same sentence.


    She had fantasized about countless meetings with her mother, but she never thought that when they met again, they would be separated for life and death.


    ¡°Mom, look, Zhaodi is back. Mom, I will never run away from home again.¡±


    ?Zhu Butian looked at her and wanted to tell her to cry if she wanted to. He stretched out his hand halfway but did not drop it after all.


    The tombstone was quickly clearly revealed in front of Mingxuan.


    ?There are only five words on it, Chen Dongying¡¯s tomb.


    Mingxuan rushed forward and hugged the tombstone tightly, crying loudly: "Mom, it''s not good to recruit a younger brother. You shouldn''t leave to recruit a younger brother. Mom, did you see that I''m back? Open your eyes." Look at me."


    The heavy snow has fallen at some point. It¡¯s very, very big, just like the heavy snow that year. Until he had no energy to cry anymore and could no longer speak, the second uncle gently told Zhu Butian: "You can carry her back. It''s snowing heavily now. Come back another day to offer some incense."


    Zhu Butian nodded.


    Mingxuan cried so hard that he fainted and slept for an hour at his second uncle''s house before waking up.


    As soon as she woke up, she picked up an ax and was about to rush to the next door. Her second uncle didn''t stop her. He just said softly: "He has been punished all these years. So what if you kill him?"


    ?Zhu Butian stepped forward and took the ax from her hand: "It''s not entirely his fault. You calm down first."


    Mingxuan sat softly on the ground and covered his face with his hands: "I shouldn''t have run away from home. I was the one who harmed my mother and second aunt."


    Second Aunt is such a good person.


    "These are all debts." The second uncle looked out the window: "The snow is getting heavy again."


    "Second uncle, please beat me and scold me. I am too ignorant, second uncle." Mingxuan knelt in front of his second uncle: "I was the one who harmed my second aunt, and she was still so young."


    "It''s not your fault." The second uncle sat in front of Mingxuan, his tone was calm, like an old man living in the mountains, looking down on all life, death and the impermanence of the world: "This is their life, and it is also their debt."


    "I''ll make lunch for you. You can rest for a while." The second uncle said as he left the living room and entered the kitchen.


    As soon as his second uncle left, Mingxuan pounced on Zhu Butian: "Lantian, I have no mother. From now on, I will also be a motherless child."


    ?Zhu Butian half hugged her, letting her express her emotions as much as she wanted, and comforted her carefully: "Everything is fate."


    "I thought my mother had been waiting for me at home. When I came back, she would deal with me and scold me for being unfilial. She would not contact my family for so many years after she left. I can no longer hear my mother scold me. That time back then A farewell is a farewell." Mingxuan''s shoulders shook as he cried.


    ?Zhu Butian patted gently: "Everything in the world is unpredictable, and no one can think of many things."


    If many things can be predicted, a person who is so kind will not die. If many things can be predicted, everyone''s life will be different.


    ?Early the next morning, Mingxuan went up the mountain with the sacrifices. She knelt in front of the tombstone for a long time before going down the mountain. When she went down the mountain, her legs could no longer walk, so Zhu Butian carried her down.


    ??When he returned to his second uncle''s house again, Deng Niangao''s face was full of vicissitudes of life and he was sitting there with a stooped body. When he saw Mingxuan entering the house, he knelt down to her with a thump.


    "Zhao brother, I''m a beast. If I hadn''t been drunk and done such dirty things, you wouldn''t have run away from home, and nothing would have happened to your mother and your second aunt. Zhao brother, I have survived all these years. That''s enough, you can hit me or scold me, as long as you''re happy, I won''t resist," Deng Niangao said while slapping himself.


    Mingxuan looked at the man in front of him with no warmth in his eyes. No, to be precise, he was an old man.


    ??A man in his early fifties, his body looks like an old man in his seventies, his lips are pale, his face is like tree bark, and his body is stooped.


    "After your mother''s accident, my eldest brother''s life was not easy. His son disowned him and lost contact with him. People in the village didn''t want to see him. He walked alone in the village. When he had nothing to do, he would go up the mountain to accompany your mother." The second uncle also said. I don''t know whether he was explaining Deng Niangao''s explanation or telling the truth. The son he mentioned was the son of Deng Niangao''s previous wife. Mingxuan''s mother, whom he married only after her former wife died of illness, came in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： sea ??needle

    Chapter 448 Sea Needle


    Chapter 457457 Sea Needle


    Mingxuan did not care for Deng Niangao in the end.


    An old man who is in his dying years still has a few years to live.


    ??But I couldn¡¯t forgive him, and I never called him a word from beginning to end.


    Before leaving, she asked him to spend more time with her mother and left 10,000 yuan for her second uncle. This 10,000 yuan was saved from her salary after working with Yaoyao.


    "Brother Zhao, come back and see your mother when you have time. I think your mother also hopes you come back to see her often." The second uncle did not refuse, accepted the money from Mingxuan, and whispered.


    "Second uncle, you and...he should take care of themselves. This is my number. If you need anything, call me." Mingxuan left a phone number for his second uncle.


    ¡°Okay, your brother will be successful, and your mother will be happy to see it.¡± He glanced at Zhu Butian next to him and said, ¡°When are you going to get married? When you get married, remember to set up a few tables at home for your mother to see.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mingxuan felt like crying again after listening to his second uncle¡¯s words.


    From now on, she will really be a motherless child.


    ?When Mingxuan left home, he saw a figure peeking by the window in the next room. When he saw her turning around, he quickly looked back.


    ?Zhu Butian gently hugged her shoulders and walked forward in the snow.


    ??When Jin Yao received a call from Ming Xuan, she was taking Jin Changming to look at stores on the street. They happened to like a few and wanted to go in and negotiate the price.


    Mingxuan briefly explained the situation on the phone, saying that she and Zhu Butian would return to Kyoto immediately. After all, there were still two stores in Kyoto, and it would be no good if no one was on duty during the New Year.


    "Come to my house." Jin Yao said directly: "It happens that Zhu Butian''s hometown is also here. He went back to his hometown with you. You should repay him once and accompany him back to his hometown. The New Year''s Eve dinner will be at my house. Eat. "The yard is big enough now, so it''s okay for a few more people to live there.


    Mingxuan''s hand holding the phone trembled a little: "Will it disturb my uncle and aunt?"


    "Both my parents like to be busy, and you are my friends. There is no need to disturb me. Let Zhu Butian answer the phone and I tell him." Mingxuan is not familiar with Feng''an County, and it is useless to talk to Mingxuan. .


    After hearing Jin Yao''s words, Zhu Butian chuckled: "Yao Yao, do you think this is a conscience discovery? You finally thought of letting me go home for the New Year. I thought you were serious about letting me never set foot in Feng''an County again. ¡±


    ¡°My feet are on your legs, you can¡¯t take them back.¡± Jin Yao replied angrily: ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    "Okay." Zhu Butian happily hung up the phone and raised the corner of his mouth: "It seems that I still underestimated that woman. Sometimes she is petty, sometimes she is generous and leaves people speechless. A woman''s heart is really deep in the sea. Needle."


    Mingxuan glared at him: "You can''t stand people treating you well, and you can''t stand people treating you badly. A man''s heart is like a needle in the sea, you can''t see through it."


    Zhu Butian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Then he chuckled: "Yes, everyone knows how to reply, and it seems that the mood has recovered well. I heard that the stew and dumplings here are excellent, let''s go fill our stomachs first and then go back."


    ¡­


    ??Jin Changming watched Yaoyao negotiating and signing contracts with others. He didn''t dare to say a word or interrupt, for fear of saying the wrong word.


    Looking at the rental contract in his hand, Jin Changming still couldn''t believe it: "Yaoyao, we rented it for five years. Is this true?"


    In other words, for the next five years, the right to use these stores will belong to him. "Yes, it will be calculated separately in case of breach of contract." Jin Yao put the key into his pocket: "I will start decorating after the new year. My uncle and my dad have experience in decorating. They will help you keep an eye on it later."


    ¡°Yao Yao, you are so kind to your uncle. He used to be a little bit petty, so don¡¯t argue with him.¡± A girl has such a grand mentality, even a grown man can¡¯t compare with him.


    Jin Yao smiled at him: "Uncle, we are all one family. I have become rich, and it is right for me to lead you to make a fortune together. However, in order to better give advice on business operations, my father will occupy 2% of your supermarket." What do you think of ten shares?¡±


    Jin Yao originally didn¡¯t want to take over. After thinking about it, if the two supermarkets were completely independent, some things would be difficult to control. Only by integrating them into one, his father could better participate in some things.


    "Okay, I have no objection. Even if you give me 20% of the shares, I have no objection." The supermarket earns thousands a month, and even with 20 shares, it is better than the salary at work in a month. .


    "My dad won''t take too much, twenty is enough." If she wanted to take more, she could open another restaurant for the family, but the two old people have to bring a little cute baby, which is enough for the family to eat and drink, and they don''t want to They are too tired.


    "good."


    When she returned home, Aunt Dai had already cooked the meal at home. When Huang Mingfen saw Jin Yao and Chang Ming coming back, she was even more enthusiastic and poured tea and water.


    "Have you seen the store? How big is it?" Huang Mingfen couldn''t help but ask.


    "Look, this is the contract. We will also be the bosses in the future." Jin Changming placed the contract on the table, the happiness in his eyes obvious.


    "With Yaoyao here, we can rest assured." Huang Mingfen didn''t take a closer look, but took a quick look and saw that the area was 389 square meters.


    It¡¯s 389 square meters, which is quite a big store.


    After dinner, Jin Yao talked to Jin Changming and Huang Mingfen alone and told them what they would do next year: "In business, the most important thing is quality and integrity. I will help open the store, but can it be done in the end?" It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t worry, Ming Fen and I are a little petty in some things, but we also know that business is not a child¡¯s play, and we will definitely work hard to do a good job.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded and said he had something else to do and left first.


    Huang Mingfen took the contract and still smiled: "Chang Ming, I can''t believe it. When our supermarket opens at the beginning of the year, it will definitely blind the eyes of the winery people."


    ¡­


    ¡°You said Zhu Butian and a friend of yours will celebrate the New Year at our house?¡± Hu Xiuying was drying clothes, and Yaoyao was helping to clean shoes.


    ? Hu Xiuying is very familiar with Zhu Butian. She had previously opened a supermarket and so on, thanks to someone asking: "Girlfriend?"


    "It shouldn''t count." Jin Yao rinsed her shoes and said, "Mom, prepare more meat. Zhu Butian is a carnivore and enjoys all kinds of meat."


    "Okay, I''ll go buy some new year''s goods later." Yaoyao has friends coming over, so of course she has to buy some more things.


    "Yao Yao." Hu Dong happily entered the yard: "Xiao Li and I have decided that our two families will spend the Chinese New Year together as one family."


    It is not lively when there are many people.


    ¡°Uncle, you ran home to celebrate the New Year with your sister in the first year of your marriage, and you are not afraid of Aunt Wen plucking your skin.¡± The soy sauce factory has been on holiday, and uncle has been very free these days.


    "She also agreed, saying it was up to us." Of course Hu Dong had to deal with the old lady first: "Let''s go, uncle will take you to the city."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Passbook lost

    Chapter 449 The bankbook is lost


    Chapter 458 The 458 bankbook is lost


    ? Hu Dong went crazy alone. When he talked about the city, he took Lan Xiaoli and Yaoyao and went there.


    ?Of course, Hu Dong also had selfish motives. He wanted to take Lan Xiaoli to buy some beautiful sets of clothes and so on, and also buy them for the two children and an elderly person in the family.


    ¡°You said Zhu Butian and the man named Mingxuan are coming over.¡±


    "Um."


    "These two people may have something to do with each other. In fact, it''s quite good. Two people who don''t have a family can make a family together." Hu Dong thinks this is not bad. Two young people with no way back can become a family together. Became the way home.


    ¡°We can¡¯t worry about emotional matters.¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    "That''s true." Lan Xiaoli agreed: "Sometimes two people who seem to be a good match end up not being able to get along. The pair they were not optimistic about end up becoming a couple."


    Things in the world are sometimes so mysterious.


    Zhangcheng City is 160 miles away from Feng''an County, and it takes more than two hours to drive there. Compared to the messy streets in Feng''an County, the streets in Zhangcheng City are obviously clean and tidy.


    After buying some clothes and some new year''s goods that were not available in Feng''an County, the three of them prepared to go home.


    ??When I came to the minivan, I found a black car parked in front of the minivan. If the other party didn''t move, the minivan couldn''t drive out.


    Hu Dong looked at the car and felt unhappy: "Who is this? He didn''t even look at the place when he stopped. There are so many cars in front of him. Why did he stop in front of us?"


    ¡°Wait a minute, maybe someone can just buy some and they¡¯ll be out in a while.¡± Lan Xiaoli comforted.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the license plate and saw it started with A.


    ¡°Uncle, there is a snack bar over there. Let¡¯s go have something to eat first and then come back.¡± People are so arrogant and block your way, and you have no choice but to wait.


    Of course Hu Dong wasn¡¯t really angry. He just had time to eat something nearby.


    When I came back again, a young man happened to come over carrying something.


    "Brother, does this car belong to you? Please drive over there. We have been waiting for you for a long time." Hu Dong looked at the person coming and hurriedly stepped forward to greet him.


    The young man raised his head, and when he was about to speak, he looked at the **** the side and said in surprise: "Jin Yao?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other person, always feeling familiar, and then remembered, isn''t this He Zhenjiang, the manager of Fuhong Department Store in the provincial capital? "


    ¡°He Zhenjiang?¡±


    "You have some conscience. You still remember me." After taking the order from the provincial capital last time, he didn''t show up again. For more than a year, both companies have been shipping and supplying goods by phone. Hu Dong, on the other hand, I''ve been there several times, but I haven''t seen He Zhenjiang, and I''ve had several interactions with He Zhenjiang''s father.


    "Why are you here?" Jin Yao was a little surprised. He Zhenjiang was from Nancheng City and was approaching the end of the year, so it was always strange to appear here.


    "My girlfriend is from Zhangcheng City, and she is here to visit her parents this time." Just as he was talking, a beautiful and slender woman came over carrying many gifts, and saw He Zhenjiang talking with people in front of the car. Chatting, some surprises.


    ¡°Zhenjiang, are they your friends?¡±


    He Zhenjiang introduced with a smile: "This is Manager Hu from Feng''an County Soy Sauce Factory, this is Jin Yao, the person in charge of the soy sauce factory, and this is Lele, my girlfriend."


    "Hello, I''m Jiang Lele." The other party stretched out his beautiful hand: "I didn''t expect that I have friends here in Zhenjiang. It''s really surprising."


    ¡°Hello.¡± Jin Yao smiled back.


    "I''m sorry, I originally planned to buy something and then leave, but I was delayed for a while and kept you waiting." He Zhenjiang looked embarrassed: "Jin Yao, my girlfriend and I will go find you in two days. Just play, don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re always welcome.¡±


    ¡°Zhenjiang, we should leave, otherwise it will be too late.¡± Jiang Lele urged, her tone impatient.


    After saying goodbye to He Zhenjiang, Hu Dong suddenly remembered: "The other person''s surname is Jiang?"


    "Does his last name have anything to do with you? I see how excited you are." Lan Xiaoli looked at the sudden reaction and twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Don¡¯t think that he is mature and steady at times, but still very naive most of the time. ¡°I suddenly remembered that the owner of our city department store also seems to have the surname Jiang.¡± He had dealt with the city department store, so he naturally knew the last name of the other manager.


    ¡°The surname Jiang is Jiang, is there any relationship?¡± Lan Xiaoli couldn¡¯t think of any relationship between them.


    "Even the merger of the department stores in the two cities is not a big deal." Zhu Butian''s call just came over, saying that he had arrived in Guangdong and could reach Feng''an County around early morning.


    ¡°Okay, please be safe.¡±


    ¡°Are you in Guangdong?¡±


    "Um."


    ¡­


    ¡°Zhenjiang, you seem to be very familiar with that girl named Jin Yao.¡± Jiang Lele asked after getting in the car.


    ¡°We met once.¡± He Zhenjiang was also happy to meet Jin Yao again, so he told him how he met Jin Yao and how Jin Yao found out her identity.


    Finally, he sighed: "She must be awesome. Two years ago she dared to outsmart a thief on the train."


    Jiang Lele felt a little unhappy when she heard He Zhenjiang''s high evaluation of Jin Yao and the happy tone in his voice: "It seems that you appreciate her very much."


    He Zhenjiang was a little embarrassed when he was told that he was right, but he quickly reacted: "It''s just the appreciation of ordinary business partners. The person I admire most right now is you. Apart from you, I can''t appreciate anyone else."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Lele lowered her head shyly: "It''s disgusting."


    ¡­


    ¡°Mom, this is Mingxuan.¡± When Zhu Butian arrived at Feng¡¯an County with Mingxuan in his arms, it was midnight. The whole family stayed awake waiting for them to come.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt." Mingxuan stood there gracefully and greeted Jin Changzhu and Hu Xiuying.


    ¡°You¡¯re so handsome.¡± Hu Xiuying glanced at Mingxuan, her short short hair was clean and fresh.


    ¡°Auntie, this is a gift for you.¡± Mingxuan looked embarrassed.


    "You guys sit down and I''ll cook you something to eat." After walking for most of the night, I must be hungry.


    "Um."


    Mingxuan has not been part of this big family atmosphere for a long time. Some people help her prepare food, and others let her warm herself by the fire and boil water for her to take a bath.


    ?This feeling made her feel that her mother was back again.


    She knew that her mother would never come back.


    Early the next morning, Jin Yao was having breakfast at home, and Jin Changming came over in a hurry: "Yao Yao, something happened."


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve, what can happen?


    "You come with me and I''ll talk to you while walking." Jin Changming didn''t care about the others and took Yaoyao away.


    ? Hu Xiuying called him a few words, but he didn''t hear him.


    "What happened?" Zhu Butian asked as he scooped a bowl of porridge from the kitchen.


    "I don''t know. His uncle has something to do with Yaoyao. It''s probably about opening a store. It''s okay. You guys can eat and eat more." Hu Xiuying thought about it and concluded that it was probably about opening a store.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ?Jin Changming instantly turned into a crying face: "Yaoyao, what should I do? I lost my bankbook at home."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： If you jump down, youll die.

    Chapter 450: If you jump down, you will die.


    Chapter 459 459?If you jump, you will die.


    ?Jin Changming instantly turned into a crying face: "Yaoyao, what should I do? I lost my bankbook at home."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Pressing her temples, she thought something had happened.


    ?Be patient: "Where did you lose it? Go and report it as lost."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where I lost it? Your aunt asked me to see how much money was in it this morning. After I came out of the house, I just put it in my inner pocket, but as soon as I touched it, it was gone.¡±


    ?There is nearly 10,000 yuan in savings. If he loses it like this, Mingfen will not be able to pluck out his skin.


    ¡°Take your ID card, go to the bank to report it lost, and then ask them to apply for a new one.¡± This is the fastest way to handle it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to go.¡± This is the reason why he came to Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him and endured the bulging veins on her forehead. At this moment, she really wanted to hit someone.


    ??If it weren''t for the person opposite her, she would have called her "uncle" and would have given her a shudder.


    ¡°Yao Yao, come with me.¡± Jin Changming said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the money inside will be taken away.¡±


    ¡°Where is your ID card?¡± In this era, withdrawals are not done with passwords, but with ID cards.


    ?Jin Changming''s face changed drastically when he touched it: "It''s broken. It seems that the ID card is also lost."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Holy shit, what kind of fairy uncle is this? She regrets helping them, okay?


    ¡°Now let¡¯s get a new temporary ID card. I hope it will be useful for you to report the loss.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t care about anything else at the moment and took Jin Changming to the Public Security Bureau to get a temporary ID card.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go home and get my household registration book first.¡±


    ¡°Go quickly.¡±


    I met Captain Bai at the door and was about to go out. He was surprised to see Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, what business are you here to do?"


    "Captain Bai." Jin Yao smiled at the other party: "My uncle''s ID card and bankbook have been lost. I will take him to get a replacement ID card and report the loss of the bankbook later."


    Captain Bai was very concerned when he heard this: "It''s a big deal if you lose your bankbook. You first write a note to the bank to report the loss, and come back later to get a replacement ID card. Let''s go, I''ll go with you."


    ??If a lawless man picks it up and takes away all the money inside, everything will be in vain.


    ?When they rushed to the bank with the note, Xu Dana also came out, with such a happy face that he did not see Jin Yao and Jin Changming coming in.


    "What? Someone just took it away. How much was taken?" When Jin Changming heard this, he felt that his brain was short of oxygen and he was about to faint at any time.


    ¡°Nine thousand.¡± There was still a dozen yuan in it, but the other party didn¡¯t want it.


    ¡°Have you seen clearly what the other party looks like?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    ¡°One side of his face is covered with gauze. You should search nearby quickly and you should be able to find it.¡± The bank staff checked his ID card at that time, but half of his face was injured, so he was careless.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over.¡± Jin Changming¡¯s legs became weak: ¡°Yao Yao, your aunt is definitely going to divorce me.¡±


    ?Jin Yao ignored him and quickly ran out of the door.


    ??If she read it right just now, Xu Dana came to the bank, and the bank staff said that half of the other person''s face was covered with gauze, so it was not Xu Dana.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, everything is over.¡± Jin Changming was still depressed.


    "Jin Yao, how are you? Have you reported the loss?" Captain Bai asked when he saw Jin Yao standing at the door with an anxious look on his face.


    "Captain Bai, the money has been taken away by a man whose half of his face was injured. To be precise, half of his face was scratched by glass. It''s the man Xu Dana, you remember."


    "Okay, we''ll help you find this person right away." Captain Bai knew Xu Dana, and after giving the order, he immediately ordered his team members to divide into several groups to search nearby.


    ??Jin Yao found a piece of **** gauze in the nearby grass, as well as his uncle''s folder. He didn''t see his ID card, so he probably still had it with him. "The Zhezi is here, and the ID card is still on him." Jin Yao picked up the Zhezi and threw it in the grass and took a look at it. It was his uncle''s.


    Thinking of something, Jin Yao narrowed his eyes: "No, he might want to escape."


    He was holding his uncle''s ID card. He was probably using his uncle''s ID card as a cover to live out of town.


    Captain Bai also thought of this: "I will ask people to go to the train station, bus station and other places to look for him immediately."


    ??If the other party wants to hide, it will be quite difficult to find him in Feng''an County, a small county.


    Jin Yao nodded: "I''m sorry, Captain Bai."


    ?In a corner of the bank, Jin Changming was still sitting there listlessly, with his head hanging down: "I shouldn''t have been careless. Now, all the money I have saved for many years is gone."


    9,000 yuan.


    ?How many years did he and Mingfen save to save such a small amount of money.


    Jin Yao returned to the bank and threw the bankbook on him: "Dana Xu may want to escape. You should go to Uncle Xu''s house quickly to see if he is there."


    ?Jin Changming''s eyes returned to Jin Yao: "It''s useless, it''s strange that others would admit it."


    "What are you afraid of? There will be staff to testify and Captain Bai will help. It will be difficult for him to admit it. It''s such a big deal. Let''s go." Seeing Jin Changming like this, Jin Yao was also very angry.


    He is still a grown man, he is really...


    "Yes, with the help of Captain Bai and others, I will definitely be able to get my money back. I''ll go to Xu Dapeng''s house." Jin Changming suddenly received a shot of chicken blood and was resurrected with full blood.


    ?Jin Yao and him soon arrived at Xu Dapeng¡¯s house.


    In the room, Xu Dana stuffed a thousand yuan into Xu Dapeng: "Lao San, I can''t stay in Feng''an County anymore. I have to leave here. With this thousand yuan, you can buy some food for the children. We don''t have much time." Now, I have to go."


    ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to Kyoto, they two have no intention of leaving us alone.¡± Dana Xu snorted coldly.


    "That''s right, there is no overnight feud between family members." Xu Dapeng advised: "Go back and talk to your sister-in-law and them. We are all one family, and we just need to live a good life from now on."


    "Third brother, you don''t understand." Dana Xu got angry when he said this: "Your sister-in-law has someone, a Kyoto man, and her dead wife. She is so attentive to your sister-in-law that she can''t even sleep at night." Go to a nest, now she finds the opportunity to get rid of me, she will probably laugh in her dreams. "


    "Brother, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have asked you to drink." Xu Dapeng felt annoyed. If he knew that his eldest brother''s life in Kyoto was not going well, why would he ask him to drink with him?


    "Not this time, but also next time." Dana Xu sneered: "She is eager to get married to that guy from Kyoto right away. She won''t make it easy for me. Even if I risk my life, I won''t make it easy for her. Just watch. Even if she is married, I can still make her uneasy."


    ?Xu Dapeng: ¡°¡­Why does it sound wrong the more I try to persuade you?


    "I won''t tell you anymore. You should take care of yourself at home." Xu Dana picked up a few things and opened the door to leave.


    Opening the door, Jin Yao and Jin Changming were standing at the door.


    ?Jin Yao put his hands in his pockets, and an evil look flowed out of the corner of his mouth: "Xu Dana, where are you going?"


    Xu Dana saw the two people at the door, reacted quickly, and closed the door with a bang.


    Bang, the door made a heavy groan.


    "Brother, what''s wrong? Who''s at the door." Xu Dapeng seemed to hear voices at the door.


    "It''s Jin Yao and the others. They probably came to me to settle accounts for what happened a few days ago. Third child, is there any window in your house that I can jump to downstairs? I want to jump off the building." Xu Dana certainly understood why the other party was here. , but even if he did such a thing, he would not admit it.


    Xu Dapeng was stunned when he heard this: "Brother, don''t jump. My house is on the fifth floor. If you jump down, you will die."


    Even if the eldest brother wants to die, he can''t die at his house, otherwise he won''t be able to explain it clearly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Who is afraid of whom

    Chapter 451: Who is afraid of whom?


    Chapter 460?Chapter 460?Who is afraid of whom?


    Xu Dana couldn''t hear anything, he was scurrying around like a headless fly, looking for a place to hide, and cursing: "Why is this Jin Yao still haunting me? I told you that I was just drunk at the time."


    Xu Dana finally hid in the closet of Xu Dapeng''s bedroom.


    Looking at the panic of the elder brother, he sighed lightly. Who would have thought that a man in his fifties would be afraid of a twenty-year-old girl.


    ??If Jin Yao hadn''t been so cruel, the eldest brother would have been so scared.


    The knock on the door rang again. Xu Dapeng opened the door and said angrily: "Who is it?"


    Seeing Captain Bai at the door, he immediately changed his face and his tone became polite: "Captain Bai, why are you here? But what happened?"


    ??Didn¡¯t the elder brother just say that the person standing outside the door was Jin Yao, why did he become Captain Bai?


    ?Captain Bai didn¡¯t talk to him about anything, and went straight to the point: ¡°Is Dana Xu here with you? Let¡¯s ask him to find out more about the situation.¡±


    "Captain." Xu Dapeng was nervous: "But what did my elder brother commit?"


    "There are some things we need to know from him." Captain Bai scanned the room and found nothing: "If he wants to be here with you, let him out quickly."


    "My eldest brother left ten minutes ago and is not at my house." Xu Dapeng glanced at the bedroom subconsciously and said softly.


    ?Captain Bai waved his hand to the team members behind him, indicating to search the bedroom.


    The team member walked straight to the closet, opened it, and exposed Xu Dana, who was huddled in a ball. He laughed and stood up: "Haha, it''s too cold outside, so I went to hide in the closet of the third child''s house."


    Seeing Captain Bai outside, he knelt down without saying a word: "Captain Bai, I am guilty. I will confess everything. I will confess everything."


    ?Xu Dapeng looked at his eldest brother and then at Captain Bai, wondering what the eldest brother was doing.


    ?Captain Bai looked at him: "You are guilty. What crime are you guilty of?"


    "I shouldn''t drink, let alone hit someone while drunk. As a result, I ended up hurting myself. Captain Bai, I understand my mistake. I will definitely never drink alcohol in the future. Alcohol is too harmful, and it has done me a lot of harm." ." Xu Dana knelt on the ground with a firm tone and raised three middle fingers.


    Captain Bai listened to his words and looked at him with an incomprehensible expression. He did not answer, but just ordered the team members next to him: "Search him and salute him."


    ¡°Captain, I found eight thousand dollars.¡±


    ¡°Captain, I found two ID cards.¡±


    Team member Bai scanned a member''s ID card, and it turned out to be Jin Changming''s. He put the ID card and the eight thousand yuan on the coffee table, and glanced at the other person gently: "Dana Xu, come back to the unit with me to explain. For a moment, it¡¯s better for you two to reconcile here.¡±


    Dana Xu looked at the things on the table and rolled his eyes: "I picked this up. I wanted to buy breakfast when I got up in the morning, and I happened to be walking on top of him. He dropped something on him, so I stepped forward out of curiosity. I saw it was an ID card and a bankbook.¡±


    ¡°So, you went to the bank to withdraw money.¡±


    "Captain Bai, I picked it up. I didn''t steal it or rob it. Who said that things that can''t be picked up can''t be used. Besides, he accidentally dropped it himself. If he wants to blame it, it''s his own fault for keeping it. Can you blame me? ?" Xu Dana looked confident.


    ??If you encounter someone picking up the passbook and ID card together, and you happen to know the person on the ID card, you may return it.


    But is he someone else?


    It can only be said that Jin Changming was unlucky for him to pick it up. "Hey." Captain Bai smiled: "Dana Xu, what are you doing? Are you acting like a rogue in front of me?"


    "No, I''m telling the truth. He didn''t take good care of it himself, so he can''t blame me entirely."


    ¡°Now that someone is coming to your door, what should you do?¡±


    "I can return the ID card to him, but the money is impossible. I took the money, and it is mine. It is impossible for me to pay him back, unless you let me die." Xu Dana decided to go rogue to the end.


    ?He just acted like a rogue, so what?


    Anyway, his son doesn''t care about him now, and his wife doesn''t want him. He''s all alone, who should he be afraid of?


    ¡°Yo, you have quite a bit of backbone.¡± Captain Bai smiled and looked at Dana Xu with a slight smile: ¡°You really don¡¯t want to pay it back?¡±


    "Captain Bai, I didn''t break the law if I didn''t pick up someone''s belongings. If I really want to say it''s a violation, the person who threw the thing also broke the law. If he didn''t throw the thing, I could pick it up. To put it bluntly, he threw the bankbook in front, and I took out the money. In the end, it is impossible to pay back the money." Xu Dana believed that he was just picking up money normally and was not breaking the law.


    ?If he doesn''t break the law, people named Bai can''t do anything to him.


    "Xu Dana." Jin Yao came in with his hands in his pockets: "You are very eloquent."


    ?Xu Dana looked at the other party and felt a pain on his face.


    ?That pain came over me again that day.


    There is a feeling that the other party is not a woman at all, but a devil.


    If it weren''t for her, how could his face be rotten? Thinking of this, Xu Dana laughed: "Jin Yao, do you think it was God''s will? You hurt my face, and your uncle dropped the money. Let me pick it up." Right. Don¡¯t you understand what this means? God said that if you hurt Dana Xu¡¯s face, you should pay him some money.¡±


    At this point, Dana Xu felt even more justified: "Captain Bai, this is God''s will, I have to obey it."


    Jin Changming suddenly rushed in: "I remembered it. When I was having breakfast, I took off my coat for a while. At that time, I felt that the figure next to me was a bit familiar, because I didn''t pay attention while eating breakfast. It must be you, right? You were at breakfast They stole my bankbook and ID card while in the store.¡±


    Since Jin Changming lost his bankbook, he has never been able to remember what was wrong, but he just couldn''t remember it. As soon as the fire flashed in my mind, I thought of Guan Jian among them.


    "Jin Changming." Xu Dapeng was a little amused when he heard Jin Changming''s words: "You mean my eldest brother stole your money. How could my eldest brother know that you have an ID card and passbook in your inner pocket? You didn''t take good care of your own things. Now you blame me. Brother."


    "Xu Dapeng, your elder brother is shameless, and you are shameless too, right? He picked up my things and refused to return them to me. He took possession of them without telling me, and even emptied my money." I found the money, and I was sure of it. Gotta get it back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about money first.¡± Captain Bai said softly: ¡°What are you going to do with Jin Changming¡¯s ID card? Use his ID card to do bad things in other places?¡±


    ?Xu Dana was speechless.


    "Comrade Xu, if you picked up something, we also hope that you can return it to the other party. After all, it is related to a person''s quality. Of course, if you stole something, this is serious. We can go to the breakfast shop Ask, there are so many people coming in and out of the breakfast shop, maybe one or two people saw you committing a crime. "He has encountered many situations like picking up money and not returning it."


    Everyone has the same idea: I picked things up, I can return them if I want to, and I won¡¯t return if I don¡¯t want to.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Why dont you go to heaven?

    Chapter 452 Why don¡¯t you go to heaven?


    Chapter 461461?Why don¡¯t you go to heaven?


    ?Xu Dana was unmoved by Captain Bai''s words. He had not broken the law or done anything bad, so he just picked up a passbook and withdrew all the money in it.


    Is this a sin? What sin?


    At any rate, he didn¡¯t know what the crime was.


    ??Jin Yao smiled when she saw Xu Dana acting like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water.


    Gently walked up to Dana Xu, his tone was gentle and brisk: "Dana Xu, do you want to ask your son, who studies law, whether it is illegal to steal other people''s money? Captain Bai I didn¡¯t explain the situation to you because I wanted you to tell you the truth. Not only did you break the law, but you also committed a crime. If you don¡¯t tell me honestly, I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    ?Xudana was frightened, he didn''t believe it.


    "You''re not picking it up at all, you''re committing fraud." Jin Yao took out a piece of white gauze from a team member: "You just used this piece of gauze to deceive the bank staff and let the bank staff withdraw money for you. This is fraud. , Captain Bai, I¡¯m right.¡±


    Captain Bai nodded: "Yes, this is a crime of fraud. If you refuse to hand over the property you took, you are committing a crime of embezzlement. It is a bit serious to be punished for both crimes."


    When Xu Dapeng heard this, he immediately took out one thousand yuan from the room: "Captain Bai, Jin Yao, this is the one thousand yuan my elder brother just gave me, and now I will give it back to you."


    ?The crimes of fraud and embezzlement sounded like a big deal. He didn''t want to follow his elder brother in this muddy water. If he really got involved in any case, he would be the one who would be laid off in the next year.


    "Why are you so worthless? You just believe someone who says a few words. Why should I return the things I picked up?" Xu Dana was still biting his tongue and not letting go.


    "Well, in this case, we can only take you back to the work unit, and then let the bank staff and breakfast shop staff testify. Maybe you will be punished for all three crimes if you are not careful. You should think carefully about it yourself."


    When Dana Xu heard that he was going to confront the bank staff, he took out 8,000 yuan from his bag and said, "I''ll give you all the money back."


    Then he saluted and rushed out: "I have to catch the train. I''m in a hurry. Goodbye."


    ?Jin Yao looked at Captain Bai, as if asking him if he wanted to pursue him.


    ?Captain Bai laughed and glanced at the ID card on the table: "He can''t run far."


    ?Without an ID card, where can he go, and nowhere can he go?


    ?Jin Yao smiled.


    ??Captain Bai returned the money, ID card and other things to Jin Changming: "Be careful in the future. This time we know it is an acquaintance, so it will be easier to find. If you don''t know who the other person is, it will not be easy to recover the money."


    "Yes, yes." Jin Changming took the money in his hand, and his heart finally fell to the ground.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence whether the other party stole it or picked it up. If he gets it back, he can at most educate him.¡± Now that he has returned the money to Jin Changming, it is not enough to commit fraud.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Yao thanked Captain Bai.


    ?Xu Dapeng looked at the suddenly empty house, patted his chest and thought to himself, this Jin Yao does not look simple, it would be better not to offend the Jin family themselves in the future.


    After coming out of Xu Dapeng''s house, Jin Yao and Jin Changming came to the bank again. The president was waiting for them. Hearing that the money had been recovered, they breathed a sigh of relief: "This is a mistake made by our bank. We did not fully check the appearance of the person who made the withdrawal." Information, this is a little thought from our bank, and it can also be regarded as a New Year gift.¡±


    ?The things in the president''s hands are two sets of collectible stamps with very high packaging. One set is for Jin Yao and the other is for Jin Changming. "President, you are too polite, how can I be so embarrassed." Jin Changming did not expect that the president of the bank was so easy to talk to, apologizing and giving gifts at the same time.


    "It was a mistake in our work. We will be more careful when checking information in the future." If this incident did not alarm Captain Bai, it would be a small mistake. It''s different now. Captain Bai intervenes. As the president, he must show some attitude.


    ?Jin Changming deposited the money into his passbook again. During the whole process, the bank staff were very polite to him, which made him flattered.


    ?Coming out of the bank, Jin Changming seemed to be in a dream. He held the gift in his hand and never believed it was real.


    ¡°Yao Yao, why is the bank so kind to us? It¡¯s so strange.¡± Jin Changming felt that his decades in the factory had been in vain.


    ¡°But I was afraid that Captain Bai would hold the bank accountable, so I showed my attitude first.¡± Jin Yao explained calmly.


    "Well, the bank is not wrong. If they were more serious, they would not be able to take away the money. They are indeed responsible." Jin Changming said seriously.


    ¡°Uncle, the money has been recovered and your mind is at peace. Go back quickly.¡± Jin Yao looked at him funny.


    Jin Changming thought of what he had just done and smiled sheepishly: "Okay, if it weren''t for you, I would definitely be in a mess."


    ¡°Take this back too. It¡¯s useless to leave it here. Yaoyao and the others should like it.¡± Jin Yao handed the set of stamps in her hand to Jin Changming: ¡°Two brothers, one set each.¡±


    ??When he returned home, Hu Xiuying set up a table in the yard. Mingxuan was in charge of rolling the dough, Hu Dongrou, Lan Xiaoli and Zhu Butian, and Hu Xiuying was in charge of wrapping. It was very lively.


    Mingxuan is really a girl who grew up in the north. I never thought she was a good hand at rolling out dough before. The dough she rolls out is thin, round and very beautiful.


    ?Seeing Jin Yao coming back, Hu Dong was the first to speak out: "Yao Yao, come here quickly and let''s make dumplings together."


    Since there was a New Year''s Eve dinner in Feng''an County on New Year''s Eve and they didn''t feel like eating dumplings, a few people decided to make dumplings for dinner today.


    "Yao Yao, you are twenty-nine years old. Why is your uncle looking for you?" Hu Xiuying asked.


    ¡°His bankbook was lost and the money was taken away. Fortunately, Captain Bai and the others helped to recover it.¡± Jin Yao said simply.


    ¡°Why is Changming not careful? He can also drop his bankbook.¡± Jin Changzhu frowned: ¡°This is a big New Year guy. Fortunately, I got him back.¡±


    "No, forget it, just drop the bankbook and lose the ID card. But my uncle was stolen by someone. The other party didn''t admit it, and we have no evidence. The other party just paid back the money and everything is done." To prove that the other party is a thief, there must be evidence. Just fine.


    "It was really careless. I dropped my ID card and bankbook together. I didn''t mean to give money to someone. Whoever picked it up was an acquaintance?"


    ¡°Xu Shaohua¡¯s father and uncle, you are good at kneading dough, have you ever learned it?¡±


    "That''s not true. I stayed in the north for a while and learned a little bit. I can''t do any of the eighteen martial arts." Hu Dong said, tossing the dough and then tossing it again. The dough was perfect. Fall on the square table.


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯ll feel weak if you don¡¯t play for a day.¡± Hu Xiuying rolled her eyes at him: ¡°You are so powerful, why don¡¯t you go to heaven.¡±


    ¡°Sister, there are so many people here, can you give me some face? Besides, my wife is here too, right?¡± Hu Dong glanced at Lan Xiaoli with a smile on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Be your son

    Chapter 453 I will be your son


    Chapter 462 462 I will be your son


    The hot dumplings were ready quickly. At noon, everyone gathered around the table and had a lively meal.


    It is the year after twenty-nine.


    On New Year''s Eve, Hu Dong''s family came here early. Aunt Wen was dressed festively today, and she looked happy as she watched everyone busy.


    After the New Year''s Eve dinner, New Year''s money is distributed to both the old and the young.


    Zhanjia.


    Looking at the food on the table, Wen Qingyi didn''t want to eat it.


    Zhan Changjiang helped her pick up some dishes: "Miss Yaoyao, don''t you? Yaoyao grew up in Feng''an County, and her affection for it far exceeds ours. Besides, the children will come back after the New Year."


    Wen Qingyi put down her chopsticks and said, "You said Yaoyao didn''t miss us. Will she give us a New Year''s call?"


    Thinking of this, she suddenly hated her sister. If her sister hadn''t lost Yaoyao back then, Yaoyao would have been growing up beside her. Wherever she needs to be like now, looking forward to the stars and the moon, she would look forward to Yaoyao. Can I give her a New Year''s call?


    Even for a minute, it shows that Yaoyao has her own heart.


    "Mom." Zhan Longyue looked at his mother like this and wanted to laugh: "Tell me about you. My sister didn''t come back. You thought about getting her back. Now that you have found her, you miss her all the time. With you as my mother.¡±


    "Do you know how to speak? If you can''t speak, just shut up." Zhan Changjiang said fiercely after hearing Zhan Longyue''s words.


    Zhan Longyue shut up immediately.


    Zhan Changjiang thought of another thing: "Yao Yao is doing well in Feng''an County. If she comes back and hears that Xiang Nan wants to marry the Lu family, she may be very sad."


    Although the date has not yet been set, the Xi family and the Lu family have reached an agreement, and the marriage is just a matter of time.


    ¡°Longlong, do you know what Xiangnan is thinking?¡± Wen Qingyi looked at Zhan Longyue and asked.


    "Mom, I''m not the boss. How would I know? But you don''t have to worry about my sister. My sister can take things and put them down. She is a hero among girls. You don''t have to worry about her being too hard to think about." In his opinion, it''s hard to think about things. It would be Brother Xiang Nan.


    "Look at what you''re saying, that''s your sister." Zhan Changjiang didn''t like to hear him talk. Look, this is what a brother can say.


    "Dad, I''m not wrong. But Dad, what happened back then? You all acted like taboos. You made me think that some huge case had happened." No information could be found in the database, so these insiders kept silent. Not to mention, it¡¯s really weird.


    "We don''t know very well whether Mrs. Xi is better." Zhan Changjiang obviously didn''t want to talk more and changed the topic.


    "I have to lie in bed for at least half a year." The situation is indeed not good: "If it weren''t for the old lady''s life hanging by a thread, it would be strange that the boss would agree to marry the Lu family."


    ¡°It¡¯s too coincidental.¡±


    The phone at home rang, and Wen Qingyi rushed over immediately.


    "Aunt Wen, happy New Year." The soft and cute childish tune almost softened Wen Qingyi''s heart.


    "Is it Xiao Fengfeng?" Wen Qingyi''s hand holding the phone was trembling, and there was only one voice in her heart. Yaoyao still had her in her heart.


    ¡°I am Jinfeng, and I wish my aunt and uncle a Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, next time my aunt sees you, give Fengfeng a big red envelope.¡±


    "OK."


    ?Jin Yao answered the phone and wished Wen Qingyi to celebrate the New Year.


    "Mom, look, Yaoyao has you in her heart." Zhan Longyue joked, looking at his mother''s expression that she was about to cry.


    "This kid is a good kid, not like you." Zhan Changjiang scolded.


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    He estimated that he must have jumped out of a pile of rocks and was not loved by his mother and father. Zhan Longyue looked at the TV screen and suddenly stopped moving: "Dad, Mom, look at that person, does he look like Han Yun?"


    ?The TV was playing a new TV series. Zhan Longyue looked at a certain maid on it and suddenly made a sound.


    Like, so similar.


    ??If the other party wasn''t wearing ancient clothes, it could be said that they were exactly the same.


    Wen Qingyi looked over and saw a martial arts film being played. There was a maid in it whose face looked exactly like Hanyun''s.


    "She, she..." Wen Qingyi was also dumbfounded.


    "Let me call and ask." Zhan Longyue dialed a number and it was from his house.


    After ringing for a while, someone picked up the phone: "Hello."


    ¡°Chu Hanyun.¡± Zhan Longyue called him.


    After hearing Zhan Longyue''s words, the other party laughed out loud: "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Master Zhan. Master Zhan, you called me on New Year''s Eve. Did you want to wish me a happy New Year? Happy New Year." Forget it, I can''t bear it. Speaking of which, if you don''t give me a fight, I will give it to you. I made some money from acting recently and bought myself a house. I will move out with you soon. Let me tell you, I, Chu Hanyun, will have nothing to do with your Zhan family from now on. Goodbye."


    ?Chu Hanyun finished all the words in one breath, and then hung up the phone with a bang.


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    "What''s your expression?" Zhan Changjiang asked angrily, looking at the incomprehensible expression on his face.


    ¡°She said she was moving today and she made money from acting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really her.¡± Wen Qingyi frowned.


    ¡°He also said that he would sever ties with our Zhan family and stop contacting us in the future.¡± Zhan Longyue looked at Wen Qingyi: ¡°Mom, do you think there¡¯s anything wrong with this?¡±


    ¡°This child has always been thoughtful. It is probably because the eldest sister¡¯s incident has hit her too hard.¡±


    Zhan Longyue couldn''t say what was wrong, but it just didn''t feel right. Chu Hanyun suddenly became so strong, so he was sure of it and climbed up a high branch.


    "She will be self-reliant in the future. This is the best outcome." Zhan Changjiang didn''t think there was anything wrong with it.


    Zhan Longyue wanted to say that your thinking was too simple and the words were not spoken.


    Forget it, there is no basis for doubting others. As long as she doesn''t behave like her aunt, of course he won''t do anything to her.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan went out after the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    ?Xi Boheng doesn''t care about him lately. He goes wherever he likes and does whatever he likes. As long as he doesn''t mention leaving Xi''s house anymore, he''ll be happy.


    ¡­


    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, people in a courtyard were sitting at home playing cards.


    Hu Dong and Mingxuan¡¯s family, Jin Yao and Zhu Butian¡¯s family.


    Zhu Butian was happy: "Yao Yao, look, one day, you will become my family." A family is also a family when playing cards.


    ?Jin Yao replied directly to him: "Get out."


    ¡°Auntie, look at your daughter, she was so violent on New Year¡¯s Day.¡± Zhu Butian had a very happy new year, the happiest year he had had in so many years.


    Hu Xiuying was feeding Fengfeng. When she heard Zhu Butian''s complaint, she smiled: "If you don''t mess with her, she can scold you."


    "As expected, you are your mother''s daughter." Zhu Butian didn''t care. As he was drawing the cards, he thought of something and shouted: "Aunt, do you want a son? How about I be your son?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Follow you step by step

    Chapter 454: Follow you every step of the way


    Chapter 463?Chapter 463?Follow you every step of the way


    Zhu Butian was originally a joke, but one day he took it seriously. This is something that happened later.


    Hu Xiuying almost dropped the bowl in her hand to the ground: "On the first day of the New Year, if you want to make me happy, don''t do it like this. I won''t give you any red envelopes."


    Mingxuan smiled and interjected: "Auntie, didn''t you hear it? He just wants to get a big red envelope so that he can use it to play cards."


    ¡°Boy, my sister doesn¡¯t have a son as old as you. We are about the same age.¡± Her sister is only in her early forties and has a son who is nearly thirty. It¡¯s scary to think about it.


    "Go, go, you''re only thirty. I''m only twenty-seven after this year. It''s too early to be thirty. You''re already three years old, right? How can we compare?" Zhu Butian heard what Hu Dong said about him So old, I immediately refused.


    "Rounding up, it''s thirty. Of course, if you really want to be my sister''s son, you should have a ceremony to worship your uncle first. The more grand the better, I don''t mind." Hu Dong held a piece of glutinous rice sticks in his hand and swallowed it. Crunch.


    "You are beautiful." Zhu Butian sneered: "If you don''t fight me for a while, you will fall into disgrace and call me uncle."


    Leisure time always passes quickly.


    On the second day of junior high school, Zhu Butian took Mingxuan to visit his mother, and then left Feng''an County for Guangdong. Hu Xiuying wanted them to celebrate Yaoyao''s birthday before leaving, but there was no one in Guangdong. Mingxuan was worried and decided to leave early. .


    ?Jin Yao originally decided to go to Guangdong on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year. Now that her uncle''s shop has been decided, she will stay at home for a few more days.


    ¡°Jin Yao.¡± Two teenagers stopped her in an alley with few people: ¡°Someone said they saw me, Brother Zhu, at your house. Where is Brother Zhu?¡±


    ??It was Heizi and Baizi who stopped Jin Yao.


    Since Brother Zhu was released from prison, they have been unable to find or contact him. Yesterday, a fellow villager in Cabbage Village said he saw Zhu Butian taking a girl to burn incense in front of the grave. The other person thought he was watching the show. I followed him for a while and found that Brother Zhu was meeting Hu Dong and the others at the intersection.


    All of this shows that Brother Zhu¡¯s loss of contact must be related to Jin Yao. Thinking about why Brother Zhu is in the current situation, it is all Jin Yao''s fault.


    ??If Jin Yao hadn''t always looked down on Brother Zhu, Brother Zhu would have given up his previous property and said he wanted to start a new life.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the two of them and raised his eyebrows. They were two loyal people, and they were still looking for that **** Zhu Butian all over the world.


    ¡°He is not one of me, how could I know where he is?¡± Jin Yao responded calmly.


    "Jin Yao, we are talking to you in a nice voice. Don''t make us unhappy by skipping the toast or drinking the fine wine. We just want to know the whereabouts of Brother Zhu." Heizi looked at Jin Yao with red eyes: "Brother Zhu has even sacrificed himself for you. We brothers have all given up. You, this woman, are simply a scourge. If it weren¡¯t for you, Brother Zhu wouldn¡¯t have gone to jail, let alone abandoned so many of us brothers.¡±


    "Yes, if you don''t hand over Brother Zhu today, don''t blame Heizi and I for being rude to you." Bai Zi''s eyes were also extremely red.


    When they were in their teens, they started hanging out with Brother Zhu. In their hearts, Zhu Butian was their biological eldest brother. If not for the appearance of this woman, Brother Zhu''s life in Feng''an County would have been smooth sailing. Brother Zhu has changed since this woman named Jin Yao appeared.


    They had changed so much that they no longer recognized him. For the woman in front of him, Brother Zhu, he gave up the business he had been running for many years and his brother who had been with him for many years, and then went to prison. After he was released from prison, he could not be found, as if he had disappeared from the world. Same.


    ¡°Why are you so rude to me?¡± Jin Yao pinched her sleeves and spoke lightly.


    "Don''t think that because you are a woman, we don''t dare to do anything to you. To tell you the truth, in our eyes, men and women are the same. If you don''t obey, just give them a beating." Heizi took off his coat and handed it to Bai Zi: "I''ll go with you first. She''ll do a few tricks, and you''ll do it again later."


    ??He has always known that this woman is capable, and he wants to teach this ignorant woman a lesson for Brother Zhu.


    ??If it weren''t for her, Brother Zhu wouldn''t be where he is now.


    ??If it weren''t for her, he, Bai Zi and other brothers wouldn''t have gone anywhere.


    The reason why Heizi is called Heizi is of course because he is born black, but he is of good stature and seems to have good strength. He sneered at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, can you tell me the whereabouts of my brother Zhu?"


    "Beat me and I''ll tell you." Jin Yao also took off his coat and threw it towards Bai Zi: "Take it."


    ??Bai Zi subconsciously caught it. After catching it, it was neither throwing nor throwing. Then he despised himself: why did he catch it just now?


    ?Jin Yao wore a black sweater underneath. The black sweater clung to her slender waist and was extremely soft.


    ¡°You brought this on yourself, you can¡¯t blame us.¡± Heizi screamed and rushed over with a kick of his long legs.


    ??Jin Yao watched him rush over and stood still. He lightly blocked it with one foot and the opponent''s body flew out.


    Bai Zi was dumbfounded as he watched Heizi fly away like a kite without strings.


    He has long known that Jin Yao has some skills, but who can tell him why her skills are so good.


    It is simply not a human being, it is a devil.


    Heizi fell to the ground with a bang. He stood up and spit out a mouthful of blood: "Damn it, with such good skills, no wonder my brother Zhu is obsessed with you."


    ¡°How about it, do you still want to fight?¡±


    ?? Bai Zi looked at Heizi, as if asking if he should fight again?


    "You killed me with just one kick and gave me a spanking." Heizi smiled sinisterly: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t beat me. From today on, we will go wherever you go. I believe that Brother Zhu will definitely come to find you. "


    ¡°Yes, me too.¡±


    ?Jin Yao pressed her temples with a headache. She was not afraid of a scoundrel fighting with you, but she was afraid of a scoundrel relying on you.


    ?These Heizi and Baizi are loyal to Zhu Butian.


    "If you want to follow, just follow. Let''s make a deal first. I don''t care." If they want to let them go find Zhu Butian, they have to observe it for a few days first.


    Hu Xiuying looked at the two young men who came back behind Yaoyao. One of them was startled because there was blood on the corner of his mouth. When he looked at it again, he felt familiar: "You were not Zhu before..."


    "Auntie, that''s right, it''s us. We heard that Brother Zhu returned to your home, so we came to see him specially. Auntie, I''m from Brother Zhu." Heizi saw Hu Xiuying and immediately stepped forward to talk.


    "He left yesterday. You guys are a step late." Hu Xiuying answered subconsciously as she didn''t know about Jin Yao and Heizi.


    Heizi looked at Jin Yao proudly: "Brother Zhu has really been here before."


    ¡°Auntie, where has my brother Zhu gone?¡± Bai Zi asked again.


    Hu Xiuying felt that there was something strange between them and Yaoyao, and waved her hands: "I didn''t know."


    Heizi regretted that he was so proud just now, why he didn''t look at Jin Yao after asking the question.


    "Anyway, if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of my brother Zhu, I will eat and drink at your house and follow you every step of the way." Heizi Zilaisu sat down at the dinner table: "Auntie, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： send yourself out

    Chapter 455 Send yourself out


    Chapter 464464 Send yourself out


    Hu Xiuying looked at Jin Yao and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Mom, don''t worry about them. If you want food, you can pay for the food, otherwise there will be nothing." She is not a philanthropist, so she has to pay for food when someone comes.


    ??Although Jin Yao said this, this person had followed Zhu Butian before. When the supermarket opened, he stood guard for the supermarket for several days. Hu Xiuying brought some food over and pointed to a rice cake beside her: "Zhu Butian brought this back from the north. Do you want to try it?"


    As soon as Hu Xiuying finished speaking, Heizi and Baizi immediately started fighting to get a taste of what Brother Zhu brought back.


    ?Brother Zhu is too partial. He gave Jin Yao a chance to take care of him but not them.


    ?Jin Yao was speechless looking at their childish behavior.


    ¡­


    Zhan Longyue sat lazily on the sofa, glanced at Xi Xiangnan who didn''t know what he was doing, and said slowly: "My sister said that her mother is going to celebrate her twentieth birthday."


    This mother is of course an adoptive mother.


    Xi Xiangnan finally made some noise after hearing this: "When?"


    ¡°It seems to be tomorrow. On New Year¡¯s Eve, she casually told my mother that it was scheduled for the fifth day of the Lunar New Year.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan immediately threw down the things in his hands, stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Why are you going?¡± Zhan Longyue shouted.


    ¡°Celebrate her birthday.¡±


    "Holy shit, Xi Xiangnan." Zhan Longyue called Xi Xiangnan by his full name: "Don''t forget that you are marrying the Lu family now. Don''t try to seduce my sister again."


    Xi Xiangnan suddenly fell back with an evil smile on his lips: "I have reached an agreement with the Lu family. There will be no marriage."


    ¡°Shit, now everyone is saying...¡±


    ¡°Just wait and watch the show, I¡¯m going to celebrate my wife¡¯s birthday, goodbye.¡±


    Zhan Longyue looked at his leaving figure and snorted coldly: "What are you doing? It''s so mysterious."


    ?Of course, the boss said this. What does this mean? It means that the boss has convinced the Lu family, and I don¡¯t know what method he used to get the other party.


    ¡­


    The fifth day of the Lunar New Year.


    ?Hu Xiuying got up early.


    Aunt Dai came over last night and helped prepare food with Hu Xiuying.


    "Yesterday Yaoyao said that it would be nice to just go to a restaurant to have a meal. It doesn''t have to be so hard. I don''t think she will have a rare birthday at home in the future, so I wanted to organize one for her personally." Now that Yaoyao has found her biological child Parents, they must allocate some time to them in the future. How could Yaoyao stay with them all the time.


    "You are thoughtful." Aunt Dai didn''t dare to underestimate Yaoyao now, let alone Changzhu. She thought of something and sighed: "I''m twenty, I can get a marriage certificate."


    ?Here, as soon as a woman turns eighteen, more people come to ask for marriage, and there are not a few who go to get a marriage certificate between the ages of twenty and twenty.


    "Yao Yao said she didn''t want to get married too early." Hu Xiuying didn''t want to rush her on this matter.


    Aunt Dai glanced at the two young men squatting by the wall and killing chickens. They looked familiar: "Who are those two young men? I think they have seen them somewhere."


    ¡°I¡¯ve been with Zhu Butian before. I want to ask Yaoyao about Zhu Butian¡¯s whereabouts at home.¡± Hu Xiuying wanted to laugh when she thought of the behavior of the two of them. "Why did Yaoyao let that **** Zhu Butian follow him? That person''s background is not clean. Be careful of him getting involved one day."


    ¡°Mom, when Yaoyao did something stupid, just keep it in mind.¡± Hu Xiuying boiled boiled eggs: ¡°It should be about the same when boiled for sixty.¡±


    ¡°I have to figure it out myself, how do I know how many people are coming?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Yaoyao would be twenty in a blink of an eye, a big girl. You must drink this wine with your uncle.¡± Hu Dong held up the bowl, which was filled with rice wine.


    ?This rice wine is made by Aunt Wen herself and it tastes good.


    Jin Yao also picked up the bowl: "It''s not just drinking. Come on, come on. We won''t go home until we get drunk today." After a sip, the bowl was empty.


    "Okay, you are worthy of being my niece. Let me have this refreshing experience." Hu Dong looked at Jin Yao after drinking. He was so happy that he took out a big red envelope from his inner pocket: "Don''t blame uncle for being tacky, but uncle When you live to be over thirty, everyone except your aunt likes money, so your uncle has given you a big red envelope, just accept it if you want."


    Lan Xiaoli blushed inexplicably after listening to his words and glared at him: "I''m not serious." But the smile in her eyes was about to overflow into the wine: "Yaoyao, your uncle''s thoughts also represent my thoughts, you Your business is bigger than ours now, and I don¡¯t know what I want to buy you. Your uncle said, let¡¯s be more tacky and just give you the money.¡±


    "Auntie, my uncle is a money man. He can give me his favorite part, which makes me happy." She stood up. The two years here were like a movie, especially with Hu Dong. Every bit of him, he was more like a friend than an uncle and nephew. He opened his arms and said: "Uncle, big brother, come here, give me a hug."


    She is not sure whether her uncle is a big shot or not, but Yaoyao is sure of one thing. Her uncle''s connections are very good. Although his intervention was not obvious in those few times, she is sure that it was definitely his uncle who came forward.


    Hu Dongren rested Jin Yao''s head on his shoulder and laughed non-stop: "Why are you still fighting for favor like Fengfeng? Such a big man makes me feel embarrassed to hold him."


    As soon as Hu Dong¡¯s words came out, everyone present laughed.


    ? Lan Xiaoli even burst into tears with laughter. She thought that except for Wenchang, she would never get married again in her life until she met Dongzi.


    Dongzi was really kind to this family and to her.


    ? Huang Mingfen poked Jin Changming¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Changming, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ?Jin Changming stood up hesitantly and sheepishly took out a red envelope.


    Compared to Hu Dong¡¯s big red envelope, their red envelopes can be said to be pitiful.


    There is six hundred and sixty dollars in it.


    ??In normal times, he would definitely not be willing to part with it, but it is different now. Now Yaoyao is the heart and soul of the family, and he will point to Yaoyao to lead them to make a fortune in the future.


    "Yao Yao, this is what you and your aunt think about. The red envelope may be a bit small..." Jin Changming didn''t know what to say next.


    ¡°They all gave me red envelopes. They treated me like a phoenix.¡± Jin Yao smiled and took it: ¡°Thank you, uncle.¡±


    ??A slender figure walked into the courtyard with a splash of wind and dust, with a smile in the corner of his eyes: "I still have mine."


    While speaking, Xi Xiangnan had already arrived in front of Yaoyao and hugged Yaoyao: "I have a big red envelope for you."


    ¡°There¡¯s a big red envelope.¡± Jin Yao glanced at him suspiciously.


    "I am." Xi Xiangnan grinned: "I will give myself to you."


    ¡°Get out.¡± Jin Yao pushed him away angrily, wondering if he could be decent with so many people watching.


    "Here comes Xiang Nan." Hu Xiuying went to the kitchen and got a pair of dishes and chopsticks: "We are just celebrating her birthday as a family, and we didn''t know you would come."


    ¡°I was planning to come a few years ago, but something happened at home, so I rushed here now. It¡¯s better to come early than to come, just in time to send myself out.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Try the wine

    Chapter 456: Try the wine


    Chapter 465?Chapter 465?Try the wine


    ?Jin Yao never knew that Xi Xiangnan was so thick-skinned, and she said such things in front of her family.


    The corners of his lips were raised, as if he had just met him on the first day: "You can do it."


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t say anything, but poured himself a bowl of rice wine: "I''ll punish myself with one glass."


    Hu Dong looked at his appearance, and for the first time he showed a Mo Shengaocha expression. Lan Xiaoli gave him a push, and he came back to his senses.


    "One cup is enough, but I have to have three." He looked at the jug and said, "Sister, there''s no wine left. Let''s get another jug."


    Hu Xiuying looked at Hu Dong and then at Xi Xiangnan. She felt that Dongzi was suddenly different, but she couldn''t tell what was different.


    "Okay, three cups will be three cups." Xi Xiangnan drank three bowls of rice wine in one breath. This kind of rice wine didn''t have much power when he first drank it, but it had great staying power.


    Aunt Wen tugged at Lan Xiaoli''s sleeve: "Xiaoli, is this young man the one who was with Yaoyao a year ago?"


    "yes."


    ¡°Tell Dongzi not to drink so much of this rice wine, it¡¯s very powerful.¡± Aunt Wen was a little worried.


    ?Generally, one bowl of wine is enough. If you are a good drinker, two or three bowls are fine. But if you are not a drinker, three bowls will definitely make you drunk.


    "Mom, it''s okay. This is home. If you drink too much, just go back to your room and rest." I''m happy today. It''s okay if everyone drinks more.


    Xi Xiangnan really drank too much, his face was red, and he looked at Jin Yao with burning eyes. Jin Yao pushed him into the room and asked him to lie down.


    Xi Xiangnan rolled over and pinned her down: "Daughter-in-law, are you angry?"


    ¡°Angry, what are you angry about?¡±


    "I can see that you are angry." Xi Xiangnan blew the smell of alcohol in her face: "You say you don''t care about me marrying Lu Fei, but you care about it to death, right?"


    "Daughter-in-law, you underestimate your man too much. You can''t handle such a trivial matter. How can you have the nerve to say that I give myself to you." Xi Xiangnan breathed a little quickly. He was not satisfied and just touched his wife''s cheek, wanting more.


    Of course Jin Yao couldn''t let him succeed, so he patted his cheek and said, "Go to bed if you drink too much."


    "vomit." Xi Xiangnan suddenly jumped up from the bed and lay beside the bed so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let him kiss me just now, otherwise there would definitely be shadows in future kisses.


    ?Go out and get a washbasin and put it next to the bed and look at him.


    Xi Xiangnan just retched, but didn''t really vomit. He retched a few times and then fell asleep on the bed.


    The living room downstairs.


    ?Lan Xiaoli took the children back first, while Hu Dong and Jin Changzhu were sitting on wooden chairs, as if waiting for Jin Yao.


    Seeing her coming down, Jin Changzhu showed concern: "How is Xiangnan doing? Are you feeling better?"


    ¡°Asleep.¡± Jin Yao looked at Hu Dong after saying: ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s the matter with you today?¡±


    Hu Dong snorted coldly: "This guy wants to marry you, but he can''t just talk. I have to see his actions. I really think that my Hu Dong''s niece is so easy to marry."


    "You said you were too cruel to Xiang Nan. Xiang Nan drank at least five bowls. It would be strange not to get drunk." Jin Changzhu was frightened just thinking about it. Five bowls of rice wine with strong stamina would definitely make an average person drunk.


    "Brother-in-law." Hu Dong sighed: "I heard that some people are very bad at drinking when they are drunk. The Xi family is far away in Kyoto. If Yaoyao really wants to get drunk one day and make Yaoyao suffer, we want to make the decision for her. I can¡¯t go, so I am trying his wine for Yaoyao. If he is not good at wine, there is no way for him to marry Yaoyao. "


    ?Of course, he himself is not a very good drinker, and he talks a lot when he is drunk.


    Jin Changzhu seemed to make some sense: "What you said is true. There are people who are not good at drinking. They beat their own wives and children when they are drunk. It scares me to think about it. Dongzi, you are still thoughtful. Let¡¯s try his wine first¡± Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    A flock of crows flew over my forehead. Miraculously, I acquiesced and couldn''t find the words to refute.


    ¡°Then has he passed the test now?¡± Jin Yao was amused.


    "We''ll see what happens tomorrow morning." I just fell asleep, who knows if anything else will happen in the meantime.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? I fell asleep.¡± Jin Changzhu glanced at Hu Dong.


    "Brother-in-law, this is just the beginning. I stayed at home at night and shared a room with Xi Xiangnan. I have to watch him to prevent him from doing anything bad." Hu Dong was very determined.


    "It''s not necessary. If Xiang Nan finds out, it will hurt his self-esteem." Jin Changzhu hesitated for a while and didn''t agree with it.


    "I''m just going to take care of him and beat him up." Hu Dong suddenly became a little annoyed: "Okay, you can go and do whatever you need to do, I have to go back to my room and sleep."


    Hu Dong said as he yawned and returned to his room.


    ?Jin Changzhu looked at Hu Dong''s figure going up the stairs, and the doubts in his heart burst out: "Yao Yao, why do I feel that Dongzi has been acting strange since he came to the south?"


    When Dongzi and Xiangnan were together before, they had a good relationship.


    ¡°Dad, my uncle probably doesn¡¯t want me to get married, so I want to make things difficult for him.¡± Not only is something wrong, it¡¯s simply too wrong.


    "Maybe. Didn''t you talk about getting engaged a while ago? About getting married..."


    ¡°Dad, I went back to my room to sleep. I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± She got married when she was only twenty, and she always felt at a disadvantage.


    At night, Hu Xiuying was a little worried: "Tell me, did Dongzi know something? That''s why he had a problem with Xiangnan?"


    ¡°What does he know?¡±


    "For example, the Xiangnan family doesn''t like our Yaoyao or doesn''t agree with letting him marry our Yaoyao." Hu Xiuying herself also had this concern and took this opportunity to express her worries.


    "If their family doesn''t want to marry, our daughter doesn''t want to marry either." Jin Changzhu became anxious when he heard this: "No, I must let Dongzi ask clearly about this matter."


    "I''m just talking casually. I can just ask Dongzi some time."


    ¡­


    In the middle of the night, Xi Xiangnan was thirsty and wanted to drink water. When he wanted to speak, his head felt extremely heavy and his throat felt like it was on fire. He slowly opened his eyes and struggled to get up. Halfway up, he found someone sitting next to him. He could see him clearly. After finding out who it was, Xi Xiangnan sobered up a bit and said in a hoarse voice: "Uncle Dong, you are going to scare people to death."


    In the darkness, Hu Dong looked at each other with a pair of black pearl-like eyes, like a hunter looking at his prey.


    ¡°Xi Xiangnan, a good drinker.¡±


    "Uncle Dong, if you have something to do, just say it. You don''t have to get me drunk, really?" This is the first time I''ve been drunk for such a long time.


    ¡°I want you to give up the idea of ??marrying Yaoyao, can you do it?¡± Hu Dong said word by word.


    Hu Dong''s words made Xi Xiangnan''s brain wake up instantly, and he even became somewhat hostile towards Hu Dong.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, weren¡¯t you most eager for me to marry Yaoyao before? What do you mean by this now?¡±


    He said that it was wrong for Uncle Dong to keep pouring him wine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Earth-shaking

    Chapter 457: Earthshaking


    Chapter 466466 Earthshaking


    In the darkness, Hu Dong changed his careless and careless demeanor during the day, his tone was serious, and even his figure seemed much taller in the darkness.


    "When you and Yaoyao were together before, it was because there was no conflict of interest. It''s different now. Your identity and her identity are not simple, but I always have a hunch that it will be difficult for you to be together. Yaoyao is the one I''ve seen since childhood, and I don''t want her to be in any unpredictable danger, so if it''s impossible between you, let''s break up. It''s good for both of you. "


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Hu Dong. At this moment, he realized that Uncle Dong actually had the most sensitive heart, and he noticed the existing problems between him and Yaoyao so quickly.


    "Uncle Dong, you ask me to give up Yaoyao, but I can''t do it. I will try my best and use my strength to prove that no one can separate Yaoyao and me." God made him meet Yaoyao, He won''t give up.


    ?This is how he is, unless he has no decision, and once he has made a decision, it lasts his whole life.


    "Tell me, what''s the situation." Yaoyao only mentioned it in a few words last time, without going into details. He had to hear what the situation was.


    Xi Xiangnan briefly talked about the situation in Kyoto, and Hu Dong frowned: "So, in a sense, Yaoyao is still the fianc¨¦e of the Fu family."


    ?Although Xi Xiangnan doesn¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s true.


    "Holy shit." Hu Dong said in a rare rude tone: "I knew the Zhan family had no good intentions in finding their daughter."


    ¡°They didn¡¯t know it beforehand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know even the old man?¡± Hu Dong snorted coldly.


    Xi Xiangnan stopped talking.


    ?His grandma knew it, Grandma Zhan knew it, and Grandma Fu¡¯s family knew it even more.


    No one mentioned this matter before. As soon as Yaoyao came back, this matter was immediately put on the agenda.


    "No, I can''t let Yaoyao go back to Kyoto. If she goes back to Kyoto, the four of you will eat without leaving any bones." Hu Dong suddenly stood up. He walked back and forth for several times, feeling anxious in his heart: "Yao Yao can''t do it." It¡¯s a little girl, what plot do you have against her?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan had a headache: "Uncle Dong, the matter is not as serious as you think. Grandpa Zhan was ashamed of the Fu family because of something, so when he was just one month old, the Fu family''s wife asked Yaoyao to get engaged to Fu Minghan. Of course, The other three companies cannot escape responsibility for that matter.¡±


    Uncle Dong looked at him for a while before speaking: "Xi Xiangnan, I''m just going to say this once, if you let Yaoyao suffer even the slightest injustice, I will risk my life to turn the sky upside down in Kyoto."


    ¡°Uncle Dong¡­¡±


    ¡°You can go back tomorrow.¡±


    "good."


    There was a moment of silence.


    After breakfast the next day, Xi Xiangnan said that he had to go back home beforehand. Hu Xiuying glanced at Hu Dong and felt that Hu Dong and Xiang Nan had said something that they shouldn''t have said last night, otherwise Xiang Nan would have just rushed here yesterday. , leaving today.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at him, as if sizing him up: "Did you really drink too much?"


    "This is the first time in my life." Xi Xiangnan raised the corner of his mouth: "The first time I got drunk in my life was for you. I''m happy."


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you if I drink it.¡± Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him.


    "You won''t die if you drink."


    Hu Dong handed Xi Xiangnan a black paper bag: "My brother in Kyoto, you take care of him."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Okay, I will find him."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the black bag and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Dongzi, what riddle are you and Xiangnan playing?" Hu Xiuying glanced at the two of them, and the weird feeling was even stronger.


    "Sister, I met a brother when I passed by Kyoto before. I want Xiangnan to help me find him and see what he is doing now?" Hu Dong answered simply. "It''s been so many years, how can you ask people to go south to find it?" Jin Changzhu frowned.


    "Brother-in-law, you really underestimate Xiang Nan. At any rate, Xiang Nan..." Forget it, don''t say it.


    Xi Xiangnan transferred a car from Guangdong. Now he can only return to where he was and take a car to Guangdong.


    ?However, Yaoyao has something to do at home and will go to Guangdong two days later.


    "Yao Yao" Heizi watched Xi Xiangnan leave. Standing at the door, he hurriedly approached and chatted up: "This kid''s identity is not simple, right? What is his identity?"


    ?In just one day, he was promoted from Jin Yao to Yaoyao. Jin Yao was not surprised by Heizi Jilaisu''s conversation.


    ??These two people have the same virtue as Zhu Butian. They look very fierce, but in fact they have no fighting ability.


    ¡°If you want to know, catch up and ask yourself.¡±


    "Why am I asking about him? He is not my brother Zhu." He asked casually: "Yao Yao, I heard that you are going to help your uncle open a supermarket. Aren''t you afraid that the old fat man and the others will come to trouble you?"


    It''s strange to say that Brother Zhu has been away from Feng''an County for a while, but Lao Fei didn''t cause any trouble to Jin Yao''s family. Isn''t it strange?


    "What are you afraid of?" Jin Yao smiled like a fox: "There is no government above, so what should I be afraid of?"


    Heizi: "..." He really wanted to ask Jin Yao, where did you get your confidence? You really thought the government belonged to your family.


    ??But thinking about her weird skills, I''m afraid she is similar to that big man. With such skills, let alone a fat cat, even ten people are no match for her.


    ¡°Where did you transfer my brother Zhu?¡±


    ¡°Want to know?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Heizi nodded.


    ¡°Go to work with my father first. When the work is done, I will tell you naturally.¡±


    ¡°The one with a salary?¡± Heizi looked at her calculating eyes and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Of course, our family doesn¡¯t hire unpaid work.¡±


    "Okay, as long as you have money, there''s nothing much to do recently, so it''s okay to earn some money to spend." Heizi nodded, but what he was thinking was, I''ll guard your supermarket to see which way you go.


    ¡­


    Mingxuan paid New Year greetings to the contractor, set a construction date, and then started working on the slogans and manuals with Zhu Butian.


    ¡°At this rate, it will take at least two months to open the business. We will start posting recruitment advertisements tomorrow, and we need to train the employees first.¡± Mingxuan is already very experienced in handling things.


    "You are responsible for recruiting employees, and I am responsible for recruiting investors. Recently, there have been a few people eyeing our shop downstairs. These people are terrible and have very vicious eyes." Zhu Butian smiled mysteriously: "I just discovered now that doing business is also It¡¯s so interesting. When I think about it, I realize that before I met Yaoyao, my life was all in vain and meaningless.¡±


    While he was talking, two men with Guangdong accents came to the door and knocked on the door: "Are you recruiting business here?"


    ?The other person was wearing a suit and his hair was combed brightly. Zhu Butian smiled and greeted him: "Yes, I am Zhu Lantian from the Investment Promotion Department. Hello."


    ¡°We heard from a friend that you are recruiting business here, so we came here to take a look.¡± The older man, who had a few obvious pockmarks on his face, shook Zhu Butian¡¯s hand and asked.


    ??When Zhu Butian held the other person''s hand, he subconsciously glanced at the other person a few more times.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： There is a situation

    Chapter 458 There is a situation


    Chapter 467467 There is a situation


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Mingxuan asked Zhu Butian after the other party left. When she just saw Zhu Butian shaking hands with the other party, his expression seemed to be violent for a moment. How should I put it?


    ?Ever since Zhu Butian changed into a suit, his appearance has always been quite presentable, and the violence on his body has become less and less.


    Zhu Butian shook his head: "It''s nothing. There are obvious calluses on the opponent''s hands. At first glance, it was caused by long-term exposure to certain weapons. But later it turned out that they didn''t mean to cause trouble. Maybe I was too worried."


    ?Just like him, he still has calluses on his hands, but he has washed his hands in a golden basin.


    ¡°No way, like you, you used to be a gangster, but now you want to clear your name?¡± Mingxuan frowned.


    "It''s possible." He had this idea at the time, so he didn''t directly confront the opponent.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s someone who used to be a gangster or someone who¡¯s here to cause trouble, I think we need to be more vigilant. Yaoyao has given us such a big supermarket to manage, and there can¡¯t be any loopholes.¡± Mingxuan was still a little worried.


    She understands that big trees attract the wind.


    They, a few outsiders, want to open a large supermarket in Guangdong. If they don¡¯t have enough manpower, some people will be jealous, and they may even be robbed of their land.


    Besides, Guangdong doesn¡¯t have many connections here, so if something happens, it won¡¯t be easy to handle.


    So the safest approach is prevention. As long as prevention is done properly, it will definitely reduce a lot of trouble.


    "I know." Zhu Butian put down the information in his hand: "I''ll go outside for a walk. I''ll bring you back whatever you want to eat tonight."


    Mingxuan also put away his pen and put what he had just written into his document bag: "Let me go with you."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Zhu Butian helped her pick up her coat.


    Mingxuan felt a little embarrassed when she saw his natural movements. Unknowingly, her relationship with him seemed to be much closer.


    Watching Zhu Butian and Mingxuan enter a shopping mall, the two men in suits who had just been talking to Zhu Butian came out of the darkness.


    ¡°Brother, you said this man used to be a bully, but I don¡¯t look like him. He doesn¡¯t have any violence at all.¡± The younger man asked doubtfully.


    ¡°What do you know? The higher the level, the better you can disguise it. When he shook hands with me just now, there was anger in his eyes.¡± The man sneered.


    ¡°What do you mean? Did he recognize you?¡±


    "It''s impossible for him to recognize me, but his temper is much better. If it were before, if he found out that I was a gangster, he would definitely provoke me." The man smiled.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s next? Do we really want to enter their mall and become their merchants?¡± Erbao asked again.


    "What does it mean to be their merchant? If you want to be their boss, if one day he finds out that the gangster he once bullied becomes his boss, you say he won''t be angry to death." The man thought of this and his face changed. Full of smiles.


    "Brother, what do you mean, the person you want to deal with is his boss?" Erbao''s brain circuit finally got it right.


    "Yes, that''s right. Let the brothers check whether this land belongs to him, Zhu Butian, or to someone else. If it belongs to Zhu Butian, I will tell him to get lost. If it belongs to someone else, I will tell him to get out. , I have plenty of ways to get him out of here." The man took out a cigarette from his pocket, and Erbao immediately took out a lighter and lit it.


    ¡­


    "You mean, that supermarket is run by a twenty-year-old girl. Zhu Butian liked that girl before, so Jin Pen Washing Hands wants to work with that girl?" The man was very surprised when he heard the news from his subordinates. . "We asked our brothers to go to Feng''an County and contact Sha Mao''s people. Sha Mao said that Zhu Butian had been in prison for half a year and left the prison a few months ago. We don''t know where he went. We also heard that he was with a girl. Now that he is opening a supermarket in Guangdong, he suddenly realizes and tells the story about Zhu Butian. "Er Bao never expected that this Zhu Butian is still an infatuated person, who typically wants beauty rather than power.


    "Is this interesting?" The man laughed: "I really underestimated him. This Zhu Butian is still an infatuated person. What the **** is he doing? He wants beauty rather than power. But that girl is really good-looking. No wonder he can confuse Zhu Butian into five things and three ways."


    ¡°Brother Qian, since Zhu Butian loves that girl so much, why not we...¡± A thin monkey named Watanabe next to her made a kidnapping gesture.


    "Don''t worry, let them be gentle for a few days first." Brother Qian smiled softly: "When I''m dealing with this girl, I have to see if they are truly in love, right?"


    "Yes, Brother Qian is thoughtful. If this girl knows your name, Brother Qian, she might abandon Zhu Butian and fall into the arms of the eldest brother. Let me think about it, this is the biggest thing for Zhu Butian. It''s a blow, haha. "He abandoned his country to be with the beauty, but the beauty didn''t want him.


    ?Isn¡¯t this the funniest joke in the world?


    The man named Qian Ge also laughed.


    Love the beauty but not the country. As a result, the beauty runs away and the country is gone.


    Interesting, so interesting.


    ¡­


    "Brother Tian, ??it''s not good." Tong Wubin had just arrived in Guangdong and was going to go to the shelf dealer to check the situation. He was told that the order they originally placed had been robbed: "Our shelves were robbed. , I wanted to place another order, but they didn¡¯t accept our order at all. What do you think is going on?¡±


    Zhu Butian stood up immediately: "Let''s go and see what''s going on?"


    He is very clear about this situation. It must be because they have a big tree that attracts trouble, and some local forces are eyeing them and want to punish them.


    Damn it, if the tiger doesn''t show off its power, do you think it''s a sick cat?


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Mingxuan was discussing things with the contractor. When he heard Tong Wubin¡¯s words, he took off the helmet on his head: ¡°Lantian, you keep staring here, Binzi and I will go over and take a look.¡±


    ?Zhu Butian has decided to go back to being Zhu Lantian and live an ordinary life. If the other party is really a bad force, if Zhu Butian is allowed to pass, something will definitely happen with his temper.


    So, she went over first to see the situation.


    "What are you going to do as a woman? Maybe the other party''s goal is you. You stay here while I go." Of course, Zhu Butian couldn''t let Mingxuan go.


    When a woman encounters something like this, can he still be considered a man?


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t forget, I am the person in charge of this project now, and I should face it when something happens.¡± Mingxuan also got angry: ¡°Binzi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhu Butian listened to her words, his body motionless, his eyes fixed on her.


    ?The other party was not afraid of him at all, but walked up to him gently: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. I will inform you if anything happens." Mingxuan pointed to the big brother in the bag.


    ¡°Mingxuan, this is the only time.¡± Zhu Butian snorted coldly.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Mingxuan smiled. This man was quite cute sometimes.


    ?Tong Wubin looked at Brother Tian and then at Mingxuan, holding his chin with an expression of interest. There was something going on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Qiqiao exquisite

    Chapter 459: Seven Skills and Exquisite Things


    Chapter 468 468 Qiqiao Linglong


    What Tong Wubin was thinking was that he was just going home to spend the Spring Festival, and the relationship between the two seemed to be extraordinary.


    ? Could it be that because of the light bulb, the two of them had restrained themselves before? When he went back, the two of them had a chance.


    Mingxuan contacted this shelf company as soon as he came to Guangdong. He also showed them the planogram in Kyoto, and the other party said it could produce it.


    The decoration here will be completed in more than half a month. Once the decoration is completed, it means it can be put on the shelves, and major suppliers can also start stocking the goods.


    ?Now they were suddenly informed that the shelves they originally ordered were gone, and the other party still wouldn''t accept their order.


    "Mr. Ming, I''m really sorry. If our company breaches the contract, we will pay you three times the liquidated damages, but we really can''t take your order." The other party is also a female person in charge, wearing a pair of glasses, very Be sophisticated.


    Mingxuan listened to the other party''s words and did not get angry. He just smiled and said: "Manager Ji, I don''t think paying three times the liquidated damages will stop us from being angry in this situation. You have to give us a reason."


    "We have received warnings from some forces not to let us take your orders anymore, otherwise our company will be in trouble. Based on the principle of doing more than doing less, our boss has decided not to take your orders anymore. Please forgive me. . "It is true that someone approached their boss and asked his boss to break the contract, otherwise it would make his boss look good.


    ?The boss had no choice but to abandon such a big order and pay three times the fine.


    "Mr. Ming, you are coming from Kyoto. Someone in Guangdong may be eyeing you, or you may have offended someone. If this is the case, it will not only be here with us, but you may not be able to place an order elsewhere. "If you don''t believe me, you can go to another company and ask if it''s the same situation." Manager Ji told Mingxuan tactfully as he looked like he didn''t know anything about the situation.


    "Thank you for telling you this fact. I understand." Mingxuan nodded: "Manager Ji, was the batch of goods produced previously taken away by the other party, or is it still in the company."


    ¡°The other party just said that they will not give it to you, and they are not allowed to take your orders anymore. Of course, you can also think of a way on your own. If you can convince the other party, of course this batch of goods will still be yours.¡±


    ¡°I understand, thank you.¡± Mingxuan turned around.


    Tong Wubin followed behind, with a puzzled look on his face: "We are new here, who can we offend? Who is this? It is so wicked, it will directly cut off our livelihood."


    There are no shelves, how can we stock the goods?


    If the goods cannot be delivered, the opening can only be a legend.


    Mingxuan was not in a hurry now: "I''m not even in a hurry, why are you in a hurry?


    "It will be on the shelves in half a month. Can I not be in a hurry? If I find a company to do it now, it will take at least a month. This will obviously delay things." He followed Mingxuan here to see the venue and sign the contract. Contacting suppliers has always been relatively smooth, but now that something like this suddenly happens, I will definitely feel unhappy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any problems in other places. If the other party contacts the landlord and doesn¡¯t rent us a place, we can really say goodbye to Guangdong.¡± The shelf company they contacted is also not a small one, and the other party warned them if they said a warning.


    ??Isn''t it easier to threaten a landlord?


    "The other party must have come here with a purpose. They probably wanted to test our reactions this time. I''ll give Yaoyao a call. You wait for me here." Ming Xuan and Tong Wubin walked into a coffee shop. Mingxuan took out his mobile phone and called Yaoyao.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I don¡¯t know who is targeting us. The shelf company we originally signed with is breaking the contract and will no longer accept our orders.¡± Ming Xuan repeated what the other manager at the supply company had just said.


    Jin Yao narrowed her eyes: "Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes." "Has anyone approached you before? Or is there something amiss with someone?" In this case, it is very likely that a local gangster wants to grab the territory, or someone wants to prevent them from driving in the local area. .


    "Since we came here, the project has been progressing relatively smoothly. Now I am worried that the shelf company is just the beginning, and other cooperative companies will also terminate their contracts with us later." If the cooperation with the shelf company is cut off, it will not What kind of.


    ??If there are problems in other links, there is really no need to continue Guangdong¡¯s project.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the other party to know all of our partners. The shelf company must have let them track them accidentally. Don¡¯t panic yet. I¡¯ll be down in a moment.¡±


    "Okay." When he heard that Yaoyao was coming, Mingxuan put his heart back in his stomach, as if he had found his backbone.


    ¡°Yao Yao is coming over?¡± Tong Wubin asked.


    "Yes, she said she would arrive tonight. Think about it, when you went to the shelf company, did anyone follow you or anything?" Yaoyao was right. It is impossible for the other party to know all their partners. The other party wants to know them. Of all the partners, there can only be one situation: there is a mole around her.


    Besides, there are only three of them handling the cooperation. Excluding the mole, only the other party is left to follow them.


    ¡°When will I pay attention to this?¡±


    "Okay, in this case, the other party can only come to the door. I don''t know who the other party is and what he wants to do?" Mingxuan ordered two cups of coffee.


    "I think there must be some local snakes eyeing us and not allowing us to open a big supermarket here, or to put it another way, directly stealing our achievements." This approach has no professional ethics at all. In addition to those undesirable forces, they can also who is it.


    Today, Brother Qian is wearing a black long-sleeved shirt. He is sitting across from Ming Xuan and Tong Wuxuan in an elegant manner, with a smile on his lips: "You two don''t seem to be in a hurry at all."


    Mingxuan recognized the other person at a glance as the guest who came to discuss the investment situation that day, and sneered: "So it''s you."


    So, the investment promotion is fake, let¡¯s look at the supermarket situation to see if it is real.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Ming to still remember me." Brother Qian smiled a little maliciously: "I am Qian Bing, from this area..." After thinking for a while, he found a suitable word: "The eldest brother from this area."


    It sounds terrible to say that you are a local snake, but it sounds nicer to my elder brother.


    Mingxuan looked at him and slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "It turns out to be Brother Qian, but I don''t know what we did wrong, so we need Brother Qian to come to the door in person."


    ??Brother Qian didn¡¯t expect that the woman across from him was so good-natured. One sentence of Brother Qian really made him happy. Her mouth was so sweet, and she seemed to be among the men at first glance.


    In this case, it is not difficult to get her.


    "The beauty is so sweet, and she has a lot of clever thoughts. You can definitely guess what my brother is thinking about me, right?" Brother Qian looked at the other party with burning eyes, and the meaning in his eyes was silent. And metaphor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： work is a good thing

    Chapter 460: Work is a good thing


    Chapter 469469 Work is a good thing


    ?Tong Wubin looked at the hint in the other person''s eyes and stood up with a groan.


    Damn it, so arrogant, no wonder Mingxuan didn''t let Brother Tian come over. The other party is so arrogant, and there is only a dead end against Brother Tian.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Mingxuan said softly.


    "He, he..." Tong Wubin pointed at the other person, unable to step forward and punch him.


    Yes, Mingxuan''s career is not very honorable, but he is the only one who knows how clean and self-respecting she has been in the past year or so. Now that the other party is teasing her like this, as a partner, of course he is angry.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Mingxuan spoke again.


    Yaoyao said that before you understand the other party''s true purpose, you should not act rashly unless you have the strength to act rashly.


    She smiled softly: "Brother Qian is joking. Of course Brother Qian has gone to such great lengths just to see me, right? Let me guess, your purpose is actually the project in my hand?" Mingxuan looked at the other party with eyes. Smile and try to guess the other person''s purpose without making them angry.


    "No." Brother Qian shook his head: "This is me. I only love beauty and not the country. What I like is you, the beauty. I have no interest in the business in your hands. Of course, if the beauty doesn''t like me, People, I can only be interested in beauty¡¯s business. I¡¯m not bragging, as long as I want to deal with one person, the other person¡¯s business will be impossible.¡±


    "You want to open a supermarket, right? I''ve seen it. It costs a lot to go to such a big shopping mall. If it is interrupted suddenly, I don''t know if it will make you bankrupt. Of course, if the beauty is willing to follow me, I dare to go there I guarantee that from now on, the beauty¡¯s business will be my business, and no one dares to touch my one-third of an acre of land.¡± Brother Qian looked at the other party and threw out conditions and threats.


    He had to see what kind of woman Zhu Butian was who was willing to abandon his country?


    Mingxuan curled his lips, and his pretty short hair made his whole face look a bit enchanting: "I finally understand what Brother Qian said. Maybe Brother Qian wants me to be your lover, and then you can protect me, that''s what I mean, right? "


    "You really have a beautiful heart, and you really guessed it right. Yes, that''s what I mean, beauty, how about I take you out for a play now?" Brother Qian looked into the other person''s eyes with a smile all the time. What''s interesting is that it''s still that kind of enchanting smile.


    How could he not understand such a clear meaning? Of course he agreed.


    ??You have to strike while the iron is hot, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry. I¡¯m here and I can¡¯t run away. Brother Qian, why are you so anxious?¡± Mingxuan gave him a charming look.


    ?This sight can make Qian Ge very happy.


    She was secretly surprised in her heart, no wonder Zhu Butian could abandon his country for the other person. Such a charming woman would be better in bed and make people forget to leave.


    ¡°Haha, yes, I don¡¯t care at this moment.¡± Brother Qian laughed loudly: ¡°I haven¡¯t asked the beauty if she has a boyfriend yet. Is the manager Zhu from last time your boyfriend?¡±


    Mingxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the other party finally talking about Zhu Butian: "Of course not, we are just colleagues."


    Tong Wubin was listening to the conversation between Mingxuan and the other party. He couldn''t interrupt or listen anymore, so he had to sit aside and get angry.


    "A beauty is so beautiful and knowledgeable. It''s true that you can''t find a boyfriend too early. How about inviting the beauty to dinner at noon?" Seeing that Mingxuan was so easy to talk to, the other party just wanted to get it as soon as possible, and then let Zhu Butian take a look. Look, this The woman you like is still sleeping with me now.


    "Okay, let''s eat here. The Western food here is good." Mingxuan said with a smile.


    "Whatever the beauty says is what it is?" Brother Qian called the waiter: "Bring the menu here, let''s order.


    After dinner, the other party wanted to send Mingxuan home, but Mingxuan declined. Tong Wubin was sulking all the way: "Mingxuan, that person has ill intentions towards you at the first glance. Why are you still smiling at him? You know what you are doing. You are going to draw fire. You will make the other person think that you are against him. He''s interested, so he''ll give it up."


    Mingxuan glanced at him lightly and chuckled: "Do you have a better way?"


    ?This is Guangdong. If you don''t know the other party''s power, don''t talk about yourself. I''m afraid Yaoyao won''t dare to act rashly here.


    ¡°You can¡¯t smile like that at him anyway.¡± Tong Wubin said in a dull voice.


    "Smiling like that?" Mingxuan sneered: "Did I just smile so cheaply that you looked down on me from the bottom of my heart?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Tong Wubin became anxious when he heard her words: "Mingxuan, I didn''t mean to look down on you. What I mean is that for things like this, we men can just come forward."


    To put it bluntly, he just didn¡¯t understand why Mingxuan didn¡¯t let Brother Tian follow him.


    Brother Tian has been involved in gangs before, maybe he still can¡¯t deal with a man who has intentions towards Mingxuan.


    ¡°When you go back later, you are not allowed to say another word in front of Zhu Butian.¡± Mingxuan warned him.


    ¡°Why?¡± Tong Wubin didn¡¯t understand.


    "If you want to ruin him, just tell him how I was teased outside. You heard it just now. Yaoyao will arrive in the evening, so we will wait until Yaoyao comes. Did you hear me?" With Zhu Butian''s temperament, if he heard that he was being teased outside, he would definitely go back to find a scene.


    He finally made up his mind to start over, and he couldn''t ruin him.


    Tong Wubin nodded in understanding: "Mingxuan, did you secretly develop a relationship during my absence? Look at you, one of you thinks about him and the other thinks about her. I can''t help but notice. I want to find a close girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°With your status, finding a girlfriend is not something you can do casually.¡± Mingxuan chuckled.


    "Don''t underestimate me. After I followed Jin Yao, I never found a woman. I''m so surprised. How on earth did I get here for more than a year?" Tong Wubin himself was confused. In the past, it seemed that I could not live without a woman, but now I have actually given up.


    I can only say that work is a good thing. It can make you forget your identity and women.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this good? Find a good girl and live at home.¡±


    "Same." Tong Wubin was walking and found a person standing at the intersection in front of him: "Hey, isn''t that Brother Tian? What is he doing there?"


    ?This place is still some distance from the hotel where they are staying.


    "Are you okay?" Zhu Butian watched them come back, and the pressure in his heart relaxed.


    "What can happen?" Mingxuan looked at him: "You are standing here just waiting for us to come back?"


    "The room is too stuffy, come out and get some air." Zhu Butian touched his hair: "What''s going on at the shelf company?"


    ¡°Yao Yao said that she would arrive later to solve the problem.¡± Ming Xuan did not directly explain the situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： I have a wife

    Chapter 461 I have a wife


    Chapter 470470 I have a wife


    ?Zhu Butian felt something was wrong. Seeing that Mingxuan didn''t want to say more, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Back in the room, he asked Tong Wubin: "Binzi, is the problem at the shelf company so serious that Jin Yao needs to come and deal with it personally?"


    Tong Wubin answered subconsciously: "The other party wants to pay us three times the breach of contract fee, and it doesn''t want to take any more orders from us. Do you think it''s serious or not?"


    ¡°Why would the other party rather lose money than take another order?¡±


    "Someone must have threatened them. It''s hard to tell. It''s very complicated. Mingxuan called Jin Yao directly and said he could come over in the evening."


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t say the solution directly. It seemed that the matter was more serious than he thought.


    But Zhu Butian always felt that something was wrong: "The shelf company didn''t say who wanted to make things difficult for us?"


    Tong Wubin remembered Mingxuan''s warning and shook his head: "I didn''t say it. I don''t know who is mysterious and wants to go against us. I guess it must be someone from the local area who doesn''t want us to steal their business here, so they have united to make things difficult for us." of."


    "I''m suddenly hungry and want to eat something. Will you go?"


    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I just sulked and ate, it will make me bloated.¡± Tong Wubin touched his belly and found that he was indeed full.


    ?Zhu Butian paused: "If you are sulky, who should you be sulking at?"


    Tong Wubin immediately raised his head, wanting to give himself a big mouth, and said with a sneer: "Who can I be angry with? It''s my own fault."


    ¡°No, you two must be hiding something from me.¡± Zhu Butian looked at Tong Wubin: ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tian, ??it¡¯s really okay.¡± Tong Wubin looked away in panic.


    "Yes, there must be. If you consider me a brother, just tell me." Zhu Butian looked at him as if to say, I know you are panicking.


    Tong Wubin couldn''t resist Zhu Butian''s eyes, so he recounted what happened during the meal, and did not forget to add: "Brother Tian, ??Mingxuan is doing it for your own good and doesn''t want you to be too impulsive. Besides, she used it today." It''s a delaying strategy. If Mingxuan angers the opponent today, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    ¡°What the hell, some of my women dare to make plans. Are you tired of life? What do you call that?¡±


    ¡°Calls himself Qian Bing.¡±


    "Qian Bing, very good. I''m going to find out what kind of bird this Qian Bing is?" He doesn''t care about Qian Bing Wan Bing. If you mess with him, the matter will not be resolved.


    "Brother, brother." Seeing that Zhu Butian was about to go out with a fierce look, Tong Wubin hurriedly walked to the door and stopped Zhu Butian, pleading in a tone of voice: "Brother, I beg you, don''t go out. Ming Xuan didn''t suffer either, right?" , Can we not go out to look for trouble?"


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Zhu Butian¡¯s eyes were stained with blood.


    "Brother, you make it difficult for me to be a human being. Mingxuan asked me not to tell you all this, because I am afraid that you will act impulsively. Brother, please calm down and think about your future. If your future is ruined, Do you think it''s worth it for these bastards?" Tong Wubin was about to cry.


    ?Why couldn''t he be tougher just now? Now he''s in big trouble.


    "Get out of the way." Zhu Butian pulled Tong Wubin away with his strong arms and opened the door.


    Mingxuan looked at him blankly outside the door, as if he had expected it: "Where are you going?"


    ?Zhu Butian looked at Mingxuan and felt very angry.


    She did not let him follow, but he listened.


    As a result, she had dinner with others.


    What does she take herself to be.


    Looking at her, the anger in his heart could not be put away. He took her hands somewhat roughly and said, "Follow me."


    "What do you want to do?" "Mingxuan, I also want to ask what you want to do?" Zhu Butian pulled Mingxuan to the rooftop of the hotel in one breath: "What do you think you are doing? You don''t let me be impulsive, but you yourself. "


    ?When he thought of her smiling at others and being affectionate with others, a fire gathered in his heart, and this fire was going to burn him to pieces.


    "What did I do? I just chatted and ate with the other party. What shameful thing did I do to make you so angry?" Mingxuan sneered: "Why, you can''t stand it when I''m like this. You have to know that I used to But the lady sitting on the stage, the man she faces every day..."


    ?Zhu Butian listened to her words that made him look bad, looked at her red lips, his mind went blank, and he pressed her lips down forcefully.


    Suck and turn.


    Mingxuan''s mind was also blank. He could only feel the cold lips of the other party falling on his lips, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, as if a switch was out of control.


    ? Tong Wubin was originally worried that the two of them would fight on the rooftop, but he did not expect to see such a passionate scene.


    ??Tsk tsk, they are really together.


    ??I was embarrassed to read any more, so I scratched my head and returned to the room.


    "Mingxuan, let''s be together. We don''t have any relatives in this world. Let''s just let each other be the most important person in each other''s life, okay?" For a long time, Zhu Butian hugged Mingxuan and looked at the building below. City, hoarse voice.


    ??Had it not been for the rooftop, he would have thought...


    Mingxuan''s face was still a little flushed.


    In so many years, there has never been a man who made her blush and her heart skip a beat. She thought she would hate men for the rest of her life. The appearance of Zhu Butian made her feel like a girl again.


    Mingxuan looked at him with extremely serious eyes: "I can promise you, but not now."


    "Why?"


    "Everything I have now is given by Yaoyao, including my life. She wants to develop her career now, and I have to help her fight together. Can you wait for me?" From darkness to light, days like this are not easy to come by. .


    ??Zhu Butian tugged her hair: "This is not a conflict. In the past, you were fighting alone. In the future, you will not be alone. How about we help her conquer the world together?"


    Mingxuan lowered his head and hummed softly.


    ?Zhu Butian looked at her and held her up happily: "Haha, I, Zhu Butian, have a wife, and I will also have a family in the future."


    Mingxuan quickly covered her mouth: "Shh... keep your voice down."


    "I''m happy, I''m happy." Zhu Butian was really happy: "When the supermarket here opens, we will go get the certificate."


    ¡°Look at how impatient you are.¡± Mingxuan leaned into his arms, feeling his heartbeat.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush, what if you are robbed by someone?¡±


    "We''ll wait until Yaoyao comes over. You''re not allowed to secretly find that person, or I''ll change my mind at any time." Mingxuan understood him and warned him in advance.


    "My wife has spoken, how dare I not listen. But don''t smile like that at them in the future, I will be jealous."


    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s the same as saying it.¡±


    "it is true."


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother Qian, I think the girl must be interested in you?¡± Ma Jia diligently lit a cigarette for Brother Qian.


    "I have to say, this woman is indeed interesting. I will get a good car tomorrow and I will ask her out to play in front of Zhu Butian."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Check enemy situation

    Chapter 462 Check the enemy situation


    Chapter 471?Chapter 471?Check the enemy situation


    ??When Yaoyao arrived at the hotel, it was already early in the morning.


    Seeing the two people who came to pick her up at the station holding hands, she narrowed her eyes and said, "It doesn''t take long before we can have wedding candies."


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the supermarket hasn¡¯t opened yet, I would have started giving out wedding candies tomorrow.¡± Zhu Butian felt unhappy when he thought of this.


    ¡°Zhu Butian, I didn¡¯t know who said she wouldn¡¯t marry anyone but me. It¡¯s only been a while now that you are going to marry someone else. You make me so sad.¡± Jin Yao teased.


    "I can''t marry you, and you won''t marry me. You will be my sister from now on. Sister, come and call me sister-in-law." Only now did Zhu Butian realize that his feeling for Jin Yao was not love. When they first met, it was just love. Because the other party was not afraid of her, she felt a sense of conquest. Another one, Jin Yao made her feel very warm. This warmth made him want to hold her tightly in his hands.


    "Anyway, congratulations to you first." Jin Yao also knew that the joke was enough, and clasped their hands together: "Bless you."


    ??Zhu Butian felt embarrassed when talking about it now, and scratched his head like a boy who was new to love: "When we get married later, don''t forget to give us a big red envelope."


    "I almost forgot. I brought two people here for you. If you still want them to follow, let them follow. If not, just buy a ticket and send them back. Anyway, my uncle''s supermarket is being renovated. When you need someone." Jin Yao looked to the other side. At the exit of the station, a young man in a white coat and a young man in a black coat stood there, smiling silly.


    After Zhu Butian saw the person clearly, he also smiled and cursed: "How did you two **** find themselves here?"


    "Brother Zhu, you are really easy for us to find. I knew you definitely wanted to follow Jin Yao, so I followed her every step of the way, and then I found you." Heizi was really happy when he saw Zhu Butian.


    ¡°Okay, just follow me and work hard when you come.¡± Zhu Butian patted the shoulders of the two of them, feeling very pleased.


    In the evening, Jin Yao asked Mingxuan to talk about the other party''s situation, and Mingxuan told her about the other party''s visit to her. After hearing this, Jin Yao looked at Zhu Butian with a smile on her face: "This matter is probably directed at you. Come on, the other party must have thought Mingxuan was me."


    "Yao Yao, what do you mean?" Ming Xuan didn''t understand.


    ¡°If you are looking for Zhu Butian, you must know that Zhu Butian lived in Feng¡¯an County before, and you will send someone there to inquire about Zhu Butian.¡±


    "They thought Zhu Butian left Feng''an County because of you." Mingxuan suddenly realized: "They thought I was you, and they came to find out my true identity, and they wanted to control me to make the blue sky look good."


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty much what it means.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    "what should I do?"


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do for now.¡± Jin Yao stood up and said, ¡°Zhu Butian, let¡¯s go out with me.¡±


    "What are you going to do? Fight?" Zhu Butian looked excited.


    ?That brat dared to tease his wife, and he already wanted to kill her.


    "Check the enemy situation and leave." Jin Yao only knew the other party''s name, what kind of person he was, and how powerful he was in this area. She had no idea at all. Before a formal confrontation with the other party, these enemy information must be found out clearly.


    "As long as Yaoyao is here, I will feel relieved when you go out to do things."


    ¡°Who is the other party? Do you have no influence at all?¡± Jin Yao asked Zhu Butian.


    "I have offended so many people before, how can I remember to come here? Just let me come here, I can''t possibly be afraid of them."


    "It seems that asking you is useless. I have to go and find out first." Jin Yao thought that Zhu Butian had some influence, but it turned out that the old man had no influence at all.


    ¡°Where to go to inquire, maybe you have already found out the other party¡¯s lair.¡± Zhu Butian thought to himself that it might not be that fast. Jin Yao could guess the other party¡¯s lair after just asking Mingxuan a few questions.


    ?If this is the case, Jin Yao''s ability is too powerful. "Just follow me, there''s so much nonsense." Jin Yao lazily followed him and went directly to the construction site.


    At night, the door of the construction site was locked, and a few young Luo Luo were checking something at the door. The two of them were really bored, so they simply sat at the door and chatted.


    "I don''t know why Brother Qian asked us to stay here? This construction site is not ours, do we need to be so careful?" Xiao Luo Luojia said.


    "You don''t understand this. Brother Qian wants to perform a hero''s rescue tomorrow, so let''s come over first." Xiao Luo Luo Yi replied.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°Brother Qian asked us to start at four o¡¯clock, probably because he was afraid that Zhu Butian would come and cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°When did Qian Ge and Zhu Butian have a grudge? I don¡¯t even know where Zhu Butian came from?¡± Jia asked again.


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s get to work.¡±


    In the darkness, one of them quickly opened the door of the supermarket and groped forward in the darkness.


    Then he looked at the top of his head and said: "How about this position? Tomorrow the woman will stand here, and Brother Qian will suddenly come to save the beauty. I think the beauty will definitely be with Brother Qian that night."


    ??Zhu Butian listened to their conversation and his intestines were so angry that he wanted to sleep with his woman. It was simply...


    ?The other party simply touched the top of his head a few times, then closed the door again and left in the darkness.


    ?Jin Yao and Zhu Butian quickly looked at each other and quickly followed.


    ?This is a bar. It''s around four o''clock in the morning. It''s still very lively here. Drunk men and women are taking advantage of the drunkenness to express their feelings to each other, or taking advantage of the night to do some dirty things.


    ¡°Brother Erbao, it¡¯s all done, in...¡± One of the people who came back whispered in front of Erbao.


    Erbao nodded and headed upstairs.


    Upstairs, Brother Qian is singing with a beautiful woman in his arms, humming and haha, stealing some fragrance from time to time, and it can be seen that he is in a good mood.


    Hearing that Erbao disappeared, Brother Qian asked Erbao to take the beauty out. He wanted to have a good sleep and have a good chat with the beauty tomorrow.


    Thinking that when Zhu Butian saw him taking away the beauty, he would be so angry that he would rush up to fight him. He arranged for more people to watch him. As long as he made the first move, he would have a chance to hit him until he was full of teeth. . "


    Zhu Butian, you bullied me back then, and I finally have a chance to take revenge tomorrow.


    No, this is not enough.


    ?He wants to sleep with Zhu Butian''s woman, take away Zhu Butian''s territory, and then make her his little brother, so that he can watch him and the woman he likes get along beautifully every day.


    In a daze, he felt someone entering his room. After this feeling was extremely clear, he quickly took out the knife under the pillow and sat up.


    After seeing the person clearly, he was a little surprised, and then smiled: "Beauty, are you in the wrong place?"


    Someone entered his room without his permission. What were Erbao and the others doing?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： do not remember

    Chapter 463 Don¡¯t remember


    Chapter 472472?Don¡¯t remember


    ??Jin Yao sat on the sofa opposite with her legs crossed. There was no light in the room, making her face a bit mysterious in the darkness.


    ? She shook her legs lightly, her voice a little hoarse due to lack of sleep: "I heard that you found someone to cut off my goods. I have to come and see who dares to cut off my goods. How dare you threaten them not to take my orders again?"


    Qian Bing turned on the light and looked at the woman opposite.


    She is very good-looking, very pure and beautiful, but her eyes do not match her appearance. When she looks at you, she is like a fox eyeing its prey.


    Hearing what the other party said, Qian Bing smiled: "Miss, what are you talking about? I don''t know you well, how can I cause trouble for you? Is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    ??The other party was able to enter his room quietly and was not afraid of it at all. It only meant that the other party probably had some background.


    ? Guangdong has a huge territory, and Qian Bing is just a small boss in the area. If he really offends someone he shouldn''t offend, he doesn''t even know how he will die.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Jin Yao sneered: ¡°Is it a misunderstanding? Why did I hear that it wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding? You did it on purpose.¡±


    "Miss, please tell me who you are from and what you are talking about. I have only caused trouble for one person recently. That person bullied me before. This time, after knowing that he was in Guangdong, I didn''t want to I want to make him feel better, and I want to teach him a lesson." The other party came up and asked who it was and in what capacity.


    Jin Yao stood up lazily: "I thought you were such a transparent person, but I didn''t expect that your brain is so hard to use. Let''s put it this way, Zhu Butian is mine, and if you touch him, you are touching me."


    "You?" Brother Qian was a little surprised: "Impossible, isn''t there another woman?" Could it be that the information he got was wrong.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do? If you want to cause trouble for Zhu Butian, I can hand Zhu Butian over to you, but you have to promise not to cause trouble for my supermarket again in the future." Jin Yao''s lips curled up slightly, The words spoken softly had a sinister flavor.


    "Who are you? Why should I listen to you? Let me ask you, are you the woman that Zhu Butian wants to pursue even if he is not the boss?" Now two women appeared.


    ??The charming one yesterday looked deceptive at first glance, but he knew that she was probably someone who was not easy to mess with.


    ?Then the question is, which of these two women is the real one?


    "You have to ask him about this." Jin Yao clapped his hands: "Come out."


    Brother Qian subconsciously clenched the weapon in his hand. After seeing the person clearly, he took a breath and said in surprise: "Zhu Butian?"


    Zhu Butian wore a black cotton-padded jacket at night, and the anger on his face was a little deeper in the darkness. He looked at Qian Bing with a pair of eagle eyes, and his voice was cold: "Although I am not the gangster leader in Feng''an County, whoever dares to If he wants to take advantage of my woman, I''ll give him a good look."


    ?After not seeing each other for a few years, Zhu Butian''s violent temper became much lighter. He still remembered that a few years ago, Zhu Butian would fight without risking his life.


    ?Maybe the rumors are true. He has washed his hands and started a new life.


    ¡°Tell me, when did we have any grudges?¡±


    "You don''t remember?" Qian Bing was startled again, maybe he didn''t recognize himself at all.


    "I have offended many people, who knows who you are?" Zhu Butian snorted coldly.


    "Three years ago, Guangdong Railway Station, bald man, have you forgotten?" Qian Bing wanted to cry. She wanted to take revenge, but the other party didn''t remember who she was at all.


    ?Zhu Butian shook his head. To be honest, he really couldn''t remember. He has offended so many people that if he had to count them, there would be fifty if not a hundred. If he really wanted to remember every one of them, he would have to exhaust himself to death.


    Qian Bing looked at Zhu Butian as if he were looking at a monster.


    Can¡¯t remember, how could he not remember.


    ??He beat himself so badly that he even asked his men to take off his clothes, leaving him standing in a crowded train station wearing only a pair of underpants and being looked at like a monkey.


    ?Now that he doesn¡¯t remember a word, can he be done with it?


    ?It¡¯s impossible, he doesn¡¯t remember it, he, the bald guy, will remember it for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, Qian Bing smiled: "I don''t care if you remember it or not. You used to have your men strip me of my clothes and throw me at the train station just because I accidentally touched your lighter." In this place, the tourists who come and go look at me like a monkey. At that time, I swore not to let me see you again, otherwise I will make you look good and let you feel the feeling of being treated as a monkey. ¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    She thought there would be some murder or something, but it turned out that Zhu Butian''s men had just stripped her naked.


    ?Zhu Butian shook his head, still not thinking about it.


    He had let his men take off the clothes of many people before, and these people made him more or less unhappy.


    "Zhu Butian, you let me bump into you, and I must avenge you. This is Guangdong, not Feng''an County, and it''s not for you to do whatever you want. By coincidence, the place where you want to do business is my territory. , just wait, I will take off all your clothes and throw you out of Guangdong again."


    "Okay, I''ll wait. Why are you angry at me? If I hear you teasing my wife again, I want you to look good." Zhu Butian snorted coldly.


    ?Zhu Butian was afraid of no one, let alone his former defeated generals.


    "You said that the woman I had dinner with today is your wife? Haha, that''s interesting. Your wife is such a charming person. The way she smiled at me made me want to fall in love with her. I didn''t say that. , Zhu Butian, your daughter-in-law is not an ordinary person, you can really bear it..."


    "Bang." With a sound, Zhu Butian punched out.


    Qian Bing was talking proudly. He saw the opponent coming towards him with a fist and was about to **** it away. However, the opponent''s fist hit him on the left side of his face as if it had eyes.


    The left side of his face immediately turned black and blue.


    "Damn you, try saying one more thing. If you say one more thing, I will not only take off your clothes, but I will also take off your clothes in front of your younger brother." Zhu Butian looked at him fiercely other side.


    Damn it, you shouldn¡¯t have let Mingxuan go yesterday. This guy got a big advantage.


    Mingxuan had never smiled like that at him. When he thought that Mingxuan had smiled at this bird-man, he felt angry.


    ¡°You **** thing, do you really think this is Feng¡¯an, and you can do whatever you want? I¡¯m telling you, this is my territory.¡± Qian Bing wiped his face lightly, and he was really cruel.


    ¡°You stay away from her from now on, otherwise I won¡¯t mind trampling your territory.¡± I really thought that a tiger would be deceived by a dog.


    As long as he wants, he can make a comeback at any time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Let’s talk about it after we can play with her

    Chapter 464 Let¡¯s talk about it after we can defeat her


    Chapter 473 Chapter 473 Let¡¯s talk about it after we can play with her


    You two are glaring at me, and I am glaring at you.


    When enemies meet, they will be extremely jealous.


    ¡°Brother Qian.¡± Ma Jia knocked on the door outside: ¡°How come I heard something moving inside you?¡±


    ¡°Get away.¡± Brother Qian¡¯s voice was impatient: ¡°Get away.¡±


    "Oh." Ma Jia asked and left, thinking to himself that Brother Qian might have been drinking, and he always felt bad when he drank.


    Jin Yao glanced at them indifferently and said slowly: "Brother Qian, right? There is a way to retaliate with hatred, and there is a grudge to retaliate. This is correct. This is the grudge between you and Zhu Butian, what do you think? It¡¯s none of my business how to solve the problem, but it¡¯s unreasonable for you to stop me from doing business.¡±


    ?Jin Yao didn''t bother to care about any enmity between the two, as long as it wasn''t a life-and-death enmity.


    Zhu Butian: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?It¡¯s so sad that in Jin Yao¡¯s heart, she can¡¯t compare to the business in her hands.


    ??Qian Bing looked at Jin Yao: "Are you the owner of the supermarket?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "You can say that."


    ¡°What about him?¡± Qian Bing didn¡¯t believe that Zhu Butian wasn¡¯t involved.


    "He is now the manager of my investment department and is responsible for helping me attract investment. If you want to take revenge on him, I have no problem with it, as long as you can get revenge." Jin Yao is like an outsider, who has nothing to do with the matter and is superior.


    "Haha." Qian Bing seemed to understand something: "Zhu Butian, are you embarrassed or not? You can be regarded as a tiger in Feng''an. Now you are led by a woman and you are despised by a woman."


    ?Zhu Butian looked at him coldly and scolded: "Woman? You can only play with her before you talk."


    "Really? I want to see what''s so great about her. In that case, I ask you to formally accept the offer. I will not only cut off your supply of shelves, but also make your landlord break the contract and rent the venue directly. Give it to me." The woman opposite had a cold expression and sharp eyes, but she was too young and looked like a girl to him.


    She is just a little girl. At most, she has a better family background or some money at home. He can''t think of any other talents.


    Jin Yao raised her lips and smiled: "I originally wanted to have a good chat with you, but since you want to give it a try, come on, otherwise all the cats and dogs here will want to bully me, and I won''t have to do business."


    "What a loud tone." Qian Bing smiled, a little girl is a little girl, she has never suffered any loss.


    "Boy, I''m waiting for you to come to me for revenge." Zhu Butian hooked his hand.


    ?Jin Yao opened Qian Bing''s door and walked out in a swaggering manner. Zhu Butian followed behind him, looking arrogant.


    Looking at the people coming out, Ma Jia and the others were startled and immediately wanted to call someone. Qian Bing waved his hand: "Let them go."


    ?He has no idea how the other party got here, so he has no idea how to show off his dignity.


    "Brother, what happened to your face? Did they do it? I will take care of my brother..."


    "Shut up, it sounds good to me being beaten, doesn''t it? Bring me ice cubes." Qian Bing was not angry. He was beaten. It was possible that the whole building would hear the shouting.


    ¡­


    "Why don''t you teach him a lesson?" Zhu Butian couldn''t guess what Jin Yao was going to do.


    "They are here for you, why should I interfere? If I interfere, wouldn''t it affect your ability to love and kill each other?" Jin Yao smiled lightly.


    "Bah, after all, I have a wife now. Don''t put me together with someone like him and let the price drop." Jin Yao ignored him and walked ahead alone.


    "This kid is too vindictive. I just had people take off his clothes, and he still remembers it now." His temper was like this before. If anyone bothered him, he would have his clothes taken off and thrown out. .


    ??If this can be considered a grudge, he has too many enemies.


    "You can tell him, if you want revenge, just bring him back." Jin Yao gave reasonable advice.


    "That''s not possible." Zhu Butian thought about the scene, and it was indeed a bit tragic: "It seems that I did go too far before."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?This statement sounds a bit inconsistent.


    The next day, before Jin Yao woke up, Tong Wubin knocked on the door: "Yao Yao, Yaoyao, get up quickly, there''s going to be a fight at the construction site."


    ¡°Yao Yao, Yaoyao.¡±


    ? Tong Wubin knocked for a while and saw that Jin Yao didn''t respond. He couldn''t guess whether Jin Yao would care or not, so he rubbed his nose and left.


    I thought to myself, didn¡¯t Yaoyao say that she would come over to handle the matter? The construction site was in a panic, but she didn''t react at all.


    At the construction site.


    Qian Bing brought a dozen brothers over, and all of them looked like they were not easy to mess with. They blocked the door of the construction site and looked at Zhu Butian provocatively: "Zhu Butian, from now on, this place will It belongs to me, Qian Bing. If you want to take it back, you can either take off your clothes and shout, "I''m an idiot." Or crawl under my crotch and call me "big brother". , I will return the place to you.¡±


    ??Zhu Butian held a cigarette in the corner of his mouth and looked at the other person with a mischievous look: "Qian Bing, are you telling a joke?"


    ?Qian Bing smiled: "Do you think it''s a joke?"


    ??If I hadn¡¯t avenged that revenge back then, how would I still be able to hang out in this area in the future?


    There is a saying that debts owed must be repaid sooner or later.


    "Qian Bing, I really don''t remember what happened back then. If you insist on finding a sense of presence in front of me, I will help you. If you have the ability, we will challenge each other. Whoever loses will take off the clothes of the other person and run around here. how?"


    Let him just take off his clothes and run. How is this possible?


    "Single fight? I thought I would be fooled by you." Qian Bingbing snorted: "Erbao, go find the landlord and ask him who he wants to rent this place to. Let him think clearly before doing so. say."


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and invite you right away.¡± In such a big place, it¡¯s easy to find the landlord.


    "Qian Bing, if you have the ability, challenge me to a duel. Is it fun to play these dirty tricks?" Zhu Butian threw away the cigarette in his hand: "Qian Bing, I have abandoned the dark side and turned to the bright side. If you want to succeed, just follow me. Let¡¯s work together and be a clean person from now on, and be upright and upright wherever we go.¡±


    ?It makes sense for Zhu Butian to say this. In the past two months, although he left Feng''an County and looked less prosperous than before, his heart was free and he was upright wherever he went.


    "I am a bar owner, why can''t I be upright?" Qian Bing snorted: "And I also plan to buy the shopping mall. I will build a large shopping mall here. I have to let everyone know that I, Qian Bing, can not only If you open a bar and a large shopping mall, you might become a wealthy boss in the Guangdong area in the future, what do you think?"


    Erbao came with a man in his forties.


    ??The man was dressed quite formally, and he knew that the person who could buy such a building must not be an ordinary person.


    The landlord¡¯s surname was Yu. When he saw so many people gathered at the door, he swallowed his saliva with some palpitations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Grab territory

    Chapter 465: Land grabbing


    Chapter 474474?Grab territory


    ???The landlord''s name is Yu Chengye, a well-known local businessman. He built the building rented to Jin Yao.


    "Boss Yu." Erbao whispered from the side: "I made it clear to you just now. You should think clearly about who is going to give this land."


    Yu Chengye listened to Erbao and subconsciously asked: "Do you also pay the liquidated damages?"


    "Of course you have to pay it yourself, are you asking us to compensate?" Erbao wanted to laugh a little. This landlord is a funny guy, can''t you tell what they do? "


    Erbao warned again: "Boss Yu, you have to think clearly. If you can''t see the situation clearly, think about the consequences."


    Yu Chengye looked at the almost dark group of people on the other side and nodded: "I understand."


    Hearing Yu Chengye¡¯s attitude, Erbao felt relieved and gestured to Qian Bing to express that it was done.


    ?? Qian Bing laughed and held out a pair of big hands to shake hands with Yu Chengye: "Boss Yu, hello Lei, hello Lei, I am Qian Bing, the owner of Qiandao Bar. I heard that your place is for rent, so I came to take a look."


    ?Yu Chengye was a little confused.


    He thought the other party would come to grab it directly, but he didn''t expect it to be so civilized, which was beyond his expectation.


    ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Yu Chengye was not an ordinary little person. He was guessing the identity of Qian Bing and others, but his face was very natural.


    "Boss Yu directly told me how much it would cost per month. We rented this floor and the second floor directly." Qian Bing said in a very grand manner.


    Yu Chengye thought for a while and came up with a figure: "If we rent both the first and second floors, it would be 40,000 per month."


    ??Ma Jia, who was standing next to Qian Bing, was startled when he heard Qian Bing''s words: "How much?"


    ?Did he hear that right? Forty thousand? This landlord is here to steal money, do you really think they don¡¯t know the local housing prices?


    ¡°Forty thousand.¡± Yu Chengye spoke again.


    Qian Bing¡¯s face also turned dark.


    Although he has some money on hand, he doesn''t want to panic. If he throws 40,000 yuan a month here, he might as well spend 40,000 yuan to open a bar. Relatively speaking, a bar makes more money than a shopping mall. .


    "Are you kidding?" Qian Bingbing looked at the landlord with a stern face, hoping that the other party would be wiser and give it a try. He had found out that the rent to Jin Yao and the others was only more than 10,000 yuan a month.


    "Let''s put it this way, I have already rented this place to them, and you insist on coming over to fight. If you insist on fighting, I can only raise the rent. Besides, the increase is not much, and I have to pay their liquidated damages. No." The landlord''s words were very pertinent, and he looked neither humble nor arrogant. Qian Bing almost thought that the other party was invited by Zhu Butian.


    ¡°Boss Yu, our boss is a local, and they are outsiders. Of course the locals have to take care of the locals, but you can¡¯t open your mouth like a lion.¡± Erbao hurriedly stepped forward.


    ?What''s going on with this Yu Laoquan? He promised well just now, but why does he not recognize him in the blink of an eye?


    Yu Chengye sighed: "I also want to take care of him. He signed a ten-year contract with me as soon as he signed it. If I want to break the contract, how much compensation will I have to pay to the other party? We are all businessmen, and we don''t follow these rules. Don¡¯t you understand? If you break the contract, of course you have to pay liquidated damages. Otherwise, if your reputation becomes bad in the future, no one will dare to claim my territory in the future. Is that right?¡±


    "I just asked. You said that I have to pay the liquidated damages myself. I am a businessman and only look at profits. I will cooperate with whoever gives me more benefits. To be honest, if you don''t help me pay, The liquidated damages are 40,000 yuan a month, and I basically have no money.¡±


    ??Zhu Butian smiled: "Some people want to use their own expertise and seize other people''s territory. If you don''t have money, you can pretend to be a big-tailed wolf. Just say you have no money."


    ??He thought Qian Bing had some trick waiting for him, but in the end, there was no trick at all. Qian Bing had a dark face. She thought the landlord was a good person, but he didn''t buy it at all and snorted coldly: "Zhu Butian, don''t be proud. I don''t like such a shabby place. You don''t want to fight with me." , How about using this territory as a bet. If you win, I will take my people and leave. If you lose, how about you give me this territory and get out of Guangdong and don''t let me see you again?"


    Of course Qian Bing couldn''t spend 40,000 yuan to rent such a big place. Forty thousand yuan was not a small amount of money, and even his small bar didn''t make that much profit in a month.


    "Why should I get out of Guangdong if I lose, and take people away if you win? It seems that this place doesn''t belong to you yet. If you lose, from now on we will stay on the same page, and no one can hinder anyone. How? "Zhu Butian certainly has his own considerations.


    He has decided to change his mind and live an upright life, so he doesn''t want to associate with those shady people in the past, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble to Yaoyao anymore.


    So, if Qian Bing''s matter is solved well, he can say that he will have a lot more success in Guangdong in the future. If it is not solved well this time, there will only be more and more people who will come to trouble him in the future.


    He also knew in his heart that Jin Yao wanted to resolve these matters by himself without stepping forward.


    "Okay." Qian Bing took off her coat and threw it to Erbao: "We don''t have to pick the ground anymore. I think it''s pretty good here."


    ?Zhu Butian looked at the other party with gloomy eyes.


    "Boss." Erbao stepped forward and said, "Whether it''s a fight to the death or a fight to the death."


    ¡°Nonsense, of course, stop at that.¡±


    ¡°Oh oh.¡±


    Tong Wubin stood next to Mingxuan and looked at Zhu Butian with some worry: "Do you have any idea about his skills?"


    Mingxuan shook his head: "No."


    "My brother Tian will not lose, will he lose miserably?"


    "If they all come, he may not have a chance to win. If it''s a one-on-one challenge, I don''t think so. You see, Yaoyao doesn''t show up. Her not showing up is the best proof that she believes in Lan Tian." Although she didn''t know Yaoyao last night Where did he go with Lan Tian and what did he find out, but Jin Yao must have confidence in Lan Tian.


    "That''s right, I called her for a long time and she couldn''t get up, so she must have some confidence in her heart." He took a deep breath and said, "My concentration is still too weak. I need to learn from you."


    On the first floor, various materials were piled on the ground, and the two found a spacious place.


    ¡°Brother Zhu, clean up this reckless kid.¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I saw Brother Zhu show off his power. I really thought that if a tiger didn¡¯t show off his power, some people would think it was a sick cat.


    "right."


    "I''m not sure who will deal with whom. Just get out of Shandong." Ma Jia glanced at Heizi and Baizi and snorted coldly.


    You two looked at me and I looked at you. No one could see clearly who made the first move. They only knew that the scene was a bit intense.


    It will cause the earth to shake and the mountains to shake.


    ?Qian Bing wiped the injury on his face and kicked the opponent with his long foot.


    "Brother Qian, be careful." Erbao glanced at the top of the head where Brother Qian was standing. There were several stone slabs that were about to fall. Only at the last moment did Qian remember that the position where Brother Qian was standing was exactly where he had asked his brother to do something last night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： fraud

    Chapter 466 Liar


    Chapter 475475 Liar


    ?Qian Bing frowned and looked up.


    ?Sure enough, several stone slabs were falling.


    Before he could react, he felt his body was light and he was kicked away.


    There was a bang, the sound of the stone slab above my head hitting the ground.


    Qian Bing looked at the place where the stone slab fell with some fear. The movement was so loud, it would be serious if it hit someone.


    ?Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered that these stone slabs seemed to have been made by himself.


    ?Damn it, the beauty didn¡¯t catch it and almost hit me.


    ?Zhu Butian looked at Qian Bing lazily: "Qian Bing, I insulted you back then, but today I saved your life. We are now in the clear."


    ? Qian Bing looked at him, somewhat unconvinced that Zhu Butian would save him.


    You must know that Zhu Butian was a gangster before, and gangsters are the least sympathetic. What''s more, they are dueling now, and Zhu Butian has no reason to save him.


    In fact, Zhu Butian did so.


    "Zhu Butian, back then you insulted me and made me look embarrassed in front of the train station. Today you saved my life and the grudge between us is over." Qian Bingbing snorted and patted the dust on his body: "Er Bao, let''s go."


    Erbao was in a daze.


    Brother Qian just gave up.


    He looked at the top of his head and then at the ground, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    I thought to myself, "You will not be able to live if you do something wrong." This is probably what it means. Who would have thought that the hands and feet he moved would be effective on Brother Qian.


    ??Had these slates not suddenly fallen, Brother Qian might not have lost.


    Fate, it¡¯s all fate.


    So, we can only accept our fate.


    ?Ma Jia was a little dissatisfied when he saw Brother Qian giving in like this. Seeing Brother Qian leaving, he couldn''t say anything more and had no choice but to follow.


    Tong Wubin wiped his eyes, not believing what he saw: "My mother, it''s over."


    Mingxuan rolled his eyes at him: "Look at how you are gloating about others'' misfortune."


    "Hehe." Tong Wubin stepped forward and looked at Zhu Butian, looking left and right, left and right, and then gave him a big bear hug: "Brother Tian, ??it''s okay, my skills are still as good as before."


    Zhu Butian: ¡°¡­¡±Have you seen me back then?


    ¡°Boss Yu, thank you very much just now. If you hadn¡¯t been so generous, things between us would not have been resolved so easily.¡± Zhu Butian ignored Tong Wubin and strode towards Yu Chengye.


    Yu Chengye chuckled: "You don''t have to thank me, I''m not a fool. Besides, wasn''t there a competition for the venue before this?"


    ¡°No matter what, thank you.¡± Mingxuan understood that the last time Boss Yu was talking about was the time between Fu Minghan and Yaoyao.


    "I am a person of integrity, and I see that you are also real businessmen, so I appreciate you. Besides, you look like someone is coming to make trouble, so I will help if I can." Yu Chengye looked very calm.


    "Thanks."


    ? Qian Bing is also relatively trustworthy. He has said hello to the shelf company and resumed cooperation. Not only does the shelf company not have to lose money, but it also has one more customer. Of course everyone is happy.


    ?Zhu Butian settled the grudge with Qian Bing himself. After hearing this, Jin Yao just nodded and said nothing.


    This is not a big deal.


    ¡°This Boss Yu is quite interesting.¡± Jin Yao smiled like a fox after listening to Boss Yu¡¯s performance at the scene.


    ¡°He is a businessman. Of course he understands who gives him more benefits. It¡¯s not surprising that he would choose us.¡± Tong Wubin thinks it¡¯s normal.


    "No." Jin Yao shook his head: "Maybe the shelf company is not an honest person. To put it bluntly, Qian Bing still has some influence in this area. If they really want to deal with Boss Yu, they must have enough ability. Yu The boss would rather offend the other party than choose us. Guess why? "We don''t have your brains. How can we think of such a question?" Zhu Butian thought lazily: "It''s not like he wants to curry favor with us." If this is the case, it means that he is very smart and knows that our boss will definitely be a rich man in the future. "


    ?Zhu Butian is really right about this. Boss Yu usually doesn¡¯t have any hobbies, he just likes to look at people¡¯s faces.


    When he met Jin Yao for the first time, he knew that Jin Yao was an incredible person. Yes, he had the appearance of rebirth after death. Of course, Yu Chengye never told anyone about this. He asked Jin Yao to rent it because he wanted to know. Whether it is accurate to see whether the other party can go as far as it looks.


    "Brother Tian, ??you are really right about this. We Yaoyao will definitely be a rich man in the future." Tong Wubin said flatteringly.


    ¡°You are really right, you can live without other things, but you cannot live without money.¡±


    "Brother Xi must be very sad when he hears what you said." Mingxuan bit his pen.


    ?Jin Yao smiled and did not continue.


    ?Jin Yao stayed in Guangdong for a few days and reported to school after the Lantern Festival.


    ??Meet Lu Fei at the door of the library. Lu Fei looked at her with a very bad look. She felt that if looks could kill, she would definitely die under Lu Fei''s eyes.


    You don¡¯t need to think about it to know why. It must be because of Xi Xiangnan¡¯s rotten peach blossom.


    ?Lu Fei didn¡¯t say hello to her, so of course she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to come forward.


    The two of them passed each other like strangers.


    "This Lu Fei is so strange. He looks at you with such hatred. Jin Yao, what''s wrong with you?" Guan Feifei was a little confused.


    "I don''t know." Jin Yao shrugged: "No matter what she does, let''s go in."


    "It''s probably because of Brother Xi." Guan Feifei also knew about the matter between Lu Fei and Yaoyao: "It must have been rejected by Brother Xi."


    ??Of course Lu Fei hates Jin Yao. Brother Xiang Nan was originally going to be engaged to her.


    ?Grandma Xi was hospitalized, and when she was in danger, she gave her instructions. How could Brother Xiang Nan not agree?


    Brother Xiang Nan originally agreed, but what happened?


    This is simply a game.


    Liars are all liars.


    Brother Xiang Nan¡¯s words about marrying her were lies, and what Jin Yao said about breaking up with Brother Xiang Nan was also a lie.


    She stared at Jin Yao''s back with a sneer on her lips: Jin Yao, I can''t marry Xiang Nan, and you can''t marry into the Xi family. Just wait. "


    How is it possible for a person who was originally engaged to the Fu family to want to marry into the Xi family?


    ¡°Lu Fei, you are looking for me.¡± Ouyang Qing came over diligently. She and Lu Fei had a good relationship recently and could be described as good friends.


    "Ouyang." Lu Fei''s expression returned to normal: "Do you have time in the evening? Let''s go have a meal together."


    "Yes, if you ask me out, I must have it."


    "Okay, I know there is a new steak restaurant. I heard it tastes good. Let''s go try it." Lu Fei said with a smile.


    ¡°Lu Fei, thank you, you are so kind to me.¡±


    "Oh, are we good friends? Why are you telling me this?" Lu Fei pouted angrily, and then changed the subject: "Ouyang, are you familiar with those boys in the psychology department?"


    "Of course I''m familiar with him. There is a boy in his class who is from my hometown, but he doesn''t talk much, has a deep mind, and is hard to get in touch with. I don''t like him very much." Ouyang Qing answered.


    ¡°Invite him to go out for a meal when you have time. I heard that the boys in the psychology department are very good, and I want to see them.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： three days later

    Chapter 467 Three Days Later


    Chapter 476?Three days later


    ?Lu Fei looked at the boy in front of her. How should I put it? He looked quite upright and could be seen clearly. The rest of him was similar to what Ouyang Qing said. He talked less.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Fei.¡± Lu Fei introduced herself warmly and generously.


    "Hello, I''m Guan Tu." Guan Tu didn''t expect that such a beautiful and generous woman in front of him would take the initiative to say hello to him, but he quickly responded and introduced himself.


    "Guan Tu, don''t be too formal. This is Lu Fei, a young lady from the Lu family in Kyoto." Although Ouyang Qing didn''t know why Lu Fei suddenly called Guan Tu Lai, Lu Fei wanted to get to know him. Happy to matchmaking.


    ¡°The Lu family?¡± Guan Tu was startled: ¡°The Lu family, a medical family?¡±


    "I can''t tell from the picture, but you still know the aristocratic families in the capital very well. I thought you were the kind of person who doesn''t hear anything outside the window and only reads holy books." Ouyang Qing joked.


    For people in the Department of Medicine, the Lu family may not be unfamiliar, because many hospitals in Kyoto have the shadow of the Lu family, but Guan Tu is from the Department of Psychology, and students in the Department of Psychology know the Lu family, which shows that they have a deep understanding of the capital. I still have some understanding of the situation.


    "I know a little, but not much." Guan Tu didn''t have much expression on his face.


    "I''m treating you to a treat today. You are a fellow countryman and she is a good friend of mine, so I brought you together." Of course Ouyang Qing would not be stupid and say that Lu Fei was treating a guest. He said that he was treating the guests and invited fellow villagers and good friends to come out for dinner.


    ?? Guan Tu smiled: "It''s a rare opportunity for you, the vice chairman, to spend money on a treat."


    "Look at you, you''re not usually busy. I didn''t think about it until I didn''t have time. It seems that I haven''t invited you to dinner." Ouyang Qing laughed: "I heard that there are only five girls in your class, and all of them are Beauties, when the boys in your class face them, will they blush?"


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen a beautiful woman. Why are I blushing and heartbeating? Besides, the five girls in our class are all very busy, and they don''t have time to pay attention to the boys in our class. Especially Jin Yao in our class, who is Shenlong Don''t look at the beginning and end, just go to the classroom and walk slowly, and you won''t waste a minute in the classroom." Guan Tu took a sip of water and said quietly.


    Lu Fei listened to Guan Tu''s words and slightly raised the corner of her mouth: "Jin Yao was in the same dormitory with me before. I know that she is really very strong and I don''t allow myself to waste a minute. Not only that, she also opened a car outside With two supermarkets, it can be said to be a successful example for college students to start a business.¡±


    It is not surprising that Lu Fei knew Jin Yao Guan Tu.


    ¡°Classmate Guan, I want to ask you, what do you think of Jin Yao?¡± Lu Fei certainly had her purpose in finding Guan Tu.


    "I can''t say what she is like. As I said just now, apart from having a good relationship with a few girls, she doesn''t have much contact with the boys in our class. To put it bluntly, I doubt whether she recognizes all the boys in our class. "It''s not a suspicion, he is sure that the other person doesn''t care about the boys in the class, so he doesn''t mind whether he knows them or not.


    "I know this Jin Yao very well." Ouyang Qing interjected: "It''s just a stinky bone, smelly and hard to chew. Does Dean He of our school know? Dean He was defeated by her."


    "I don''t know about Dean He, but I heard that she accepted two talented students from the Computer Department as her employees for her use." To be honest, Guan Tu admired Jin Yao very much and would like to think about it if he had the chance. She got in touch with Jin Yao, but the other party obviously didn''t want to give her this opportunity.


    Lu Fei listened to Guan Tu''s meaning and heard something about it: "Student Guan, let me hear what you mean. Are you interested in Jin Yao?"


    ?? Guan Tu smiled and said: "She is beautiful and capable. Even if she is interesting, it is nothing. But she has a boyfriend, so it is useless to say anything."


    For boys, the main thing is their appearance.


    ??Jin Yao is the prettiest among the five girls in their class. If she hadn''t been invisible every day, making it difficult for them to get close, at least half of the boys in their class would have wanted to chase her.


    ¡°You guys just look at your appearance, it¡¯s really boring.¡± Ouyang Qing sneered coldly. Lu Fei smiled: "It''s okay to appreciate her, but forget it if you like her. I understand Jin Yao. For her, a man is a springboard, and she will get rid of it after using it, so such a person can''t It¡¯s not close if it¡¯s close.¡±


    ??Guan Tu just smiled and didn''t answer any more words.


    The three of them had dinner together, and Lu Fei also asked Ouyang Qing and Guan Tu to go for an outing in Zhouwei.


    When Guan Tu came out, he ran into his classmate Zhang Junhua. Zhang Junhua stepped forward and punched him: "Okay, I usually stay quiet in class. I didn''t expect to have a date with a beautiful woman."


    ¡°A fellow countryman.¡± Guan Tu explained simply.


    ¡°Introduce him to me if you have the chance. He looks very upright.¡± Zhang Junhua looked at Lu Fei¡¯s back and whistled.


    ¡°He is not someone we can think about, so you might as well forget it.¡±


    "What do you mean, kid? What do you mean by someone who is not something I can think of?"


    ¡°Literally, I¡¯m going back.¡± Guan Tu didn¡¯t know why Lu Fei wanted to be friendly with him, but he did need a springboard. If the other party was willing to provide him with this springboard...


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi asked Aunt Ye to cook a table of delicious dishes and wait for Yaoyao to come home for dinner in the evening: "Xiao Fengfeng can speak so clearly at such a young age. She is really a lovely little person."


    ¡°Not only is she lovely, but she is also a little girl.¡± Speaking of her younger sister, Yaoyao also looked doting on her face: ¡°As soon as I got home, I said I wanted my sister to hold her, and I stopped looking for my sister when I brought her new clothes.¡±


    "This child is so cute." After hearing what Yaoyao said, Wen Qingyi also wanted to see Fengfeng: "Yaoyao, please pick up your parents and stay here for a while. I just didn''t meet him in person. Thank them."


    Jin Yao chuckled: "I was raised by them, and I will always be their daughter in the future. What should I thank you for?" What came to mind: "Mom, don''t mind. Although I have returned to the Zhan family, there are things that should be taken care of at home. I will still take care of them and will not ignore them.¡±


    "This is what it should be." While talking, Zhan Changjiang and Zhan Longyue went home. Seeing Yaoyao back, Zhan Changjiang was very happy: "Yaoyao is here."


    "dad."


    ¡°Alas.¡± Zhan Changjiang glanced at his daughter, feeling happy that she would be back.


    ?The family of four got together to make up for the New Year''s Eve dinner that Jin Yao was absent from. Jin Yao stayed at Zhan''s house that night.


    Just as Jin Yao was about to go upstairs, there was a knock on the door outside, and soon she heard Aunt Ye say: "Hello, Master Fu."


    Wen Qingyi and Zhan Changjiang looked at each other and Fu Minghan came.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s legs that were about to go upstairs stopped and she sat down on the sofa again.


    "Yao Yao." Fu Minghan had a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw the four people sitting in the living room, he took the cigarette out of his mouth, smiled and greeted the four people, and then said softly: "I am here this time. Let me inform you that my engagement ceremony with Yaoyao will be in three days."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Watch your own show

    Chapter 468 Watch your own show


    Chapter 477477 Watch your own show


    "Fu Minghan." The first one to speak was Zhan Longyue. He looked at Fu Minghan with an angry look on his face: "Don''t think that because you are a member of the Fu family, I won''t dare to beat you. Say what you just said again."


    Zhan Longyue kicked off the stool next to him after speaking: "Who do you think you are? Are you the emperor? Does our family agree to this marriage? You are just talking to yourself."


    ?Fu Minghan looked at the lion-like Zhan Longyue and smiled: "Of course someone in your family agreed, otherwise can I say this?"


    "Impossible, we didn''t agree at all." Zhan Changjiang grimaced, with anger in his eyes at Fu Minghan''s arrogance.


    "This marriage was agreed upon by the elders of the two families. Now, of course, it is the elders of the two families who have the final say on whether we want to get married. Grandma Zhan...she has already agreed." Fu Minghan''s lips curled up slightly, with a cautious look in his eyes. It''s obvious.


    "You fart." Zhan Longyue glared at him: "There is no way my grandma would agree."


    ?Grandma''s attitude was very obvious last time. If Yaoyao agrees, she agrees. If Yaoyao doesn''t agree, she won''t agree either.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Grandma Zhan." Fu Minghan glanced at Jin Yao and saw that she didn''t say a word, so he said in a good mood: "I will pick you up in three days."


    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t say that she would wait until Yaoyao spoke before agreeing. What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhan Changjiang quickly picked up the phone and dialed Mrs. Zhan¡¯s house.


    "No need to fight, I''ll go get grandma and ask her for details." Zhan Longyue grabbed his coat and walked out.


    Zhan Yangjiang nodded, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    This matter is not just Yaoyao, they also need an explanation.


    Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingyi were too guilty to look at Jin Yao, but Jin Yao stood up like a normal person and said with a smile: "Mom, Dad, let''s see how anxious you are. If he wants to marry me, then Just get married, it¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ?It seems that Fu Minghan has a lot of handles on the four major aristocratic families. It''s just the Spring Festival, and the other party has even captured the old lady.


    Xi Xiangnan said that he would not have a wedding with Lu Fei.


    ?It seems that there is one thing that Xiangnan did not expect. Fu Minghan would point his paws at Grandma Zhan. As long as Grandma Zhan agrees to the marriage, haha, it will be interesting.


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi sat down and held her hand: "Yao Yao, tell the truth to your mother about what''s going on between you and Xiang Nan. If it doesn''t work, your father and I can only take the most helpless method. The newspaper stated that our Zhan family recognized the wrong daughter. You are not our Zhan family¡¯s daughter. From now on, you don¡¯t have to bear the marriage established by the previous generation of the Zhan family. "


    "I can do whatever I want. It''s up to you to handle this matter." Jin Yao really didn''t care.


    "Yao Yao, I know you must blame us for this, but the matter is complicated and cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences. The only way to dissolve the marriage relationship with the Fu family is what your mother said, We published a newspaper stating that you are not a bloodline of the Zhan family, and you have nothing to do with our Zhan family. Of course, the Fu family cannot force it. Of course, there is no other way. Your mother and I found you with great difficulty, and of course we don¡¯t want to see this. the result of."


    The child will be happy if the relationship with the Zhan family is terminated, and both he and Qingyi think it''s worth it.


    "It''s not strange at all. Now that I have accepted the fact that I am the daughter of the Zhan family, of course I have to bear all the unknown possibilities that accepting this identity will bring to me." Jin Yao was really not too surprised. In her opinion, Come on, Fu Minghan is a madman. It''s not surprising that a madman would do such a thing.


    She just didn''t understand why Fu Minghan was so determined to win her. Apart from her status as the daughter of the Zhan family, was there any other possibility?


    "Yao Yao, you..." Wen Qingyi heard Yaoyao say this and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Auntie." Chu Hanyun came in with a bag on her shoulder. Chu Hanyun was dressed fashionably today, with a smile on her face and a confident look: "I heard that you encountered a problem, and I came here to help you solve it. "Hanyun, why are you here?" Wen Qingyi looked at Chu Hanyun, then looked at her dress, thinking, maybe Hanyun is really famous.


    "Don''t you hear that some people don''t want to marry Master Fu?" Chu Hanyun glanced at Jin Yao: "What kind of family is the Fu family? They are wealthy businessmen in Kyoto. How many people want to marry but can''t. If she doesn''t want to marry, I am also half a daughter of the Zhan family, so why don¡¯t you marry me, what do you think?¡±


    People like Fu Minghan are a bit romantic.


    It''s just a bit romantic, but there are really no other conditions to say.


    You need to have good looks, and you need to have a good family background.


    ?With such a man, I don¡¯t know what else Jin Yao has to choose from.


    ?Jin Yao shrugged: "I have no objection."


    Let¡¯s put it this way, in this matter, not only was she watching other people¡¯s drama, she was also watching her own drama.


    Marriage and family relationships were all things that she had never experienced before. She thought that reality would teach her a lesson.


    "Hanyun." Zhan Changjiang lowered his face and said, "Don''t make trouble, you are you, and Yaoyao is Yaoyao. If the Fu family was willing to marry any woman, our Zhan family would not be so passive now."


    People only look for Yaoyao.


    "To be precise, the other party must have recognized the token in my hand." Jin Yao smiled: "I would like to marry Fu Minghan, but I don''t have the token with me anymore. If the token is gone, what can the Fu family do for others? You know, I''m the one they want to marry." Jin Yao smiled, her smile a little cheesy.


    She had already thrown the bracelet to Xi Xiangnan, and whether Xi Xiangnan dealt with it or not was not her concern.


    After Yaoyao''s reminder, Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingyi were delighted. Yes, why didn''t they think of this?


    "Jin Yao, you think Master Fu is an idiot." Chu Hanyun sneered: "But what you said is not unreasonable. Give me the token and I will marry you."


    Speaking, he reached out to Jin Yao and asked Yaoyao to give her the token.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her and raised her eyebrows: "Do you really want to marry me?"


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t marry, you are a puppy.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at her. There were no traces of her face that had been injured by a sharp object last time. It seemed that someone had done plastic surgery on her.


    ?Plastic surgery is not yet developed, so Chu Hanyun has no reason to go for plastic surgery. But she did have plastic surgery. Not only did the scars on her face disappear, but she also looked prettier than before.


    "Okay, you go and tell Fu Minghan yourself. If he agrees, I will come with a big family when you get married." Jin Yao smiled lightly.


    "Jin Yao, are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid?" Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao like an idiot: "If you tell Fu Minghan in advance, it would be strange if he agrees. Of course, you have to hide this from him. Do you understand what I mean? ¡±


    ¡°You mean to ask me to agree to do something different at the wedding.¡± Jin Yao was amused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Leaving the Zhan family

    Chapter 469: Leaving the Zhan Family


    Chapter 478 Chapter 478 Leaving the Zhan Family


    I have to say that Chu Hanyun is really innocent and cute sometimes. If it is just a wedding, then why do you need a marriage certificate? Or the decoration?


    "Jin Yao, it''s not that you don''t want to get married. If you don''t want to get married, why don''t you allow others to get married?" Chu Hanyun said in a somewhat anxious tone: "You already have an elder, and you want to marry Master Fu. Jin Yao, we are both women. Can we have some face?"


    ?What is this kind of behavior called, riding on two boats? Yes, it means riding on two boats.


    "Hanyun." Zhan Changjiang couldn''t stand listening: "You have nothing to do here, you go back first."


    Chu Hanyun stood up: "Auntie, uncle, do you really think I want to come here? To be honest, if it weren''t for Master Fu, I wouldn''t want to come back to this family now. Do you know how much I can earn from filming a TV series now? ? It will scare you to death."


    "Hanyun." Wen Qingyi looked at Chu Hanyun, with the illusion that all these years of caring had gone to waste: "It''s your ability to make money, and we are happy for you. But this is not like you. It¡¯s so simple, you go back first.¡±


    "Auntie, if you don''t want me to marry, just say so. You put it so nicely. To put it bluntly, I have lived in the Zhan family for so many years, and I have long been the daughter of the Zhan family. When it comes to marrying into the Fu family, I am more suitable than Jin Yao." Although Yao has blood from the Zhan family, she grew up in the countryside and is considered a young lady from a famous family.


    Only myself. She grew up in a war family and was a truly famous lady.


    Wen Qingyi wanted to say something else, but Zhan Longyue helped Mrs. Zhan in.


    ¡°What Hanyun said may not be the same method.¡± Grandma Zhan said.


    ?Grandma Zhan glanced at Jin Yao. Jin Yao''s eyes were calm. He didn''t look like someone who was worried about his identity and marriage.


    Sighed inwardly: "Longlong, you send Hanyun off first and go back first. I have something to tell your parents."


    Zhan Longyue nodded and glanced at Chu Hanyun: "Didn''t you say that we, the Zhan family, are no longer needed when we find a new place to live? What are you doing here again?"


    "If it weren''t for Master Fu, you think I want to come." Chu Hanyun stepped on high heels and walked out: "There is someone who wants Young Master Xi and Young Master Fu. Tsk tsk, he really grew up in the countryside. Women are so thoughtful.¡±


    Zhan Longyue didn''t want to hear any more, so he pulled her away and walked out.


    Grandma Zhan was sitting in the middle of the sofa. She glanced at Jin Yao and then at Zhan Changjiang and his wife. Her voice showed a rare vicissitude: "On New Year''s Eve, Fu Minghan found me and said that Fu''s sister-in-law wanted to see me. I I went without any reason to refuse.¡±


    ¡°The Fu family¡¯s sister-in-law has a clear attitude. Either she agrees to Minghan¡¯s marriage to Jin Yao, or she makes what happened back then public.¡±


    Having said this, Grandma Zhan looked at Yaoyao helplessly: "Yaoyao, the Zhan family has no choice in this matter. Don''t blame Grandma. The matter involved so many things back then that it could be resolved through marriage. For everyone It''s the best outcome for everyone, so Yaoyao, are you willing to help the Zhan family with this?"


    Yaoyao''s expression was indifferent, and she didn''t have much empathy for Grandma Zhan''s words. She chuckled: "It seems that the four major aristocratic families did something serious, otherwise you wouldn''t be so nervous."


    Grandma Zhan nodded: "You are right, this is indeed a crime. The four major aristocratic families are all descendants of famous families. No one in a century-old family is willing to admit that what happened back then was actually a crime. But the matter has reached this point. There is only one way to go: marriage.¡±


    "In that case, please publish it in the newspaper and declare that I have nothing to do with your Zhan family. You recognize Chu Hanyun as your daughter and ask her to marry into the Fu family for you."


    If a marriage is needed, this is the biggest concession she can make.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Wen Qingyi lost her voice.


    Jin Yao smiled and said, "It''s nothing. I didn''t go back to Zhan''s house before, so I was living well."


    Xi Xiangnan said that she was particularly ruthless sometimes, Jin Yao thought, maybe. For example, now, when she said this, there was no trace of reluctance, as if all this was not hers in the first place.


    Zhan Changjiang looked at her, his eyes slowly filled with guilt.


    It is related to the Zhan family¡¯s century-old honor, he...


    ?Grandma Zhan looked at her: "Yaoyao, have you really decided?"


    Yaoyao also looked at her: "Of course."


    "It is true that the Zhan family is sorry for you, but compared with the Zhan family''s century-old honor, this matter can only wrong you." Grandma Zhan closed her eyes after saying this.


    Wen Qingyi''s heart ached when she heard Yaoyao''s words, her eyes darkened and she fainted.


    ¡°Qingyi, Qingyi.¡± Zhan Changjiang hurriedly pinched her into the middle of the crowd.


    Wen Qingyi woke up slowly and knelt directly at the feet of Grandma Zhan: "Mom, Yaoyao has never been by my side growing up. I have been looking for her for twenty years. Now I finally found her back. You let her be with her again." Let¡¯s break away from each other. Mom, what happened back then that made you so scared? Could it be that my dad did something terrible..."


    Before Wen Qingyi could finish speaking, Zhan Changjiang covered Wen Qingyi''s mouth: "Qingyi, stop talking, we owe Yaoyao this matter, we owe Yaoyao, I''m afraid we won''t be able to repay it in this lifetime. "


    "Changjiang, you are Yaoyao''s biological father. How can you say this?" Wen Qingyi said as if it was the first time he had met this family: "How could you do this, sacrificing my daughter for the so-called century-old war family? I don¡¯t agree, I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    "Mom." Jin Yao hugged her body and whispered in her ear: "I also think this is a good way to deal with it. Just know that I am doing well. You have to believe that even without the aura of the Zhan family, I am still the same. Can live well."


    "Yao Yao, mom is sorry for you, and the Zhan family is sorry for you." Wen Qing leaned on Jin Yao''s shoulder and cried loudly.


    "The Fu family will have an engagement ceremony in three days. The Zhan family will issue a statement on the day of the engagement, and then a statement accepting Chu Hanyun as their daughter. That night, Hanyun will be engaged to Fu Minghan as the daughter of the Zhan family. In this form, Fu The old lady also agreed, and Mrs. Fu will do his work at Fu Minghan''s place."


    "Of course this is best, grandma, you have to ensure that the Fu family will not cause trouble to me. I am most afraid of trouble. If Fu Minghan still doesn''t give up, don''t blame me for what I did to Fu Minghan."


    She is no longer the daughter of the Zhan family. Without the constraints of her identity, there is not much she can do to Fu Minghan.


    "Yao Yao." Grandma Zhan''s face suddenly became serious: "Grandma, I''m sorry to you again. In order to prevent Fu Minghan from finding you, you may need to leave Kyoto for a while."


    ?Jin Yao was startled, then smiled heartily: "Grandma, what do you mean? Let me run away to death?"


    "Of course not." Grandma Zhan stood up, her lips trembling a little: "Grandma has something very important that she wants you to complete. Are you willing to help grandma with this?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at her: "Grandma, are you a little pushy? I have nothing to do with you anymore. Why do you think I will agree?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Leaving the Zhan Family (2)

    Chapter 470 Leaving the Zhan Family (2)


    Chapter 479479?Leaving the Zhan Family (2)


    Her cool temperament does not mean she will accept moral kidnapping.


    She has nothing to do with the Zhan family anymore, so why should she contribute to the Zhan family? Besides, it may not be a good thing.


    "I won''t force you." Grandma Zhan nodded. The Zhan family really had no position to ask her for anything in this matter. They just talked about themselves and just talked about an incident from the past.


    After hearing this, Jin Yao frowned slightly, pursed her lips and said nothing.


    ¡­


    Statement: The Zhan family and Jin Yao are not parent-child relationships, so Jin Yao no longer has any relationship with the Zhan family. "


    The short statement is followed by another statement: Chu Hanyun was raised in the Zhan family since she was a child. She learned all the etiquette of our ladies and had the demeanor of our ladies. Therefore, the Zhan family recognized her as their daughter and changed her name to Zhan Hanyun.


    ?The two statements in the newspaper caught Fu Minghan off guard as he was packing his dress. He took the newspaper and went to the old lady.


    Maybe it was because there was a happy event at home, and the old lady was in good spirits today. She was sitting in a wheelchair looking at the flowers and plants in the yard.


    "Grandma." Fu Minghan came in with a dark face, holding the newspaper with his fingers: "What does the Zhan family mean?"


    Speaking, he threw the newspaper in front of Mrs. Fu with a sinister look in his eyes.


    The old lady glanced at him but said nothing.


    ?Seeing the old lady''s expected look, Fu Minghan felt angry: "Grandma, what''s going on? I need an explanation."


    ??The Zhan family has obviously agreed, is it interesting to try and change things now?


    "Jin Yao cannot marry." The old lady said calmly: "This is a decision I made after discussing with the Zhan family."


    "The person I want to marry is Jin Yao, not some other fake." Fu Minghan looked at the ground with fierce eyes, not understanding what the old lady wanted to do with such an arrangement.


    "Tomorrow." The old lady patted the place next to her: "Our Fu family is now a business family, so there is no need to get too tense with the Xi family. You have tested their bottom line before, and the result was not very ideal, right? , Xi Xiangnan did not marry Miss Lu as you expected."


    The old lady sighed: "I heard that Mrs. Xi is also paralyzed in bed now. Tomorrow, don''t tell me that you have nothing to do with this matter. Xi Xiangnan must have found something, so he can confidently refuse to talk to the Lu family. marriage."


    Fu Minghan smiled coldly: "So what if you know? They owe our Fu family, so they should suffer. I thought the Zhan family would be obedient, but I didn''t expect that the Zhan family would play this trick on me. Such a move Come on, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to them.¡±


    When Fu Minghan said this, there was no warmth in his eyes.


    ¡°You will be the groom soon, and you are still saying such angry words.¡± The old lady took his hand and said, ¡°You are just a woman, why are you so angry?¡±


    "After all, you are still afraid of the Xi family, right?" Fu Minghan smiled coldly.


    "Tomorrow, our Fu family will be where we are today. If it weren''t for the help of the four major families, there would be no Fu family today. They were indeed wrong about what happened back then, but your grandfather, as their subordinate, should have We should listen to them, there is no right or wrong. We should be content if the Zhan family can bow their heads and marry our Fu family. "


    "Grandma, if this is your idea, I will do as you wish and marry this faker back home. But from now on, you can no longer control me about what you want to do." Just marry a woman, no matter who you marry. Marry.


    "Tomorrow, why do you have to do this?" The old lady was obviously tired: "Go down and get ready. Preparation is for the engagement."


    Fu Minghan returned to his room and swept away all kinds of dress accessories on the coffee table.


    When the servants on the side saw Fu Minghan''s appearance, they all stepped aside in fear.


    ?He had a sullen face and gritted his teeth: "Xi Xiangnan, very good, you won the first round."


    The forced grandma bowed her head, but that didn¡¯t mean he won.


    ?It''s just that his solution was not clever. It was really ridiculous to let a fake woman take Jin Yao''s place.


    ¡°Xiaoguang.¡± Fu Ming grinned coldly. ¡°Young Master.¡± Cheng Xiaoguang responded.


    "Go and keep an eye on Jin Yao. We will catch her tonight." Fu Minghan was not a person who would give up easily.


    ?Jin Yao wants to withdraw from the Zhan family. If he doesn''t agree, Jin Yao will never want to leave.


    "yes."


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao was sitting in the office of the supermarket looking at the account books with a casual expression. She seemed to be expecting Cheng Xiaoguang''s arrival.


    "Miss Jin, our young master would like to ask you to come over." Cheng Xiaoguang said respectfully.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the time: "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    She does not have the title of daughter of the Zhan family now, so she can see what Fu Minghan wants to do.


    Grandma Zhan asked her to leave here, but she refused.


    She, Jin Yao, came back to life to be an upright person and did not want to be a shady mouse.


    ¡°Store manager.¡± Sister Zhao watched her leave and shouted worriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Sister Zhao responded ignorantly, but she was even more worried. Watching Jin Yao leave, she picked up the phone and called Qi Chongguang and the others.


    "What? Yaoyao asked people from the Fu family to leave?" Qi Chongguang was installing computers in the computer city. He was stunned when he heard Sister Zhao''s words, and then chuckled: "It''s okay. I guess Fu''s skin is itchy. Yaoyao will come over and meet you." It¡¯s good to know him.¡±


    "Yes, the boss is no longer the daughter of the Zhan family. He doesn''t feel guilty about the one with the surname Fu. He can repair it however he wants. The Zhan family is the same. They have eyes but don''t recognize pearls. Bah."


    Finally found my daughter, but it turned out that she was looking for the wrong one.


    ??He really got it wrong about this Zhan family. A century-old family is just bullshit.


    ¡°You know Jin Yao quite well.¡± Qi Zhongguang threw away the computer and said in no mood: ¡°Shengli, come here, I¡¯ll go out with Tianyu.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Yuan Shengli put down what he was doing and took over.


    ¡°Old Qi, why are we going?¡±


    "Idiot, let''s go." Qi Zhongguang pulled him: "Of course I''ll find Hou Yuan for Yaoyao."


    ¡­


    Jin Yao was taken to the top floor of a hotel.


    There were five or six bodyguards guarding the door of the room. Cheng Xiaoguang pushed open the hotel door and motioned for Jin Yao to go over.


    ?Jin Yao had a cold expression and did not look sideways at the bodyguard in front of him.


    Fu Minghan casually tied a bath towel around his waist and sat on the sofa in a corner, holding a goblet in his hand. Watching Jin Yao come in, he put down the goblet in his hand and picked up a dagger on the coffee table, saying with a gloomy expression: "Jin Yao, for such a big family as the Zhan family, don''t you think it''s a pity that you gave up right away?"


    "What''s a pity? I didn''t return to Zhan''s family for the past twenty years, so I''m still living well." Jin Yao sat opposite him, looking at the things in his hands and raising her eyebrows at him: "What are you doing? What do you mean? You don¡¯t want to give it to your new wife to play with.¡±


    "When I first met you, I knew that you were very skilled. Did you notice those guys at the door? They are all real masters around me. Let''s put it this way, if you have the ability today, just go out through this door. how?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： To capture the thief, capture the king first

    Chapter 471: Capture the thief first, capture the king first


    Chapter 480?Chapter 480?Catch the thief first and capture the king first


    After Fu Minghan finished speaking, he threw the sharp weapon in his hand casually on a leather mat not far away. The sharp part penetrated deeply into the leather mat, leaving only the handle of the knife exposed.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at Jin Yao and saw no trace of fear in this woman''s eyes: "You don''t seem to be afraid at all of what I will do to you?"


    "I am myself now. What does Master Fu want to do to me?" Jin Yao stood up, walked not far away, pulled out the sharp weapon, flicked it with her backhand, and threw it directly onto the coffee table next to Fu Minghan. The sharp weapon was in contact with Fu Minghan''s. The fingers are only about a centimeter apart.


    ?Fu Minghan moved his fingers slightly and looked at her with his sword eyebrows: "Jin Yao, you are really better than I thought."


    ¡°There is something more exciting, do you want to try it?¡±


    "Really? Like going to bed." Fu Minghan was not to be outdone.


    Such a woman is interesting, isn¡¯t it?


    "You can try." Jin Yao stood still and walked towards the door: "Fu Minghan, what if I go out from here?"


    Fu Minghan said thoughtfully: "To be honest, I never thought of this possibility. I didn''t think you could get out." Several of his bodyguards have international skills. Even if Xi Xiangnan comes over, he may not be their opponent.


    As for Jin Yao, he admitted that she had some intelligence and might be able to outwit him. But if it comes to fighting with force, Jin Yao cannot be the opponent of this international master.


    So, she, Jin Yao, is destined not to get out today.


    "You have to have dreams, what if they come true." Jin Yao curled her lips and smiled: "Fu Minghan, are you right?"


    "That''s right." Fu Minghan pulled out the sharp weapon on the side and continued to play with it: "Then let''s wait until you can go out."


    Before Fu Minghan could react, Jin Yao''s claws had already locked onto his throat, and his tone was a little sinister: "The way to catch the thief is to catch the king first. As long as I take care of you, there is no need to compete with them."


    Fu Minghan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn it, this woman¡¯s thinking is really different from ordinary people.


    ?The other party''s shallow breathing hit his face. As long as her soft little hands exerted a little force, he might die in the west.


    He knew she wouldn''t do this.


    She just wanted to tell him that as long as she wanted to kill him, she had the ability to do so at any time.


    So, it is impossible for her to be a girl who grew up in the countryside. Who is she?


    "Fu Minghan, I''ve said it a long time ago, don''t bother me. If I like you, I will take the initiative to tease you before you take the initiative. If I don''t like you, you just strip naked in front of me, and I will Not interested. From now on, you walk on your sunny road and I walk on my single-plank bridge."


    Fu Minghan felt something was wrong when he listened to her words.


    The words she said seemed to be the lines of most men. When they came out of her mouth, they came out so naturally without any violation.


    "Jin Yao, you hate me so much." After all, he is also the young master of the Fu family. He has great wealth and a handsome appearance. He is not said to be powerful, but in this capital, as long as he wants to do anything, he can still do it.


    Why did he become worthless in Jin Yao''s eyes?


    "I can''t say I hate it, but I can''t say I like it either. I''m a willful person, and I don''t really like being kept as a canary. Let''s put it this way, what you need is a canary, and I want to be An eagle. "Fu Minghan has countless women around him. Even if he gets married, this problem of his will definitely not change. What he needs is a canary that won''t interfere in his affairs.


    "Let me go, if you push harder I''m going to die." Fu Minghan''s face turned a little blue: "Let me ask you a question, do you really like Xi Xiangnan or are you just playing?"


    ? He ??and Fu Minghan are essentially the same. They need women who are like golden birds around them. If Jin Yao cannot accept being a golden bird, then...


    ¡°Who are you, and why should I answer you?¡± Jin Yao let go of him: ¡°Fu Minghan, the Zhan family has given you an explanation. Please remember, from now on, I am still me.¡±


    Fu Minghan breathed in the fresh air and had the illusion of being reborn: "I remember you, Jin Yao." Jin Yao looked at him and smiled evilly: "Of course, if Master Fu has the idea to cooperate with me on a new project, I''m always welcome."


    Fu Minghan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ???He, a rich man like him, doesn''t want this woman, he just wants to do business together.


    Is she really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?


    ¡­


    ¡°What, Brother Xi is not here, oh, oh, forget it.¡±


    "Brother Xi is not here, what will the boss do?" Zhao Tianyu was a little worried.


    "What do you want to do? How about we kill him directly." Qi Chongguang was eager to give it a try.


    "How about I call grandpa and ask him to lend me some people." Zhao Tianyu asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Take it, water from afar cannot quench the thirst of the nearer.¡±


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao was about to go out, but several bodyguards at the door immediately stopped her and refused to let her go.


    ?Fu Minghan Qianqian ordered: "Let her go out."


    ??The bodyguard heard the master''s instructions and immediately let him go.


    Fu Minghan clapped his hands: "Xi Xiangnan, you can come out now."


    Xi Xiangnan came out of the balcony with a winner''s smile on his face: "How?"


    "Don''t be complacent. I think she may not be serious about you. To put it bluntly, she is a businessman. Businessmen are the most calculating and ruthless. You probably don''t have much status in her heart. Speaking of which, I feel sorry for you." Fu Minghan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Behind the ruthlessness is deep affection, but she hasn''t discovered her deep affection for me yet." Xi Xiangnan disagreed: "Fu Minghan, remember what Yaoyao just said, from now on we will walk on our sunshine road, you cross your single-plank bridge, I wish you and your Miss Zhan has a happy marriage and will give birth to a son soon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be complacent, the competition between us has just begun.¡± Fu Minghan said disdainfully: ¡°Only God knows who she is.¡±


    "Perhaps." Xi Xiangnan walked out: "Groom, congratulations and goodbye."


    ?Fu Ming coldly threw the sharp weapon in his hand at Xi Xiangnan''s back. Xi Xiangnan''s back seemed to have eyes as he easily dodged it.


    "Master." Cheng Xiaoguang came over panting. When he saw Xi Xiangnan at the door, he subconsciously stepped aside and called out: "Hello, Master Xi."


    Then he ran inside anxiously: "Master, hurry up, the master, his wife, and the old lady are all looking for you. The guests have almost arrived, so I need you."


    "Get out." It was okay not to mention the engagement, but Fu Minghan''s face became uncertain when it was mentioned.


    I thought I could control the four major families through what happened back then, but who would have thought that there would be Jin Yao who didn''t want his own identity.


    Rather than counting Jin Yao in his arms, he did Chu Hanyun a favor and made her the legitimate Miss Zhan family, his fianc¨¦e Fu Minghan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Scheming

    Chapter 472 Scheming


    Chapter 481481 Scheming


    Chu Hanyun never dreamed that because of Jin Yao''s return, she would become a real daughter of the Zhan family, and she would also marry into the Fu family, a wealthy businessman in Kyoto.


    The Fu family has a lot of wealth and numerous properties. Being able to marry into the Fu family means that you have no worries about food and drink. Thinking of this, Chu Hanyun laughed foolishly: This Jin Yao is really a brainiac. Leave it to Master Fu. I don¡¯t want the daughter of the Zhan family to be a country bumpkin, tsk tsk.


    "Hanyun, congratulations to you. Now you have become the richest person in our circle. You will have to take care of me in the future." Some of Chu Hanyun''s former friends were all excited when they saw Chu Hanyun. A flattering face.


    From foster care to becoming a full-time official, and then getting engaged to Mr. Fu, every status is extremely noble and enviable.


    Chu Hanyun''s face turned into a smile: "Looking at what you said, we are no longer friends. I cannot be where I am today without the love of the Zhan family. I will remember this kindness."


    Luo Xiaodie asked in a low voice: "Hanyun, I heard that the woman has left the Zhan family, is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Ruan Haitang had already found out clearly just now: "Tsk, it would be better if she left the Zhan family and turned into a country bumpkin."


    "That''s right, I just don''t like her. I think the whole world owes her the same thing. It''s better that we Hanyun have a good life and can marry Mr. Fu." Although she doesn''t want her, I can only say that the person is stupid, Chu Hanyun. I picked up a ready-made one.


    Like them, they can¡¯t pick up anything ready-made.


    ??In the past, they had a sense of superiority in front of Chu Hanyun, because Chu Hanyun was foster care and not the biological daughter of the Zhan family.


    Looking at it now, she suddenly became the daughter of the Zhan family and became the betrothed partner of the Fu family. I was really envious of her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Hanyun means good luck, we are so envious.¡±


    Chu Hanyun''s smile deepened as she listened to their compliments.


    Looking at the aunt and uncle who were talking to the guests not far away, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    ?Fu Minghan didn''t even change into his formal clothes and came here casually wearing a coat. The Fu family didn''t care at all whether he was wearing formal clothes or not, as long as he came.


    "Minghan, you''re here." Leng Shuihua saw her son coming, and her face turned into a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you, tsk tsk, my groom is so handsome, even without wearing a formal suit. ¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??Everyone looked at Chu Hanyun subconsciously, with sympathy in their eyes.


    Mr. Fu didn''t even change his formal clothes. What does this mean? It shows that Mr. Fu doesn''t agree with this marriage in his heart.


    Fu Ming walked up to Chu Hanyun coldly and put a very ordinary ring into Chu Hanyun''s hand. He looked at Chu Hanyun with cold eyes: "You are just my fianc¨¦e, nothing else. , and have no right to control me.¡±


    Chu Hanyun watched Fu Minghan rudely put an ordinary ring on her finger. The feeling of standing on the clouds suddenly disappeared. She smiled compensatingly at the corner of her lips: "Young Master Fu, don''t worry, I will be honest in the future." I will do my part well.¡±


    Fu Minghan was not interested in what she was going to do. After putting the ring on the other party''s hand, he left the engagement scene expressionlessly.


    ?From beginning to end, Fu Minghan didn''t even look at Chu Hanyun. Chu Hanyun didn''t care, as long as he recognized her as his fianc¨¦e, as for love, love, etc., they were all empty words.


    As a man, you have to focus on your heart.


    She is already his fianc¨¦e, and there will be plenty of time for him to take a new look at her. "Hanyun, Mr. Fu..." Luo Xiaodie was a little lucky, but she watched carefully, and Mr. Fu never gave Chu Hanyun a look from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s okay." Chu Hanyun smiled: "He is always like this, and it will be okay when he gets used to it."


    "Haha, you are so open-minded." What Luo Xiaodie could say after hearing this was to sigh that Chu Hanyun was really open-minded in order to marry Mr. Fu.


    The engagement ceremony ended with Fu Minghan''s departure. It was neither lively nor grand, just ordinary.


    ??Had it not been for the presence of some famous families, people would have thought that this was an engagement ceremony for a small family.


    They don''t care about people or families, they have nothing to worry about.


    Lu Fei watched Fu Minghan leave and stopped Chu Hanyun at the door of the lounge: "Chu Hanyun, I really didn''t realize that you can still marry Fu Minghan?"


    "Lu Fei." Chu Hanyun looked at her newly made nails: "We are both daughters of aristocratic families. If you can think of marrying Mr. Xi, why can''t I marry Mr. Fu? However, I heard that Mr. Xi I don¡¯t want to marry you, even Grandma Xi¡¯s words won¡¯t work, tsk tsk, this Young Master Xi is so infatuated that he would betray everyone for the sake of Jin Yao.¡±


    Lu Fei''s expression changed. This was her shame.


    ? What she should have thought the moment Xiang Nan said he was postponing the wedding date was that Xiang Nan didn''t want to marry her at all, and the postponement was just an excuse.


    ?Sure enough, before her mother proposed the wedding date, Xiangnan already had a reason for the Lu family to cancel the wedding.


    His father compromised like this for himself.


    No, all of this is Jin Yao''s fault. If she hadn''t been worried about Xiang Nan, how could Xiang Nan have any lingering thoughts about her.


    Thinking of this, Lu Fei sneered: "How much better are you than me? Just watch, even if you become Fu Minghan''s fianc¨¦e, you will only be a transparent person. Fu Minghan only has Jin Yao in his heart and will not even look at you. ¡±


    ¡°You mean Jin Yao is our common enemy, so we have to work together to get rid of her?¡± Chu Hanyun chuckled.


    "Don''t you want to?" Lu Fei looked at the other party, feeling that this Chu Hanyun made her feel different now, as if she was more confident than before.


    "If I hadn''t become the Zhan family''s daughter and not engaged to Mr. Fu, of course I would have wanted her to disappear, but now she has given all of this to me. If I want her to die again, wouldn''t it be showing that I am too heartless and unrighteous? My mother asked people to take her away, didn¡¯t she just want me to reach the height I am today? My goal has been achieved. Why should I kill them all? Not only is this not good for me, but it will also make Fu Shao Hate me and even abandon me, why would I do this?" Chu Hanyun would not be stupid enough to touch Jin Yao now.


    To put it bluntly, as long as Jin Yao is willing, the other party can take her position back at any time, so before she has a firm foothold in the Fu family, she will not do anything to Jin Yao.


    Lu Fei listened to her words and smiled: "You are really a scheming girl, your thoughts are really bottomless."


    "Lu Fei." Chu Hanyun looked at Lu Fei: "If you really want Jin Yao to disappear, I can introduce you to someone. With his help, you will definitely be able to achieve your wish."


    She owes her today to the person behind her. If it weren''t for his help, she wouldn''t have been able to replace Jin Yao so smoothly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： pretend to be my boyfriend

    Chapter 473 Pretend to be my boyfriend


    Chapter 482482 Pretending to be my boyfriend


    ?Lu Fei and Chu Hanyun didn''t get along, so they returned with a pout.


    Chu Hanyun introduced someone to her? She doesn''t want it.


    ?Chu Hanyun didn''t help and she would find a way on her own, but she didn''t believe that Jin Yao, who had lost the protection of the Zhan family, could fight against her.


    ? Lu Fei thought for a while. What Jin Yao cared about most was her business. If her business in Kyoto had problems or went bankrupt, this would be the biggest blow to her.


    ??Yes, Guan Tu once said that Jin Yao is a business maniac. She comes to class at the right time and leaves at the right time. Her supermarket and business are all she cares about.


    ??What will happen if there is a problem in her business and she cannot go smoothly in business?


    ?Thinking of this, Lu Fei seemed to have found the direction of life.


    How stupid I was before, and I wanted to use Ouyang Qing to cause trouble for Jin Yao. You can hardly see her in school, so how can you find this trouble?


    She spends most of her time outside of school, so of course she will find trouble outside of school.


    Thinking of this, she thought of someone.


    Yes, it¡¯s Guan Tu.


    ? ? Guan Tu pays more attention to Jin Yao than she imagined. This Guan Tu pays so much attention to Jin Yao, it must not be because she is good-looking, it must be for other reasons. In this case, she can give him this opportunity.


    ?? Guan Tu didn¡¯t expect that Lu Fei would come directly to the class to find him. He was quite surprised: ¡°Classmate Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "That''s Guantu." Lu Fei looked at the classroom inside, but Jin Yao was not there: "I have something to ask you for help. Can you do me a favor?"


    "What''s up?"


    "That''s it, I want you to go somewhere as my boyfriend, okay?" Lu Fei looked shy and embarrassed.


    Tube picture: ¡°¡­¡±


    Reject with a straight face: "I''m sorry, I can''t agree."


    ¡°Why?¡± Lu Fei thought that the other party would agree, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would refuse?


    "A person like me is not worthy of Miss Lu, so Miss Lu should not give me hope." Guan Tu put his hand in his pocket: "Besides, I don''t want to be used by Miss Lu, so Miss Lu, you''d better find someone else."


    Lu Fei looked at the boy in front of her with some disbelief. How could he know what she was thinking? Could it be that he could read minds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget my major. It would be unreasonable if I couldn¡¯t even guess the most basic thoughts in Miss Lu¡¯s mind.¡± Guan Tu¡¯s expression was dull.


    ¡°Surely it¡¯s so powerful? Jin Yao can also be so powerful and can see through people¡¯s minds.¡± Lu Fei was either doubtful or a little unbelievable that Guan Tu could be so powerful.


    "I heard that her major is the most powerful among the five of us. I have always wanted to find a chance to try it, but I never got the chance. The day Ouyang Qing came to see me, I knew you were there. I thought I could get in touch with her through you. I didn¡¯t expect you to come to me because of this, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± Anyway, he found it quite funny.


    "I came to you today just because I wanted to find her. I want her to see that even without Xi Xiangnan, I, Lu Fei, will be fine. So I want to ask you, are you willing to be my girlfriend?" It turns out that Guan Tu I wanted to test Jin Yao¡¯s expertise.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Guan Tu was a little unsure.


    "Of course, you don''t think that I can really like you, do you? You think too much of yourself." Lu Fei looked at him and smiled: "The man I like doesn''t like me and I want to marry her. I feel like I''m lovelorn." , so I want to find someone to go over and let her take a look.¡±


    I have never started to fall in love, and I can¡¯t talk about falling out of love.


    Unrequited love is also love, and it seems right to call it lovelorn. "Okay, I can help with this." Guan Tu nodded: "Shall we leave now?"


    "Yes, I just want to buy a computer recently, and you can help me with my advice. Let''s go to Jin Yao''s computer store now." Lu Fei walked with Guan Tu: "You don''t seem to talk much, no Considering that my mind is so sensitive, I have to be extremely careful when talking to you."


    Guan Tu smiled: "That''s not the case, it''s just that sometimes some of your actions will reveal your inner feelings, and you can guess a thing or two. During a normal conversation, I don''t have the time to guess what you are thinking. You are right. Bar."


    ¡°It seems right.¡±


    Outside the school, Lu Fei stopped a tricycle and said, "Let''s go by tricycle."


    ¡°You just have to figure it out.¡±


    Because school has just started, many students are preparing to configure computers. Business in the Computer City is good and the store is booming.


    ??This year, the store has hired two saleswomen. They are responsible for introducing customers to customers. Yuan Shengli and the others are responsible for after-sales activities.


    "Welcome." A salesperson saw Lu Fei and Guan Tu coming in and greeted them enthusiastically: "Look at this computer. It has the latest configuration this year and is especially suitable for students. Do you want to know more about it?"


    Lu Fei stood in front of the computer and pressed the keyboard casually: "Is this a brand-name product? How is the quality? Does it always crash like this?"


    "Classmate, don''t worry. The quality of our store has a good reputation, and there is a three-year warranty period. As long as there are any problems with the computer within these three years, you can send it in for repair." This is the first of its kind in the industry, and it is now very popular with customers. Our welcome.


    "Really? The service is so good." Lu Fei smiled. It must be said that Jin Yao''s business concept is very good. No wonder this computer city has become the leader in the computer industry in this area after only a few months of opening.


    "Of course. Customers who have bought it all know that our products are good, and our waiters and after-sales service are better." The sales girl''s mouth was sweet: "Do you want to try it?"


    ¡°How much does this one cost?¡±


    ¡°Eight thousand and eighty.¡± Compared with the prices in the industry, there is indeed no price for things in Computer City.


    ¡°Okay, bring one, and we¡¯ll send it to 606, the girls¡¯ building of Peking University, for me later.¡± Lu Fei took the money from her bag and asked casually while taking the money: ¡°Aren¡¯t Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu here?¡±


    "They are not in the store right now. If you need to see them, I can call you to see if they can come back."


    ¡°No, we are all classmates, so come and take a look, just forget he¡¯s not here.¡± Lu Fei counted the money and handed it to the other party: ¡°Aren¡¯t they basically not in the store?¡±


    "I rarely come here, but I come here sometimes. Classmate, can I send it to you around five o''clock in the afternoon?" the salesperson asked while writing the ticket.


    "OK."


    ¡°Leave your dormitory number. The master will call you when he arrives.¡± The other party handed the pen to Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei lowered her head to write the number, and a woman wearing work clothes from the supermarket upstairs came in: "Zhong Kun, Zhong Kun, quickly call Mr. Jin and say that one of our employees was hit by someone on the road and caused an accident. The victim escaped. The situation is serious. I asked her if she could come over."


    The visitor is Wang Ermei, the one introduced by Sister Zhao.


    "Okay, I''ll call now." Zhong Kun picked up the phone and started to call, and called: "She said she would come over in ten minutes and let us do first aid first."


    "Wait, where is he? Take me to see him." Lu Fei felt that God must be helping her. She was worried about how to establish a good relationship with Jin Yao''s employees, but she didn''t expect that the opportunity would come like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Come and see a joke

    Chapter 474 Let¡¯s see the joke


    Chapter 483 483 Let¡¯s see the joke


    ?Wang Ermei glanced at the other party hastily: "Classmate, this is a matter of life and death, you''d better not go."


    "I''m a medical student and have learned first aid knowledge. I''ll go with you." Lu Fei couldn''t help but follow the other person and go to the scene.


    Once Wang Ermei heard that the other party was studying medicine, she said nothing and let the other party follow.


    At an intersection 500 meters away from the supermarket, Xiao Xie was hit by a speeding motorcycle. After hitting someone, the motorcycle ran away without even looking at Xiao Xie.


    ?Xiao Xie was knocked to the ground, and blood flowed from his thigh, all over the floor. It was shocking to see.


    Wang Ermei ran over: "Xiao Xie, how are you?"


    ?Xiao Xie watched the second sister Wang coming over, tears falling like beads: "Sister Wang, will my legs become useless?"


    She wanted to stand up, but found that she couldn''t stand up at all.


    "It''ll be okay. Zhong Kun will drive over right away. Just hold on." Wang Ermei looked at the blood flowing from her opponent''s leg and was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do.


    Lu Fei took out a roll of gauze and a bottle of disinfectant from her backpack, squatted down, and ordered in a cold voice: "Don''t move, I''ll help you stop the bleeding."


    ?Lu Fei squatted there, like an angel in white.


    After a while, the bleeding stopped.


    Zhong Kun happened to come over on a tricycle. He got off the car and shouted to Xiao Xie: "Let''s go to the hospital."


    With that said, he picked up Xiao Xie and put him into the tricycle. He turned around and said to Lu Fei: "Thank you."


    Lu Fei smiled: "The bleeding has stopped. Go to the hospital for a check-up to see if any bones are injured. If no bones are injured, it''s no big deal."


    "Thank you." Xiao Xie was very grateful to Lu Fei. If she hadn''t helped her stop the bleeding in time, she wouldn''t have known how long the blood would have flowed.


    "Classmate, thank you." Wang Ermei held Lu Fei''s hand: "Thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, Xiao Xie would have shed so much blood. Let''s go to the store. I''ll tell our leader and let her face it." Thank u."


    Lu Fei unnaturally pulled out her hand: "You don''t have to be so polite, I happen to know some first aid knowledge. Just remember to get my computer to the place before five o''clock in the afternoon, and there is no need for anything else."


    ¡°You are such a good person.¡± He is enthusiastic and humble. In today¡¯s society, there are really not many such students.


    Lu Fei smiled at her: "You are the store manager of Lianhua Supermarket, right?"


    "Yes, let''s do this. I''ll give you a discount card from our supermarket. In the future, you can enjoy the lowest discount when you come to our supermarket to shop." Wang Ermei took out a card from her pocket and handed it to Lu Fei: "Classmate, You will definitely become a good doctor in the future, and you are welcome to shop in our store.¡±


    Lu Fei took it and looked at it: "Thank you, store manager. I will definitely come over when I have time."


    ¡¤ Guan Tu stared at Lu Fei as if it was the first day he met her: "I can''t tell, but Miss Lu is quite caring."


    ¡°I¡¯m a medical student, so of course I can¡¯t just ignore someone¡¯s death.¡±


    "that is it?"


    "Guan Tu, what do you think? You don''t think I''m taking the opportunity to get close to the people around Jin Yao. To tell you the truth, I''m not as unbearable as you think." Lu Fei couldn''t stand hearing Guan Tu''s tone.


    ?What did he mean? He could see through her intention.


    "Why are you so anxious? I didn''t say anything." Guan Tu looked at her angry look and suddenly felt that she was still very cute.


    Lu Fei snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    Guan Tu hurriedly followed up: "I''m not interested in any grievances between you and Jin Yao. I''m not interested in Jin Yao either. I just feel that her major is better than ours. I want to compare with her. Yes She is more powerful than I am." "I don''t think so. You must like her." Lu Fei stopped and looked at him with raised eyebrows.


    "No."


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me whether you like her or not. I thought I would meet her when I came here today, but I didn''t expect she wasn''t here at all. Forget it, you go back, I will go shopping in the supermarket alone."


    "Didn''t you hear the clerk call just now? She said she would be over in a minute." Guan Tu looked at her.


    "That''s right, let''s go and meet her." Lu Fei walked in front.


    ??Jin Yao did come over. She and Wang Ermei understood the situation and wanted to go to the hospital. Just as she was about to go out, Wang Ermei looked at the door and her voice suddenly became louder: "Mr. Jin, this is the medical classmate I told you about. If she hadn''t just appeared in time, Xiao Xie''s bleeding might not have stopped. Classmate, This is our President Jin, she is saying she wants to thank you in person."


    Mr. Jin looked at the other party, the corners of his lips slightly raised.


    Lu Fei also looked at her and held Guan Tu''s arm: "What a coincidence."


    "What a coincidence. I heard from Sister Wang what happened just now. She said you helped stop the bleeding. Thank you." The other party''s move was indeed worthy of her gratitude.


    "No matter how big the problem is, maybe I will refuse to save the other person just because he is your employee." Lu Fei chuckled: "However, if you are injured, I may not be able to save you."


    ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be such a time.¡±


    "Let me introduce to you, this is my boyfriend Guan Tu. You should know him." Lu Fei held Guan Tu''s arm and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°I know, the professional course representative of our class is a good professional.¡±


    "Of course." Lu Fei raised her head and said, "My boyfriend said he wants to take a professional course with you. Let''s make an appointment when you have time."


    "I have to go to the hospital now, I''m afraid I don''t have time. Sister Wang, the other party will give her free of charge no matter what she buys. As for the competition you mentioned, I can do it anytime except today." Jin Yao didn''t care about the meeting between Lu Fei and Guan Tu Come together.


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Wang Ermei was a little stunned, not expecting that Mr. Jin knew the other party.


    Lu Fei suddenly smiled after hearing her words: "Jin Yao, do you know why I came here today?"


    ??Jin Yao also smiled: "Maybe she wants to see if I, a woman who has been expelled from the Zhan family, will be sad."


    "Do you feel aggrieved or unwilling? You are obviously the daughter of the Zhan family, but for the sake of marriage with the Fu family, the Zhan family recognized Chu Hanyun as their daughter and kicked you out, their biological daughter." Yes, she is today. I just wanted to watch and laugh, and make some sarcastic remarks about Jin Yao.


    How can a daughter who is not recognized by the Zhan family be so superior?


    ¡°It¡¯s just what I don¡¯t want, so it¡¯s okay.¡± Jin Yao looked at the time: ¡°You can do whatever you want, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Lu Fei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you know what she hates most about Jin Yao? Jin Yao always looked calm and aloof, which made her feel disgusted.


    ??Watching Jin Yao leave, Wang Ermei asked Lu Fei with a smile: "Classmate, do you know our Mr. Jin?"


    "More than just acquaintance." Lu Fei sneered and pulled Guan Tu in: "Didn''t someone say they would give us a free bill? If you don''t buy it, it''s free."


    ? Lu Fei went in and started shopping like crazy. She picked up a lot of things that were useful or not, and followed Wang Ermei behind her, who looked frightened.


    I thought to myself, how much hatred this classmate has with Mr. Jin, my dear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Whose rules

    Chapter 475 Whose rules are the rules?


    Chapter 484?Chapter 484?Whose rules are there?


    "I''ll give these to you. If you give points to the employees below, just say you gave them to everyone. If someone wants to give me something, I won''t take it for free." Lu Fei chose a lot of things and Sister Wang packed them for her. , wanted to ask her if she wanted to send it to her home, but the other party said directly.


    ??Wang Ermei''s hand holding the bag shook and she waved: "No, no, this is given to you by our boss Jin, we don''t dare to take it."


    "I''ll just carry this bag, and you guys divide the rest. You''re not allowed to put it back on the shelf." Lu Fei glanced at his feet. There were ten bags in total, and they contained everything for food and use.


    ??Anyway, it was something belonging to the Jin Yao family, and she held it with no mercy at all.


    ¡°This is not good.¡± The other party firmly refused, and Wang Ermei didn¡¯t know what to say.


    "What''s wrong with this? You heard it just now. Jin Yao said she wanted to give it to me. Okay, you can share it with everyone. I''m going back." Lu Fei stopped looking at these things on the ground. To leave with Guan Tu.


    There is really nothing that she likes about the things in the supermarket.


    Wang Ermei saw that the other party really didn''t want it, so she called Jin Yao with some helplessness: "Mr. Jin, the other party picked a bunch of things and said he didn''t want them. He asked me to share them with the people below, or I can just put them on the shelves."


    "She said she would give it to you. It''s okay. Just give it to the people below."


    ¡°Oh, okay, thank you, Mr. Jin.¡± With Mr. Jin¡¯s words, Wang Ermei felt relieved and happily called everyone over to collect their things.


    In the hospital, Xiao Xie''s leg was slightly fractured because it had been bandaged beforehand, but there were no other problems.


    ¡°The other person was riding too fast, so I was walking on the side of the road. Before I could react, the other person had already hit me and ran away.¡± Xiao Xie is still frightened thinking about it now.


    "I will report this matter to the police and see if I can find the person. You can rest at home for a while and recover from your leg injury before coming back." Jin Yao took out another thousand yuan from his bag: "You take these first. "


    "Thank you, Mr. Jin." Xiao Xie was a little embarrassed. One thousand yuan was nearly three months'' salary.


    ?Jin Yao sat for a while longer, Xiao Xie''s family came, and Jin Yao and Zhong Kun left the hospital.


    "Mr. Jin, people nowadays are so lawless. They ride a motorcycle on the street and hit pedestrians casually. The day before yesterday, I also saw someone injured on the street in front of me. The situation was worse than Xiao Xie''s. From now on, go out You still have to be careful on the street, otherwise you might get hit by these ignorant people. "Motorcycles are becoming more and more popular among young people. You can see a lot of young people riding motorcycles on the streets. people.


    It¡¯s just that these people don¡¯t take traffic rules seriously and just run rampant on the street.


    "You and Shengli should also avoid them when you go to deliver goods." They are all children of wealthy families. Even if they are caught, they will only lose some money.


    "Yes, we can''t let them mess with our computers." Zhong Kun slapped his head: "Speaking of which, there are still a few customers to deliver. It has been delayed for so long. The customers should be anxious. Mr. Jin, I''ll go back to the store. Now, do you want to go back together?¡±


    ¡°You go first, I¡¯ll go back on my motorcycle.¡±


    ¡°Okay, please go slower on the road.¡± Zhong Kun returned to the store in a hurry, pedaling very fast on his tricycle.


    Just as he was about to get in the car, the big brother rang, and Wang Ermei''s anxious voice came through: "Store manager, it''s not good, it''s not good, someone came to smash the computer store, they have already smashed several of our computers, the store Chief, come back quickly."


    Wang Ermei''s voice was about to burst into tears.


    ?First something happened to Xiao Xie, and then something happened to the Computer City. Everything on this day was so serious that people were speechless.


    ?Jin Yao frowned: "The computer city was smashed?"


    "Yes, come back quickly. The other party has a big hammer in his hand, and we don''t dare to step forward." Before the other party could finish speaking, Jin Yao had already hung up the phone and rushed towards the store.


    Computer City, Yuan Shengli stood there, clenching his fists: "Who are you?"


    ??The leader had goldfish eyes and was short. He had one hand in his pocket and the other hand holding a big hammer. He hit the computer mainframe with a loud bang.


    The computer host was shattered on the ground and turned into scrap.


    Yuan Shengli saw that the other party did not give him a chance to speak. He felt sorry for the computer and did not dare to speak again.


    The other clerks didn¡¯t even dare to come forward.


    ??These people all held big hammers in their hands and stared at the computers placed in the store. They had already broken five or six computers on the ground.


    ?One unit costs tens of thousands, and five or six units costs 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. I feel so distressed.


    "Let Jin Yao come out. A daughter who was kicked out of the Zhan family dares to open a computer store here. If she wants to open it, she can. If she dares to open it, we will smash it." After the other party finished speaking, he pointed at a computer again. Smashed it down.


    "You are acting like hooligans. Sister Wang, call the police. You must call the police. I don''t believe it. Is it possible that no one cares about you?" This is an obvious act of vandalism and is illegal. These people went to the computer city to fight in broad daylight. Smashing it is illegal.


    "We are just acting like hooligans. What can you do?" The other party was very arrogant and did not take Yuan Shengli''s threat to heart at all: "To tell you the truth, even if you call the police, it will be useless."


    "Really? So arrogant?" Jin Yao came in dressed in black, with a light expression on his face. He glanced at the debris on the ground, and his eyes became darker and darker.


    ?The other party looked at Jin Yao who came in and sneered: "You are Jin Yao."


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    "You came just in time." The other party hit the ground with a big hammer: "Someone paid me to come here and ask you to warn you to close the computer city within three days. Otherwise, after three days, it will not be like smashing the computer." It¡¯s easy.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not smashing the computer. Could it be that you want to kill someone?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s voice was loud and somewhat sarcastic.


    "It''s really arrogant." The other party did not expect that he was not afraid of them at all, and he was even more careless when he replied: "I saw that there are no computers on the ground. In three days, not only this place, but also the supermarket upstairs will be closed. Otherwise, you will be thrown out of Kyoto."


    ¡°Not only the one upstairs, but also the supermarket in the university town will be closed.¡± Someone on the side interjected.


    "Yes, any business related to you must be stopped. If you are reluctant to close it, we can only close it for you." The leader waved a big hammer: "If you see what this is, just hammer it down. , everything you have here has to be turned into scrap.¡±


    "Really?" Jin Yao looked at the leader: "I want to leave after smashing it. Is it possible that I don''t have to pay for it?"


    "Haha..." The leader smiled exaggeratedly as if he had heard something big. "Brothers, did you hear anything? She asked us to pay for it. Tell her when did we lose money for the things we smashed."


    ¡°It is only our share to hit people, not our share to compensate them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we won¡¯t lose money.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at the **** all over the floor, and her voice became colder and colder: "Smashing other people''s things but not wanting to pay for it, this is who''s rule?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： take away

    Chapter 476 Take away


    Chapter 485 485 Take away


    Whose rules are the rules?


    ?Of course, whoever has the money and gives more money will be the one who rules.


    The leader listened to Jin Yao''s words with a look of disdain on his face: "Jin Yao, we know that you were the daughter of the Zhan family before, but you are not now." The other party said and took out a newspaper from his body: "Take a look , what is this, is this a statement?¡±


    "Tiedan, please give me a nian. What''s written on it?" The leader handed the newspaper to a brother below, with a look in his eyes as if he was watching a good show.


    Statement: The Zhan family and Jin Yao are not parent-child relationships, so Jin Yao no longer has any relationship with the Zhan family. "


    The leader laughed loudly after hearing this: "Jin Yao, do you hear that? Jin Yao no longer has any relationship with the Zhan family. You are not the daughter of the Zhan family now, you are just an ordinary girl. You said, we have Why don''t I dare to deal with you? In a place like Kyoto, if someone wants you to live, you have to live. If someone wants you to die, you have to die. If someone wants you to get out, you have to get out of here. Do you hear me? "


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other party, and then listened to the other party''s extremely arrogant words, and came to the conclusion that the other party''s background was so big that this group of people could do things without any scruples.


    Who is it?


    ? I have gone through several names in my mind, but the results are not sure.


    ¡°It turned out that I just wanted to close my business. It¡¯s just that my business is legal and compliant. If you close it just when you say it¡¯s right, wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to the relevant units?¡± It would be too shameful to ask her to close the business.


    "This little girl is really interesting. In that case, we don''t have to be polite." The leader shouted: "Brothers, these computers are fake and shoddy products. They are all smashed."


    ¡°Yes, they are all fake and shoddy goods and must be smashed.¡±


    Following the leader¡¯s order, these people showed their arrogant nature and smashed things whenever they saw them.


    Yuan Shengli clenched his fists with bulging veins and looked at their behavior with red eyes: "I''m going to call the police."


    ??The leader heard that Yuan Shengli was going to call the police and was about to attack Shengli with a big hammer. Jin Yao knocked the mountain to shake the tiger and knocked out the opponent''s hammer.


    Yuan Shengli looked at this hand in a daze.


    ?There is only one voice in my heart, it¡¯s so powerful.


    ?Unexpectedly, the leader took a few steps back and fell to the ground with a thud.


    ¡°Head, head.¡± When the people below saw this situation, they gathered around him.


    ¡°Comrade, this is it. When I passed by after get off work, I saw a fight going on here.¡± Zhao Youcai came over with several comrades in police uniforms.


    ¡°Stop it, what¡¯s going on here.¡± A comrade shouted softly.


    Yuan Shengli saw Zhao Youcai appearing here and frowned: "Zhao Youcai, why are you here?"


    ¡°I accidentally saw you guys fighting here. I¡¯m worried about the safety of this good friend of yours, so why don¡¯t I call the police immediately.¡± Zhao Youcai stepped back, with uncontrollable joy in the misfortune in his voice.


    "Comrade, comrade, they injured someone, they injured our friend." The people on the other side gathered around the leader: "Comrade, this computer city sells fake and shoddy products. We are just here to seek justice, and the result is this The woman didn''t admit it at all, so we smashed their computer in a rage. Who would have thought that this woman got so angry that she pushed my friend and she fell into a coma. "


    The person who came was a comrade from the nearby police station. He saw that a person was indeed unconscious on the ground and called to the staff behind him: "Send the injured to the hospital first. As for the people at the scene, no one is allowed to leave until the matter is investigated clearly."


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but several people came and said that the injured person who was unconscious just now was in critical condition and had been transferred to the serious injury emergency room. They were going to take away the suspect, Ms. Jin Yao. "Comrade, they were the ones who made the first move unreasonably. The other party wanted to hit me at first, but our boss Jin just blocked it for me. I can guarantee that he fell to the ground with just a light touch. Comrade, There must be some misunderstanding here, you must find out." Yuan Shengli was very anxious when he heard that the other party was going to take Jin Yao away.


    "Yes, comrade, we can all testify that our President Jin definitely did not hit anyone, they were the ones who beat them up first." When Wang Ermei heard that President Jin was going to be taken away, she panicked and stepped forward to explain what happened.


    "We will understand clearly what the situation is, but now that the other party is unconscious, Jin Yao will of course be taken away as a suspect." A comrade walked up to Jin Yao: "Miss Jin, I''m sorry, please follow me. Let¡¯s take a trip.¡±


    Jin Yao looked at the computer fragments on the ground, then at the people on the other side, and asked softly: "Don''t you, comrades, ask what happened here?"


    "We will understand clearly, but now you are suspected of injuring someone, and the other person is lying unconscious in the emergency room, so you must come with us." The staff handling the case had a businesslike tone.


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "Sister Wang, call Mingxuan and the others and ask them to put Guangdong''s affairs aside and come back first."


    ?This time she went in, and she would have to be busy for a while. If she wasn''t here, someone would have to help her shake things up.


    Jin Yao was taken away.


    ??Seeing Jin Yao being taken away, the group of people who had just pretended to be innocent smiled proudly: "Did you see that she didn''t close the store, so naturally there are people who don''t want her to feel better. Just wait, you will be next."


    After the other party finished speaking, he took the people away.


    Zhao Youcai glanced at Yuan Shengli sympathetically and sighed softly: "Shengli, this Jin Yao is no longer a big shot. She is just a rat crossing the street and everyone is shouting to beat her up. If you know better, leave her quickly. Don''t be implicated by her. The real thing is of."


    Seeing him leave with a proud expression, Yuan Shengli punched the table beside him: "You **** Zhao Youcai, I really misjudged you."


    Fortunately, I thought of him as a good friend before, but now it seems that he is not a human at all, but a wolf.


    ¡°Sister Wang, please go back and calm down the employees first. I¡¯ll go find Qi Chongguang and the others.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The Computer City is now in chaos and cannot be controlled even if it wants to, but the supermarket is different and cannot be affected.


    Mingxuan received a call from Sister Wang and heard that Jin Yao had been taken away. He thought he heard wrongly: "Sister Wang, are you mistaken? With Xi Xiangnan and the Zhan family behind you, who dares to take away Yaoyao?" ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, the Computer City has become a junk shop now. Come back quickly.¡± Sister Wang was about to cry.


    Mingxuan felt the seriousness of the matter and immediately responded: "Yes, we will come back immediately."


    ?She took Zhu Butian back to Kyoto, while Tong Wubin stayed in Guangdong.


    ¡­


    ? Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu were very happy because of the critical breakthrough in technology. They were about to call Jin Yao to report the good news, when Yuan Shengli ran into the office in a panic.


    ¡°Hey, who are you and what are you doing here?¡± Dai Xiangxue didn¡¯t know Yuan Shengli. When she saw Yuan Shengli rushing into the technical room without knocking on the door, she stepped forward to stop him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Lost contact

    Chapter 477 Lost Contact


    Chapter 486486 Lost contact


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu saw Yuan Shengli and came out to welcome him. He said to Dai Xiangxue: "This person is my friend, please go out."


    Dai Xiangxue then twisted her buttocks to help them close the door, and then squatted at the door to eavesdrop.


    "What''s wrong, you''re so anxious." Qi Chongguang poured a glass of water for Yuan Shengli, but Yuan Shengli didn''t take it: "Someone came to the computer city to smash things. At that time, I was so angry that I said I would call the police, but the other party came over and beat me. Jin The boss helped me block it, but the other person fell to the ground. Now the comrades at the police station believe that Mr. Jin severely injured the person and took him away. Mr. Qi and Mr. Zhao. The other party said that Mr. Jin should leave Kyoto, but Mr. Jin did not Promise and that¡¯s what happens next.¡±


    "What did you say? You said that my boss was taken away." Zhao Tianyu grabbed Yuan Shengli''s shoulders with both hands uncontrollably, a little unbelievable.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Qi, Mr. Zhao, please think of a solution quickly. I¡¯m worried that there will be some other changes no matter how long it takes Mr. Jin to be taken away.¡±


    ??Yin Zhongguang immediately had an idea: "Old Zhao, go and inform Brother Xi, and Shengli and I will go and see what''s going on."


    ¡°This is a conspiracy at first glance.¡± Even if Zhao Tianyu has low emotional intelligence, he can clearly see that this is a conspiracy.


    Seeing that the three of them were about to come out, Dai Xiangxue stepped aside, her eyes flashing. She just seemed to have heard that Mr. Jin had been taken away.


    If Mr. Jin is taken away, this factory will definitely not be able to continue running, but I can¡¯t work in vain this month.


    Yes, I need to get some money before leaving.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. Although she was in charge of finance, in the past month, she basically sorted out orders and had no direct contact with the factory''s accounts, let alone cash.


    It was definitely impossible to collect money. I saw a left behind mobile phone in the office. I went in and took it in my hand, then picked up her bag and left in a hurry.


    Su Dachui will be here in the next few days. In a while, the factory will be officially put into production. As the chief technical engineer, of course, he must have a better grasp of the products to be produced in the factory than the workers.


    I met Dai Xiangxue at the door and was about to leave in a hurry. I was a little surprised: "Xiao Dai, you haven''t gotten off work yet. Where are you going?"


    When Dai Xiangxue saw Su Dachui, she subconsciously held her bag and smiled softly: "Uncle Su, Mr. Jin asked me to go out and report an account to the material dealer. I''m going out."


    ¡°What¡¯s in your bag?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the receipt, Su Daqi, Mr. Qi is looking for you, please go in quickly.¡±


    "Okay, please be careful on the road." Su Dachui heard that Qi Chongguang was looking for him and was distracted.


    "I will pay attention to it no matter how big it is." Seeing that the other party was no longer staring at her, Dai Xiangxue quickened her pace and left the factory.


    ¡­


    ¡°Comrade, we would like to ask where Jin Yao is being held? We are her friends and we want to see her.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she is suspected of beating someone to serious injury. We have officially taken her into custody. Except for the lawyer, no other personnel have been seen.¡±


    Qi Chongguang came out of it with a frustrated look on his face: "Who is this? So cruel."


    Don''t even say that Bao Jinyao came out, they couldn''t even see Jinyao''s people.


    ¡­


    Hospital.


    The old lady Xi¡¯s condition has been going up and down since last night. The doctor asked the family members to be prepared. The old lady¡¯s condition is not very good and she may die at any time...


    I heard that Mrs. Xi was critically ill. Xi Xiangnan, Lu Ting, and Zhan Longyue were all guarding the hospital. The Lu family, Qiao family, and Wen Qingyi also came after hearing the news. They were all waiting anxiously outside the emergency room, waiting for news about the old lady.


    The door to the emergency room opened, and the attending doctor came out of it with a tired look and regret on his face. He walked up to Xi Xiangnan and said, "Mr. Xi, the old lady is still breathing, let me let you in."


    Xi nodded to the south and went inside.


    ?Xi Boheng''s expression was unprecedentedly sad.


    It was fine yesterday, why suddenly...


    ¡°Mr.


    Who would have thought that it was just one night? The old lady''s heartbeat was up and down, and finally her heartbeat was weak and she could barely hold on for breath.


    "Why is this happening all of a sudden? The old lady has always been in good health." Zhu Ting couldn''t bear it. She was still joking with her yesterday, but in one night, she had to say goodbye to them forever. .


    "The old lady''s physical function has declined rapidly, which we did not expect. The old lady has little time. If you need to say goodbye, go say goodbye to the old lady."


    ??Xi Boheng and his wife went in next.


    ?After a while, the door of the emergency room opened, and the old lady had covered her with a white cloth.


    ¡­


    Zhao Tianyu¡¯s call to Xi Xiangnan was not answered, nor was his call to Zhan Longyue.


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t contact them and didn''t care about anything else. He ran to his grandfather''s house in one breath.


    ??Ren Jianda was dressed in black and was going to attend the funeral of the old lady of the Xi family. When he saw his grandson coming, he was a little surprised: "Xiaoyu, why are you here? Unfortunately, grandpa is out for something."


    "Grandpa, a friend of mine was taken away by people from the police station. Can you take me in to see her." Zhao Tianyu didn''t care about anything else and directly explained his purpose to his grandfather.


    "Xiaoyu, although your grandpa and I are in a high-ranking position, we cannot interfere in such matters at will. If you want to see your friend, just ask your uncle Yong to take you there." Ren Jianda is a thin old man. He looked very energetic, and the black clothes he wore today gave him a bit of solemnity.


    "Okay, as long as you can see people." Zhao Tianyu also knows his grandfather''s temper and will not easily interfere in the following matters. At present, he is sure that the boss is fine, which is much more important than other things.


    ??Zhao Tianyu followed Yong to where Jin Yao was being held. Uncle Yong showed his identity card, and Zhao Tianyu quickly saw Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao had changed into prison uniform and was obviously a little surprised when she saw Zhao Tianyu coming in.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, you will definitely find out who is plotting against you. When I find him, I won¡¯t make it easy for him.¡± Zhao Tianyu felt sour when he saw Jin Yao wearing prison uniform.


    ??In this world, we are not afraid of enemies in the open, but we are afraid of villains who attack people secretly.


    Jin Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were full of smiles: ¡°I didn¡¯t accept your little brother in vain. Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t die. If the other party wants me to die, they must have this ability.¡±


    "Boss, how long has it been? You can still laugh. I just asked Uncle Yong to ask. Uncle Yong said, they said that you are suspected of harboring gangsters, and they want to put a big hat on you. If this hat falls, boss, you It''s really harder to get out than to reach the sky." Zhao Tianding looked at the smiling boss and felt even more distressed.


    Hearing this, Jin Yao¡¯s smile became even bigger: ¡°Tianyu, go back, I can¡¯t die.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Lost contact (2)

    Chapter 478 Lost Contact (2)


    Chapter 487487 Lost contact (2)


    ?Jin Yao is really not worried at all.


    ?There is really nothing to be afraid of, the worst is to die again.


    She has lived a new life, experienced family ties, gained love, and this world can prove that she has come here with integrity. Even if she is allowed to die again, she feels it is worth it.


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t worry about whether you are dead or not. I will definitely ask my grandpa to rescue you. Boss, just wait for me. I will come back to rescue you."


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Yao was really touched by Zhao Tianyu¡¯s thoughtfulness.


    ??Zhao Tianyu begged Uncle Yong to ask him to say hello to the relevant person in charge, so as not to make the boss suffer more here.


    Uncle Yong had seen Zhao Tianyu begging him when. Unable to bear Zhao Tianyu''s plea, he greeted the relevant person in charge and told them not to go too far. If Mr. Ren was alarmed, there would be consequences.


    The relevant person in charge nodded and bowed, with a very good attitude. He assured Mr. Ren again and again that he would never treat Jin Yao badly.


    With the guarantee from the relevant person in charge, Zhao Tianyu left.


    "Uncle Yong, when will my grandpa come back?" Zhao Tianyu decided to beg his grandpa. As long as his grandpa is willing to help, there is no need for the boss to come out.


    "He went to express his condolences to a senior, and he is probably not at home today. Tianyu, it''s hard for me to get involved in your friend''s situation. She injured someone and is suspected of forming a gang. If you really If you want to save her, you must first go see the injured to see if there will be reconciliation. Second, prove as soon as possible that those people who have bad information are just ordinary friends with her, not superiors and subordinates. ¡±


    "My eldest is not a clique. The people she knows are all good people. And she took them in not because she wanted to be a leader, but because she just wanted to start a business with them." Zhao Tianyu was very angry after hearing what Uncle Yong said.


    The boss is the best boss in the world. How can anyone think of the boss like that?


    "Tianyu, I can understand your mood, but some things are not enough to just talk about, you have to talk about evidence." Uncle Yong patted Zhao Tianyu on the shoulder.


    ¡°Uncle Yong, all of us can prove the boss¡¯s innocence, just wait.¡±


    ??Someone wants to harm the boss or want the boss to suffer. It depends on whether they agree or not.


    ¡­


    "What, you said Yaoyao went in." Guan Feifei was sorting out the goods and finally understood Qi Chongguang''s hurried words.


    "My eldest lady, you understand." Qi Zhongguang looked at Guan Feifei: "Feifei, Zhao Tianyu said that he couldn''t contact Brother Xi. Jin Yao is usually closest to you. Can you contact Brother Xi, Yaoyao? In this situation, it¡¯s probably only Brother Xi who can save her.¡±


    "Let me try." Guan Feifei has a good relationship with Zhan Longyue and Lu Ting, and they also have their numbers, so after hearing what Qi Chongguang said, Guan Feifei quickly called them using the phone in the store.


    No one picked up when I called Zhan Longyue, and no one answered when I called Lu Ting.


    ?Remembering that Yaoyao gave her a Zhan family number last time, she took out her phone book and dialed it.


    It rang twice and the call was connected.


    ¡°Hello, is Aunt Wen here?¡± Guan Feifei asked politely.


    Chu Hanyun was doing her nails. When she heard the other party''s careful and prudent question, she chuckled: "My aunt is not here, you can tell me if you have anything to do. I am Zhan Hanyun." When Guan Feifei heard that the other party was Zhan Hanyun, Hanyun had the urge to throw the phone down, but for Yaoyao''s sake, she resisted the nausea of ??talking to her and said softly: "It turns out to be Miss Zhan, I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Chu Hanyun obviously didn''t want to blame Guan Feifei: "Tell me, what do you want to do with my aunt? Is it because Jin Yao didn''t dare to make this call herself and asked you to make the call? Why, I regret leaving the Zhan family. Leaving the Zhan family is nothing She can¡¯t blame anyone else for her own choices.¡±


    "Miss Zhan, can you tell Aunt Wen for me and ask her to call the supermarket in the university town when she comes back? I have something to call her and it''s urgent."


    Chu Hanyun listened to Guan Feifei''s call to Miss Zhan and smiled heartily: "You scold me to death in your heart, but you want to call me Miss Zhan in your mouth. Some people are really mean. You really think you are some kind of noble lady, If you say you don''t want to marry, you won''t marry. If you say you want to leave the Zhan family, then leave the Zhan family. In the end, you are just a piece of shit. "


    ??What can I do to find my aunt at this time? Most likely, I regret leaving the Zhan family and want to come back.


    Hearing her ridicule, Guan Feifei''s suppressed anger suddenly burst out: "Chu Hanyun, don''t be proud, don''t forget, everything you have now is just something Yaoyao doesn''t want."


    "She doesn''t want it, so what. Anyway, in the eyes of outsiders, my current worth is higher than hers. If she has the ability, stop contacting the Zhan family and stop calling the Zhan family. Please help me tell Jin Yao, if she does this, it will only make me look down on her even more." After Chu Hanyun finished speaking, she hung up the phone with a victor''s attitude on her lips.


    ?Thinking of something, she called someone. After finding out that Jin Yao was indeed in trouble, she hummed a tune.


    Look, for a small character like Jin Yao, there is no need for her to come forward on her own, someone will help her deal with it.


    Jail¡­


    ?Jin Yao, once you go in, don¡¯t even think about coming out.


    ?Perhaps, tonight is not necessarily the day you die.


    He called Sister Ye in a good mood and said, "Aunt Ye, I''m going out. There''s no need to leave me with food tonight."


    "Okay." Aunt Ye watched Chu Hanyun go out, thought of something and shook her head, but then entered the kitchen helplessly.


    ¡­


    ¡°This Chu Hanyun, really made me mad.¡± The other party hung up the phone directly without giving her a chance to speak, but Guan Feifei was very angry.


    ¡°Chu Hanyun picked it up?¡± Qi Chongguang thought to himself that it would not be so unlucky. At this critical moment, if he wanted to find someone, he could not find anyone.


    "Who else is so arrogant besides her?" Guan Feifei''s cheeks bulged in anger: "Qi Chongguang, do you think it was Chu Hanyun who did this? Think about it, if something happens to Yaoyao, who will be punished? Most beneficial.¡±


    ?It has been some time since Qi Zhongguang last confessed his love to Guan Feifei. This time Guan Feifei basically avoided Qi Chongguang.


    Because she knew it was impossible between the two, she refused.


    After rejecting the offer, I didn¡¯t know how to get along with Qi Chongguang, so I kept avoiding Qi Chongguang.


    "It''s possible what you said. I''ve long disliked Chu Hanyun. She is now Fu Minghan''s fianc¨¦e. If you really want to attack Yaoyao, it won''t be easy." Qi Chongguang also thought it was possible: " Do you think it''s strange or not? It''s like Brother Xi and the others have made an appointment, but they can''t be contacted. This really makes me anxious. "


    Guan Feifei looked at the getting darker sky, and thought of something she heard not long ago, her face changed: "It will get dark soon, which means Yaoyao will have to stay inside all night. I heard that there is a mix of fish and dragons inside, you say¡­"


    ??Guan Feifei couldn''t say anything about what happened next, nor could she imagine it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： be honest

    Chapter 479 Be honest


    Chapter 488 Chapter 488 Be honest


    When Guan Feifei said this, Qi Chongguang also trembled with fear.


    What Guan Feifei said is not impossible.


    ?It is not unheard of that there are cases of suicide due to fear of crime and sudden death from sudden illness. Who knows whether it is really suicide due to fear of crime or death of sudden illness.


    ¡°Old Qi, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the hospital and apologize to that villain.¡± Zhao Tianyu heard Yuan Shengli say that Yaoyao fell down without even touching him.


    What does this mean? It shows that the other party is prepared.


    Qi Chongguang drove the car and the group headed toward the hospital. When they arrived at the hospital, they were told that the patient had been transferred to another hospital, and no one knew where he had been transferred.


    "Chongguang, what should we do now?" Yuan Shengli was completely out of ideas. It was already dark now. If Mr. Jin was not rescued, Mr. Jin would spend the night inside.


    ¡°My mind is in a mess right now.¡±


    ? ? Guan Feifei was the calmest among them: "Sheng Li, when Yaoyao was taken away, did you leave any words behind?"


    ¡°She asked Sister Wang to call Mingxuan and the others and ask them to come back.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu was shocked when he heard this: "No, don''t let them come back."


    Mingxuan and Zhu Butian are both unclean people. If they come back, it will be like giving the clue directly to the other party. In this way, the other party will have more evidence to deal with the boss.


    "Tianyu, why are you so nervous? If Mingxuan doesn''t come back, who will be in charge of the business here in Kyoto, you?"


    Zhao Tianyu told others what he had learned about.


    Everyone else was stunned after hearing this.


    Holy shit, it works like this.


    It¡¯s simply too shameless.


    "The opponent is so familiar with Yaoyao. He must have been in contact with Yaoyao. He must be that **** Chu Hanyun, or Fu Minghan." Guan Feifei can only think of opponents who want to deal with Yaoyao in the past two days. Besides them, she also Can''t think of anyone else.


    "Will you turn in the woman in red who came to look for the boss? Didn''t she say that she wanted to squeeze the boss out of the capital? Now that the boss has lost the support of the Zhan family, he took action directly." Zhao Tianyu suddenly remembered the last time. That woman in red.


    ?Last time she came to see her boss, she directly said she wanted to open a large supermarket and bought the right to use the cashier system from them.


    "No matter who it is, the top priority is to save Yaoyao." Guan Feifei''s mind was also in a mess. There had been problems in business before, and with Yaoyao at the forefront, they felt that there was nothing difficult.


    ?Now that Yaoyao is not around, no matter what happens, they have to rely on themselves, only to find that it is not easy to be the vanguard.


    "Old Zhao, if you have something to do, go and inquire about the news. Shengli and I will go back to the supermarket to stabilize ourselves. Even if Jin Yao is not here, we must be able to live in the supermarket. If we don''t even have this ability, what else does Yaoyao want us to do."


    "Feifei is right. When we all work together as one, the more anxious we are, the less we can panic, otherwise someone may be hiding behind our backs and laughing at us." Qi Chongguang glanced at Guan Feifei. He now realized that this Women are becoming more and more capable of taking charge of the overall situation.


    ? ? Guan Feifei and Yuan Shengli returned to the computer city. Zhong Kun had already cleaned up the computer city. There was not a single computer except for the table. No one could tell what happened here during the day.


    Seeing them coming back, Zhong Kun stepped forward anxiously: "How is it? Is the other party willing to accept reconciliation?"


    When he came back to the store, the store was in a mess. Only after asking Sister Wang did he find out what happened here. "Damn it, don''t mention it. That **** disappeared from the hospital and not a single ghost was seen. He is hiding now and obviously has nothing wrong with him. He also refuses to accept reconciliation. Don''t let me see him, otherwise I will beat him to death. No. "Harmful, too harmful.


    "Zhong Kun, Shengli, please calculate how many broken computers in the computer city and how much they are worth. Make a list and send them to me later." Guan Feifei was not in the mood to pursue more: "I will go upstairs to contact Ming now. Xuan.¡±


    ??If what Zhao Tianyu said is true, Mingxuan and the others will definitely not be able to come back. If they come back, Yaoyao will not be able to explain clearly.


    The supermarket upstairs is operating normally and has not suffered too many fluctuations. As soon as Sister Wang saw Guan Feifei coming, she hurriedly pulled her into the office: "Xiaoguan, what''s going on with Mr. Jin now? Are you okay?"


    ??Guan Feifei smiled slightly: "The other side hit us first, what''s our fault?"


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my heart has been beating so fast all afternoon.¡±


    "Thank you for your hard work, Sister Wang. Please work hard these days, Sister Wang. If you encounter someone looking for trouble, don''t deal with it yourself, let me pass." Although I don''t know if I can handle it well, I still have to try.


    Yaoyao saved her father¡¯s life. If it weren¡¯t for Yaoyao, she would probably have no father.


    So, Yaoyao¡¯s business is her business.


    ?Guan Feifei dialed Mingxuan¡¯s number, but the call couldn¡¯t be reached.


    Dial Tong Wubin and he answered immediately.


    "You Mingxuan, I heard that something happened to Yaoyao, and I went back with Brother Tian. Feifei, what happened to Yaoyao, is it serious?" Although Tong Wubin usually thinks that Yaoyao is unkind, but if not Yaoyao was not what he was now, and now that something happened to Jin Yao, he was equally anxious.


    "Yes, someone has plotted against them. I guess they are trying to find some excuse to get Yaoyao in. I originally wanted to tell Mingxuan and the others not to come back. It might not be a bad thing if they come back." There is strength in numbers. , Mingxuan and Zhu Butian coming back may be a good thing.


    "Some people just have pink eye and can''t see others living well." Tong Wubin had no choice for a while: "If you are short of money or something, just call my mother. My mother will definitely be willing to help."


    ¡°Okay, I understand, please take care of yourself.¡±


    Hang up the phone, Guan Feifei held her chin and didn''t know who to ask for help.


    I dialed Brother Xi''s phone number again, but it was still unreachable. I was so angry that I cursed Brother Xi eight hundred times in my heart.


    Where is Brother Xi? There is nothing more important than what happened to Yaoyao.


    The same goes for Brother Zhan. When something happened to his own sister, there was no movement at all.


    ?Time passed minute by minute, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu were standing outside, unable to get in at all, let alone find out any news.


    ??Guan Feifei watched the night getting darker and darker, and it was about to enter the middle of the night, but they still had no choice but to express their annoyance in words.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao was placed in a four-person room with a decent environment.


    As for why he was not locked up in the big room, it probably has something to do with the fact that Grandpa Zhao Tianyu¡¯s people had greeted the people here.


    When she appeared in the room, the three people sleeping on the bed sat up instantly. After taking a look at Jin Yao, they continued to lie down without any expression.


    ¡°Jin Yao, I¡¯ll arrange for you to stay here for the time being. Be honest at night. If you cause trouble, you will be held accountable.¡± After the staff sent Jin Yao back to the room, they locked the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： rage

    Chapter 480 Anger


    Chapter 489?489?Outraged


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s bed is on the lower bunk.


    She had nothing, so she sat in front of the bed for a while, closed her eyes and lay on the bed to prepare for sleep.


    As the footsteps outside faded away, the other three people all sat up.


    ??Jin Yao opened her eyes and saw three pairs of eyes full of malice.


    The three of them looked at each other and took action almost at the same time.


    Those who covered her mouth, those who strangled her neck, and those who held her body down to prevent Jin Yao from moving.


    It can be said that the cooperation is perfect. If Jin Yao is a person of average skill, facing such a situation, it can be said that he can only wait for death.


    ?Then the next morning, he was found dead inside. The result may be that he died of a sudden illness.


    Jin Yao is extremely familiar with such routines.


    Almost at the same time, she pushed with her long legs, pushed with her hands, and then turned around, and escaped from their hands perfectly.


    ?The other three obviously did not expect that the other party could escape perfectly when their attacks were so airtight. This was different from what they thought.


    The three of them quickly stood up and took action again.


    I didn¡¯t take action the first time, so it¡¯s certainly impossible to capture Jin Yao again later.


    In the darkness, Jin Yao looked like a fox ready to go, with eyes as bright as the moon.


    ?The three opponents are indeed good, not only good, they can be said to be quite good.


    But they were really unlucky when they met Jin Yao.


    ?Perhaps the darkness here has touched Jin Yao''s anger. Jin Yao acted mercilessly tonight, as if he had returned to the decisive killing style of his previous life.


    ¡­


    "Feifei, what happened to Yaoyao? I''ll be back as soon as I get Sister Wang''s call." Ming Xuan and Zhu Butian rented a car and ran here as soon as they got off the plane.


    ?Although it was late at night, Guan Feifei still stayed at the supermarket and did not leave.


    Seeing Mingxuan and Zhu Butian coming over, Guan Feifei told what happened.


    Mingxuan was trembling with anger after hearing this: "Conspiracy, this must be a conspiracy." Thinking of something, she turned blue: "It must be them, it must be."


    ?Zhu Butian looked at Mingxuan''s face, and his eyes changed as he thought of something: "You mean?"


    Mingxuan nodded: "It must be them, it must be them. They couldn''t find me, so they took action against Yaoyao."


    ?Zhu Butian frowned. If they were really those people, Jin Yao would really be in trouble.


    ? Guan Feifei also thought about that place: "You mean, where did you go in?"


    Mingxuan nodded, his voice filled with gritted hatred: "They must have done it."


    Zhu Butian''s eyes darkened: "Don''t be too decisive. The forces in Kyoto are mixed, and you may offend someone at any time. Have you contacted Xi Xiangnan?"


    ?With Xi Xiangnan¡¯s status in Kyoto, it would be easy to get Yaoyao out of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange to say that I¡¯ve contacted Brother Xi and the others, but they haven¡¯t been contacted at all, and Brother Zhan and the others haven¡¯t been contacted either.¡± This made Guan Feifei strange. "This table faces south, and I said I won''t let Yaoyao suffer any injustice. Now that Yaoyao has gone in, all the good people are gone." Zhu Butian couldn''t help cursing.


    Speaking, he turned around and walked outside.


    Mingxuan stopped him: "Where are you going?"


    "Where can I go? Of course I''m going to find him. I want to ask what does this mean to my sister?" Zhu Butian just wanted to find Xi Xiangnan and beat him up.


    ¡°Brother Tian, ??you¡¯d better sit down first and discuss what to do next.¡±


    ?Zhu Butian looked at the sky outside. It was already early in the morning. If someone really wanted to take action against Yaoyao, they would have already done so.


    ?Thinking of this, he saw a bottle on the ground and kicked it irritably. What is this?


    ?Several people were sitting in the office, looking gloomy for a while.


    ?Early the next morning, a group of people came to the supermarket door. They came with seals in their hands and put a seal on the supermarket door.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Do you have formal procedures? Just put a seal." Guan Feifei stood up and asked the other party.


    ?The other party didn¡¯t even look at Guan Feifei and went straight to the computer store downstairs to post it.


    Seeing that the two stores were closed down like this, Guan Feifei''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She leaned on Mingxuan and cried like a tearful person: "Sister Ming, what should I do? We still haven''t helped Yaoyao." What should we do if we hold on to this place?¡±


    ?The other party didn¡¯t give them any chance at all.


    Mingxuan was also sad, and she hugged Guan Feifei: "I believe that there is no perfect path for everyone. Yaoyao loves life so much and strives for self-improvement. God will treat her favorably. Lan Tian, ??let''s go, let''s go find Xi Xiangnan now, If we can''t find him, we will go to the Zhan family. Yaoyao is their daughter after all. Maybe they can ignore Yaoyao after she leaves the Zhan family. "


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Zhu Butian nodded.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave, several men in black suddenly appeared in front of Mingxuan.


    "Hey, isn''t this recruiting brother? Recruiting brother, you make it easy for us to find you." The leader held a photo in his mouth. He handed the photo to Mingxuan: "Tsk, tsk, put on your clothes and take off your clothes." Compared with wearing clothes, it really looks better with clothes off.¡±


    ?Mingxuan''s expression changed when he saw the photo in the other person''s hand.


    "If you are looking for me, I will go with you. Please release Jin Yao. This matter has nothing to do with her." She knew that the other party had made such a big move just because of her.


    ?Jin Yao did something wrong to deserve such treatment. Jin Yao did nothing wrong. The only fault was that he accepted her.


    "What Jin Yao Yin Yao." The other party spat: "We are just here to find you. As for other people, it''s none of my business. We just received the news that you are here, why don''t we come here as soon as we receive the news? ¡±


    Mingxuan heard their words clearly and his eyes became confused: "Didn''t you do it?"


    "If I don''t use my hands, why should I use my hands to deal with you?" The other party raised the photo in his hand: "Did you see what this is? If you don''t follow us obediently, I will publish these photos to the public. Men from all over Kyoto come to see your beautiful body."


    ?As soon as the other party finished speaking, he was punched in the face.


    "Lantian." Zhu Butian still wanted to make a move, but Mingxuan held him tightly: "Lantian, no."


    "Mingxuan, I will not allow them to insult you again. I will beat anyone who insults you." Zhu Butian couldn''t be more angry.


    Mingxuan is now his woman. They insult his woman in front of him, even a man can''t stand it.


    "Brother Tian, ??you know this is very irritating. Maybe their purpose is to anger you. In this way, they can openly blame Yaoyao and say that your demonic nature has not been eliminated." Guan Feifei looked at the faces of these people. Appeared and suddenly figured out something.


    ?These people go to great lengths to irritate Brother Tian, ??not just because they want him to go crazy and expose his irritable and prone to madness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： What about Yaoyao?

    Chapter 481 Where is Yaoyao?


    Chapter 490 490 Where is Yaoyao?


    Mingxuan pulled Zhu Butian and prevented Zhu Butian from moving again.


    ?The other party was not prepared to let Zhu Butian go.


    The leading man sighed: "What are you doing, showing that you can fight? Okay, try it and see how good you are at fighting."


    As he spoke, he waved to the back, and several men also dressed in black came forward, punching and kicking him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight.¡± Mingxuan cried.


    Zhu Butian smiled with blood on his lips, and the blood bloomed on his lips: "It''s okay, they insist on me fighting back, and I won''t fight back. This series of beatings should be enough to pay for my drugging Yaoyao." ¡±


    It¡¯s not just a beating, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never been beaten before, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the other party may have felt that a one-sided beating was not interesting, so he threw the photos on the floor and left with the people.


    ??Zhu Butian was beaten and bruised all over his body. Even so, he still had a smile on his lips: "Mingxuan, is your man handsome after being beaten just now?"


    Mingxuan hugged him and cried, nodding his head: "Handsome, handsome, you are the most handsome man I have ever seen."


    Zhu Butian looked at her with a smile: "Mingxuan, I''m a little sleepy. Let''s take a nap."


    Maybe he was really too tired. He slowly closed his eyes. There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and there was a smile in the blood.


    He didn¡¯t fight, let alone fight back, so he should be able to help Yaoyao.


    Mingxuan held Zhu Butian''s sleeping body and cried loudly.


    ??Guan Feifei looked at her moved face, turned her back and cried silently.


    A car stopped in front of them. Looking at the tragic situation in front of them, his voice was very cold: "Who can tell me, what happened here?"


    The sealed storefront, the floor was in mess, and the man was covered in injuries and passed out.


    ? Guan Feifei heard the sound and looked at the old man in front of her, unable to recover.


    Zhao Tianyu got off the car: "Grandpa, you saw what happened just now. Someone is trying to target us. What kind of underworld? Look at Brother Tian. He would rather be beaten to death than fight back. Grandpa, I beg you Come on, please help me get the boss out."


    ??Zhao Tianyu couldn''t help but be glad that he came out early, otherwise how would he have had the opportunity to let his grandpa see Brother Tian being beaten.


    But in my heart, I am in awe of Brother Tian. Brother Tian is a real man and a good person.


    Ren Jianda looked at the unsightly photos on the ground, the woman crying into tears, and the man who passed out. He ordered Uncle Yong: "Send the person to the hospital. It''s important to save the person."


    Zhao Tianyu didn¡¯t want to give up at all: ¡°Grandpa, do you want to help? Grandpa, if you help this time, I promise you that if you ask me to go east in the future, I will never dare to go west.¡±


    ??Ren Jianda''s temples hurt suddenly. This brat has been rubbing his ears with him since last night until now.


    ?In the past, I only thought that Tianyu was sweet and talkative, but I never found that Tianyu was still a chatterbox. He kept talking all day and night, and he didn''t feel tired at all.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan finished handling the funeral of his grandma and sat in the room. He always felt that something was missing. He picked up the mobile phone and called Yaoyao. The phone kept ringing but no one answered.


    ¡°Xiangnan.¡± Zhu Ting knocked on the door and walked in.


    Xi Xiangnan put his eldest brother aside: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°Your grandma left in such a hurry and didn¡¯t leave us any words. Did your grandma say anything to you?¡± No one could have imagined that the old lady left in such a hurry. The corners of Xi Xiangnan''s lips curled up coldly: "Mom, this is a secret between me and grandma. I don''t want to tell it."


    "If you don''t want to say that, forget it and have a good rest." Zhu Ting sighed and went out without saying anything else.


    What comes to mind: "Sister Zhang said that during the old lady''s funeral, your phone kept ringing. She didn''t dare to answer your calls randomly. Is someone looking for you with something urgent?"


    That''s how bad Mobile Phone is. It doesn''t even show who has called.


    Xi Xiangnan''s heart tightened, and the uneasiness in his heart became more and more obvious. He nodded to Zhu Ting: "I understand."


    He called Yaoyao''s office, but no one answered either.


    Pick up your coat and put it down outwards.


    Downstairs, Xi Boheng was sitting there explaining things to his men. When he saw Xi Xiangnan about to go out, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Stop, your grandma''s body is not cold yet. Where are you going?"


    ¡°I have something urgent to do and I have to go out. Even if my grandma is still alive, she will allow me to go out.¡± Xi Xiangnan


    Ignoring Xi Boheng, he walked straight outside.


    "Stop." Xi Boheng stood up majestically: "Just because your grandma loved you when she was alive doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. Don''t think about what happened to your grandma. If you hadn''t threatened us to leave home, she would Will he fall down the stairs and lose his life?"


    This matter is all to blame on this unfilial son. If he hadn''t been deceived by women, the old lady would still be in good health, so how could something happen to her?


    ¡°Dad, if this is a conspiracy, do you believe it?¡±


    Xi Boheng listened to his words and slapped the table angrily: "What are you talking about? Are you trying to absolve yourself?"


    Xi Xiangnan raised his feet with cold eyebrows and starry eyes: "Whatever you think."


    Ignoring the sound of Xi Boheng slamming the table behind him, he sat on the cab, started the motor, and headed towards where Yaoyao lived.


    ?There is no one at home. It seems that Yaoyao didn''t go home to sleep last night.


    ?Walking to the door of the supermarket, I found someone pointing at the door. When I stepped forward, I saw a big seal on the door, which was very eye-catching.


    ?Step forward and pull off the seal, his eyebrows were deep and serious. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhan Longyue''s phone number. Zhan Longyue was standing outside the computer city at this time: "Boss, something happened to my sister."


    Zhan Longyue and Xi Xiangnan stood outside the Computer City, waves of terrifying thunderous fury emitted from both of them.


    Xi Xiangnan called Xiao Lin: "Xiao Lin, help me find out where Jin Yao is and her friends. Where are they?"


    It took three days from the death of grandma to the completion of the funeral.


    Three days can turn the world upside down.


    ?He punched the wall. Someone had figured everything out. Who could it be? Who was it?


    "Brother Xi, Brother Xi." Yuan Shengli was wandering outside the store. The moment he saw Xi Xiangnan, he was so excited that he wanted to cry: "Brother Xi, you have appeared."


    It is said that men never shed tears easily, but Shengli was a little incoherent at this moment, with tears dripping from the corners of his eyes: "Brother Xi, where have you been? We have been looking for you for a long time."


    ¡¤Xi Xiangnan looked at him. Seeing his panic, his mood became deeper and deeper: "Where''s Yaoyao?"


    "Mr. Jin was taken away because she was suspected of severely injuring someone. She has been taken away for three days, three days." Yuan Shengli couldn''t even imagine how Mr. Jin, a woman, spent this time inside. Three days.


    Zhan Longyue pulled him by the collar, his voice full of anger: "Please tell me clearly, she is my sister, who dares to take her away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： who could it be

    Chapter 482 Who will it be?


    Chapter 491 491 Who could it be?


    Yuan Shengli briefly explained what happened that day, and Xi Xiangnan immediately led people to the place where Jin Yao was imprisoned.


    ¡°Jin Yao?¡± The person in charge was heartbroken: ¡°Jin Yao was picked up the next morning and she is not here now.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan stepped forward and grabbed the other party''s collar: "Tell me clearly who picked her up."


    ?The other party tremblingly took out a registration book, which only signed Zhang Sanliang.


    "Jin Yao was imprisoned here that night. Elder Ren asked us not to embarrass Jin Yao, so we arranged Jin Yao in a four-person room. Unexpectedly, when we entered the next morning, we found that the other three people were all He was seriously injured. Just as he was about to report the situation here, this man named Zhang San appeared and took Jin Yao away. "The voice of the person in charge was trembling. Who knew that this Jin Yao''s backstage was so powerful, not only did he let Ren The old man came out to talk, and now the two young masters from the Xi family and the Zhan family came over at the same time.


    "You locked people up here without any explanation, and then picked them up without explanation. What kind of place do you think this is?" Xi Xiangnan grabbed the other party''s collar and pushed him gently, and the other party stepped back. After a few steps, he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Mr.


    "What''s going on with those seals?" Xi Xiangnan suppressed his anger and didn''t wipe out the place in one go.


    "That''s what the above said. It said that Jin Yao was suspected of harboring people with an unclean history and was suspected of forming gangs. It also said that opening a supermarket was just a cover-up. Jin Yao''s real purpose was to establish an underground organization..." the person in charge''s voice He spoke lower and lower, and by the end, his head almost dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Xi Xiangnan punched the desk with such force that the desk collapsed.


    The person in charge stood there, not daring to move.


    "Xiang Nan, the first priority is to find someone. We''ll deal with these worms later." Zhan Longyue became more and more frightened as he listened.


    ?Jin Yao was arrested as an innocent young master, and then picked up by unknown persons. Now he only cares about one question, where is Yaoyao now?


    Xi Xiangnan is like an angry lion, ready to devour people at any time: "I will pursue this matter to the end."


    After speaking, Zhan Longyue and Zhan Longyue turned around and headed outside.


    ¡°Zhang San?¡± Zhan Longyue pursed his lips: ¡°This is obviously a pseudonym. Who has Yaoyao offended before?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan''s veins bulged: "I guess she didn''t offend anyone, but someone was eyeing her."


    "What do you mean?" Zhan Longyue frowned, not understanding what Xi Xiangnan meant.


    "Someone wants to use Yaoyao to deal with me." Such a simple question, he has only now figured it out: "Think about it, you can reach into the Xi family, and you can make my grandma and Yaoyao have trouble at the same time, you think it will be who."


    Zhan Longyue''s face turned serious: "You mean the Wells family?"


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s them." Xi Xiangnan asked Xiao Lin to start the car: "Go and meet Qi Chongguang and the others first."


    ?Zhu Butian was lying on the hospital bed, with Mingxuan standing by. Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu also rushed over. Seeing Brother Tian''s injuries, they both yelled: "Damn, that''s too cruel."


    "Chongguang, there is no news about Yaoyao yet, what should I do?" Guan Feifei felt a sore nose when she saw Qi Chongguang appear.


    Qi Chongguang patted her back: "Don''t worry, in my eyes she is just an invincible little strongman. She will be fine for sure, and maybe she will be blessed because of it. I don''t know." Although there were no previous crises. It''s serious this time, but it''s not like this.


    He believes that Jin Yao has the ability to turn danger into safety, and she will be fine. There was a burst of fast and powerful footsteps outside the ward. Zhao Tianyu felt a sore nose when he saw the two people at the door: "Brother Xi, Brother Zhan, you finally showed up, the boss..."


    Xi Xiangnan walked in and glanced at Zhu Butian.


    Zhu Butian was covered in injuries, but fortunately there were no fatal injuries. He would be fine after a while. When he saw Xi Xiangnan coming, he grinned ugly: "Xi Xiangnan, your woman has been bullied, but you can''t find your wife. You still can''t find her." When did you show up to see if your woman was dead?"


    Xi Xiangnan ignored his words and asked softly: "How are you?"


    "You can''t die." Zhu Butian continued with an ugly smile: "After this beating, I have completely repaid the debt of drugging her last time. From now on, Jin Yao will be my sister. Xi Xiangnan, if my sister has a No matter what, I won''t let you go."


    What kind of man is he if he can''t find anyone at all times?


    ¡°Okay, please stop saying a few words.¡± Mingxuan stood up and looked at Xi Xiangnan and the two of them: ¡°Young Master Xi, Young Master Zhan, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to take a step to speak.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    The three of them walked outside.


    "Master Xi, Master Zhan, the fact that you showed up means that Yaoyao is saved. We went to see Yaoyao, but they didn''t let us in at all. Have you visited Yaoyao? How is she now? Is there anyone inside? Bullying." Mingxuan looked out the window when he said this.


    She felt uncomfortable in her heart. Yaoyao was so good-looking. If someone really had that evil intention, Yaoyao might have something wrong with her.


    "We have already been there, and the other party said that someone picked up Yaoyao." Xi Xiangnan''s voice was full of regret, why didn''t he bring his mobile phone with him.


    Mingxuan''s eyes widened: "Master Xi, what do you mean? Someone rescued her?"


    Zhan Longyue shook his head: "The other party only used Zhang San''s pseudonym, and we don''t know who the other party is."


    Mingxuan''s spirit suddenly dropped: "So, Yaoyao is completely lost?" Thinking of something, his eyes filled with hope: "Master Xi, Master Zhan, you must have a way to find Yaoyao, right? "


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will still find Yaoyao."


    Xi Xiangnan asked Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu to return to the computer city to call up the surveillance for that day. Only then did Zhao Tianyu remember that their store had a surveillance system installed.


    The picture is in black and white, not very clear, but it does not affect viewing.


    Xi Xiangnan pointed to the man who made the move and said, "Xiao Lin, if you are looking for this person, you must find him."


    ?Xiao Lin kept saying, "Yes." He straightened his body and walked out.


    "Brother Xi, who do you think could do this? Could it be Mr. Fu? After all, Jin Yao did something like leaving the Zhan family in order not to be engaged to him." Qi Zhongguang felt his brain cells It''s not enough. I thought about it for several days but didn''t think about it.


    "If I wanted to deal with her, I would have had her knocked out and done with her that day." Fu Minghan walked in elegantly wearing a suit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Missing for six days

    Chapter 483 Missing for six days


    Chapter 492 492?Been missing for six days


    Fu Minghan had a chill on his body and glanced at Xi Xiangnan wantonly: "Xi Xiangnan, I really sympathize with you. My grandma died, I had a funeral, and I lost my girlfriend. Do you think it''s inappropriate for me to say sarcastic words at this time? suitable."


    Fu Minghan had just learned that something had happened to Jin Yao. The woman was so skilled that she escaped from him easily. He couldn''t even think of anyone who wanted to deal with her.


    ? Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu looked at each other. It turned out that they couldn''t find Brother Xi because Brother Xi''s grandmother was dead.


    The world is really a coincidence, so clever that people have nothing to say.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at him: "Stop talking nonsense, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course I''m here to see how you get angry." Fu Minghan sat aside with his legs crossed: "It''s been three days. Your woman has been missing for three days. Xi Xiangnan, aren''t your skills good? I can¡¯t even protect my own woman. Jin Yao¡¯s taste is really bad, so she might as well choose me.¡±


    ??This woman Jin Yao''s head is definitely filled with water. If it weren''t for the water, how could she have such a big problem of choosing a seat to the south.


    ??If you are smart, you will definitely choose someone with money instead of someone who is troublesome.


    "Fu Minghan, please stop talking sarcastically. Do you think it was because Yaoyao didn''t marry you that you had a grudge against her and attacked her?" Zhan Longyue jumped up and glared at the other party.


    ??Fu Minghan clapped his hands: "Then you really wronged me." He smiled slightly: "I admit that I am a person. Sometimes my methods are not so bright, but this time it was really not me."


    He was also curious as to who had taken action against Jin Yao.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Fu Minghan and said coolly: "It''s best that this matter has nothing to do with you, otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    ?Fu Minghan just smiled after hearing his words.


    Supermarkets and computer malls are open for business as usual. In order to eliminate the previous impact, Mingxuan planned a marketing campaign to dispel public doubts.


    The popularity is back, but there is still no news about Jin Yao.


    Three more days have passed. During these three days, Xi Xiangnan had to dig three feet into the ground, but there was still no news about Yaoyao. The Zhan family also mobilized all available forces, but no useful clues were found.


    ¡­


    Hu Xiuying was helping Xiao Fengfeng tighten a button on her clothes. She felt a groan in her heart directly on her fingertips. She immediately sucked on it with her mouth, feeling uneasy.


    ?She picked up the phone and called Yaoyao. Mingxuan answered the phone.


    ¡°Mingxuan, is Yaoyao here? This girl hasn¡¯t called home for a week. Isn¡¯t she very busy recently?¡±


    Mingxuan held the phone tightly.


    Yaoyao has disappeared for six days, and neither the Xi family nor the Zhan family found any favorable news.


    ?The other party didn''t speak, and Hu Xiuying felt even more uneasy: "What''s wrong? Did something happen to Yaoyao?"


    Mingxuan hurriedly explained: "Auntie, no. Yaoyao..." Mingxuan wanted to say that Yaoyao had gone out to do something, but in the middle of the sentence, she broke down in tears.


    Hu Xiuying was almost dying of panic when she heard the other party''s cries: "Mingxuan, what''s wrong with Yaoyao? You should speak up."


    "Auntie, Yaoyao...is missing. She has been missing for six days. There is no news yet." Mingxuan cried and told Hu Xiuying the news.


    There was a clang and the sound of the microphone being thrown to the ground.


    Hu Xiuying ran outside in a panic. Aunt Dai who was in the kitchen looked at her: "What''s wrong with you? Have you lost your mind?"


    ¡°Mom, look at Fengfeng, I have something to talk to Changzhu.¡±


    As she said that, she didn''t care that Fengfeng wanted to chase her, and headed towards the supermarket as if she had lost her soul. Jin Changzhu is currently in Jin Changming¡¯s supermarket. Jin Changming¡¯s supermarket is being renovated and is almost fully decorated. It will be available on the shelves in a few days.


    ¡°Changzhu, longzhu.¡± Hu Xiuying ran to Jin Changzhu in one breath, shedding tears before she could say a word.


    ?Jin Changming was shocked when he saw Hu Xiuying like this: "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Did something happen at home?"


    "Changzhu, let''s go to the capital. Let''s find Yaoyao." Hu Xiuying pulled Jin Changzhu and walked out.


    ?Jin Changzhu was still holding a nail in his hand. Looking at Hu Xiuying''s appearance, his heart sank: "What happened to Yaoyao?"


    "I just called Mingxuan. Mingxuan said that the child Yaoyao has been missing for six days..."


    ?Jin Changzhu''s mind went blank and he threw away what he was holding: "Changming, look at this. Your sister-in-law and I will go to Kyoto first."


    "Okay...be careful on the way." Jin Changming was also startled: "How about I accompany you? The more people we have, the more strength we have."


    "You watch at home." Jin Changzhu and Hu Xiuying went directly to the soy sauce factory. Hu Dong was about to go on a business trip. When he saw his sister and brother-in-law coming over in a panic, he joked: "Sister, brother-in-law, what''s wrong with you? It''s possible that your eyebrows are burning. "


    ¡°Dongzi, hurry up, Kyoto, there¡¯s a call from over there saying that Yaoyao has been missing for six days.¡± Jin Changzhu was relatively calm and simply explained the situation to Hu Dong.


    When Hu Dong heard this, he frowned slightly and handed the things to Director Yuan: "Tell Xiaoli that I am going to Kyoto. Something happened to Yaoyao."


    ¡°Okay, go quickly and take care.¡±


    What did Hu Dong think of: "Just tell Xiaoli about this, there is no need to tell others."


    ¡°Understood.¡± Director Yuan is an old man, so how could he not understand this?


    In order to rush for time, Hu Dong went directly to the station to take a bus and then took a plane from Guangdong.


    On the way, Hu Dong called Xi Xiangnan to confirm that Yaoyao was indeed missing.


    disappeared?


    What concept is this?


    This is a concept of life or death, maybe alive, maybe already dead.


    ¡­


    "Master." Xiao Lin came in with a piece of information: "We found a body by the river. After comparison, we determined that it was the person who came to cause trouble that day."


    Xi Xiangnan raised his head: "Dead?"


    ?Xiao Lin nodded. To be precise, he fell into the water and died.


    Xi Xiangnan was unshaven and his eyes were red. He had not slept for three days and three nights. Thinking of something, he once again stepped into the prison where Yaoyao lived.


    ¡°We will arrange for her to stay here that night.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan checked under the bed carefully to see if Yaoyao had left any clues.


    ¡°Did you ask anything from those three people?¡±


    Zhan Longyue shook his head: "These three people said that they knew nothing and were there when they woke up in the morning. To be precise, the three people in the morning and the three people who dealt with Yaoyao at night were not the same group of people."


    ¡¤Xi Xiangnan looked sharply: "It seems that someone not only knows me well, but also knows this place very well."


    ¡°Did the person in charge above tell me anything?¡±


    "He said that someone threatened him on the phone and told him to lock up Jin Yao. If he didn''t lock up Jin Yao, he would hand over the matter of raising a young wife outside to the superiors. He was afraid of losing his hat and just followed that person''s wishes. ", Yaoyao was charged with two crimes." Zhan Longyue was so annoyed that he couldn''t help himself: "Boss, we can''t be so passive anymore. We have been running around like headless flies for six days."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： hate or jealousy

    Chapter 484 Hate or Jealousy


    Chapter 493 493 Hate or jealousy


    ??Zhao Tianyu hacked into the telephone exchange and found out that the number was an empty number.


    Xi Xiangnan, a bearded man, sat on the bunk where Yaoyao had slept. As soon as he fell asleep, he stood up again and asked, "Where is Wells Sixteen?"


    "Wells called and said that they don''t know about Jin Yao? They didn''t take action against your people. Please don''t misunderstand." Xiao Lin replied.


    Jin Yao seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace.


    "Old Zhan, I know where Jin Yao is, let''s go." Xi Xiangnan closed his eyes, and his mind was full of Jin Yao''s voice and smile. He thought of the past that Yao Yao had said, and thought of a possibility.


    "where?"


    "Walk."


    ??If Yaoyao''s memory is correct, the group of people who came to China to look for seedlings at this time in the last life have already appeared on this land. The other party must have noticed Yaoyao''s skills, so they kidnapped Yaoyao.


    Let¡¯s put it this way, maybe someone is cooperating with them.


    Zhan Longyue didn''t know where Xi Xiangnan was taking him. Looking at Xi Xiangnan''s tense cheeks, how could his mood get any better: "Boss, where are we going now?"


    ¡°Red Bird Tower.¡±


    He had a hunch that Yaoyao must be there.


    Zhan Longyue was startled: "You suspect that it was Sister Hong who did it."


    "It''s not clear whether she did it, but Yaoyao must be in Hongque Tower." Intuition, whether he was there or not, he had to go and take a look.


    "Welcome." As soon as the car arrived at the downstairs of Cardinal Tower, the waiter came forward with a friendly smile and helped open the door.


    Xi Xiangnan went in directly, and Zhan Longyue did the same.


    The two of them met up with the fourth child, changed into the clothes of hotel waiters, and shuttled between the floors of the Cardinal Building.


    ¡°There must be a mezzanine or an underground floor here.¡± Xi Xiangnan looked toward the stairs and whispered.


    "I also suspect that there is, but I haven''t found the entrance there. Boss, how are we going to find it this time." Mo Wen spent a few months in the Cardinal Building last time, so he was quite familiar with it, but he looked for it. For a long time, I couldn''t find the exit of the underground passage here.


    Two men, also dressed as waiters, came over and saw Xi Xiangnan nodding slightly.


    ?When the other party passed by Xi Xiangnan, he gave Xi Xiangnan a note.


    ¡°Top level.¡± There were only two words on the note.


    Xi Xiangnan and Zhan Longyue looked at each other, and the two of them went directly to the top floor, while Mo Wen walked in the other direction.


    The Cardinal Building has a total of eighteen floors, with entertainment venues downstairs and guest rooms upstairs.


    The elevator can only reach the sixteenth floor.


    I heard that the 17th and 18th floors are presidential suites for distinguished guests, and security is even tighter.


    "What are you doing?" The bodyguard looked at Xi Xiangnan and Zhan Longyue: "It''s not service time now. There is no service in the room upstairs. You can go down."


    Xi Xiangnan and Zhan Longyue looked at each other, and brother Zhan Longyue hugged each other''s arms: "Brother, why are you so nervous? We are just here to ask if there is any service needed here."


    "What are you going to do?" Just as the bodyguard was about to take action, Zhan Longyue pressed something against his waist: "Be honest."


    Xi pulled his hat to the south and went upstairs.


    ¡­


    Hu Dong, Jin Changzhu, and Hu Xiuying arrived in Kyoto after several hours of flight.


    Chance Qi Chongguang came to pick him up. "Chongguang, tell me what''s going on." Compared to the panic of Jin Changzhu and Hu Xiuying, Hu Dong seemed very calm.


    "Uncle." Regarding Hu Dong, Qi Chongguang had heard Jin Yao say before that he was not familiar with him, but now was not the time to chat, so he told the other party about the matter.


    Hu Dong was silent for a while and did not speak again.


    As soon as Hu Dong arrived at the place, he asked Qi Chongguang to settle Jin Changzhu and Hu Xiuying, and then left.


    "Dongzi, where are you going?" Hu Xiuying''s mind was filled with worries now, forgetting that this was her first time in Kyoto.


    "I''m going to find a way to find out Yaoyao''s whereabouts." After Hu Dong finished speaking, he disappeared into the vast night.


    ?Jin Changzhu didn''t care about Hu Dong. He just sat in the room, worried and didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­


    "Mom, you said Jin Yao is missing?" Lu Fei didn''t know how she felt when she heard the news.


    Fu Xiangxiang glanced at Lu Fei: "Well, I also heard your father say that your eldest brother and the others have been very busy these days, busy trying to find out Jin Yao''s whereabouts."


    Fu Xiangxiang came over mysteriously: "I heard that he has been missing for several days. Gee, he has been missing for so long. Maybe he is dead or disabled."


    Lu Fei clenched her palms: "How could she disappear? She is so powerful."


    "God can''t bear to see it." Fu Xiangxiang turned on the TV: "It doesn''t matter if you disappear, you will be less of an eyesore in the future."


    ?Lu Fei glanced at Fu Xiangxiang and went upstairs with complicated emotions.


    ?She thought that Jin Yao was not living well, or that she might just leave Kyoto and disappear in front of Xiang Nan, but she still felt a little sad when she heard the news that she was missing.


    What''s wrong with her? She should be happy.


    "Feifei, what''s wrong?" Looking at his unhappy daughter, Lu Zhenye asked with concern.


    "Dad." Lu Fei''s eyes were blank and she felt guilty: "If you hate someone, you want her to disappear immediately, but when you know that she disappears, you don''t get the expected happiness. Why is that?"


    Lu Zhenye¡¯s eyes were filled with kindness after listening to Lu Fei¡¯s words: ¡°This shows that you don¡¯t actually hate her in your heart, you are just jealous of her.¡±


    envy?


    Yes, that''s right.


    ?She was jealous that Jin Yao could get Xiang Nan''s favor, and she was even more jealous that Jin Yao had everything of his own at such a young age.


    "Okay, everyone has experienced this kind of emotion. You will understand when you grow up." Lu Zhenye patted Lu Fei on the shoulder: "I''ll go to the study to deal with some things."


    "Yeah." Lu Fei nodded and continued to think about her mood. She wanted to call and ask if Jin Yao had been found, but another voice told her that whether Jin Yao was dead or alive had nothing to do with her.


    Under the mixture of the two voices, Lu Fei decided to go to her father''s study to find a book and see if it could divert her attention.


    I pushed the study door but did not open it.


    Lu Fei muttered in a low voice: "When did dad''s study start to be locked? It''s so boring."


    I didn¡¯t get the book, so I turned around and went downstairs to kill time by watching the phone with Fu Xiangxiang.


    ¡°Mom, my dad didn¡¯t lock the door to his study before, why do he have to lock it now?¡± Lu Fei asked casually.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he does, if he has any hobbies besides anatomy, he is probably afraid of scaring you.¡±


    ¡°My dad underestimates me. After all, I¡¯m a medical student, so I¡¯m not scared.¡± Lu Fei picked up a pillow and sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    Lu Fei was a little surprised when she saw Chu Hanyun''s acting face.


    ?Hunted secretly, this Chu Hanyun really has some skills, she became an actor so quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： You are a bad person

    Chapter 485 You are a bad person


    Chapter 494494?You are a bad person


    Lu Fei thought of something and wanted to eat the fruit.


    ??The last time she came to see Chu Hanyun, what did Chu Hanyun say to her.


    It is said to introduce a person to her. That person has extraordinary abilities. As long as she wants to, he can do anything.


    ?Thinking of this, she was a little unsure whether Chu Hanyun was responsible for Jin Yao''s disappearance. Thinking about it, who would be most beneficial if Jin Yao disappeared, of course it would be most beneficial to Chu Hanyun.


    ?The more I thought about it, the more it seemed possible. I was thinking about whether I should remind my elder brother.


    "Why are you going?" Fu Xiangxiang saw that she was restless and asked before leaving after a while.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go upstairs to sleep.¡± Lu Fei was not very interested.


    Fu Xiangxiang glanced at her and cracked melon seeds: "Feifei, why do I feel that something is wrong with you? Ever since you heard about Jin Yao''s accident, you haven''t been in a good state. Are you worried about her?"


    "Who is worried about her? I was just thinking about Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei would definitely not admit it: "Mom, I went up, you can see for yourself."


    "Let me tell you, this Jin Yao has made you suffer such a big joke, you are right not to worry about her." Fu Xiangxiang said something else, but Lu Fei didn''t hear it.


    ?She returned to the room, bolted the door, and then used the phone in the room to dial her elder brother''s number, but stopped midway through the call.


    Lu Fei, what are you doing? Do you want to save your love rival? Wouldn''t it be better if she disappeared.


    ??If Jin Yao disappears, Brother Xiang Nan will be his own, and no one will be able to rob him from you.


    Another voice said again, Lu Fei, doctors have a parent-like heart, how can you ignore death and not save him?


    With the two voices alternating, Lu Fei put down the microphone, lay down on the bed and covered her head with a quilt, repeating a thought: Jin Yao''s matter has nothing to do with her, and whether the other party is dead or alive has nothing to do with her.


    ¡­


    When Xi arrived at the top floor heading south, the top floor was quiet.


    Just as he was about to open the door of a room, a girl sneakily walked out of it.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the person who came out, felt happy in his heart, and called softly: "Daughter-in-law."


    Jin Yao turned around, with fear and hesitation in her eyes. She looked at Xi Xiangnan, squatted on the ground and hugged her head: "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything. I don''t know anything."


    "Daughter-in-law?" Xi Xiangnan looked at her, and his heart ached: "Daughter-in-law, look at me."


    "Bad guy, you are a bad guy, don''t come close to me." Jin Yao stepped back like a hurt rabbit: "Don''t come close to me, anywhere here, I want to go home, I want to go home."


    As Jin Yao spoke, tears flowed down in big drops as if they were not money: "Where is this place? Why am I here? I want to go home."


    The table stood facing south, not daring to move forward.


    No, it¡¯s so wrong.


    ??This is not her daughter-in-law. He has almost never seen his daughter-in-law looking delicate, let alone when she is afraid of being like this.


    "Jin Yao?" Xi Xiangnan asked softly without daring to speak loudly.


    Jin Yao raised her confused face and looked at the handsome face of the man in front of her. The confusion in her eyes deepened: "Do you know me?"


    There were footsteps not far away. Although Xi Xiangnan was full of doubts, he also knew that now was not the time. He picked up Jin Yao who was squatting on the ground and hid at the end of the corridor.


    ?Jin Yao was so frightened that the tears in the corners of her eyes were not dry. She wanted to say that the other party was a traitor, but the other party seemed to be trying to save her. Xi Xiangnan pulled Jin Yao and secretly went downstairs.


    When going down, Zhan Longyue brought many people over to check.


    Xi Xiangnan quickly changed out of his clothes and asked Jin Yao to put on waiter''s clothes. He followed Mo Wen away and walked towards Zhan Longyue.


    "Master Xi, there are all distinguished guests upstairs, so we can''t inspect them. If we disturb the guests upstairs, we won''t have to do our business." The hotel manager bowed his head to Xi Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan patted his sleeves. He was very dignified. He hummed softly: "We received a report that there was an illegal transaction on the top floor. We actually received a report. It is related to the safety of the people of Kyoto. We, the Xi family, cannot ignore it. Or should we say, you are red?" Que Lou is also involved in these illegal transactions.¡±


    With this hat off, the Cardinal Tower can be closed directly. The manager smiled apologetically: "Of course it''s impossible, Mr. Xi, please, but I still have a small request. Can we make less noise? After all, if we are alarmed It¡¯s bad for our reputation if we lose customers.¡±


    ??The most important reason why Hongque Tower is famous is that it is not within the jurisdiction of the authorities, and all the people who come in and out are nobles. Who dares to target Hongque Tower.


    "Is your reputation more important, or is your safety more important?" Xi Xiangnan walked in front with a slender figure: "To put it bluntly, if there is really any shady transaction upstairs, I think you can just close the door here."


    "It''s legal, it''s absolutely legal. Mr. Xi can check it however he wants." The lobby manager didn''t dare to say more and smiled apologetically.


    Under the leadership of the manager, Xi Xiangnan quickly reached the top floor.


    At this time, there were very few guests on the top floor. There were only a few guests staying. When they heard that the ward would be checked, everyone was a little impatient: "It''s not that no one dares to check the Hongque Building..." Halfway through, Xiang Nan said to Xiang Nan The Yin Vulture''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    ¡°If you want to check, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°Please show me your ID.¡±


    Soon he found the room that Jin Yao had just come out of.


    Opening the door, there were seven or eight men in black suits lying in various directions inside. It could be seen from the situation at the scene that a fierce fight had occurred here before.


    ¡°This, this¡­¡± The manager was a little confused, what was going on.


    Xi Xiangnan''s eyes were as dark as ink. He could probably figure out that this was probably his wife''s handiwork. He looked at the person behind him and said in a stern voice: "Officer Chen, take all these people away and examine their identities carefully. What happened before that? Maybe he was an international criminal."


    Officer Chen is an Interpol police officer. He heard Xi Xiangnan''s words: "Don''t worry, Mr. Xi, we are tracking a major international criminal. If they are a major international criminal, we will not be polite to them."


    ?After searching the room, we found a little blood stain on the corner of the table. Judging from the blood stain, someone''s head hit the corner of the table and was injured.


    Xi Xiangnan wiped it clean with paper and put it in his pocket as if nothing had happened: "Officer Chen, I leave this to you. If you find anything, please inform me in time."


    Officer Chen nodded: "Okay."


    He lowered his head and searched the room for evidence.


    Xi Xiangnan put the hair belonging to Yaoyao and the paper containing Yaoyao''s blood into his pocket and walked downstairs.


    Hu Dong and a man were standing at the elevator entrance on the top floor, about to walk this way.


    ¡°Uncle Dong?¡± Xi Xiangnan called uncertainly.


    Hu Dong turned around and found Xi Xiangnan: "Xiangnan, how are you? Have you found Yaoyao?"


    Xi Xiangnan did not reply, but asked Hu Dong: "Uncle Dong, why are you here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： She is not his Yaoyao

    Chapter 486 She is not his Yaoyao


    Chapter 495?Chapter 495?She is not his Yaoyao


    Hu Dong didn¡¯t answer, and Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    Hand Hu Dong nodded and went downstairs.


    Hu Dong said goodbye to his friends and caught up with Xi Xiangnan.


    Mo Wen looked at the huddled woman in front of him and really wanted to curse. What the **** is going on? Maybe someone caught her once, and her IQ has also dropped. I have never found this woman Jin Yao to be so timid before. Rat.


    ¡°I want to go home.¡± Jin Yao huddled up in a ball, saying one sentence over and over in her mouth, and then her tears kept falling as if she wanted no money.


    Seeing Xi Xiangnan coming, Mo Wen quickly stepped forward: "Sister-in-law, this situation is not right. My sister-in-law wasn''t like this before, right? Did those **** treat her..." Before Mo Wen could finish, he saw the figure on the ground standing up quickly. Run towards the boss.


    Xi Xiangnan pushed Mo Wen away and prepared to reach out to catch his wife.


    ?The figure ignored his embrace and threw herself into the arms of the person behind her. She hugged him and cried loudly: "Uncle, you are finally here. Uncle, where are you? I want to go home."


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Wen glanced at the boss''s open hands sympathetically and sighed in his heart.


    Hu Dong patted the other party''s shoulder lightly: "Okay, okay, it''s okay. Xiangnan and uncle will come to take you home."


    ¡°Uncle, why am I here? Where is this?¡± Jin Yao saw a familiar person, and the fear on his face was much lessened.


    "You were taken away. After your parents and I heard the news, we came right over." Hu Dong wiped her tears for her: "It seems that you were really scared. How long did it take to scare you?" I¡¯ve never cried like this before.¡±


    Jin Yao listened to Hu Dong''s words with even more confusion on her face: "Uncle, where am I now? I remember I was drinking with Shizhen and Shaohua last night. What happened after that? And who are they? ?¡±


    ??Jin Yao hid behind Hu Dong in fear and looked at Xi Xiangnan warily. If she heard correctly, the other party just called her daughter-in-law.


    ??Although he is good-looking, it is not good to casually recognize his wife''s fault.


    After listening to her words, Hu Dong finally felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t you recognize him?¡± Hu Dong pointed to Xi Xiangnan.


    Jin Yao shook his head and pointed to the back of his head: "I seemed to have knocked on the table. When I woke up, I found myself in a hotel with many people lying on the ground. I was frightened and saw him as soon as I came out."


    ??Jin Yao opened her hair and saw a two-finger-sized cut on the back of her head. The blood had solidified, and it was obvious that she had been injured for a while.


    Xi Xiangnan wanted to say something, but Hu Dong waved his hand to him: "Don''t worry, I''ll tell her."


    Hu Dong looked at Jin Yao seriously: "Yao Yao, tell your uncle, what did you do last night?"


    Jin Xiang tilted his head and thought very seriously: "Shizhen told me that I failed the college entrance examination, and that he and Shaohua were both admitted to Kyoto University. I was very sad and took them to drink together, and then I seemed to be drunk. , By the way, where is my dad? Has he been laid off? Shizhen said that the factory director wants me to marry her stupid son. If I don¡¯t marry, my dad will be laid off. "


    Xi Xiangnan felt uncomfortable, turned his back to Jin Yao, and punched the wall.


    ?He can now be sure that the woman in front of him is not his wife, no.


    Where has the daughter-in-law gone? Where has she gone?


    ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± Mo Wen looked at Xi Xiangnan and was shocked when he saw his face was gloomy and there were tears at the corners of his mouth.


    That¡¯s not the case, my sister-in-law is not coming back now. Isn''t it because I don''t know him anymore? The boss is so sad because his sister-in-law has lost her memory.


    Hu Dong patted Xi Xiangnan on the shoulder: "Xiangnan, I think it''s likely that Yaoyao has selective amnesia and has forgotten everything that happened in the past two years. Give her some time."


    Then she turned around and took Jin Yao''s arm: "Yao Yao, let''s go. Uncle will take you home. Your father and your mother are still waiting for you in the store." Jin Yao nodded. She wanted to leave here, especially the man in front of her. He His expression was so terrible.


    ¡°Boss, won¡¯t you follow?¡± Mo Wen asked as he watched his sister-in-law leave.


    Xi Xiangnan shook his head, his eyes filled with blood-thirsty light for a moment: "Let''s go upstairs."


    ?Where did those people take her daughter-in-law? If her daughter-in-law cannot come back, those people will never have an easy life.


    ¡°Boss, where is my sister?¡± Zhan Longyue happened to come down with Officer Chen and was very confused when he saw that Jin Yao was not here.


    ? Judging from the traces at the scene, it seems that my sister had a fierce fight with them. My sister''s skills are really amazing, and her moves are very accurate. She is inferior to those with such skills.


    Strangely, no trace of his sister was found at the scene. He guessed that the boss had cleaned up before and did not want Officer Chen to find Yaoyao.


    Xi Xiangnan went over to ask about Officer Chen''s situation with a sullen face. Zhan Longyue felt that he was in a wrong mood, and asked Mo Wen with doubtful eyes: "What''s wrong, boss? My sister is back now, why do I feel that his mood is so different?" It was even worse before.¡±


    ?How to put it this way, it''s like the world still owes him a wife.


    Mo Wen stepped forward gently: "Your sister has lost her memory. She only remembers her uncle, not all of us."


    Sister-in-law came back, but it turned out that she didn''t recognize him anymore. Not only did she not recognize him, she looked scared to death of him.


    "Nonsense, how could my sister lose her memory?" Halfway through, he suddenly became excited and picked up Mo Wen''s collar with both hands: "What did you say? My sister lost her memory?"


    ?Mo Wen nodded.


    It is true that I have lost my memory.


    ¡°Holy shit.¡± Zhan Longyue was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: ¡°My sister has lost her memory, so she doesn¡¯t even remember me.¡±


    ?Mo Wen nodded, yes, that¡¯s it.


    ¡°These are the bastards.¡± Zhan Longyue turned around and said, ¡°This is a big problem. I want to settle the score with them.¡±


    Don¡¯t ask: ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the sky speechlessly, isn''t it just that I have lost my memory? It makes the boss and Brother Long anxious, isn''t it? It won''t be a problem once people come back.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jin Yao nestled in Hu Xiuying¡¯s arms: ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I don¡¯t want to stay in Kyoto anymore. It¡¯s so scary here. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Hu Xiuying patted her back: "Okay, go home, your dad and I are here to take you home." Thinking of something, Hu Xiuying was worried: "Yao Yao, you really don''t remember what happened in the past two years?"


    ?Jin Yao shook his head.


    ?Her mind went blank and she couldn''t think of anything.


    Mingxuan wanted to step forward, but Zhu Butian signaled her not to go up.


    ??Jin Yao is very repulsive to everyone now, and her temperament is also very different from before. Going forward now will only scare her.


    "What on earth did Yaoyao go through? It''s so pitiful." Guan Feifei heard that when Yaoyao woke up, there were men in black unconscious on the ground. What happened at that time was simply unimaginable.


    One thing she knew was that something must have happened that Jin Yao didn''t want to remember anymore, so she suffered selective amnesia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： she left

    Chapter 487 She is gone


    Chapter 496 496 She''s gone


    ?Everyone thought that Yaoyao had lost her memory. Only Xi Xiangnan knew that Yaoyao had not lost her memory. She was gone, she had left this world.


    ?The current Yaoyao is the original Yaoyao.


    His Yaoyao left him without saying goodbye.


    ?Everyone thought that he couldn''t accept Yaoyao''s amnesia. No, he was thinking about Yaoyao, but not the Yaoyao in front of him.


    They are one person and two souls.


    His Yaoyao left, and the original Yaoyao came back.


    ?Although it was the same everywhere, he just didn¡¯t want to face Yaoyao now.


    ?Looking at Yaoyao now, he can always think of every moment he spent with Yaoyao, her every word, every move, every smile.


    ?Now none of this belongs to him, because now Yaoyao is afraid of him, very afraid of him.


    Seeing Yaoyao avoiding Xi Xiangnan again, Hu Xiuying was helpless and comforted Xi Xiangnan: "Xiangnan, Yaoyao is really frightened this time. Don''t argue with her. Give her some time. I believe she will Remember you came."


    Xi Xiangnan didn''t have much feeling in his heart. He only had one thought: the person in front of him was not his wife, and it really didn''t matter whether she could remember him or not.


    He looked at the sky, imagining whether his wife had returned to the place where she belonged. This was a secret between him and his wife, and no one knew.


    What should I do if my wife cannot go back? Where will her soul be laid?


    Thinking of this, he felt so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. There was only one voice in his heart, wife, where are you? Come back quickly.


    "Boss." Lu Ting carefully pulled Xi Xiangnan aside: "You can ask the hypnosis master to hypnotize her. Maybe she can remember something."


    ??Jin Yao''s incident this time really angered the boss. The boss launched a thunderous attack. All the people involved in the incident suffered serious consequences.


    ??Furthermore, the boss has decided to cooperate with Interpol to crack down on the criminal group that took away the sister-in-law to a large extent. There is an illusion that the boss will not give up until the other party is brought out.


    Hearing what Lu Ting said, Xi Xiangnan shook his head: "No, she doesn''t want to remember the past, so why force her to remember it?"


    ??If Yaoyao has left here, it really doesn''t matter to him who the other party is. With Jin Yao like this, he will take care of her for the rest of his life.


    He shouted in his heart, daughter-in-law, I am waiting for you to come back. You will come back, right? I will always wait for you.


    ?Lu Ting patted Xi Xiangnan sympathetically: "Boss, she just has selective amnesia. Maybe she will remember it sometime."


    "Yeah." Only he knew that Jin Yao didn''t have amnesia, she left.


    ¡­


    "Dad, Mom, my sister has lost her memory. She has lost all her memories in the past two years. Not only has she forgotten Xiangnan and you, she also doesn''t remember you. In this situation, you''d better not show up, so as not to scare you. She." Zhan Longyue suppressed Wen Qingyi and his wife, preventing them from seeing Jin Yao.


    "What did those damned people do to Yaoyao?" Wen Qingyi was already guilty of Yaoyao, but now in this situation, she felt even deeper.


    She leaned on Changjiang''s shoulder and sobbed: "Changjiang, you said if we didn''t issue that statement, Yaoyao wouldn''t be targeted by bad people. We don''t deserve to be her parents, we don''t deserve it."


    I heard that the other party was looking for trouble because she was not the daughter of the Zhan family. It was the Zhan family who harmed her, causing her to experience such painful things and causing her to lose her memory.


    Zhan Changjiang''s face was heavy. He wanted to comfort Wen Qingyi, but found that he couldn''t say anything.


    Qingyi was right. They were not worthy of being Yaoyao''s parents. It didn''t matter that they lost her. They finally returned to the Zhan family, but they made that statement because of the Zhan family''s honor.


    It¡¯s the Zhan family that feels sorry for Yaoyao, and it¡¯s the Zhan family that doesn¡¯t deserve Yaoyao as their daughter.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Zhan Longyue felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the old couple blaming themselves: ¡°Let¡¯s be nicer to our sister in the future.¡±


    "Longlong, you don''t understand. Once some damage is caused, I''m afraid it will never be repaid in a lifetime. Yaoyao is the debt that your father and I can''t repay." Wen Qingyi suddenly hated her sister. If she hadn''t taken Yaoyao If she loses it, Yaoyao will grow up in front of her eyes, and nothing like what happened today will happen.


    Thinking of this, she burst out laughing: "Haha, haha..."


    ?Zhan Changjiang saw that Wen Qingyi was in a bad mood and called out softly: "Yiyi."


    "She harmed my daughter, but I recognized her daughter as my daughter. Haha, I am really the most unqualified mother in the world. Changjiang, I am unqualified. I harmed our daughter." He squatted on the ground in pain as he spoke. , holding his head, beating his head with both hands, and kept saying that he was unqualified.


    "Yiyi, don''t do this." Zhan Changjiang hugged her: "Yiyi."


    ¡°Yangjiang, I am not a qualified mother, Yangtze, wuwu¡­¡±


    Upstairs, Chu Hanyun looked at the scene below without feeling, with a sneer on her lips.


    Regret, what¡¯s the use of regret.


    No matter how regretful she is, she is now the daughter of the Zhan family who has issued a statement and is the unofficial fianc¨¦e of the Fu family.


    ?Thinking of this, she snorted and went back to her room.


    Jin Yao''s life and death are none of her business. It would be best if she could never remember that she was the daughter of the Zhan family for the rest of her life, and it would be best if she stayed away from Kyoto in the future.


    ¡­


    "The boss is no longer our boss. When I asked her about the business, she had no influence at all." Zhao Tianyu looked out the window worriedly: "If the boss doesn''t recover his memory, our factory can be closed directly. There will be no one to help us." We have no interest at all in fighting for the future."


    Qi Chongguang was equally bored: "I always feel that something is wrong. I always feel that she is completely different from the Jin Yao we knew before. Old Zhao, you said that if a person loses his memory, it is possible that his personality will also change." Qi Chongguang Puzzled.


    "Didn''t you hear what Dr. Lu said? The boss must have experienced some devilish experience, otherwise his temperament would not have changed drastically." The previous bosses were mostly good, confident, sunny, and confident.


    ?Now this, alas, is hard to describe in words.


    ¡°I miss the Jin Yao from before.¡±


    ? ? Guan Feifei also held her chin: "Me too, I miss the Yaoyao before, but I can''t get close to the Yaoyao now. It''s such a strange feeling."


    "Yao Yao is still Yaoyao. It''s just that her experiences have made her what she is now. Everyone, cheer up. If Yaoyao doesn''t want to remember what happened in the past six days, just let her. We all just need to remember that regardless of Yao Yao, No matter what Yao Yao has become, it is the same Yao Yao who has led us through the ups and downs." Mingxuan said softly.


    "Ming Qing is right. No matter what Yaoyao becomes, she will always be our Yaoyao. In the past, she was the one who rushed to the front to fight for us. Now it is our turn to rush to the front to fight for her and protect her. "Zhu Butian murmured softly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： leave

    Chapter 488 Leaving


    Chapter 497497?Leave


    "Yao Yao, you have seriously decided not to stay in Kyoto, but to go back to your hometown with us." Hu Xiuying saluted and asked Yaoyao.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Mom, I''m scared. As soon as I close my eyes, those dead-like men in black are right in front of me. I want to go back, I want to be with you."


    Hu Xiuying sighed and cursed those **** bad guys in her heart. See how scared Yaoyao was: "Okay, you go back with your mother, and you can come back when you want to come over. But you have so many friends and classmates here, you Make sure you don¡¯t leave without telling them.¡±


    ?Chongguang, Tianyu, Feifei, and Mingxuan are all very good people, and they are really good to Yaoyao.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "Mom, I don''t remember them. It really has no impact on them at all. Mom, have I been really good in the past two years? Not only have I been admitted to Jinghua University and met so many friends, but also my own Business?"


    "Yes, in mom''s eyes, no matter what you become, you will always be mom''s favorite daughter. If you want to go back with mom, just pack up. Your uncle said he would treat everyone to a meal at noon and we will go back in the evening." Gu Ran''s daughter If she didn''t want to think about everything here, Hu Xiuying certainly wouldn''t force her.


    ??Whether Yaoyao is capable or not, as long as Yaoyao is still Yaoyao, she is her daughter.


    "Okay." Jin Yao lowered his head and wrung his fingers: "Will the big man come too?"


    Except for the first day, when he called himself wife, he was not heard calling him again.


    ¡°Do you want to see him?¡± Hu Xiuying paused.


    ?Jin Yao nodded incomprehensibly.


    "He will definitely come, but he seems to be unable to accept the fact that you have lost your memory. He is not in a good mood these days." Hu Xiuying sighed. This matter was indeed difficult for Xiangnan to accept.


    ¡°Mom, were he and I in a relationship before?¡±


    ?Hu Xiuying nodded.


    Jin Yao thought for a while, but couldn''t figure out how the other party could like her: "Mom, where is Shaohua? Is he at Kyoto University now? I want to see him, okay?"


    Hu Xiuying''s hand when she was about to hold the water glass shook and the glass fell to the ground: "Why do you want to see him? He has hurt you so badly. Besides, he is in prison and will not be released until next year."


    ¡°Are you in jail?¡±


    ¡°You sent him in yourself, you really forgot.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    ¡°You silly girl.¡± Hu Xiuying sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t miss him anymore.¡±


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Hu Dong with a thoughtful look in his eyes: "Uncle, you seem to be very aware of the power in the capital. It took me six days to think that Yaoyao might be in Hongque Tower, but it only took you less than half. I got there in an hour, and I think about it, is this a coincidence?¡±


    "It''s not just a coincidence." Hu Dong laughed: "I happened to have a friend working in Hongque Tower. When he heard that my niece was lost, he immediately promised to help me. I met you all unexpectedly."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at him, seeing through it, he just smiled softly: "It''s indeed a coincidence. Are you sure Yaoyao wants to leave here?"


    "She doesn''t want to think about everything here, so she can do it herself." Hu Dong stood up and patted Xi Xiangnan on the shoulder: "Xiangnan, don''t be sad, I believe Yaoyao will come back here one day."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the other person, always feeling that there was something in the other person''s words, but when he listened carefully, it was normal.


    He nodded lightly: "Take Yaoyao and his gang abducted, and I will definitely find them."


    The meal at noon was a bit depressing.


    ?Hearing that Jin Yao was leaving here for a while, everyone turned their backs and felt very sad, but Yaoyao''s current condition is indeed not suitable for staying here.


    When they left, Mingxuan and the others prepared a lot of things for Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, you should be well at home. We will visit you when we have time. You can come back here anytime you want." Guan Feifei cried like a tearful person , Yaoyao is leaving, I feel very sad just thinking about it.


    Jin Yao didn''t feel anything at first, but seeing how reluctant they were to leave her, her eyes were sore: "Thank you, I will be back."


    She now really wants to know what happened in the past two years when she lost her memory. The self they talked about didn''t seem to be herself at all. What a strange feeling.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her, wanting to step forward and hug her, but then realized that he couldn''t do it naturally. Every time he looked at Yaoyao now, he couldn''t help but wonder where her Yaoyao had gone and whether she was living a good life. .


    ?He looked at her with a smile, helped her gather her clothes, and said in a friendly manner: "Have a good rest after you go back, and come back when you want to."


    ??Jin Yao nodded and asked softly: "Are you still my boyfriend?"


    Xi Xiangnan paused while helping her gather her clothes and responded softly: "I will be by your side anytime you need me."


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s ears suddenly turned red after listening to his words.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the big, indifferent man would talk so sweetly about love.


    Airport.


    Wen Qingyi stood in the dark, watching Qi Chongguang and others seeing off Yaoyao at the airport. Yaoyao wanted to leave, but she couldn''t step forward.


    Zhan Changjiang held her hand: "From now on, we will protect her from a distance and not disturb her life."


    They finally found their daughter, but they lost her again.


    ¡°You all go back, Yaoyao will come back.¡± Jin Changzhu waved his hand: ¡°You all go back.¡±


    Look, what wonderful children they are, but Yaoyao doesn¡¯t recognize them.


    ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely take care of the business and wait for you to come back. How were you before you left? It will only be better when you come back, not worse.¡± Ming Xuan held Yaoyao¡¯s hand and promised.


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu cried like a child: "Do you really not want us? Don''t worry, you will definitely find those who harmed you and will not let them go unpunished."


    If it weren''t for those bad guys, the boss wouldn''t be like this, so he won''t let them go.


    Jin Yao looked at them with a bright smile on his face: "As long as you are here, I will be back. You wait for me."


    He stood up and saluted, turned to leave.


    ?Everyone looked at Xi Xiangnan with some doubts. Didn''t Brother Xi say goodbye to Yaoyao?


    Xi Xiangnan just looked at her back and did not step forward.


    Everyone was silent and silently moved out of the way, allowing Brother Xi to watch Jin Yao leave as he wanted.


    ¡­


    Jin Yao left.


    Mingxuan and the others worked harder than before.


    They believe that Yaoyao will be willing to return here one day.


    So, before she comes back, they must keep what Yaoyao has given them.


    As for Xi Xiangnan, who used the alias Wild Wolf, he cooperated with Interpol and took down many international dark organizations. His reputation is growing internationally, so much so that many dark bosses tremble when they hear his name.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao was cashing out in the supermarket when she suddenly received a call from the school, saying that the school was holding a school anniversary and invited her back to school to participate.


    Calculating the time, it has been more than a month since she came back. For more than a month, in addition to helping her family with cashiers in the supermarket, she also went to her uncle''s soy sauce factory.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： A car accident

    Chapter 489: Car accident


    Chapter 498498 Car accident


    ?Jin Yao is not sure whether he wants to go back.


    She wants to go back but doesn¡¯t really want to go back.


    "If you want to go back, ask your uncle to take you back. If you want to stay, you can stay. If you want to go back, you can go back." Hu Xiuying thought openly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that my uncle¡¯s supermarket is about to open...¡±


    ¡°He drives his school and you go to your school.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the street to see what specialties there are and bring some to those friends.¡± Jin Yao lowered his head.


    ¡°Go.¡± Hu Xiuying encouraged her with a smile.


    ?Standing in front of a clothing store, I looked at a set of camouflage uniforms inside and thought they looked good.


    A woman walked past Jin Yao with a bulging belly. Jin Yao felt that she looked familiar, so she turned around and said, "Shizhen."


    The woman with a big belly who passed by her was someone other than Jiang Shizhen.


    ?It¡¯s just that the Jiang Shizhen in front of her looks like a woman in her thirties, with dark spots all over her face, and her eyes are not as good-looking as before.


    Jiang Shizhen listened to her words and slowly turned his head, looking at Jin Yao with hostile eyes: "Jin Yao, what, do you want to see my joke? Look at me now, married to a fool, but I have someone else in my belly. My child, all this is thanks to you.¡±


    Jin Yao met the other person''s eyes and took a step back in fear: "Shizhen, I don''t know what you have been through, but I really don''t remember what I did to you."


    She really can¡¯t remember what she did to Shizhen. She and Shizhen are good friends. How could she do anything to Shizhen? There must be something wrong.


    "Jin Yao, have you forgotten? You have forgotten, but I dare not forget. It was you who married a fool, but you don''t know what means you used to make me marry a fool. You don''t remember any of this. Are you ready?" Jiang Shizhen didn''t expect that Jin Yao would be at home at this time and still talk to her as stupidly as before.


    ?Who is she qualified to ask how she became like this? Everything is Jin Yao. If it weren''t for Jin Yao, she wouldn''t be like this.


    ??If it weren''t for Jin Yao, the Gou family wouldn''t be like this.


    ??Jin Yao squeezed her handbag tightly and backed away in fear: "Shizhen, I''m sorry, I don''t remember anything about what happened before."


    ¡°It¡¯s really funny.¡± Jiang Shizhen touched his belly and raised his head after listening to her words: ¡°Have you lost your memory?¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    Thinking of this, she forced a smile to Jin Yao, held Jin Yao with both hands, tears welling up in her eyes: "Yao Yao, can you help me? I really can''t survive in the Gou family, please help me." Am I okay?"


    ¡°You already have a child, how can I help you?¡±


    "Take me away, take me away from here. As long as you can leave here, the further away the better." Jiang Shizhen grabbed Jin Yao''s hand tightly and begged: "You don''t know, since I married into the Gou family, every day Life is worse than death. Yaoyao, only you can help me with this, please help me. If this continues, I will die."


    Yaoyao looked at Jiang Shizhen''s face and couldn''t bear to think of the days when the two of them went shopping together and went to school together.


    ¡°Shizhen, if you really don¡¯t want to live with a fool, just divorce him. Aren¡¯t we advocating freedom of marriage now?¡±


    "Divorce?" Jiang Shizhen sneered: "If I could divorce, I would have left him long ago, and there would be no need to ask you." Gou Deyong went in, and now Zhang Xiaofang has the final say in the entire Gou family, and whether Zhang Xiaofang saved any money before There was little money, so in order to stabilize herself, Zhang Xiaofang gave her parents a sum of money. The purpose was to let her stay in the Gou family and help that fool have children.


    She is Jiang Shizhen. If it weren''t for being a fool, she would definitely be like Jin Yao now, living freely. How could she become like this? Looking at her, Jin Yao felt even more guilty: "Shizhen, how do you think I can help you?"


    ??Jiang Shizhen leaned over and whispered: "Can you help me marry the fool? As long as the fool has a new wife, he will naturally let me go."


    ??Jin Yao''s pupils dilated in fear and she subconsciously took a step back. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shizhen suddenly became crazy. She held Jin Yao''s hand but fell backwards.


    "Shizhen." Jin Yao looked at the large truck driving not far away, her face turned pale, and she almost subconsciously wanted to pull Jiang Shizhen.


    When Jiang Shizhen touched Jin Yao''s hand, he immediately pushed Jin Yao out: Jin Yao, go to hell.


    ?Jin Yao''s body was pushed to the big truck.


    Bang.


    The body collided with the large truck, making a fierce collision sound.


    Jiang Shizhen looked at the moment when Jin Yao''s body hit the big truck and laughed, laughing like crazy, haha, Jin Yao, you will also have this day, haha...


    It is better to die, it is better to die.


    ¡­


    "Xiang Nan." Hu Dong''s hands were trembling: "Jin Yao was in a car accident and is critically ill. The medical conditions in the small county are limited. The doctor said that if she is not transferred to a large hospital within ten hours, she will die. Xiang Nan..." Hu Dong, who had always been carefree, was so at a loss for the first time that he burst into tears before he finished speaking.


    Xi Xiangnan''s heart tightened, and there was only one voice in his mind, no, Jin Yao can''t die, no.


    A direct call was made to the Civil Aviation Administration and a plane was transferred directly to Feng''an County. At the airport, the special doctors who had received various emergency transfer orders were led by Lu Ting and waited for Hou Xi Xiangnan''s arrival.


    "Xiang Nan, what''s going on? Yaoyao was fine but she got into a car accident." Zhan Longyue scratched his hair in annoyance, wondering why his poor sister''s fate was so twists and turns.


    "We''ll discuss the specific situation when we get to Feng''an County. We have to get there as soon as possible." Xi Xiangnan pursed his thin lips tightly, his face dark and gloomy, as if dark clouds were pressing over his head and a mountain rain was about to come.


    ?Three hours later, the plane arrived at a flat in Feng''an County. Captain Bai had already received a call and was waiting there. As soon as the group arrived, they went directly to the county hospital.


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s lips were pursed tightly, and his aura was overwhelming. Captain Bai did not dare to come forward to talk to him, but said silently in his heart, no wonder he always felt that this big man had extraordinary aura. He turned out to be the young master of the Xi family in Kyoto. No wonder.


    The car drove straight to the hospital without any obstruction.


    Hu Xiuying cried heartbrokenly at the door, Jin Changzhu was also in tears, and Hu Dong leaned his head against the wall with a look of pain on his face.


    ? Lan Xiaoli secretly wiped her tears aside and looked at the door of the emergency room from time to time. There was only one voice in her heart, Yaoyao, you must hold on.


    ?The sound of dull footsteps sounded, and a group of people came here quickly and uniformly. When he saw the person coming, Hu Dong hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Xiangnan, Yaoyao..." Hu Dong told the story of Yaoyao''s injury.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at Lu Ting, who led a group of doctors into the emergency room.


    ¡°Where is the person?¡± The person Xi Xiangnan asked was the culprit who caused Jin Yao¡¯s car accident.


    ¡°Mr.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： You are not allowed to die

    Chapter 490 You are not allowed to die


    Chapter 499499?You are not allowed to die


    ??The door to the rescue room opened half an hour later. On the gurney, Jin Yao was lying there with a pale face, her head covered with gauze.


    Her eyes were closed tightly, like a transparent little person who was asleep. When she watched the person come out, Xi Xiangnan didn''t bother to talk to Captain Bai. He strode forward, held Jin Yao''s hand tightly, and whispered in her ear. He said one word at a time: "Jin Yao, you can''t die, you **** are not allowed to die for me, do you hear me?"


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the other person with red eyes, with a look that made him want to have the other person''s smile engraved into their minds.


    "Boss, as long as she is treated properly, Jin Yao will not die. We must send Yaoyao to Country M as soon as possible, where there are the most advanced treatment equipment in the world." Lu Ting looked at Xi Xiangnan''s look and felt equally distressed, but time Don''t wait for anyone, time is of the essence right now.


    Xi Xiangnan let go, and the medical team behind him almost jogged to lift the person into the car, and then headed towards the landing place of the plane.


    ??The main road in Feng''an County has long been cleared, waiting for cars to pass by.


    Many people looked at such a big movement and wondered what happened.


    ¡°I heard it was to save people. The daughter of the owner of Fujia Supermarket was in a car accident. I heard her friends in Kyoto came to save her,¡± said a person with knowledge of the matter.


    ¡°Oh my god, what kind of friend is this? He can mobilize planes and make the roads in Feng¡¯an County make way for them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important to save people, and our local agencies must cooperate. I heard that the daughter in Fujia Supermarket was pushed by someone, or a pregnant woman. It¡¯s a crime, it¡¯s a crime.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there are some mental problems, but that¡¯s not a sin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is fate.¡±


    The plane took off and flew towards country M.


    Hu Dong watched the plane take off with a heavy look on his face. When he lowered his head, his face was full of murderous intent.


    ¡°Hu Dong, where are you going?¡± Lan Xiaoli called to Hu Dong.


    ¡°Go and see Jiang Shizhen.¡±


    On the way just now, he told Xi Xiangnan that Jiang Shizhen was left to him to deal with. Xi Xiangnan originally wanted to take Jiang Shizhen away with him and deal with it in Kyoto. Seeing his persistence, Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    Lan Xiaoli has never seen Hu Dong like this before. His anger was so strong that it was as if she had never known him.


    Yaoyao is Hu Dong''s bottom line. Now someone has touched his bottom line. Of course Hu Dong will not let her go. No one knows what happened that night. They only know that Jiang Shizhen seems to have disappeared. The Gou family will be there the next day. I received a newborn baby. I heard that when the other party received the baby, there were only five words in it: "The crime is not as bad as the child."


    ?The moment Zhang Xiaofang saw the child, she was frightened, but then she was happy. As long as the child is fine, it¡¯s fine. As for the child¡¯s mother, who cares about her life or death.


    ?Zhang Xiaofang did not dare to think or ask who did this. At the same time, she warned herself in her heart that if Jin Yao could survive, her family would definitely stay away from her in the future.


    It¡¯s not that Jin Yao is not easy to mess with, it¡¯s that the people behind Jin Yao are too difficult to deal with.


    Jiang Shizhen was thrown into a damp and humid place, where there were countless insects and ants. Looking at the animals crawling on the ground, she screamed in fright. Countless mice crawled on her body. She couldn''t stand this feeling. Bai fainted.


    There was a man''s voice in the darkness: "She cannot be allowed to die. She must feel this fear over and over again until she goes completely crazy."


    The hospital in country M had already been notified. As soon as the plane landed, the person was sent directly to the emergency room. After a day and night of rescue and observation, Jin Yao''s life was saved.


    "What does it mean to be saved?" Xi Xiangnan glanced coldly: "I don''t want to hear such words."


    Lu Ting sighed: "Xiang Nan, I know you are anxious, but now is the best result. As for whether and when she can wake up, it depends on when she wants to wake up."


    "She will wake up." Xi Xiangnan didn''t want to hear this and just looked at Lu Ting: "Can I go in and see her now?"


    Lu Ting nodded.


    Your life is saved, but whether you can wake up is another matter.


    If Xiang Nan could wake her up, Jin Yao would definitely come back to life.


    Xi Xiangnan walked to the bed, looked at the pale Jin Yao, gently held her hand, and whispered in her ear: "Yao Yao, if you want to sleep, just take a nap, but you can''t sleep for too long." No? You said that you want to make a lot of money, more than the world can accommodate. Your career has just started, so you can''t sleep to death. Do you hear me? Get up when you wake up, and I will make a lot of money with you. "


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s voice is very soft, soft, and magnetic. If Jin Yao were awake, she would definitely wrap her arms around Xi Xiangnan¡¯s neck and say, ¡°What should I do? My ears feel pregnant when I hear your voice.¡±


    "Do you blame me for being too cold to you before? No, I just can''t accept you leaving me, but when I found out that even your body was leaving me, I really wanted to go crazy. Yaoyao, wake up Come on, no matter who you are, I want to go on a good journey with you." Xi Xiangnan pinched the corner of the quilt for Jin Yao: "Didn''t you say you like the little sister the most? When you left yesterday, the little sister cried and called for her sister. She said she wanted her sister, but she didn¡¯t want her to get sick or injured.¡±


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao is so pitiful." Guan Feifei leaned on Cheng Luqin and cried out of breath: "Let''s go see Yaoyao, Yaoyao definitely needs us."


    ¡°Doctor Lu said that Yaoyao just fell asleep and she needs us to wake her up. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Mingxuan couldn¡¯t accept the fact that Jin Yao might become a vegetative state.


    How could she never wake up from such a living Jin Yao, such a masculine Jin Yao?


    "The more we are at this time, the more we need to be stable. If we are all gone, what will happen to the business here? The factory is open for half a month, and the supermarket in Guangdong has also entered the loading period. We are all gone at this time. Who wants to It is easy to start with our business. We must protect the business founded by Yaoyao, we are not just talking about it, we must do it." Zhu Butian analyzed the pros and cons like a leader.


    "Yes, Brother Tian is right. We can''t all leave at once, but we can go together." Zhao Tianyu stood up. After more than a month of absence, Zhao Tianyu became more stable: " Guan Feifei and Qi Chongguang will go first, then Mingxuan and Brother Tian, ??then Cheng Luqin and I. "


    Zhu Butian nodded: "Tianyu''s arrangement is okay. Guan Feifei, you and Qi Chongguang go there first. Yaoyao has the best relationship with you and is the most communicative. You go over and tell her some happy things."


    Guan Feifei nodded: "Okay."


    ?Outside the door, Yuan Shengli and Zhong Kun escorted a person over: "Brother Tian, ??I finally found this beast, mother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Divide people into groups

    Chapter 491 People are divided into groups


    Chapter 500?Chapter 500?People are divided into groups


    ?Outside the door, I saw Yuan Shengli and Zhong Kun escorting a young man in. He looked about the same age as Yuan Shengli and Zhong Kun.


    The person being detained was none other than Zhao Youcai.


    After Jin Yao¡¯s accident last time, this man was like a stone in the sea, whose whereabouts could not be traced. Just now, this guy was shivering outside their computer city, and he and Zhong Kun caught him.


    Zhao Youcai was wearing a dark yellow shirt and gray trousers. His hair might not have been cut for a while, so it looked a little long.


    "Shengli, Zhong Kun, we are friends. If you betray your friends, you will die badly." Zhao Youcai tried to break away, but Zhao Youcai and Zhong Kun were tight and he couldn''t break away at all.


    "Zhao Youcai, we don''t have friends like you, you selfish villain." Yuan Shengli listened to his words and sighed: "Tell me, why did you show up in the Computer City that day? Who arranged for you to come here? "


    "Can''t I just happen to be passing by?" Zhao Youcai snorted coldly: "I happened to see someone making trouble in your store, so I wanted to join in the fun."


    ¡°Bah.¡± Zhong Kun sneered: ¡°You haven¡¯t come to our store for eight hundred years, but it¡¯s not easy for you to come back, and you just happened to encounter trouble in our store.¡±


    "Who said it''s not allowed?" Zhao Youcai felt guilty: "I was unemployed at that time, and I wanted to come and see if you had any good work for me. When I saw someone coming to the computer city to cause trouble, I thought that this work must be difficult, and then I thought Last time I brought people to the store and you caused trouble, you arrested me without mercy and locked me up for two months. When I thought about this, I became angry, so I stepped forward and yelled a few words. "


    ??Zhu Butian looked at the other person, his eyes flickered, he was obviously panicking, and he sneered: "You two are talking nonsense to him, just take him to the office, and I''ll meet him."


    ?It is difficult for people to be dishonest in his hands.


    Zhao Youcai raised his head: "I''ve heard it all. I heard that your boss left Kyoto. Your boss didn''t say anything. What right do you have to interrogate me? We are breaking the law. Do you know that we are breaking the law? Be careful, I will kill you all. If you sue, you will lose everything."


    ?Zhu Butian looked at him coldly: "If you have the guts, go and sue him now. Go ahead."


    ?The other party''s eyes were so fierce that Zhao Youcai was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move. Damn, this man''s eyes were so fierce, so scary.


    ?In the office, Zhu Butian was playing with a lighter in his hand, pressing it from time to time, and a string of flames would burst out.


    Zhao Youcai sat aside, watching the other party start the fire again and again, feeling a little frightened and afraid to speak out.


    "You have something to say, so why are you trying to scare me with a lighter? I was just passing by that day. Do you know if I passed by?" Zhao Youcai made up his mind and insisted that he was just passing by to avenge himself for being imprisoned for two months.


    "Passing by?" Zhu Butian looked at the flames in front of him and twitched the corner of his mouth: "It''s indeed a coincidence."


    Thinking of something, he said to Yuan Shengli beside him: "A very important note from our computer city has been lost. I suspect that he took it. Can any of you help me search for it?"


    ??If Shengli still had sympathy for Youcai last time, after what happened to Jin Yao this time, Shengli has no sympathy for Zhao Youcun.


    Yuan Shengli stood up and searched Zhao Youcai''s body, and sure enough he found a bill on Zhao Youcai''s body.


    Zhao Youcai''s expression changed: "Yuan Shengli, what the hell, you are playing tricks on me."


    Yuan Shengli said with a faceless expression: "The witnesses and material evidence are all there. Do you want to explain yourself or wait for us to send you to the relevant agencies?"


    "You guys go out, I''ll talk to him." Zhu Butian licked the lighter with his lips. Looking at his action, Zhao Youcai had the urge to escape from here.


    Only Zhao Youcai and Zhu Butian were left in the office. Zhu Butian sat opposite Zhao Youcai, holding a lighter in his hand. The flame popped out, and it recently burned Zhao Youcai''s eyebrows.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhao Youcai moved his buttocks and subconsciously moved three feet away from Zhu Butian.


    "Do you know what I used to do?" Zhu Butian turned his head and spread his hair with his hands, revealing a wound as long as a centipede: "Do you know what this is?"


    Zhao Youcai looked at his wounds and jumped up in fright.


    Holy shit, it¡¯s such a long, scary wound.


    "Are you afraid?" Zhu Butian smiled: "It''s okay if you know you''re afraid, but I''m afraid you don''t know how to be afraid. Do you want to explain why you showed up in the computer city that day, or do I do it to make you speak? It''s your choice."


    Now, his temper has improved a lot. In the past, he had already developed a lot of fists and kicks.


    Zhao Youcai looked at him with palpitations: "I can tell you, but you have to let me live."


    He has always been aware of current affairs, and he will choose whatever is beneficial to him. Now it seems that keeping secrets cannot keep him alive safely.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m pretty good at negotiating conditions.¡± Zhu Butian put one foot across the sofa: ¡°You can talk about it first.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to promise me first, otherwise I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you, just say it.¡±


    Zhao Youcai rolled his eyes: "Prepare ten thousand yuan for me, and a ticket to leave here. As long as you leave Kyoto, you can go anywhere."


    ?Zhu Butian nodded and shouted: "Prepare 10,000 yuan, and then help him buy a ticket to Shenghai."


    "See, you have a fresh ten thousand yuan, you can talk now." Zhu Butian put the ten thousand yuan in front of him, indicating that he could talk.


    Zhao Youcai put the money away and felt relieved: "I just came out of prison, and someone came to me and asked me if I wanted revenge. If I wanted to, he would go to the Computer City to cause trouble tomorrow and gave me a thousand yuan." Money, I agreed as soon as I heard that I could take revenge.¡±


    ¡°What does that person look like?¡± Zhu Butian asked patiently.


    "A little gangster, he pulled down his hat at the time. I didn''t see his appearance clearly. Really, that''s all I said. Later I heard that something happened to Jin Yao, so I found a place to hide and didn''t dare to go out. That day I ran out of the thousand yuan, and I wanted to come here to see what was going on, and I happened to run into Shengli and Zhong Kun. "


    ?Zhu Butian looked into his eyes. His eyes were not as erratic as before. He thought he was right.


    "Zhao Youcai, people are really different. At first, you, Shengli and Zhong Kun were the same. They were all unemployed young people, and all three of them almost embarked on the road of theft. Look at you now, Shengli and Zhong Kun Zhong Kun seems to be the backbone of our business. Look at you again. You look like a mouse that everyone yells at. Do you think you are strong? "


    So, it is very important to choose which person to follow which path. If you make friends with cats, you will learn to eat fish. If you make friends with mice, you will learn to dig holes sooner or later.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： teach him how to behave

    Chapter 492: Teach him how to behave


    Chapter 501 501 Teach him how to behave


    Zhao Youcai didn''t feel much after listening to Zhu Butian''s words. He stood up and patted his clothes: "I can go."


    ??Zhu Butian smiled softly, walked up to him and took out the 10,000 yuan in cash from his arms: "You don''t deserve this money."


    Zhao Youcai''s expression changed: "You are kidding me."


    "For a villain like you who can do anything for money, what''s wrong with us teasing you?" Zhu Butian took back the 10,000 yuan and patted it on his hand: "Did you hear that? I''ll take back the 10,000 yuan." You can still hear the sound on your hands, but if it gets into your hands, it will be worse than feeding it to a dog. "


    ¡°You liars.¡± Zhao Youcai looked at each other with a colorful face: ¡°You lied to me.¡±


    ?Zhu Butian looked at him: "However, it is true that I will send you on a far journey."


    Zhao Youcai looked at Zhu Butian and couldn''t figure out what he was going to do for a while.


    "What a coincidence. I have a friend who has a mine at home. I heard that we are looking for a lot of workers. I see that you are strong and have some strength, so I will send him to his place. The wages will definitely be high. You can work there for a few years." , it¡¯s designated as a ten-thousand-yuan household.¡±


    Zhao Youcai knelt down to Zhu Butian when he heard this: "Brother, brother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have negotiated terms with you. Brother, don''t send me there. Brother, I was wrong."


    Zhao Youcai slapped himself while repenting, crying bitterly, looking very pitiful.


    "I won''t offend anyone unless they offend me. If you offend my girl, you offend me. You should have known the consequences." Zhu Butian thought that Yaoyao was now sleeping on the bed like a sleeping beauty, and he wanted to solve the problem that he didn''t want to do at the beginning. These are the people who make Yaoyao''s life easier.


    "Brother, I will never dare to do it again. Brother, let me go." Zhao Youcai thought of something and walked to Shengli and Zhong Kun on his knees: "Shengli, we have been friends since childhood. You guys can help me." Please forgive me. I promise you that you will behave well in the future and stop thinking about those heresy."


    Yuan Shengli and Zhong Kun looked at him like a puppy. To be honest, they had no sympathy in their hearts, only contempt.


    "It''s okay if you don''t leave." Zhu Butian''s ghostly voice sounded: "Find the little gangster who was looking for you. If you can''t find him, just go dig coal elsewhere."


    "I can find him." Zhao Youcai said with certainty: "Although the man didn''t show his face, I remember there was a scar on his hand. As long as you give me time, I will definitely be able to find him."


    "It''s too late." Zhu Butian smiled: "Have you ever heard of the principle of letting the tiger return to the mountain? If I let you leave today, you will definitely come back for revenge someday. Why do you think I gave you such a chance? ¡±


    Zhao Youcai slumped to the ground after listening to Zhu Butian''s words: "You can''t do this, you have no right to do this."


    Two people came in from outside and dragged Zhao Youcai into the car.


    They are former friends after all. Yuan Shengli stepped forward worriedly: "Brother Tian, ??where are you going to take the talented people?"


    ¡°Teach him how to be a good person, and he will not die.¡±


    Yuan Shengli: ¡°¡­¡±


    "You also heard what he said just now. He is a man with scars on his hands. He is not tall. You should pay more attention when you go out from now on. It is best not to let me touch him." Zhu Butian licked his lips, damn, Yao If Yao couldn''t wake up, he designated these people to be buried.


    ¡­


    ? Dai Xiangxue found one of the largest technology companies in the city and sat uneasily, waiting for someone from the other party to come out to receive her.


    "What''s the matter?" After a while, a human resources manager from the other party came out, glanced at Dai Xiangxue and pushed up his glasses: "Applying for an accountant job?"


    Dai Xiangxue shook his head: "No, I didn''t just hire him here."


    The other party nodded with interest: "You are not here to apply for a job, then what are you here for?" Dai Xiangxue took out a mobile phone from his bag, a red mobile phone to be precise. I don¡¯t know how many times I have to look at the black mobile phone.


    ? Manager Lai watched her movements and crossed his arms, waiting for her reply.


    Dai Xiangxue put the mobile phone on the table: "Manager Lai, I have been asking for a long time before I found out about your company. I heard that your company produces mobile phones on behalf of others. Take a look at this mobile phone. Can you do OEM processing?"


    Manager Lai picked it up and looked at it. It was much smaller than the ones on the market, and the color was bright. It was indeed beautiful.


    ¡°We won¡¯t produce it without providing technical specifications.¡± The other party took one look and put it back.


    ¡°What if I sell you this technical specification and let you produce it yourself.¡± Dai Xiangxue bit her lip and spoke softly.


    When Manager Lai heard that the matter was of great importance, he asked Dai Xiangxue to wait in the office.


    After a while, a mature and steady middle-aged man came in. The man directly picked up Dai Xiangxue''s mobile phone and looked at it. He got straight to the point: "Where did it come from?"


    ¡°A friend of mine is engaged in scientific research. He researched it by himself. I used it and it works very well.¡± Dai Xiangxue answered confidently.


    After Jin Yao''s accident, she was afraid that the factory would close down, so she took a mobile phone and ran away. She wanted to sell the mobile phone to get some money, but when she went to the store and asked, they said, "Where did you get this mobile phone? It''s so light." Conveniently, ask her if she still has it.


    She just took this one, there is nowhere else.


    ¡°The other party is really willing to sell the patent to us?¡± At present, the country does not have the ability to produce mobile phones. If their company can obtain the technical specifications, it will definitely become the domestic leader in the future.


    "Of course. Something happened to my friend and he had to leave Kyoto, so he wanted to convert his skills into cash." Dai Xiangxue puffed up his chest, feeling confident.


    "If you are really willing to sell the patent to us, we are willing to pay 1 million to buy it. Of course, we can continue to negotiate. Our only requirement is that it must be legal, otherwise it will be very troublesome if there is a copyright dispute when making this thing. "The other party may be someone in charge of the company, and his tone is very firm.


    When Dai Xiangxue heard that the other party offered one million, he almost drooled. One million, not ten thousand or twenty thousand, but one million.


    ??If she had this million, why would she work for anyone in her life? She would have endless money just sitting at home.


    She put away her phone and put it in her bag, confidently saying, "Don''t worry, I will definitely convince my friend to come over."


    ¡°Leave your contact information.¡±


    ¡°No, I will bring my friend over directly.¡± Dai Xiangxue was very confident.


    Watching the other party leave, the person in charge squinted and called the HR manager: "Keep an eye on this woman and see where her big brother comes from?"


    "yes."


    ¡­


    "Chongguang, Feifei, when you see my boss, you must chat with her more and tell her that the factory will open early next month. Let her wake up early and we will wait for her to cut the ribbon." Zhao Tianyu handed Qi Chongguang a small box. : "Here is a recording pen, which contains the voice I recorded for the boss. You must remember to play it for the boss. Maybe the boss will wake up when he hears my voice."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Ghost Chong Chong

    Chapter 493 Ghost Chong Chong


    Chapter 502?Chapter 502?Ghost Chong Chong


    Normally, Qi Chongguang would definitely run against Zhao Tianyu once, but this time the situation was different. He solemnly accepted the box and patted Zhao Tianyu on the shoulder: "Old Zhao, I can understand your mood. My mood is the same as yours. We all hope she can wake up soon, and it would be best if Feifei and I don¡¯t have to go there.¡±


    ??If Jin Yao wakes up now, it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone doesn¡¯t have to go there.


    "Chongguang, Feifei, we all hope that Yaoyao can wake up soon so that the people behind us don''t have to go over. Tell her, tell her that we are all waiting for her to come back." Mingxuan hugged Guan Feifei and whispered in her ear While explaining.


    ? Guan Feifei nodded: "I will bring everyone''s wishes. I believe Yaoyao can definitely wake up."


    The plane takes off, carrying everyone¡¯s wishes.


    ?Jin Yao just lay there, motionless like a porcelain doll. Guan Feifei told herself before she came that she couldn''t cry, she had to smile.


    But seeing Jin Yao like this, she really couldn''t help it. It took a lot of effort to hold back the tears. While pressing Jin Yao''s hands, she chatted with her: "Do you still remember how we met? Is it? I heard that you came in through the back door and wanted to compete with you in the professional class, but we all lost, and we were so convinced that we lost."


    Qi Chongguang looked at Jin Yao on the bed. Even though he was a grown man, he felt like crying.


    ??He likes to see her smile, see her curse, see her lively, even if she was cowardly like last time, he just doesn''t want her to sleep here lifelessly.


    Guan Feifei talked a lot with Jin Yao, as if there was endless things to say.


    Outside the ward, Zhan Longyue called for Wen En, the most mysterious and hard-to-find brain doctor in the world. Wen En had a weird temper and wandered around the war zone all year round, so ordinary people couldn''t find him.


    Wen En and Xi Xiangnan had met before, and Zhan Longyue almost turned the earth upside down just to find him. He was also curious about what kind of woman it was that needed to make such a big fuss.


    When he saw Jin Yao, Wen En sighed: "She is really a beauty."


    After Wen En checked Jin Yao, he felt a little regretful: "Nearly half of the brain cells in the brain have died. Unless there is a miracle in the world, even I can''t do anything."


    Unless the cells are regenerated, or there is a miracle in this world.


    Even Wen En had no choice but to fall into extreme silence in the ward.


    "She will definitely wake up. She will definitely be watching us somewhere, watching us anxious, watching us worried about her, but she just refuses to wake up." Xi Xiangnan smiled, smiling like the spring breeze: "Yao Yao , you have been sleeping for several days, it¡¯s time to wake up, it¡¯s time for us to get up.¡±


    Hearing Brother Xi''s words, Guan Feifei couldn''t help turning her back any longer. Her shoulders shook and she didn''t let herself cry.


    ?? Qi Chongguang looked at her and gently held her in his arms, comforting her silently. Thinking of Zhao Yuyu''s recorder, Qi Chongguang took it out and pressed the play button to start playing.


    ¡°Boss, Qi Chongguang and I have almost finished the factory. We¡¯re just waiting for you to come back and cut the ribbon. Let me tell you...¡±


    ? Qi Chongguang has never heard Zhao Tianyu say so many words, but Zhao Tianyu said a lot for Yaoyao.


    Like him, Zhao Tianyu would rather watch Jin Yao become a coward than watch Jin Yao become like this.


    This kind of Jin Yao is so unreal and so uncomfortable.


    ¡­


    "Auntie, uncle, where are you going?" Chu Hanyun asked as she watched Wen Qingyi and his wife prepare to go on a long journey while holding the bow.


    "We are going on a business trip." Zhan Changjiang said calmly.


    ¡°It turns out I¡¯m going on a business trip.¡± Chu Hanyun nodded clearly: ¡°Take care along the way.¡±


    On business trip?


    ??80% I want to see Jin Yao.


    I heard that he is being treated, but I don¡¯t know if he is dead. It would be better to be dead, or half-dead or something like that. When something comes to mind, he turns around and goes downstairs to go out.


    ¡°Minghan.¡± Chu Hanyun walked up to Fu Minghan lightly: ¡°I have accepted a new TV series, and I am the starring role.¡±


    Fu Minghan looked at her with disgust: "Stay away from me."


    "Minghan." Chu Hanyun covered her mouth and chuckled: "I heard that Jin Yao has become a vegetative state, do you know? Minghan, tell me how unlucky you would have been if you had married her."


    Vegetative? Just thinking about it relieves your anger.


    ?Fu Minghan''s eyes were sharp, and he grabbed Fang''s neck with both hands: "Who did you listen to?"


    ¡°I overheard the call Longlong made to my aunt and the others. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask.¡± Chu Hanyun¡¯s breath was stagnant.


    Fu Minghan let go of her: "She''d better be fine, otherwise your end will not be better than hers."


    ?Fu Minghan asked Assistant Cheng to inquire about the news. Jin Yao was indeed seriously injured in a car accident and was receiving treatment in a foreign country.


    ?Hearing the news, Fu Minghan cursed: "Damn woman, if you were engaged to me, how could something like this happen?"


    Take a flight overnight and head straight to country M.


    ¡­


    In the evening, Dai Xiangxue was hiding near the factory. He planned to sneak into the technical room quietly when all the people in the factory were gone and find the technical data for the production of mobile phones.


    ¡°Master Su, there are only ten days until the opening of our factory. I¡¯m so excited just thinking about it.¡± A worker spoke to Su Dachui at the door with a happy tone.


    Su Dachui responded with a smile: "Everyone, work hard. When the factory develops in the future, the benefits will be indispensable to everyone."


    "You must do your best, Master Su. I will go back first, and you should go back early."


    ¡°Okay, go back, I¡¯ll be leaving in a while.¡±


    Su Dachui returned to the factory and entered the workshop.


    Dai Xiangxue followed him into the technical room upstairs.


    It was dark at dusk, and she hid behind the door, waiting for Su Dachui to leave the factory. As soon as Su Dachui left, she could start looking for what she wanted.


    ?There was only a bang, the sound of Su Dachui closing the big iron door, and then he could be heard humming a small tune as he left the factory.


    ?That¡¯s right, Qi Chongguang and the others definitely didn¡¯t tell the rest of the factory about what happened to Jin Yao. From other people¡¯s point of view, Jin Yao could just come over occasionally and don¡¯t have to stay here for a long time.


    She glanced at the window to make sure that Su Dachui had gone far, then took out the flashlight from her bag and started rummaging through the boxes in the technical room.


    I took out a few file bags with the word "Top Secret" printed on them, opened them gently, took out the contents and saw that it was an exploded diagram of a mobile phone. There were many words written densely next to the picture. I felt happy, and I was sure. This is correct.


    Take out the drawings from the file bag, hurriedly stuff them into the bag, then restore them to their original state, and prepare to open the door of the technical room and leave.


    The lights in the technical room were suddenly turned on, and the dazzling light of the incandescent lamp pierced her eyes. She subconsciously shielded her eyes with her hands.


    After she saw clearly who the other party was, she opened the office door and wanted to run.


    She was scared to death. Why is Mr. Zhao still in the office?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： The human heart is the devil

    Chapter 494 The human heart is the devil


    Chapter 503?Chapter 503?The human heart is a devil


    Outside the door, Su Dachui and Yuan Shengli stood there, looking at each other with burning eyes.


    ?Dai Xiangxue looked at the people outside the door, then looked at Zhao Tianyu sitting at the desk, and was stunned.


    This this¡­


    Is there something wrong?


    ¡°Mr. Zhao, Master Su, it¡¯s so late, don¡¯t you all have to get off work?¡± It¡¯s already dark, don¡¯t you all have to go home?


    "We are waiting for you here." Zhao Tianyu knocked on the table: "Dai Xiangxue, what are you going to do with my technical information." After all, this is the first time for Zhao Tianyu to handle things by himself, and there are not so many prefixes in conversation. Let¡¯s get straight to the point.


    Dai Xiangxue sneered and covered her bag: "Mr. Zhao, I just remembered that I left something at your place last time, so I came to pick it up. I really didn''t get anything."


    Zhao Tianyu didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so he stepped forward and grabbed her bag, took out the technical information from her bag and threw it in front of Dai Xiangxue: "What is this?"


    Dai Xiangxue''s face turned green and white: "Mr. Zhao, I really didn''t mean it. Someone wants to give me one million to steal the technical information from you and give it to him. One million is not a small amount. I hold it Come here with a try, Mr. Zhao, let me go, I promise you won¡¯t do it next time.¡±


    Su Dachui looked at her coldly: "Dai Xiangxue, as a financial officer, you not only failed to do your job well, but also stole the company''s property. You thought the company would let you go."


    ?Last time Dai Xiangxue left in a hurry, he felt something was wrong. Later, when Mr. Zhao said that he had lost a mobile phone, he remembered Dai Xiangxue.


    I didn¡¯t expect that she would dare to come back and steal information. She is really evil.


    Dai Xiangxue knew that she had been caught, so she simply didn''t explain herself and sat on the ground and said: "If you dare to call the police, I dare say that the three of you want to do something evil to me."


    She is a woman, she has advantages.


    Yuan Shengli looked at the other party and really had the urge to break the other party into pieces. What kind of woman are these? He was speechless.


    "Okay, you call." Su Dachui laughed: "You think our company is vegetarian. The moment you entered the office, your every move was recorded, and your voice was also recorded. ¡±


    ?This can be a technology factory. If it doesn¡¯t have some high technology, how can it be called a technology company?


    When Dai Xiangxue heard this, his expression was rich: "I will return the things to you, so that no one will be surprised." After saying that, he took out his mobile phone from his bag and threw it on the ground: "I don''t want your things, please settle the salary for me, I want Resign. "You are fired. Not only do you have no salary, but you also have to compensate our company for the losses." Zhao Tianyu held the recorder in his hand: "Otherwise, we will have to send you to the public security bureau."


    Dai Xiangxue gritted her teeth and said, "How much compensation do you have to pay?"


    ¡°Twenty thousand.¡±


    "You are robbing money. I didn''t return the things to you. Why do you ask me to compensate you?" What''s the point of having to pay compensation after returning the things.


    Dai Xiangxue sat on the ground and refused to get up. He had no money, not to mention his life.


    "Dai Xiangxue." Kong Mei pushed the door open and came in: "Mr. Zhao and the others gave you a job. It''s good for you. When you hear some trouble, you want to hide away and steal the company''s samples. What did you say you did? "Xin, Mr. Zhao is too merciful. He asked you to pay the money and get it done. If you ask me, a woman like you should be sent to jail and reflect on it."


    Dai Xiangxue listened to Kong Mei''s words and sneered: "Kong Mei, it''s a shame that I called you sister-in-law before. This is what a sister-in-law should be like, bah. How can I be so good as you when I send you in? No wonder my cousin I would rather jump off a building than live like this with you.¡±


    Kong Mei was not angry after hearing Dai Xiangxue''s words, but looked at her coldly: "Yeah, I didn''t know until now that the third person I was looking for was your classmate. Tsk, Dai Xiangxue, it''s okay to leave it to my cousin." What do you mean by giving it to a woman? Isn¡¯t it just money? I just want to ask you, how much did you give to that woman who took away all our family¡¯s money? Do you feel uncomfortable when you see your cousin desperate and jumping off a building to his death? Guilt?"


    Dai Xiangxue''s eyes dilated, a little unbelievable, it was impossible, how did she know this: "Kong Mei, I think you are really crazy, do you think everyone knows those three people now? I tell you Kong Mei, I don''t I know that bitch, no."


    That **** got to know her cousin through her hand, and took control of all the property of the factory. As a result, she took away the money and walked away without leaving a penny for her. What is such a person other than a bitch?


    Kong Mei snapped and took out a photo from her bag. It was a graduation photo, with Dai Xiangxue and that three on it: "Dai Xiangxue, how do I usually treat you? You said you have no money, so I''ll lend it to you. I said it was a loan, but when did you pay it back? I saw that you were a little girl with no one to rely on in Kyoto, so I took more care of you, and this is how you repaid our family. "


    When Kong Mei talked about the past, sadness flashed across her face: "Lao Zhang and her got along well, and I don''t blame you. People say that a slap can''t make a difference. If Lao Zhang doesn''t have his own thoughts, others won''t have a chance. But Xiangxue, Can you say that you didn''t have any selfish intentions when you brought her to your cousin?"


    Dai Xiangxue sat on the ground and suddenly laughed: "Yes, why don''t I have selfish motives? I wanted to enter my cousin''s company, but my cousin wouldn''t let me in at all. My cousin said you didn''t trust me to take care of the accounts. From then on, I I hate you. So I made up my mind to let my cousin leave you."


    Speaking of this, Dai Xiangxue smiled even more happily: "So I introduced my classmate to my cousin. I didn''t expect that my classmate was really capable. He captured my cousin in a few days and even fascinated him. Sandao, I don¡¯t know what family is, and I didn¡¯t expect that my classmates are more talented than me, and they will just take the money and leave.


    "You ask me if I feel guilty? Why should I feel guilty? My cousin got the body of my classmate, what does he have to lose? As for what happened next, they are all willing to do it. What does it have to do with me? He wants to jump off the building, the first The first is that I can''t explain it to the employees, and the second is that I don''t know how to explain it to you. In a sense, you are the culprit of his death." Dai Xiangxue felt no guilt for his cousin''s death.


    "Pa." Kong Mei slapped him with a red light in his eyes: "Dai Xiangxue, I really regret letting you stay in Kyoto. If I didn''t leave you in Kyoto, Lao Zhang would not have died. ¡±


    Speaking of this, Kong Mei laughed at herself: "You wanted to join the company, but Lao Zhang didn''t agree. He was afraid that rejecting you directly would make you feel uncomfortable, so he just said it was what I meant. I didn''t expect that you would hate me because of it. , which also cost Lao Zhang his life.¡±


    "Don''t make excuses." Dai Xiangxue''s voice suddenly became sharp: "That''s what you mean. Otherwise, why don''t you complain every time I borrow money? Are you feeling guilty?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Grab it openly

    Chapter 495: Open Robbery


    Chapter 504?Chapter 504?Ming grab


    Dai Xiangxue¡¯s words finally made Kong Mei shed tears of grief.


    You really can''t be too kind as a person. If you are purely kind to her, in her eyes, it means you are guilty and guilty, and she will be greeted by you in a worse way.


    Zhao Tianyu frowned as he listened to the conversation between the two, and finally understood why the boss put Dai Xiangxue in the company.


    ?This generation of Xiangxue has big problems of her own. Only when she is placed in the company will the truth about some of the previous things come to light.


    He only wanted to say two words to Dai Xiangxue: pitiful.


    There must be something hateful about poor people.


    "Mr. Zhao, I originally wanted to plead for her, but now I understand that I really lured the wolf into the house. This wolf destroyed my family. I don''t want to talk about her anymore. Just do whatever you want to do?" Kong Mei said. My previous thoughts felt ridiculous.


    In her heart, Kong Mei has always been that poor girl who traveled thousands of miles to join Lao Zhang in order to study. After completing her studies, she wanted to join the company but Lao Zhang did not agree. She did not expect that this was the beginning of the tragedy.


    "Dai Xiangxue, you are suspected of stealing company secrets. We have every reason to prosecute you." Zhao Tianyu sat there, as if he was the head of the family.


    Dai Xiangxue sat on the ground with no strength at all. She didn''t understand how she had reached this point.


    ¡°She has been admitted to our company now, and you have no right to sue her.¡± A man in a suit and tie came over with two staff members.


    When Dai Xiangxue saw the visitor, her face lit up with joy. In an instant, he got up from the ground and walked to the opposite side of the visitor: "Manager Lai, you are here."


    ?Sure enough, God will not kill her, and there will be noble people on the scene at critical moments.


    Zhao Tianyu looked at each other and frowned: "Who are you?"


    ¡°We are a contract processing factory for leading brands. This Ms. Dai Xiangxue has become an employee of our company a few days ago. We suspect that she stole our company¡¯s secrets and gave them to you, so we came here to take a look.¡±


    Dai Xiangxue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Manager Lai looked at Dai Xiangxue and said in a pertinent tone: "Ms. Dai Xiangxue, did you steal our partner''s data before coming here? Please tell me honestly. If you admit your mistake with a good attitude, the company will consider exempting you from punishment."


    Who is Dai Xiangxue? As soon as he heard the other party''s tone, he knew why he came, and he nodded immediately: "Manager Lai, I''m sorry, I was distracted for a while and made a big mistake."


    ¡°What about the data, where is it now?¡±


    Dai Xiangxue pointed at a piece of information on the table and said, "It''s right there."


    "In that case, we should take it back." Manager Lai winked at the two people behind him: "The other party is suspected of operating behind the scenes, and we reserve the right to prosecute the other party."


    ?Seeing that the other party was about to run away after taking the data, Su Dachui and Yuan Shengli blocked the door of the office to prevent the other party from leaving: "What are you going to do? This data obviously belongs to our company, why did you take it?"


    Manager Lai flicked the dust off his body, with an inscrutable look on his face, and then patted Yuan Shengli on the shoulder: "Young man, it is understandable that you are young and energetic. If I say this data is ours, then it is ours. If you have this You can come to our company and get it back. If you don¡¯t have the ability, just keep quiet, otherwise you will be charged with stealing the secrets of a large company, which will be enough for you. "


    Of course, Manager Lai had inquired about this place before coming here. It was originally a radio manufacturer. Later, the finance department ran away and the capital chain was broken. The boss committed suicide by jumping on a peach and was picked up by several students. The data they have is also developed by these students themselves. It has to be said that it is very promising, otherwise they would not have tried their best to get it.


    They are just a few students, and they are just a few students with poor backgrounds. Of course, their company does not take it seriously. To put it bluntly, such data is a waste in their hands. Without a big customer source, they Even if more advanced mobile phones can be produced, there must be a way to sell them, otherwise it will be a waste of resources.


    So, it is a waste to put such good resources in their hands. Fortunately, they were quite lucky and were chosen by their own company.


    "This is obviously our company''s, why did you take it away?" Although Su Dachui was a bit old, he had a strong body and a loud voice. When his voice came out, it was still somewhat intimidating.


    "Yours?" Manager Lai mocked: "You said it''s yours? Where''s the evidence? Take a look at it. If you can''t show it, don''t make any noise." It''s true that the data was developed by the other party, but why? Proof.


    With a sound of "Bang.", a person behind him pushed Su with a sledgehammer: "Get out of the way. If you have the ability, sue us. If you don''t, get out of the way. It''s an eyesore."


    ¡°You bitches.¡± Yuan Shengli saw Uncle Su being pushed and angrily stepped forward to fight them.


    At this time, two more people came in from outside and beat Yuan Shengli. After beating Yuan Shengli, the others beat Zhao Tianyu again.


    ¡°You bad people¡­¡±


    ? Dai Xiangxue walked up to Kong Mei and slapped her in the face: "Cousin, you didn''t expect that things would turn around and it would be my turn to be in the spotlight so soon."


    "Dai Xiangxue, you villain, you will not end well." Kong Mei looked at Dai Xiangxue''s triumphant look with anger in her eyes.


    "You should think about whether you will end well before talking about others." Dai Xiangxue opened the bookcase door, picked up a push of data files, and walked to Manager Lai to please: "Manager Lai, these data also belong to our company, right? This prototype also belongs to our company.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everything here belongs to our company, take it all with you.¡± Manager Lai glanced at Dai Xiangxue approvingly. He was indeed a good person.


    ?Just like that, the other party moved everything that could be moved in the technical room. There was nothing left in the technical room, leaving an empty office there.


    When Dai Xiangxue left, he looked at everyone arrogantly and curled his lips: "I thought you were so powerful, but it''s just like this, tsk tsk."


    After speaking, he left with a smile, with infinite pride in his smile.


    Who would have thought that Dai Xiangxue would have such a glorious moment as she does today.


    Zhao Tianyu looked at the empty technical room and smiled. He murmured to the sky: "Boss, have you seen that without you, you can''t even protect a small technical room? Boss, come back quickly. If you don''t When we come back, our factory really becomes someone else¡¯s.¡±


    After saying that, he lay down on his desk and cried loudly.


    Su Dachui looked at the situation in front of him and sighed silently. The opponent was too powerful and they were no match for each other.


    "Mr. Zhao, what should we do now? We can''t just let them bully us." It''s really too much of a bullying, it''s just plain robbery.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Unknown situation

    Chapter 496 The situation is unknown


    Chapter 505505The situation is unknown


    Zhao Tianyu wiped his tears and said, "Master Su, all work will continue as usual tomorrow. We will handle other matters."


    ?If the opponent wants to take possession of the data developed by himself and Qi Zhongguang, he must have the ability to take it.


    ?Master Su nodded.


    ?Jin Yao saved his daughter''s life. No matter what the situation in the factory was, he would live or die with her.


    "Victory, let''s go." Zhao Tianyu stood up. Although he was not tall, he had an unusual determination in his body.


    ¡­


    Mingxuan was shocked when he heard Zhao Tianyu''s words: "You said the data was stolen?"


    Zhao Tianyu nodded.


    "Then our factory..." Mingxuan is most worried about whether the factory can open as scheduled.


    "No problem." Zhao Tianyu is extremely sensitive to data. If there is no one, he will just write another one, but this time he wrote down the account.


    "Lantian has gone to Guangdong. Maybe he can think of a solution if he is here." Mingxuan pressed his temples: "Tianyu, Jin Yao is not around, and we discovered that there are many problems that we don''t know how to solve at all. I am so confused now." I want to miss the time when Yaoyao was with us.¡±


    When Yaoyao was there, it seemed like there was no big trouble. After she left, she discovered that there were many problems in doing business, one way or another. If one thing is not resolved well, it will affect the overall development. Zhao Tianyu nodded: "Although the boss is not here, I will work hard to grow up."


    They cannot hide behind and seek shelter forever. They must learn to stand in front and protect themselves from the wind and rain.


    Mingxuan stretched out his hand to shake Zhao Tianyu¡¯s hand: ¡°We will grow up together and welcome Yaoyao back.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jinfeng climbed onto Hu Xiuying¡¯s lap: ¡°Why are you crying again? Do you miss your sister again?¡±


    Hu Xiuying hugged her: "Fengfeng, my sister fell asleep and still doesn''t want to wake up."


    "Sister said that there used to be a princess Snow White who fell asleep. A prince kissed the princess when she passed by, and the princess woke up. Mom, I want to be a prince and wake up my sister." Although Fengfeng doesn''t understand how to fall asleep. What does it mean, but my sister said that the prince will wake up after a kiss, so it must be true.


    Sister would never lie to her.


    If you want to buy clothes for her, you will buy a lot of clothes. She loves her sister very much.


    Hu Xiuying listened to Fengfeng''s words, and then thought of what Yaoyao said when Fengfeng was born and when she held the entrance banquet.


    ¡°I just want to celebrate with my sister, Mom, just agree.¡±


    ¡°Mom, Fengfeng is so beautiful, I can¡¯t bear to leave her.¡±


    Hu Xiuying thought of this and picked up Fengfeng: "Changzhu, Changzhu."


    ?Jin Changzhu was discussing with Hu Dong about going to see Yaoyao. When he heard Hu Xiuying shouting, his heart tightened: "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s take Fengfeng. Yaoyao likes to hold Fengfeng and talk the most. Maybe she will wake up when she hears Fengfeng¡¯s voice.¡±


    Hu Dong glanced at Fengfeng, who had a smile on her chubby face. She didn''t understand what the adults were worried about.


    nodded: ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ?The phone rang. It was a cross-border call. The call was from Xi Xiangnan.


    Hu Dong held the phone: "You said you wanted to transfer Yaoyao back to China."


    ¡°Yes, the domestic environment is more conducive for her to wake up.¡±


    ¡°When will you come back?¡± Hu Dong glanced at Fengfeng and asked softly. ¡°The flight will take off early tomorrow morning, I think we¡¯ll arrive in the evening.¡±


    "Okay, we will set off tomorrow, and be careful on the road." Hu Dong hung up the phone: "Xiang Nan said that he wanted to transfer Yaoyao back to China. We will set off early tomorrow morning."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to clean up now.¡±


    ?Jin Changming was in the supermarket. He heard that his eldest brother and sister-in-law were going to Kyoto, and waved his hand: "Brother, you go, Yaoyao is important. It''s the same if the supermarket opens a few days later."


    ¡°The supermarket is open normally, and Butian said he would come back to help.¡± Butian happened to be in Guangdong, and when he heard that Hu Dong and the others were going to Kyoto, he volunteered to come back to help.


    Huang Mingfen''s face was full of smiles when she heard this: "He really means it, so that''s good." She was worried that the delay in opening the supermarket would affect her business, but if something happened to Yaoyao, there were some things she couldn''t say out loud.


    Along the way, Hu Xiuying was extremely nervous: "Dongzi, why do you think our Yaoyao''s life is so miserable?"


    It was not easy to find the last time I went missing, but something happened not long after I got home.


    "Sister, people say that those who survive a catastrophe will have good fortune in the future. Just watch, our Yaoyao will definitely be in trouble in the future." Hu Dong believed that Yaoyao would definitely wake up.


    "Yes, don''t think about it. When the child is tired and wants to sleep, let her sleep for a while. She will definitely wake up when she wakes up." Jin Changzhu sighed: "If it doesn''t work, let''s take her home. Let her sleep at home."


    Hu Xiuying nodded: "She must not be used to being outside. If it doesn''t work, just take her home. I will watch her carefully this time and not let a bad person get close to her."


    Just when she was shopping, Yaoyao was harmed by Jiang Shizhen. Thinking about it, she regretted why she didn''t accompany Yaoyao.


    ??If she had gone out with Yaoyao that day, nothing would have happened to Yaoyao.


    "Sister, don''t think too much." Hu Dong glanced out the window: "There are probably some tribulations that she must go through. There is a saying that only by enduring hardship can one become a master. If these tribulations are She must survive. Even if we guard her, something will happen, so we should be cautious."


    Hu Xiuying said nothing, but tightened her arms around Fengfeng.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi stroked Jin Yao''s hand over and over again: "It''s mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t have brought you back. If mom didn''t bring you back, nothing would happen to you. Mom is not good, she gave birth to you but she was not responsible for you.¡±


    "Mom." Zhan Longyue coughed lightly: "Don''t bring up topics that make my sister unhappy."


    Wen Qingyi immediately calmed down and said, "Yao Yao, do you know? You have been beautiful since you were born, white and tender, like a fairy child given to me by God..."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced here, and then motioned to Zhan Longyue to go out with him.


    "Yao Yao has returned to China. Those who failed last time will definitely take action again." After those men in black woke up last time, the first thing they did was bite their tongues and commit suicide. This shows how terrible the organization is. .


    So, if the other party really sets its sights on Yaoyao, he will definitely come back again.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to¡­¡±


    Xi Xiangnan whispered his plan, and Zhan Longyue nodded.


    ¡­


    ? Lu Ting returned home and found that the whole family was there. He smiled and said hello: "It''s rare that everyone is here tonight. They can''t all be waiting for me."


    Fu Xiangxiang spit out a dried plum: "You''re back? Is Jin Yao awake?"


    Since Jin Yao''s accident, this silly son has been busy in and out. Will he have time to come back? Does this mean that Jin Yao is fine?


    "Her condition is recovering well. I guess she will wake up in the next two days." Lu Ting poured himself a glass of water: "I still like her to be awake and lying in bed. I can''t stand it just looking at it. Don''t say Heading south."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Does my sister not want me anymore?

    Chapter 497 Does my sister not want me anymore?


    Chapter 506 506 Does my sister not want me anymore?


    Lu Fei couldn''t tell what she felt after listening to her elder brother''s words. The mentality of hoping that something would happen to her and hoping that nothing would happen to her had been tormenting her these days. Now that I heard that Jin Yao was fine, I felt as if I had drunk a stream of fresh water, which made me feel very comfortable.


    She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, her father was right, she was just jealous of Jin Yao, not hating Jin Yao, so she was happy to hear that she would be fine.


    Lu Zhenye looked at Lu Ting: "Have you found Wen En?"


    He has read Jin Yao''s examination report before. There is definitely no way at home. Going abroad is just a matter of luck. Of course, if he can find the international brain genius Wen En, he may be able to recover.


    Lu Ting laughed: "Haha, dad, although you are traveling with me, you better not ask about this matter. I will go up and take a bath, and then have a good sleep."


    Speaking, he happily went upstairs, hummed a little tune and went to take a shower.


    Fu Xiangxiang glanced at her and said, "Look, the person your son is happy with is not his girlfriend. Why is he so happy?"


    "They are all friends, and it is normal for them to be happy. I will go upstairs to supplement some information. You and Feifei can read it here." Lu Zhenye stood up and went to the study upstairs.


    "I''ll go upstairs too. I have an anatomy class tomorrow and I need to have a good rest tonight." Lu Fei stood up and also went upstairs.


    Lu Zhenye was about to enter the study, and just as he was about to lock it, Lu Fei opened the door and came in, revealing his head: "Dad, I have an anatomy class tomorrow, so I came here to find some information."


    ?Lu Zhenye pointed to the row opposite: "They are all there, see for yourself which one you want?"


    "Yes." Lu Fei picked up a book and left. Before leaving, she didn''t want to say goodbye to Lu Zhenye: "Dad, you should go to bed early."


    " Um."


    Lu Fei returned to the room. After reading a few pages, she felt sleepy. She closed the book and was about to put it back on the bookshelf when an old photo slipped out.


    Lu Fei picked it up and looked at it. It was a very ordinary photo. In the photo, her father was still very young. He looked energetic, confident and handsome.


    The other people looked unfamiliar, but she didn''t care. There was a small line of words at the back, International 101 Medical Base.


    It turned out to be a photo of her father when he was in school. No wonder she didn¡¯t recognize the people on it.


    ? It¡¯s just what kind of organization is this International 101 Medical Base? Why has she never heard of it? Could it be some secret organization or some high-end organization? Because the level has not reached the level yet, so she can¡¯t find out the news.


    ??Ask your dad someday. If he is very good, go and see it yourself.


    ¡­


    Someone was sitting in the dark, playing with the knife in his hand: "I thought Jin Yao was easy to handle, but she made me lose seven or eight masters. Even if we can''t be friends, we are enemies. I always give her only one advice for my enemies. There is no way to go."


    "what do you mean?"


    "She hasn''t woken up yet, so there''s no need to wake up." The other party threw it casually, and the knife hit the bullseye on the opposite side, steadily and hard.


    "yes."


    ¡­


    In the ward.


    Fengfeng''s soft little hand held Jin Yao''s: "Sister, wake up quickly. Don''t sleep anymore. If you continue to sleep, the prince will not want you."


    ??The soft and waxy voice will make people''s hearts melt when they hear it.


    "Yao Yao, did you see that Fengfeng came to see you? Wake up quickly. Fengfeng said that you should wear the clothes bought by your sister. In the future, you should be like your sister and get into the most powerful university in the country." Hu Xiuying helped Jin Yao squeezed her leg and said softly.


    ¡°Sister, sister.¡± Fengfeng gently shook Jin Yao¡¯s body: ¡°Sister, wake up and take a look at me. See if I¡¯m beautiful again.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice was like a ray of light in the darkness, shocking. "Sister, you said that Princess Snow White fell asleep and needed to be kissed by the prince to wake her up. Sister, if you haven''t woken up, are you waiting for the prince?" Fengfeng thought of something and pouted her lips and approached gently: "I am now transformed into a little prince. Kiss sister."


    Speaking, he raised his little feet, pouted his little mouth, and tried to kiss the person on the bed.


    A child''s kiss is very light, soft and fine.


    ?That beam of light is getting stronger and stronger in the darkness, as if it can shake people away and gain new life. In the darkness, those things that have been thought about before become more and more clear.


    ¡°The day when my sister is reborn is also the day when I am reborn. I want to use my sister¡¯s rebirth to celebrate my own rebirth.¡±


    Fengfeng looked at the motionless person on the bed, her mouth flattened and about to cry: "Mom, my sister doesn''t care about me. Doesn''t she want me anymore?"


    ¡­


    ??Guan Feifei was thinking about what to tell Yaoyao today, while Cheng Luqin sat on the bed a little uneasily.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Guan Feifei looked at Cheng Luqin, a little funny: "You look so bitter and resentful, who provoked you."


    As soon as Guan Feifei said this, Cheng Luqin immediately calmed down and said, "No way? Whenever I think of Yaoyao''s situation, I feel so distressed that I can''t breathe. Feifei, is Yaoyao really going to wake up?"


    "Of course, this is still a lie." Guan Feifei tidied up: "Are you okay? If you are okay, we will leave."


    Cheng Luqin put something into her big pocket: "Let''s go."


    Along the way, Cheng Luqin didn¡¯t talk as much as before and was unusually silent.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you really okay?" Guan Feifei still felt that something was wrong with her.


    Cheng Luqin opened her mouth, and then whispered: "Feifei, if one day I do something wrong, will you forgive me?"


    "Looking at your tone, you''re not going to do anything bad. It sounds like you''re explaining your funeral arrangements. Bah, bah, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Cheng Luqin thought of something and took out a note from her pocket and gave it to Guan Feifei: "When you get to the hospital later, give this note to Brother Xi."


    "What?"


    "Remember what I said." Cheng Luqin spoke to Guan Feifei with an unprecedented seriousness.


    Guan Feifei nodded: "I know, let''s go."


    At the hospital, Qi Chongguang, Zhao Tianyu and Jin Yao finished talking about the factory and were about to leave.


    "Brother Xi." Guan Feifei and the others went in and greeted Xi Xiangnan who was sitting aside.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the two of them. Cheng Luqin lowered her head unnaturally and closed her hand in her pocket unconsciously.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Cheng Luqin went to the bathroom unnaturally.


    Looking at her abnormality, Guan Feifei always felt that Lao Cheng was too strange.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the time: "Guan Feifei, I have to go out at noon. You watch Yaoyao here. Come here, I have something for you."


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Guan Feifei followed Xi Xiangnan out.


    Cheng Luqin came out of the bathroom and saw that the room was empty.


    She stood beside the bed, took out a small syringe from her pocket, and looked at Jin Yao like that: "Yao Yao, I''m sorry, I was forced to do it. Those people threatened me with my family."


    As he spoke, he burst into tears and took the syringe to inject into Jin Yao''s neck.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Play hooligan

    Chapter 498 Playing hooligan


    Chapter 507 507 Playing hooligans


    "What?" Wen Qingyi listened to the news brought back by Zhan Longyue, and the thermos bucket in his hand fell directly to the ground: "Yao Yao... what does it mean to be gone? Tell me."


    ?Wen Qingyi shook Zhan Longyue''s body like crazy and almost fainted.


    Her Yaoyao, how can it be done, how can it be done.


    "Mother¡­"


    ?Chu Hanyun stood upstairs, listening to the following words, the corners of her lips raised.


    died?


    It''s good to die. After Jin Yao dies, the daughter of the Zhan family will always be hers. It''s really something worth celebrating. She has to go out and celebrate it.


    One is to celebrate Jin Yao''s death, and the other is to celebrate that the film he made can be a big hit, and everything will be smooth sailing from now on, and he will become a master.


    ¡­


    In a small town in Southwest China, a man and a woman were having a meal in a home-cooked restaurant.


    The man looks at the other person and smiles from time to time, with a doting look on his face.


    The woman was dissatisfied with the other party''s smile and put down her chopsticks directly: "I won''t let anyone eat anymore."


    Xi Xiangnan wiped her mouth, and his heart was full of joy: "Yao Yao, I''m very happy that you can come back."


    Jin Yao held her chin and looked at him: "So she really came back?"


    Thinking about it, my scalp feels numb, but I can still hold my seat to the south.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "No, but everyone thought you had lost your memory, so they didn''t find anything wrong." Of course, people''s behavior after losing their memory is different from before, so everyone also thought that Yaoyao was the same after losing her memory. look.


    Jin Yao smiled: "Okay, but before I woke up, someone seemed to whisper in my ear, asking me to take good care of her family and so on. I think she left willingly this time."


    I heard someone say before that some people¡¯s souls are wandering around after death. The original owner was unwilling to let her body be taken over by her, so she never left.


    "You scared me." Xi Xiangnan helped her scoop up a bowl of pig brain soup: "Drink more and eat the brains to replenish your brain."


    "You are the one who wants to make up for it." Jin Yao didn''t want to eat it: "Lao Cheng''s family has been settled."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Lao Cheng couldn''t bear to do anything to you, so he asked Guan Feifei to give me a note. When I saw the content on the note, I had to take advantage of it and announce that you were dead. Everyone outside thought you were dead. ¡±


    ¡°Lao Cheng, what are you going to do?¡± Lao Cheng Guanjian always risked his family to send notes to Xi Xiangnan. She was very touched by this affection.


    "I plan to arrange for her to join the Nine-Tailed Fox and work directly for the Xi family from now on."


    Jin Yao nodded: "She is a carefree person. I didn''t expect that she also has such a careful side. Only after she dies will she realize how many people care about me. I didn''t expect that you all care about me so much."


    She slowly regained consciousness after hearing Fengfeng''s call. It was Fengfeng who woke her up. The last time she was born, she gained a new life.


    This time, because of her, I gained a new life.


    Xi Xiangnan held her hand: "This happened only once, don''t scare people again." Yaoyao shrugged: "She is too kind and thinks about Jiang Shizhen''s good. Little did she know that Jiang Shizhen only wanted her to die, but Having said that, if I hadn¡¯t done this, I might never have come back.¡±


    "According to what you said, I have to thank Jiang Shizhen for giving my wife a push, otherwise my wife might never come back."


    "No." Jin Yao smiled sweetly: "Let''s go, let''s sleep on the top of the mountain at night and watch the sun set early tomorrow morning."


    "good."


    The two of them got up after sleeping for a few hours, and then sat on the top of the mountain to wait for the sunrise.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the technology company starts work." Xi Xiangnan hugged Jin Yao''s waist: "You know the situation."


    "Of course I won''t let go of those who target me." Jin Yao smiled softly: "After all, they are people who have died several times. They can''t be bullied and dare not speak out."


    "You." Xi Xiangnan kissed her forehead: "How about they protect you so much, because you always protect them in front of you."


    "There was no one I wanted to protect before, and even if I wanted to, I didn''t know who to protect. Finally, there were a few people I wanted to protect, so of course I had to protect them tightly." Jin Yao giggled when she was tickled by Xi Xiangnan. Voice: "Don''t make trouble, watch the sunrise."


    "I just want to see you." Xi Xiangnan kissed her.


    ??Jin Yao wrapped her arms around his neck and looked at him with shining eyes: "If I never come back for the rest of my life, you really plan to treat me as your sister."


    As he spoke, he poked Xi Xiangnan''s chest: "You''ve eaten all the food and wiped it clean, and then you said you want her to be your sister. You are the biggest hooligan, right?"


    ¡°I just want to play rogue to you.¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference?¡±


    ¡­


    ? Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang were sitting in the office dejectedly, unable to raise their spirits at all.


    The boss is gone. Zhao Tianyu lay on the table and cried bitterly. He will have no boss in the future, and no one will protect him from the front.


    Qi Chongguang was also in a confused mood and wanted to kill someone. It turned out to be Lao Cheng, that traitor. How could she attack Jin Yao, a traitor, to save her life.


    "Yao Yao''s ashes have been carried back to Feng''an County by my uncle and aunt. My uncle and aunt said that we should just let Yaoyao go quietly and not send us away." Guan Feifei''s voice was quite calm. She raised her head and glanced at Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu: "Do you still remember what we promised Yaoyao?"


    Zhao Tianyu stood up with a roar: "Of course I remember, we promised the boss that whether she is here or not, the factory will definitely start up, so tomorrow''s opening ceremony will not change."


    Hearing Zhao Tianyu''s words, Guan Feifei felt relieved in her heart, as long as it didn''t change.


    The door of the office was pushed open. Manager Lai came with a group of people. He glanced at the students in the office, found a seat and sat down with a thoughtful smile: "I heard that your company plans to resume operations as normal?"


    ? ? Guan Feifei looked at the person coming and probably guessed that the person was the robber who stole the company''s data: "You are so concerned about whether we can start work. Do you have any ideas?"


    "Of course." Manager Lai knocked on the table casually with one hand: "I just got the news that the person in charge of your company passed away due to a car accident. As the saying goes, a group of dragons cannot be leaderless. Everyone here is a high-tech talent. , our company¡¯s door is always open to you as long as you are willing.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu clenched his fists and looked at the opponent with red eyes.


    Manager Lai looked at these young students and smiled softly: "You must be capable and talented, and all you need is a platform. Young people, if you want to set up your own company, that''s because you don''t know what it means to set up a company. How difficult it is. Our company is mature and suitable for the development of you young people. Come to our company and you can set the terms. ¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： concentric

    Chapter 499 Concentricity


    Chapter 508?Chapter 508?Concentric


    ?Zhao Tianyu can tolerate this kind of thing, but Qi Chongguang cannot.


    ?He himself is tall and has a bad temper. When he heard Manager Lai''s words, he stood up with red eyes, clenched his fists, and had the momentum to swing forward.


    ??Guan Feifei quickly walked up to him and stopped him, looking at him with a smile: "Manager, we understand what you mean, how about you give us time to think about it?"


    Manager Lai looked at the other person and thought he was going to hit him. He nodded when he heard Guan Feifei''s words: "It seems that you are still very smart and know what is best for you."


    Guan Feifei smiled pleasantly: "You are right, we are all students, and there is no one to guide us. We can''t go very far with just a few of us. If your company is willing to accept us, of course it would be the best. But we have already made a decision. Work will start tomorrow and the workers are all in place. It¡¯s not appropriate to cancel now. Otherwise, we can start work first and then we can directly become your branch factory. What do you think?¡±


    "I don''t agree." Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang said at the same time, and Qi Chongguang punched the table: "Guan Feifei, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know that when you say such things, you are talking to the old man?" What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    This is something that was decided when Jin Yao was here. Now it will be given to others, but he does not agree.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it either. Even if this factory is ruined in my own hands, I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±


    ? Guan Feifei ignored them and continued to smile: "Don''t worry, I will do their work. It is about the whereabouts of these workers, and they will agree."


    Seeing that Guan Feifei really wanted to come, Manager Lai nodded: "I''ll give you one night to think about it, and we''ll come over again tomorrow before you start work. If you are willing to come, everyone will be fine. If you don''t want to, there is no other way, I just Some special measures can be taken.¡±


    ¡°I understand, you will be able to talk them through.¡± Guan Feifei smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow morning." They''re just students, how big of an idea can they have? .


    "Walk slowly." Guan Fei''s attitude can be said to be very respectful.


    As soon as the other person left, Qi Zhongguang became angry: "Guan Feifei, have you had enough trouble? You don''t want to think about us, you think about Jin Yao, think about how Jin Yao treated you before. Yaoyao just left now, you You''re going to betray her, you traitor."


    After listening to his words, Guan Feifei took a deep breath and sneered: "Then tell me your method to confront him head-on. Do you think we have the ability?"


    ¡°Even if we are not capable, we still have to give it a try. The data was developed by ourselves, and it doesn¡¯t matter if the other party took it away in vain, and they still ask us to give in. I, Qi Chongguang, will not accept this coward.¡±


    "Yes, I won''t be fooled by this either." Zhao Tianyu was also very angry: "No big deal, I''ll go to my grandpa to borrow some people tonight, and my grandpa''s people will stop here tomorrow, and I''ll see who dares to mess around."


    It¡¯s not about fighting to see who can beat whom.


    "Zhao Tianyu, you are really capable. You can''t open your own company, and you still need your grandpa to support you. If I were you, I would just close the company and go back to each other''s homes." Guan Feifei mocked.


    "Guan Feifei, why have you become like this? We don''t recognize you anymore. Jin Yao was so kind to you before. It was Jin Yao who saved your father''s life. Now you are just a white-eyed wolf, white-eyed wolf, Do you know?" Qi Chongguang was really angry and said whatever he thought of and how he felt in his heart.


    Hearing what he said, Guan Feifei felt pain in her chest. She was more anxious than anyone else if something happened to Yaoyao, and she didn''t think she could replace Yaoyao.


    Now that Qi Chongguang said this to her, she couldn''t bear it.


    Close your eyes, take a deep breath, and keep telling yourself that Yaoyao has nothing to do, so don¡¯t be angry, let alone argue with them. "Be a white-eyed wolf, you can think whatever you want, but I only have one thing to say, everything I do is for you, for Yaoyao." Guan Feifei gave a wry smile, picked up her backpack and prepared to leave, What came to mind when I walked to the door: "You guys have a good rest tonight, there is still a battle to fight tomorrow."


    ?Hunt it as long as you can until Yaoyao comes back.


    "Is she okay?" Zhao Tianyu looked at her figure, always feeling that something was wrong: "Old Qi, what do you mean by Guan Feifei? What do you mean there is a battle to be fought tomorrow? Didn''t she persuade us to surrender to the other company? ?¡±


    Qi Zhongguang frowned: "Who knows, it seems like I have never known her. You said that a woman can really transform into another person in just a few days."


    Her attitude and style just now were so unlike her.


    There is a hint of Jin Yao in the way he smiles.


    Zhao Tianyu lowered his head: "Maybe the death of the boss was a big blow to her. Don''t talk about her. I''m so upset now that I don''t feel like myself. Lao Qi, how far can our company go without the boss?" Zhao Tianyu felt pain in his heart when he thought of his boss, that girl who was obviously very young but did things in the same old ways.


    How could God be willing to let such a young person die?


    "Even if it goes bankrupt, I won''t give it to them. They are a bunch of despicable and shameless people." Qi Chongguang sighed.


    He would not go to a company that openly and openly robs others of their achievements. What kind of good company could it be? The worst case scenario is to go back to school and continue to be a student, studying a bunch of programs.


    "right."


    ?This night, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu were busy late at the company. One was making arrangements for tomorrow''s opening, and the other was thinking about plans on how to deal with tomorrow''s conflicts.


    ?Master Su and Kong Mei also stayed to help. Seeing the company looking a little happy, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu high-fived.


    At about five o''clock, a few people took a nap in the office. At about seven o''clock, workers arrived one after another.


    Hong Mei prepared a sumptuous breakfast today and gave one to everyone who came over.


    Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang also prepared red envelopes for everyone. Although the money was not much, they were thoughtful.


    At half past seven, Manager Lai arrived at the scene on time with a few people who looked like security guards. He stood at the gate and looked at a plaque covered with red cloth above his head. He sneered: "What are you thinking about? Are you thinking about it?" Will this factory be classified as our branch factory, or will you join us directly and become a member of our technical department? "


    Qi Chongguang said to him: "A bandit company is worthy of inviting us over. Let me tell you right now, we will not fight with you. We are who we are and have nothing to do with you at all."


    "Yes, we are who we are and have nothing to do with you. You''d better give up as soon as possible. As for the data you took, if you can get it, we will give it to you. If you can''t use it, it only shows your ability. Not big enough." Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang stood together, and they were so united for the first time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Poaching

    Chapter 500: Poaching


    Chapter 509509 Poaching


    ?The other party is a bandit company, and they will not go to a bandit company.


    Manager Lai was very amused when he heard what they said, with a light smile on his lips: "How about you being young? That''s the bad thing about young people, they are too full of blood."


    "Manager Lai." Dai Xiangxue was wearing a particularly conspicuous dress today: "I''m here to talk to them."


    Manager Lai glanced at her: "Okay, you talk to the workers behind them and tell them that this factory is unlucky. The former boss is dead and the current boss is also dead. If they insist on continuing to work here, they may die." The only one who gets into trouble is themselves, so let them not be stubborn.¡±


    "Manager Lai, don''t worry, I''ll leave this to me." Dai Xiangxue stepped on high heels and walked to the front with thick makeup on her face. She raised her head and looked at the opposite side, and tugged on her red lips: "Co-workers , I am Dai Xiangxue, and like you, I was the treasurer of this factory. After I entered the factory, I came to a promising factory. In fact, it was not like that. I came to work in the factory for about a month, and there was nothing. Seeing that there is a penny in the factory¡¯s books, it means that this is a leather company, and you may not get a penny of wages in the end. "


    "Dai Xiangxue, your conscience has really been eaten by dogs." Kong Mei stood up and confronted Dai Xiangxue: "It''s not just that you harmed our factory, but now you are going to harm these young people. How can they feel sorry for you? , you need to harm them like this.¡±


    ¡°Conscience?¡± Dai Xiangxue sneered: ¡°How can I talk about conscience if we are not close friends with them? I am now the embodiment of justice, and I will follow whoever¡¯s appearance is better for the workers.¡±


    Speaking of this, Dai Xiangxue saw a big stone in front of her. She stood on it and shouted to the workers opposite: "Workers, the previous boss of this factory was my cousin, but because he was looking for a mistress, he was arrested by the mistress. The money was gone because he couldn''t pay everyone''s wages, so he jumped off the building. Now, we got the news that the current boss of this company, the female student, also died in a car accident."


    He chuckled: "I''m just saying this to tell you that this factory really has no future. The former boss is dead, and the current boss is also dead. To put it bluntly, my cousin is unwilling to die. Who will take over this factory?" , he can¡¯t get along with anyone.¡±


    Qi Chongguang listened to her words. He never hit women, but he felt his blood was burning when he heard Dai Xiangxue''s words: "You fart, if you keep talking nonsense, believe it or not, I will beat you up."


    ?Hearing that Qi Zhongguang was about to beat someone up, Manager Lai winked at the security guards nearby. The security guards walked up to Dai Xiangxue and quickly formed a protective posture.


    Dai Xiangxue looked at Qi Chongguang with a proud look in her eyes: "Why, this is unbearable. Besides, I''m telling the truth, so forget it if you don''t like to hear it."


    Zhao Tianyu looked at the time and thought to himself, what''s going on with Guan Feifei today? What time is it already? Why isn''t she here yet?


    "Workmates." Dai Xiangxue shouted: "I know you all want to go back to work in the factory so that you can earn a salary. Let me tell you now, this manager Lai is the personnel manager of a large company. He told me that as long as you If you are willing to work in their company with him, the salary will be more than double what everyone else gets here. Workers, it will be twice as much. Think about it carefully. "


    Listening to Dai Xiangxue''s words, the more than 20 workers behind looked at me, and I looked at you, and finally they all focused their attention on Master Su.


    They have all worked under Master Su before, and many of them are Master Su''s apprentices.


    ¡°Master, if you want to go, I will go.¡±


    "Yes, Master, how about we go together? To be honest, I am not optimistic about this factory now. They are just a bunch of brats. What kind of future can they have?" A worker named Wu stood up and made it clear that he wanted to go to the other company. .


    Su Dachui glanced at the group of factories behind him and asked in a rough voice: "Who wants to go? If you want to go, just stand in the middle and follow Wu Da''er."


    Someone asked a little: "Master, are you going?" Su Dachui smiled, with a certain sarcasm in his smile: "Although this company has just started, the family is young and promising. In order to invite me to come out, why don''t you invite me?" They cured my daughter. To put it bluntly, unless they don¡¯t treat me, I will die here.¡±


    If it¡¯s not just death, what are you afraid of?


    "Master, if you miss, don''t take us all with you. We are no better than you. We only have one daughter. We are older and younger. Of course, we can go wherever the salary is higher. Tell us, right? Is this the case? "The salary offered by the other party is twice as high as here, so only a fool would stay here.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go there too.¡± Another worker stood up and said, ¡°Da¡¯er, I¡¯ll go there with you.¡±


    "Workers, Manager Lai said that as long as you are willing to come over, your salary will be doubled and you will have the opportunity to share a room. You have to think clearly." Dai Xiangxue started to incite when someone was willing to come over.


    As soon as they heard that there was an opportunity to allocate rooms, a few more workers stood in the middle.


    ?Master Su¡¯s eyes were indifferent and he didn¡¯t care about their departure.


    ¡°Master, if they all leave, if our factory wants to start working, won¡¯t there be no one left?¡± A younger worker asked Master Su.


    "If they don''t leave now, they will leave in a few days. Rather than doing this, it''s better to let them go. We can''t stop them from walking to higher ground."


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m with you anyway. If you want to leave, I¡¯ll leave, and if you stay, I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    Su Dachui clasped his fists at everyone: "I thank you all. As long as you follow me, I will never forget you in the future."


    "Are the workers who are still here coming to our place? To tell you the truth, their factory won''t be able to start work today. If you plan to stay, prepare to lose your job." Dai Xiangxue said with a proud look in his eyes: "Everyone who comes to our company is here. Come on, our company has a big gift to give."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Daler and several other people walked towards the opposite side. Manager Lai took out a red envelope from his bag: "I have prepared it for everyone. There are sixty yuan in it."


    "Thank you, Manager Lai." Wu Dal''er smiled happily: "Manager Lai is really generous. Unlike them, they only gave me a red envelope of six yuan and six, which is too embarrassing.


    ¡°They are a small factory, and we are a big company. The layout is different, and the treatment for employees is of course different.¡± Manager Lai smiled and handed out red envelopes to everyone: ¡°Everyone who comes here now will have it.¡±


    Qi Chongguang turned around and looked at the workers behind him: "As long as everyone believes in our company, when the company becomes prosperous in the future, we will definitely not forget you. Of course, if you want to go higher, I won''t stop you. If you want to Let the past pass.¡±


    He doesn''t care about those people who are in Cao''s camp and whose heart is with Han.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Youre not dead?

    Chapter 501 Are you not dead?


    Chapter 510 510 Are you not dead?


    More than 20 workers, almost half of them have passed.


    Looking at this scene, Dai Xiangxue and Manager Lai were very satisfied.


    Not bad, the effect is good.


    ?As long as they keep shouting harder, the remaining workers will definitely be about the same.


    Thinking of something, Dai Xiangxue gently stepped forward and said something to Manager Lai. After listening to Dai Xiangxue''s words, Manager Lai raised his head and glanced at Su Dachui''s figure, with a sure win in his eyes.


    "Okay, you go and talk to him. If he can bring the remaining workers over, I will grant him the position of team leader and give him an apartment." In his opinion, there is no problem that money cannot solve.


    Why do people go out to work? It¡¯s not just for money. As long as enough money is given, no one will be tempted.


    As for those workers who have not come here yet, they must feel that the conditions are not good enough.


    Dai Xiangxue walked up to Su Dachui like a proud peacock and smiled exaggeratedly: "Master Su, I know that Mr. Jin is kind to you, but Mr. Jin is no longer here. Even if you leave now, you won''t be sorry for her. Lai The manager said that as long as you are willing to take your disciples over, be promoted to your team leader, and be assigned a house, Master Su, this is a pie in the sky, what else are you thinking about? "


    Dividing houses is a good thing.


    "Master Su, what are you thinking about? Come here. That''s a house, nothing else." Wu Da''er urged.


    Su Dachui glanced at Dai Xiangxue lazily, and said to Dai Xiangxue, "I''m afraid I''m not used to living in a big house, let alone being in the same company with you."


    "You..." Dai Xiangxue''s face changed: "Old man, it''s because of your face that Manager Lai likes you. Don''t be shameless. If you stay here, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to earn money. What kind of cow?


    Don¡¯t you want to be in the same place with her yet, and don¡¯t you want to see how willing she is to be in the same place with them?


    ?Stepping on high heels, he angrily walked towards Manager Lai.


    I don¡¯t know if the high heels were too high and she kicked something, but her body fell straight out.


    Perfectly fell into pieces and was chewed in the mud.


    "Ouch." Dai Xiangxue stood up with support on her waist and walked with a limp, her posture was particularly ugly: "Manager Lai, that old guy doesn''t want to, just forget it if he doesn''t want to. There will be times when he cries."


    If he doesn''t cherish the opportunity given to him, who can blame him?


    "If you don''t want to, then there''s no need to talk nonsense." Manager Lai saw that the workers were almost gone, and stood up with a smile: "Young man, look, I just used some inducements, and half of your workers here have left. , If I add some weight, you can start work without me doing anything."


    ¡°Even if only Zhao Tianyu and I are left, this factory will continue to operate.¡± Qi Chongguang sneered.


    ¡°Okay, you have some backbone. I hope you will be as backbone as you are now.¡± Manager Lai had a smile in his narrow eyes and clapped his hands gently: ¡°Please come up, Ms. Guan.¡±


    "Let me go, you are still a big company, it is simply a villain company." Guan Feifei was held by two security guards and could not move.


    ¡°Guan Feifei.¡± Zhao Tianyu shouted in surprise as he watched Guan Feifei fall into the opponent¡¯s hands.


    "Guan Feifei." Qi Zhongguang frowned: "How could you fall into their hands?"


    "In case you don''t agree, I thought about it last night and decided it would be more appropriate to invite Miss Guan to our side." Manager Lai took out a document from his bag: "Classmate Qi, Classmate Zhao, this is a document The technology transfer contract will not only transfer your previous technology, but also transfer this factory to us. How about signing it? "


    "You''d better give up on this, we won''t sign." Qi Chongguang looked at the other party fiercely and stepped forward with his fists waving.


    Manager Lai was unprepared and was hit by the opponent, causing blood to flow from his nose immediately. "Mother, if you dare to hit me, tie him up." Manager Lai touched his nose and saw blood on his palm, and he was furious.


    ?If you dare to hit him, he will let these young people know the price.


    ?The opponent had many people. Although Qi Zhongguang had some skills, he was unable to defeat four hands with one punch. He was quickly restrained by the opponent and unable to move.


    Manager Lai stepped forward with the document and glanced at Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu: "Which of you will sign first?"


    "Manager Lai." Guan Feifei suddenly laughed: "They dare to sign, can you eat it?"


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small company, why can¡¯t it afford it?¡± Manager Lai found it funny.


    "Let me remind you, you must think carefully before eating, otherwise you will choke to death if you can''t take one bite." Guan Feifei looked at Manager Lai with a smile, not worried at all about her situation.


    "You little kid, didn''t you say you helped me persuade them to sign yesterday? Today you said we can''t eat it. Who are you from? Or do you want me to give you some pain so that you can be honest?" Manager Lai said She pinched Guan Feifei''s face and said, "Persuade them to sign."


    "They won''t sign, and I won''t persuade them to sign." Guan Feifei''s eyes showed no fear. On the contrary, she was very calm: "Because they are all existences that you cannot afford to offend."


    ¡°Joke.¡± Manager Lai laughed: ¡°Why can¡¯t I afford to offend these students?¡±


    Thinking of something, Manager Lai walked up to Qi Zhongguang and punched Qi Zhongguang in the stomach: "I told you not to be too impulsive, you will suffer losses, you must not believe it."


    Qi Chongguang groaned.


    A car parked slowly at the gate of the factory.


    Everyone looked over to see who was coming.


    I saw a woman coming out of the cab. The woman''s head was wrapped with gauze. It could be seen that she had been injured on her forehead before.


    ??Wearing a sports suit, he looks pretty good.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Looking at the people getting out of the car, Zhao Tianyu was the first to get excited: ¡°Boss, are you not dead?¡±


    Jin Yao leaned lazily on the car, looking into Zhao Tianyu''s tearful eyes, and felt helpless: "Why die? I want to die, and the Lord of Hell must dare to accept it."


    ?It seems that I dare not collect it now, otherwise it will die several times without success.


    Hearing Jin Yao''s arrogant words, Zhao Tianyu changed from crying to laughing: "Not only are you not dead, you have also recovered your memory. I can''t be dreaming."


    "It''s her." Qi Zhongguang listened to her words and was 100% sure that Jin Yao was not only alive but also had recovered his memory.


    "Yao Yao." The calm Guan Feifei looked at the sudden appearance of Jin Yao, and her tears kept falling: "I knew you wouldn''t leave us alone."


    She is their backbone. Without a backbone, they are struggling.


    Manager Lai looked at the reactions of several people and was a little confused, so he asked Dai Xiangxue: "Who is that girl?"


    Dai Xiangxue looked at Jin Yao who suddenly appeared with disbelief in her eyes. Didn''t it mean that she died in a car accident? Is it possible that he is not dead?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： The weak and the strong

    Chapter 502: The weak and the strong


    Chapter 511?Chapter 511?The weak and the strong


    It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s not dead.


    ?The other party is a big company. Is it possible that these students can really compete with the other party? They must have this ability.


    Thinking of this, Lai Xiangxue smiled coldly: "Who could it be, the person in charge of this factory, classmate Jin Yao. I heard that she died in a car accident, but I didn''t expect to live again. It''s really strange."


    "What kind of big shot am I talking about? It turns out he''s just a student." Hearing that he was a student, Manager Lai didn''t take it to heart at all. He looked at Jin Yao and snorted: "Classmate Jin Yao, you came at the right time. You classmates have all agreed to treat you Transfer your technology and factory to us, and you can sign it. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you submit to us, our company will not treat you badly.¡±


    After listening to Manager Lai''s words, Jin Yao lazily stepped forward and glanced at Qi Zhongguang and Guan Feifei, and said in a polite tone: "Arrest all my partners. Is this the sincerity of your big company?"


    "Of course we have enough sincerity. This is also so that we can have a better conversation, isn''t it?" He said to the person behind him: "I think Jin Yao is an easy talker. Let them go. I will have a good chat with Jin Yao." ¡±


    Listening to Manager Lai''s words, the security guards released Guan Feifei and Qi Chongguang, and Guan Feifei quickly ran to Qi Chongguang''s side.


    Manager Lai glanced at Jin Yao and calmly took out the contract: "Jin Yao, I heard that you had a car accident not long ago and it looks like you were seriously injured. I won''t waste your rest time. You just need to sign this." After you sign it, ask them to sign it, and you can report to our company tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, the treatment will be very good and you will not be treated badly. "


    For fear of Jin Yao''s hesitation, he continued: "I know you are all students from prestigious universities. Don''t worry, I have already said hello to the superiors. Your treatment must be the best in the company. To be honest, our company With your strength, those college students who have just left school are still unable to get in. You are specially recruited.¡±


    "Show me the contract." Jin Yao squinted her eyes lazily.


    Manager Lai looked at the other party''s completely harmless face, smiled and handed over the contract. At the same time as the contract was handed over, he handed it over with a pen.


    ??Jin Yao took the contract and took a look at it. Before Manager Lai could react, she tore the contract into pieces. She raised her hand and a gust of wind happened to blow it everywhere.


    He said with some pity: "It''s too little. It would be nice if there were a few more pages. It would be exciting to scan for a while."


    Manager Lai''s expression changed as he watched her move, and his voice became louder unconsciously: "Jin Yao, do you know what you are doing?"


    Arrogant, too arrogant. He has been the HR manager for many years and has never encountered a student as arrogant as Jin Yao. He is simply arrogant.


    ?Jin Yao nodded matter-of-factly: "Of course I know, I''m breaking the contract."


    "That''s a contract. If you break it up, do you know what you''re doing?" He said it so innocently that she almost got deceived.


    "You just tear it up if you can''t stand it. Do you need a reason?" Jin Yao blinked with a smile: "Why don''t you handwrite a contract again? If it looks suitable to me, I might want to sign it. , what do you say.¡±


    "You..." Manager Lai felt like vomiting blood when he heard the other party''s shameless words: "I finally understand. From the beginning to the end, you had no intention of signing a contract with us. It''s okay if you don''t sign. I have plenty of ways to make you sign. ¡±


    As she said she wanted to call someone, Jin Yao squinted her eyes and looked over, then reached out to grab the other person''s phone and took a look at it: "Tsk, tsk, it''s so heavy and makes you tired to pick it up, so don''t let it go."


    As he said that, he threw it out so lightly.


    ?The big brother, worth ten or twenty thousand, was thrown to the ground by Jin Yao, and then with a bang, it fell to pieces.


    Manager Lai had no idea how the other party got his phone: "Bold, you madman, arrest her and I will send her to the relevant unit."


    Arrogant, simply arrogant and lawless.


    ?Jin Yao listened to his words and was not afraid to laugh back. ¡°Okay, I just wanted to see how some people shouted to catch thieves.¡± Jin Yao clapped his hands as if he just held something dirty.


    "you¡­"


    ¡°Although I¡¯m easy to talk to, it depends on the situation.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s eyes sternly said: ¡°I heard that someone openly stole our company¡¯s data and wanted to use it for his own use.¡±


    "The data of your company is obviously the data of our company. Just how many data you students can develop, only a big company like ours has this ability." Manager Lai thought of the data he had obtained, and he gave the scientific research People from the Ministry of Science and Technology saw it, and people from the Research Department were full of praise and said it was very good.


    Otherwise, the people above would not have gone to such trouble to get them to sign.


    Jin Yao listened to his words and just smiled: "It''s like this, so there''s nothing to say." He said to Qi Chongguang: "Our recording system and monitoring system are not in place. I just brought a friend here, so I can give him have a look."


    Manager Lai sounded a little confused. He had never heard of a monitoring system before.


    ?Another car came over. The first one to come out was Xi Xiangnan, and then a woman came out, a woman who was as charming as fire.


    The woman wears sunglasses and has a slim figure.


    Manager Lai looked at the woman with some confusion.


    What does Jin Yao mean? Why bring a woman here?


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other party''s expression and knew that Lai didn''t know Hong Feiyan, let alone that Hong Feiyan was his immediate boss.


    Hong Feiyan took off her sunglasses, glanced at Jin Yao, and said in a lazy tone: Jin Yao, what do you mean by asking someone to bring me here? Maybe you have some problem that you can''t solve, so you need me to come forward. "


    Jin Yao''s red lips curled slightly: "Sister, I heard that an electronic processing factory under your Gaohong Group is going to annex one of our small companies. I don''t want you to come over and ask me, sister, is this what you mean, or is it their own decision? ¡±


    Manager Lai felt confused when he heard Jin Yao''s words.


    It is true that their company belongs to the Gaohong Group, but the group never interferes in the company''s operational issues.


    "I take it as a big deal." Hong Feiyan glanced at the scene and said: "The weak will eat the strong. If you are not capable enough, it will be a matter of time before you are eaten by others. It will not be our company, it will be other companies."


    It¡¯s just an acquisition. In this era, acquisitions happen every day, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    ¡°Sister is right, but there is a recording that I want to show my sister.¡± Jin Yao was not in a hurry: ¡°Qi Chongguang.¡±


    Qi Chongguang straightened his body and said, "Yes."


    But she was wondering why Jin Yao didn''t call the police since she knew there was a recording.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Everyone is going to die

    Chapter 503 Everyone is going to die


    Chapter 512 512 Everybody is going to die


    Qi Chongguang quickly took out his voice recorder. It was the recording he made when Dai Xiangxue stole data a few days ago.


    Manager Lai never imagined that the other party actually recorded the audio. After listening to the recording, his lips tightened. If the other party put these recordings into the relevant units and the relevant units investigated and traced them, something would definitely happen.


    Hong Feiyan smiled after hearing this. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. She didn''t say anything, she just reported an address and asked the other party to come over within twenty minutes.


    ?The other party received a call from the chairman. He didn''t dare to delay. He ran all the way and arrived in ten minutes.


    The visitor is the person in charge of the processing plant, his surname is Qian.


    ¡°Hong Dong, why are you here?¡±


    Hong Feiyan looked at the other party and slapped him directly without saying a word.


    Mr. Qian was immediately confused. What was going on? However, Director Hong had a bad temper. He didn¡¯t hear about it in a day or two. He covered his face and said in confusion: ¡°Director Hong, I don¡¯t know what we did wrong to offend you. Not happy."


    Manager Lai watched Mr. Qian call the woman in front of him "Hongdong", and then saw the slap he gave Mr. Qian, which seemed to hit him in the face, causing burning pain.


    "I heard that you got their company''s data?" Hong Feiyan''s eyebrows were curved, and when she was not angry, she had a charming air.


    Only then did Mr. Qian understand what Hong Feiyan was angry about. Mr. Qian hurriedly yelled: "Director Hong, I didn''t know they were your friends. This was just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, we will return the data to them immediately."


    Dai Xiangxue looked at the charming woman in front of her, yearning for her in her heart. She could be said to be the queen among women if she lived such a wanton life. As the boss of such a big company, she would hit her whenever she asked. She was so domineering.


    "Taking without asking is stealing." Jin Yao said softly: "Sister, regarding the theft in your company, should we choose to call the police or find other solutions."


    Hong Feiyan smiled after listening to her words. She was really a little fox.


    ??Obviously you can call the police, but in the end, you just invited her here. To put it bluntly, you still want to negotiate terms with her.


    Hong Feiyan glanced at Mr. Qian and the others: "You go back and apply for the job automatically. I don''t want to see you again.


    "Hong Dong, I..." Qian always felt a little dissatisfied.


    "Get back."


    "Yes." Mr. Qian glanced at Jin Yao and the others, with a flash of resentment in his tone: "Let''s go."


    ? Manager Lai did not expect that Jin Yao would know the red director of the group. He had heard that the red director had a bad temper before. He thought it was just a legend and did not expect it to be true.


    ?Those who dare not delay must follow Mr. Qian and leave.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Wu Daler became anxious: "Manager Lai, can we go to your company to report tomorrow?"


    Since the other party has promised their salary, they won¡¯t regret it.


    Mr. Qian listened to the other party''s words and snorted: "We can''t control ourselves, so we can''t control you. You come and go wherever you come from."


    As he said that, he left in disgrace.


    "Alas, you guys..." Wu Dal''er never expected that this would be the result. The other party had clearly agreed, so how could he go back on his word?


    "How could they be like this? They don''t mean what they say. If they hadn''t been inciting, how could we have left." Others were dissatisfied.


    Hong Feiyan glanced at them lightly: "You are the ones who want to leave, so you can''t blame others."


    Wu Da''er came to Jin Yao with his head hanging down: "Mr. Jin, we were fooled by lard just now. You don''t remember the faults of villains. Please forgive us this time. Don''t worry, we will do a good job in the future." Given the situation, of course they will choose the good one.


    "You have just left the gate of our company and are no longer workers of our company." Jin Yao said calmly and looked at the time: "The auspicious time is passing soon."


    "No, this will be just right. Lao Zhao, you set off firecrackers, and I''ll go get the red choux and cut the ribbon for the opening." With all this fuss, I almost forgot about such a big thing as the start of construction.


    Looking at the bustle here, Wu Dal''er and the others wanted to leave dejectedly.


    When he was about to leave, he saw Dai Xiangxue who also wanted to leave secretly. Wu Da''er felt angry and dragged Dai Xiangxue to prevent him from leaving: "Brothers, come on, it''s all this woman''s fault. If she hadn''t been inciting her just now, how could we have done it?" If you lose your job, it¡¯s all her fault.¡±


    ? Dai Xiangxue had just fallen and her legs and feet were inconvenient. Wu Da''er would hold her back and she couldn''t walk at all: "What does this have to do with me? It''s because you are greedy for high wages."


    She just spread the word, can you blame her?


    "Why don''t I blame you? If you hadn''t stolen the data to the other party, the other party would have come to us. If the other party didn''t come to us, we would have lost our jobs. It''s all your fault."


    ¡°Oh, I am a woman, how can you hit a woman?¡±


    ¡°You liar, I¡¯m going to hit you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, liar, our life is not easy, and you don¡¯t want it to be easy either.¡±


    No one cared about Dai Xiangxue. At this time, firecrackers sounded, and the remaining workers cheered.


    ??Jin Yao stood in the middle and cut a knife with a red stick. The plaque of Future Technology Company was officially unveiled, which meant that Future Technology Company was officially established.


    Hong Feiyan stood aside and looked at them, feeling like she was going back to the time when she was with Dongzi.


    The crisis here has been resolved, and the negotiations between Jin Yao and Hong Feiyan have begun.


    Hong Feiyan looked at the other party and took a sip of red wine: "I received news two days ago that you died in a car accident. I thought it was true and wanted to call your uncle to express my condolences. "


    "Dead and then alive." Jin Yao leaned on the chair: "Everyone is going to die, sooner or later."


    ¡°It seems like you have experienced many vicissitudes of life at such a young age.¡± Hong Feiyan glanced at the man not far away: ¡°Your boyfriend?¡±


    He is tall, handsome and very eye-catching. When Jin Yao didn¡¯t answer, Hong Feiyan smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, what terms do you want to negotiate with me?¡±


    ¡°Suppose I have the idea of ??acquiring your processing plant.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be so ambitious. Your small company will eat up a large processing factory like mine, so be careful of indigestion.¡± Hong Feiyan admired Jin Yao¡¯s courage for daring to speak and think.


    Jin Yao smiled: "Don''t look at it as small, it will grow up in a short time. Sister, I heard that you went to see my uncle a few years ago?"


    Hong Feiyan flipped up her hair: "So what? I just wanted to see what kind of woman Hu Dong could marry her. To be honest, I was a little disappointed."


    ?Although that woman is not ugly, she is not very beautiful either. Compared with her now, she is not one ten thousandth as good as her.


    "so¡­"


    "That woman lost her husband and left two children behind. It must be hard for a woman to take care of two children. Your uncle must have married her because he sympathized with them." Hong Feiyan shook her wine glass lightly: "Don''t you think Is this unfair to your uncle?"


    Thinking of something, Hong Feiyan smiled like a flower and said, "Let me tell you a secret, that woman can no longer be pregnant, so your uncle will definitely leave her in the end."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： compensation

    Chapter 504 Compensation


    Chapter 513513 Compensation


    Hong Feiyan looked at Jin Yao with a smile: "Are you surprised why I know this? I pay attention to Dongzi, so I will naturally pay attention to everything about him."


    ¡°I originally thought that since you had been to my uncle¡¯s place, you must have given up on him, but it seems I was wrong.¡± Some people are more paranoid than she imagined.


    "I was planning to give up. But the news that the woman couldn''t get pregnant made me want to get pregnant again. I know Dongzi likes children, and I want to have a child of our own with him. It''s that simple."


    "Ha..." Jin Yao glanced at Xi Xiangnan not far away. Because her injury had not healed, Xi Xiangnan could not leave her these days. He was afraid that something would happen to her again: "I was thinking that if you treat me Now that my uncle has given up, it seems unlikely that we can become allies. In this case, how is your company going to deal with this matter? "


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t call the police, I can compensate you for the large supermarket in the city center.¡± This compensation can be said to be quite large.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the other party jokingly: "It''s really generous."


    "But let''s start with the ugly story. The management of this supermarket is a bit messy. Of course, if you don''t want this compensation, we can talk about the amount of cash compensation." Hong Feiyan flipped her hair. This matter is due to improper behavior of the company below. , as long as the other party does not call the police, the conditions are completely negotiable.


    ?If the other party calls the police, it will inevitably affect the reputation of the factory, which is very dangerous for a processing factory.


    Jin Yao listened to her suggestion and smiled, her smile was like a peach blossom in March, touching and refreshing: "So I have thanked my sister. Did my sister handle the company''s affairs this way before?"


    ¡°What, do you have an opinion?¡±


    "That''s not true." Jin Yao stretched out his hand: "In that case, our future technology company will not pursue the matter this time, provided that similar things will not happen again."


    "It also depends on whether your company has the ability to survive. If you can''t survive, you can come to me and I will be happy to help you." Hong Feiyan drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp: "There is still a meeting in the afternoon, so I won''t I¡¯m with you, goodbye.¡±


    "goodbye."


    ??Going out charmingly, the luxury car outside was already waiting. When Hong Feiyan''s personal bodyguard saw Hong Feiyan coming out, his vigilant eyes relaxed and he opened the car door for Hong Feiyan.


    Xi Xiangnan saw the other party leaving and came over: "Do you know each other?"


    ¡°You can¡¯t think of it, my uncle¡¯s previous girlfriend.¡± Beautiful, elegant, and enchanting.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the figure of the other party, and then thought about Uncle Dong''s appearance, and felt a little disconnected: "It''s not that Uncle Dong is in his thirties and can''t even have a girlfriend, so why did he suddenly have a girlfriend?"


    ¡°My uncle is a talented person no matter what, so it¡¯s not surprising that he has a girlfriend or something.¡±


    "When I said that, I remembered it. Uncle Dong looked careless, maybe he had some connections. Last time it took me six days to remember that you might be hidden in Hongque Tower. It only took half a day for uncle to do it. When he arrived at Hongque Tower, he said that he had a friend who worked in Hongque Tower, and he went there to ask for help. Do you think this could be such a coincidence? "There was also Jiang Shizhen''s matter, which he had to handle himself, Uncle Dong. He said, let him handle it.


    "What''s the point? My uncle has been working alone for more than ten years. How can he not have any connections?" You can get the other person to do things for you with just one sentence. This cannot be solved by connections.


    But now my uncle just wants to live an ordinary life, and he doesn¡¯t want to mention his previous life, so of course I won¡¯t mention it to him.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the menu and ordered some light dishes: "You won''t keep eyeing the other party''s supermarket, so you chose not to call the police on this matter today, and just asked me to invite her."


    ¡°If the other party asks to compensate me, I have no reason not to accept it.¡± Of course, reforms are also needed, such as adding fresh food. "You." Xi Xiangnan didn''t know what to say, and something came to mind: "Gao Hong Group?"


    "Um."


    ¡°The woman¡¯s surname just now is Hong?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°Just ask.¡±


    The chairman of Gaohong Group¡¯s surname is Hong, and the boss behind Hongque Tower is also surnamed Hong. Is there any relationship between the two?


    Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao were about to leave when a figure approached her directly.


    Fu Minghan thought Jin Yao was really dead. After all, he saw her in the hospital that day. She was lying there lifeless, no different from a dead person.


    ? Later, when he heard that Jin Yao was dead, he felt very painful but didn''t think much about it. Now that Jin Yao is standing here alive, he feels like he has been deceived.


    ?Fu Minghan grabbed Jin Yao''s hand and said urgently: "Are you... dead?"


    ?Jin Yao stood there and looked at the other person like that: "Dead."


    "It''s good that you''re not dead." Fu Minghan let go of her hand and suddenly smiled: "Jin Yao, I knew you wouldn''t die that easily. There hasn''t been a formal contest between Xi Xiangnan and me, how could you die?"


    "Fu Minghan, I know that you have recently established your power abroad, but I advise you to do your business well. There are some things that you cannot interfere with. If you insist on intervening, I can only say that you will bear the consequences." Foreign development forces have been hindered, and of course Fu Minghan''s handiwork was involved.


    But Fu Minghan smiled: "What you four aristocratic families owe to our family cannot be settled with a marriage contract, let alone just give me a random person. You all just wait for me. How did you treat the Fu family in the first place? I, Fu Minghan, Will pay back twice as much.¡±


    ?Looking at Jin Yao with starry eyes: "Jin Yao, since you have died once, the engagement between us will be cancelled. However, I still say what I said, sooner or later you will become my woman."


    "Fu Minghan." Xi Xiangnan looked at him coldly: "Yao Yao has nothing to do with you anymore. Don''t forget that your current fianc¨¦e is Zhan Hanyun."


    "That was given to me by the Zhan family. I have no reason not to accept it." A sneer flashed across Fu Minghan''s cold face, he glanced at Jin Yao with an unclear meaning, and turned around with his slender body to leave.


    Jin Yao watched him leave with no expression on his face: "It seems that Fu Minghan has always been worried about the things of the previous generation."


    ¡°More than just grudges, he wants to go against the four major families.¡± Fu Minghan has been developing his power abroad in recent years. On the one hand, he destroyed the power of the four major families, and on the other hand, he blocked the establishment of his own power.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill the fish?¡±


    "He doesn''t have the ability yet." After all, the Fu family has a weak foundation. Even if they have stronger financial resources, some forces are not established just because they want to.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Do you want to make a big pen?

    Chapter 505: Is it going to be a big one?


    Chapter 514 514 Are you going to write something big?


    ?Although the four major aristocratic families have varying degrees of tolerance for the Fu family, it does not mean that they can let him do whatever he wants. If he wants to develop in the shopping mall, it can be said that it will be smooth sailing, but if he wants to develop anything else, it will definitely be impossible.


    Jin Yao expressed no interest in the twists and turns among the four major aristocratic families.


    Hong Feiyan was also very fast. In the afternoon, she asked a lawyer to see her to go through the transfer procedures. The procedures were a bit cumbersome and took two days to complete.


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu looked at the contract and couldn''t believe it: "The other party is really willing to compensate us for such a large supermarket." Such a large supermarket is worth at least four to five million, and the other party will pay it if it says it will. , really rich and powerful.


    "You think the other party is stupid. If we insist on suing, the other party''s losses will be nothing compared to a supermarket." Guan Feifei didn''t feel much.


    ¡°Boss, you are wise and directly invited the other party¡¯s chairman to come over. Boss, haven¡¯t you been asleep the whole time? Why do you know so much about the other company¡¯s situation?¡±


    "How about you say I''m your boss?" Jin Yao poked his forehead: "I listened to the audio you recorded for me. It was pretty good. I almost cried when I heard it."


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Zhao Tianyu giggled: ¡°That would be silly.¡±


    He himself doesn¡¯t even remember what he recorded.


    "You are responsible for the company. Mingxuan and I will go to the supermarket in the afternoon to see what problems need to be solved." The procedures have been completed, and of course the shortcomings must be corrected next.


    "Okay, although there are a lot fewer workers, everyone is very motivated." Qi Chongguang thought of something and chuckled: "Jin Yao, I told everyone today that those who stay are all the veterans of the company, and the company will become rich in the future. We will definitely build a building next to it and give everyone a set.¡±


    Jin Yao glanced at him: "Remember to write down what you promised, and try to fulfill it as much as possible."


    "Don''t blame me for boasting." House allocation is no small matter.


    "It''s good to know that you are bragging. Now that the bragging is out, we must work hard to realize it." Jin Yao patted the other party''s shoulder to show encouragement.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qi Zhongguang smiled like a fool.


    In the afternoon, Jin Yao and Mingxuan went to a large supermarket. They walked around in the supermarket, looking at this and that.


    "Manager." Xiao Li, the tally clerk, stared at them with his eyes, watching them go to the daily necessities area. He trotted up to the manager on duty and said, "Manager, those two women are very suspicious. You see, they only look at If they don¡¯t buy it, they even take out the products to look at from time to time. I suspect they are thieves. Should I ask them to come out?¡±


    The manager looked in the direction of Jin Yao and the two of them and frowned: "Keep an eye on them. If there is any problem, ask the security guard to ask them out at any time."


    Since the supermarket opened, people have often come in to eat for free. However, the supermarket is so big that it cannot take care of everything at all, and there are still a lot of thefts every day.


    ? I also mentioned it to the person above, who said that such a problem must be caused by insufficient security, and there is no other way to deal with it except adding more security personnel.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Li heard what the manager said and followed the two of them not far away, always paying attention to their movements.


    I''m just afraid that if I am negligent, the other party will hide something on me and take it away.


    ¡°A fresh food area and a fruit area will be established here.¡± Jin Yao said, and Mingxuan was responsible for taking notes. He picked up a bottle of soy sauce and found that there was no production date. He asked Mingxuan to write it down. All subsequent products without production dates would be removed from the shelves.


    After a whole afternoon of shopping, I finally finished shopping in a supermarket, and there were a lot of problems.


    ??Coming out of the merchandise area and going to find the manager here, she saw a man who looked like a manager and two security guards blocking her and Mingxuan''s way. "Sorry, ladies, we suspect that you took things from the supermarket without paying. Please cooperate with us. We need to check one or two." The manager is young, probably less than thirty, wearing a suit, and looks a little bit... Elite image.


    As soon as he said these words, the image of the elite collapsed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Jin Yao raised his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t doubt it for no reason.


    Manager Geng looked at the watch on his hand: "From the time I entered the merchandise area to the time I came out today, I stayed there for a total of three hours and 10 minutes. You have been in there for so long, but you haven''t bought anything. We Of course there is reason to suspect you of stealing."


    Jin Yao opened his arms: "Okay, you can search if you want, but I''m going to say something ugly first. If nothing is found, you have to give me an explanation no matter what."


    Manager Geng winked at Xiao Li who was standing next to him. Xiao Li stepped forward to search Jin Yao''s body, but nothing else was found except for the eldest brother.


    ?Xiao Li looked at Mingxuan again, Mingxuan understood. Like Jin Yao, he opened his arms and said, "Okay, if you want to search, just search."


    ?How can you know how they treat theft without cooperation?


    Mingxuan didn''t bring anything else with her. She held a folder in her hand, which contained what she had just recorded.


    Seeing that nothing was found on him, Xiao Li looked at Mingxuan''s document bag, pulled it over, took out a small notebook from it and handed it to Manager Geng.


    Mingxuan just drew a sketch of the supermarket product placement, and then filled in his comments on the margin.


    Manager Geng looked at the words above and thought that the other party was writing a theft plan. He sneered: "Okay, let''s check out the places first and prepare to do something big, right?"


    ?Jin Yao and Mingxuan just looked at him without answering.


    ¡°I really think the security guards here are vegetarians. You can steal if you want.¡± Manager Geng closed the notebook and said, ¡°Bring them to my office.¡±


    It''s so daring, stepping on his head when he stepped on his head.


    ?This time, he had to preach to them properly.


    Manager Geng looked at the two of them and sneered: "I heard that thieves are the best at disguising themselves. Look at you, you are well-dressed, but you don''t look like thieves. You said you are doing something bad, but you come to our supermarket to steal. . If you fall into the hands of others, you will be sent to jail, but I am merciful. As long as you promise not to patronize our supermarket in the future, I will let you go, how about it? "


    "You lied to us. This is an opportunity for you to make a contribution. You are really willing to let us go." Mingxuan listened to what the other party said and smiled.


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t want to work here anymore.¡± Manager Geng took out a cigarette and lit it.


    "This is a big supermarket. I heard the wages are very high. Why don''t you work?" Mingxuan was a little surprised.


    "I heard that the boss above has changed. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with me, who did it or not, but you have also seen that there is often a shortage of things in the supermarket. If the boss traces it, it will be my responsibility, you say If I don¡¯t leave, who will?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： expulsion

    Chapter 506 Expulsion


    Chapter 515?515?Dismissal


    Mingxuan and Jin Yao looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the manager named Geng was actually a lovely person. It turned out that he let them go this time with the intention of persuading them to be good, and then he resigned before the big boss came over.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at Manager Geng: "Can I sit down for a while?" She stood with Mingxuan all afternoon, and then she realized that her legs were so sore.


    Manager Geng looked at Jin Yao and couldn''t help but smile after hearing her words: "You''re not afraid of me?"


    They were caught. Should they beg for mercy, beg him to let them go, or be grateful to him for not sending her inside?


    ?She was good, there was no fear on her face, and she even dared to ask him if he could sit down. This was really the strongest thief he had ever seen in history.


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to steal anything, so why should I be afraid of you?¡±


    "you¡­"


    Xiao Li pushed the door open and came in. He glanced at Jin Yao and Ming Xuan who were sitting opposite, and became furious: "Manager Geng, how can you let them sit down? People like them should call the police and call them." Send it to the relevant department for inspection to see if they dare to visit the store blatantly. They really think our supermarket is empty. "


    Manager Geng waved his hand nonchalantly: "They haven''t taken action yet, and we have no evidence. To put it bluntly, our supermarket''s anti-theft system is too weak, so no wonder they are tempted."


    ?Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡± It seems to make sense.


    "Then we can''t let them stay and clean as if nothing happened. They can leave when they are satisfied with the cleaning." Xiao Li said angrily.


    Manager Geng thought this was a good idea when he heard it: "Did you hear that? You two stay and clean up. When you''re done, come to me and write a guarantee that you won''t steal anything from us again. If we find it again, I will definitely do it next time." Send you to the relevant units.¡±


    Mingxuan burst into laughter: "Manager, you said you''re quitting, how can you still be in charge of this place in the future?"


    "Even if Manager Geng quits, there is no other manager. Anyway, I will keep an eye on you and won''t let you succeed." Xiao Li usually looks down on Manager Geng. His gentle temperament is nothing like that of a big supermarket. manager. Now that I heard that Manager Geng was leaving, I felt happy. Once Manager Geng left, she would take credit for catching the thief. Maybe the higher-ups would promote her to manager.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Jin Yao and the two with even more hostility: "I think it''s too cheap for you to clean the house. Let me think about it. You are so familiar with the supermarket. It must not be the first time you have committed a crime. Tell me. , How many times have you committed crimes, how many things have you stolen from our supermarket, if you can''t explain one, two, three, four today, you will never leave today. "


    Manager Geng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He coughed dryly: "Xiao Li, I will handle this matter, you go out first."


    "Manager, you are just too kind to them. The way you treat people like them is not good. You will only increase their arrogance and make them not afraid of our supermarket at all. Maybe they will come back next time." "Xiao Li simply sat down next to Jin Yao and crossed his arms: "Tell me, how many times have you come here?"


    ?This tallyman named Xiao Li, about 25 or 26 years old, with his hair tied up, hurled his eyes at Jin Yao and Jin Yao like knives.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other party: "May I ask who you are to ask us, and why should we answer?"


    ??Little Li Chang stood up with a loud voice: "You two thieves, how dare you ask, Manager Geng, this is definitely not the first time they have committed a crime, and they must be interrogated strictly."


    Jin Yao looked back: "From the moment we walked into the supermarket, your eyes never left our side. You didn''t do any work for three hours, and you were staring at us the whole time. I want to ask you, does this supermarket invite you? Are you coming here to work or to be a detective?"


    "You guys are so arrogant, of course I have to be more careful. If I hadn''t been keeping an eye on you, you would have taken action long ago." Xiao Li sneered.


    "It is indeed very dedicated, but it is a pity that it is used in the wrong place." Jin Yao stood up, not wanting to play the role of a thief anymore, and stretched out her hand to Manager Geng: "Hello, I am Jin Yao." Manager Geng looked at the hand stretched out by the other person and subconsciously Reply: "Which Jin Yao?"


    The problem is that he doesn¡¯t know anyone named Jin Yao.


    "Manager Geng, let''s do this. In the future, a special after-sales department will be set up here. If you are interested, I can transfer you to be the after-sales manager." Jin Yao smiled at him.


    Manager Geng was originally just a security manager. If he could go to the after-sales department, of course he could ask: "Who are you?"


    ¡°This is Mr. Jin. He has just taken over this supermarket. We will all be colleagues from now on.¡± Mingxuan stood up and explained his identity to Jin Yao.


    ?Xiao Li''s face felt hot when he heard Mingxuan''s words.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the other person was the new owner of the supermarket. What did she just say to her? Thinking of what he just said, his face turned blue and white.


    It''s over, it''s over, she offended the new big boss, let alone promotion, she will definitely be laid off.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Li had a smile on his face: "Mr. Jin, I didn''t know you were here to inspect the work, and I almost thought you were a thief. I''m really sorry. I''ll go get you two a cup of tea."


    Why didn¡¯t she expect that the other person would be the new boss? She thought of him as a thief.


    "Xiao Li, right?" Mingxuan glanced at her: "You are right to be vigilant. This is worthy of praise, but we are a supermarket. If everyone looks like a thief to us, we don''t need to open the supermarket and just open it. It¡¯s best to close.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡±


    "So, I will talk to the finance department later and ask him to settle your salary." Mingxuan''s words were already very clear.


    "Mr. Jin." Xiao Li panicked: "My starting point is good and it is for the good of our supermarket. You can''t fire me. You will only make the dedicated employees feel cold."


    ?She is just anxious to make meritorious deeds and then see if she can get a promotion or something. Could it be that this is also wrong?


    Manager Geng also wanted to explain something to Xiao Li: "Mr. Jin, Xiao Li is usually very dedicated to her work. Even when she was watching her just now, I told her to do it."


    ¡°Yes, yes, Manager Geng asked me to keep an eye on you.¡±


    Jin Yao smiled: "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to fire you. It''s just that our supermarket is going to set up a children''s playground at the entrance. I see that you have good eyesight. From now on, you will watch over the safety of the children in the playground."


    ¡°How is the salary?¡± As long as you have money, you can do anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as you are now.¡±


    "As long as you don''t fire me, I can be transferred anywhere." She was almost frightened to death.


    "Although your attitude just now was a bit eager for quick success, the supermarket will be short of people. Let me take a look at your performance. If your performance is really unsatisfactory, in the end we have no choice but to keep you." Although expulsion can solve some problems, sometimes Maybe a roundabout way would work better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Suspension of business for rectification

    Chapter 507 Suspension of business for rectification


    Chapter 516516 Suspension of business for rectification


    The new supermarket was closed for half a month for rectification, and then reopened in full bloom half a month later.


    The Kyoto side is about to open, but the Koto side can only slow down.


    The growth department and children''s area are all big projects. Fortunately, Cheng Xing, as Jinyao''s co-constructor, is always on call.


    ¡­


    "Young Master Fu." A man with a scar on his face sat opposite Fu Minghan: "If you want to expand your power overseas, you must cooperate with us. Wild Wolf cooperated with Interpol and destroyed many of our strongholds. , We must avenge this, so the wild wolf must be eliminated. "


    ?They haven''t found out who this wild wolf is yet. As long as they find out who it is, the other person will definitely die.


    "Wild wolf?" Fu Minghan played with the bracelet in his hand: "This doesn''t seem to have much to do with my expansion of power."


    "Master Fu." The other party sneered: "Let''s put it this way, we don''t have to do it with you. Even if we don''t look for you, we can still find others."


    "If you can help me remove the Xi family''s influence overseas, I can agree to cooperate with us." He didn''t care who the lone wolf was, he only cared about one thing: the four major families must fall.


    ??They did such nasty and dirty things to the Fu family back then. How could the four great families have the dignity to remain in the country, and what more could they have the dignity to stay aloof.


    From his point of view, they are just four decadent families. If they had not had a solid foundation, they would not be able to defeat them for a while.


    "Young Master Fu, you can''t be too greedy." The other party snorted: "Last time you asked us to teach the old lady of the Xi family a lesson, but we ended up helping you deal with the old lady of the Xi family. Is this sincerity not enough?"


    ?Fu Minghan''s eyes narrowed: "Did you do it to Mrs. Xi?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think she died so suddenly? Mr. Fu, you are all helping you. You can''t burn bridges by crossing the river. If this matter leaks out, it will not be good for Mr. Fu."


    Fu Minghan''s starry eyes grew cold: "Who asked you to make your own decisions? I just asked you to let her have a little accident, but in the end you were good and killed her."


    "It''s just an old lady. Even if we don''t kill her, she won''t live for a few years." The other party''s smile was evil: "There is also an old lady Zhan, otherwise..."


    "No need." Fu Minghan''s eyes turned cold: "I will make them pay, but not in this way."


    "Those who want to achieve great things must not stick to trivial matters. Mr. Fu, your heart is still too kind."


    "Whether I can become a big thing or not doesn''t matter to you. Anyway, old lady Zhan, you can''t move, otherwise don''t blame me for turning against me." Fu Minghan''s voice was bone-chilling, with endless coldness.


    ¡°Young Master Fu has agreed.¡±


    "You help me get rid of the influence of the four major families overseas, and I will help you find the wild wolves."


    "Deal." The other party stood up and said, "Young Master Fu is happy. Don''t worry, Young Master Fu, we will definitely not let you down."


    "I have no control over what you want to do in the country. Let me warn you again. You''d better not interfere in my affairs."


    ¡°OK.¡± The other party gestured.


    "You can leave." Fu Minghan felt a little irritated when he thought that the death of the old lady of the Xi family was related to him.


    ?At that time, he thought that the old lady would have a small accident and forced Xi Xiangnan to come back. He never thought of wanting her to die. .


    I didn¡¯t expect that Mrs. Xi would die as a result.


    Chu Hanyun is also a popular movie star now, and her popularity is much higher than before. She came over wearing a new style cheongsam with her waist twisted, and bumped into a man with a scar on his face at the door. Chu Hanyun subconsciously looked away. Don''t let the other party see your face.


    ?This man''s aura was so similar to that of the people who were looking for her that she thought they were in the same group.


    "Minghan." She poured a cup of tea and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Fu Minghan didn''t bother to look at her: "Don''t call me by my name again. It sounds disgusting to me."


    I really thought that anyone could call him by his name.


    "I¡­"


    "Don''t forget, you are just a gift from the Zhan family. It means nothing to me. Don''t come to my house again. I don''t want to see you." The bride is not Jin Yao, and other women are irrelevant to him. Meaningless.


    "Young Master Fu." Chu Hanyun took a deep breath and tried her best to smile charmingly: "I know that you have been in a bad mood since you learned about the death of Jin Yao. She used to be your fianc¨¦e. I can understand that you are sad when you die, but Mr. Fu, death..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Fu Minghan turned around and grabbed her neck: "Don''t curse her, she will live better than anyone else."


    "Master Fu, please wake up. She is dead. She will never live again. Even if you don''t admit it, I will be your fianc¨¦e after we fight Hanyun." Chu Hanyun looked into the other person''s cold eyes and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    ??No matter how powerful Jin Yao is, she is already dead and will never survive again.


    ?She is a living person, but she cannot fight against a dead person.


    ?Fu Minghan tightened his fingers: "If I hear the word "death" from your mouth again, I will let you go to the King of Hell first. She is alive and well, and no one can curse her."


    ¡°Young Master Fu.¡± Chu Hanyun really felt the breath of death at this moment.


    ?Fu Minghan let go of her: "Get out."


    ?Chu Hanyun coughed a few times, barely staying for a second, and ran away in panic.


    Sitting in the car, she followed her breath and thought about the meaning of Fu Minghan''s words.


    What does he mean? Jin Yao is not dead?


    Chu Hanyun dug her fingers into her flesh, her face full of hatred: "Jin Yao, when you were alive, you took everything from me. Now that you are dead, you still take everything from me. You''d better be dead, otherwise , what will I do to you if I don¡¯t protect you?


    ?Those people who can make you disappear once will definitely make you disappear a second time.


    Looking in the mirror, the mark on her neck was obvious. In order to prevent others from seeing it, she wore a silk scarf around her neck, which made her look even more fragile.


    ¡°Miss Zhan, where are we going now?¡± the driver asked Chu Hanyun.


    ¡°Go to Jinghua University.¡± He must personally confirm the news that Jin Yao is dead.


    ¡­


    Previously, Sister Zhao and the others only knew that something had happened to Jin Yao and that they had to go home to recuperate for a while, but no one told them whether she was okay or not. Now seeing Jin Yao standing in the store intact, the clerks are very happy: "Store manager, I heard that you are not in good health and have returned to your hometown."


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been home for a while. It¡¯s been a hard time for everyone.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t say much and just asked Sister Zhao to follow her upstairs.


    ¡°Store manager, you said you wanted me to be the manager of the downtown supermarket.¡± Sister Zhao was frightened after hearing Jin Yao¡¯s words.


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "Don''t be nervous, go and get used to it first."


    At the school gate, Chu Hanyun saw Lu Fei coming out and waved to her with a smile.


    ?Lu Fei squinted her eyes, wondering why Chu Hanyun was looking for her.


    ¡°Lu Fei.¡± Chu Hanyun looked at the other party and said straight to the point: ¡°Do you know Jin Yao is still alive?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： test result

    Chapter 508 Inspection Results


    Chapter 517517 Inspection results


    In the coffee shop.


    Lu Fei stirred the coffee in the cup.


    ??Chu Hanyun chuckled: "I originally thought she was dead, but as you saw, she was living well. Some people are really boring. They insist on telling the outside world that she is dead even though she is not dead."


    Lu Fei didn''t feel anything in her heart. She looked at the other side: "So?"


    ¡°Lu Fei, you said last time that we should join forces. Now I feel that this year¡¯s proposal seems to be a good one.¡±


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have much interest in dealing with her anymore." Lu Fei looked at the coffee in her hand. At first, she thought that as long as Jin Yao died or had a bad life, the tone in her heart would be gone. But when she learned that Jin Yao was still alive, she was happy.


    She is glad that she is not a heinous and evil person: "From now on, I will only focus on my medical skills, and I have no interest in other things."


    Jin Yao can be liked by Brother Xiang Nan not because of how beautiful Jin Yao is, but because Jin Yao is charming enough.


    So, if you are destined to be incomparable, why compare at all?


    She is Lu Fei, the eldest lady of the Lu family. She can¡¯t get what she wants, so she will not waste time on Jin Yao¡¯s affairs in the future.


    ? With this time, it is better to specialize in medical skills. Maybe in the future she will be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with her father or eldest brother and stand at the same level as them. Maybe she will also have the opportunity to study at an international medical base like her father.


    "What do you mean?" Chu Hanyun looked at Lu Fei in disbelief: "Are you giving up?"


    "I have never won, so why should I admit defeat? I just suddenly discovered that there are still many things to do in my life, and there is no need to waste some time on some unimportant people and things." Since I am destined to fail, I will not win. , why waste this time.


    ¡°You are very generous.¡± Chu Hanyun mocked: ¡°The man I have loved for more than ten years has been given up to someone else. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡±


    "Chu Hanyun, I am me, you are me, you are different after all. What do you want to do to Jin Yao, I don''t want to know and I am not interested. Goodbye." Lu Fei didn''t understand how she figured it out and when. It makes sense, just when I learned that Jin Yao was not dead.


    That''s right. They don''t have any deep hatred. There is no need to fight to the death. Her life can be wonderful even without Brother Xiang Nan.


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at her leaving back and was so angry that she almost broke her teeth.


    Everyone is pretending to be grand, you are grand, I can¡¯t do that.


    After leaving the coffee shop, I found Guan Tu waiting at the door: "Why are you here?"


    ?? Guan Tu smiled shyly: "I just passed by here and saw you and your friends going in. I wanted to go in and say hello to you, but I didn''t expect you to come out so soon."


    "What friend?" Lu Fei burst out laughing: "You just want to wait for me."


    ?? Guan Tu smiled: "So, would you be honored to invite you to have a meal with me?"


    "Okay." Lu Fei glanced at the other party carefully: "I am in a good mood today and am willing to give you a chance."


    ¡¤ Guan Tu looked at her smile and was a little bit crazy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, why are you in a daze?¡± Lu Fei turned around and glared at him.


    Chu Hanyun on the second floor looked at the two people downstairs and smiled disdainfully. The eldest lady is indeed the eldest lady. Let Master Xi go and fall in love with an ordinary boy. She will cry in the future.


    ?? She drank a cup of coffee fiercely, picked up her handbag and walked out. If Lu Fei didn''t cooperate with her, she would still have a way to deal with Jin Yao.


    ¡­


    ? Lan Xiaoli came out of the hospital, clutching the list in her hand and feeling unbearable pain.


    The doctor said that she was so injured when she gave birth to her second child that she would never be able to regenerate it.????She...cannot give birth.


    Dongzi is still young, and he is the only one in their family. She wants to give him a child, either a daughter or a son. At least he will have a child of his own.


    But this list undoubtedly gave her a blow. She could not give birth to a child for Dongzi in the future, nor could she give birth to a child belonging to Dongzi himself.


    Looking up at the sky, I felt that the sky was covered with darkness.


    ??The news that Jin Yao had woken up put smiles on the faces of Hu Xiuying and Hu Dong again. One was very motivated to develop in the soy sauce factory, and the other was helping in Jin Changming''s supermarket to help the other''s supermarket get on the right track as soon as possible.


    Hu Dong looked at the time and was a little surprised. Why did he go so long just for a check-up? Could it be that he had something?


    Hu Dong felt a little excited when he thought of this possibility.


    ?Of course, it¡¯s okay even if Xiaoli doesn¡¯t want to have another baby. Xiaoli¡¯s son is his son, and it¡¯s the same in his heart.


    But...how to put it, if Xiaoli is willing to have another child with him, of course...


    ¡°Director Yuan, I¡¯m going to the hospital and leaving first.¡±


    "Oh, okay."


    ?Hunted on his motorcycle and walked towards the hospital. He didn''t find Lan Xiaoli in the hospital, so he rode home again. When he got home, the older one went to school, while the younger one, Wenchang''s mother, was watching at home.


    ¡°Mom, is Xiaoli back?¡±


    Wenchang¡¯s mother poked her head out of the kitchen: ¡°No, didn¡¯t she say she was going to the hospital today?¡±


    "I went to the hospital but didn''t find her. I thought she would come back first and I would go out to look for her." Hu Dong said before going out.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat soon, where are you going? She¡¯s such a big person, it¡¯s possible that she can be lost. She probably went to do some errands and may be back soon.¡±


    "I''d better go look for her." Hu Dong said, pinching Xiaomei''s face: "When mom comes back, ask her to call me."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xiaomei responded sweetly.


    Hu Dong searched around outside but couldn''t find Lan Xiaoli. He was wondering where he was.


    ?Lan Xiaoli sat in front of Wenchang''s grave, chatting with him.


    "Wenchang, do you think I should divorce him? He is such a good person." Lan Xiaoli murmured softly.


    "Wenchang, I know that for the sake of my son and daughter, I shouldn''t have the idea of ??having another child with him. But he is the only child in the family. If I don''t give him a son and a half daughter, the Hu family will really be extinct." Lan Xiaoli is a traditional woman, and of course her thoughts are traditional.


    What answered her was nothing but silence on the mountain.


    Lan Xiaoli didn¡¯t know what she talked about with Wenchang, so she didn¡¯t go down the mountain until the sun was about to set.


    Hu Dong was riding a motorcycle at the foot of the mountain. When he saw a distracted woman on the side of the road, he stopped the car and said, "Xiao Li, get in the car."


    ?Lan Xiaoli looked at Hu Dong and didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    Hu Dong went over and touched her forehead: "What''s wrong?"


    ? Lan Xiaoli slapped his hand away and said in a lukewarm voice, "What are you doing here?"


    ¡°You said you went to the hospital for so long, but you couldn¡¯t be found at the hospital. You were wondering if you might have come here right away. Could it be that the test results were not good?¡±


    In fact, Lan Xiaoli''s look had already told Hu Dong the result.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Lets get a divorce

    Chapter 509 Let¡¯s get a divorce


    Chapter 518 518?Let¡¯s get a divorce


    The moment Lan Xiaoli saw Hu Dong, she had already made a decision in her heart. After listening to Hu Dong''s words, she just smiled coldly: "Why, in your eyes, I am just a child, right? I can''t do anything well. I just didn¡¯t go home, what¡¯s the big deal? I miss Wenchang, can¡¯t I come over and see him?¡±


    After Lan Xiaoli finished speaking, she looked forward without looking at Hu Dong.


    Hu Dong parked the car, caught up with Lan Xiaoli, and grabbed her shoulder: "Xiaoli, look at me."


    How could a person who was fine in the morning become so weird after going to the hospital?


    ? Lan Xiaoli looked up at Hu Dong. The anxiety in Hu Dong''s eyes was obvious. He looked at Lan Xiaoli sincerely.


    Hu Dong straightened Lan Xiaoli''s body and looked straight at her: "Xiaoli, I don''t know what the test results are, but I tell you, it doesn''t matter whether you can give birth or not. In my eyes "Li, your son is my son, so don''t have any psychological burden, I really don''t mind."


    Lan Xiaoli''s tears flowed out in a flash.


    Look, he is like this, living heartlessly and not caring about anything.


    ??It doesn''t matter even if she can''t give him a son and a half daughters.


    He can be unashamed of her, but she cannot.


    ?She can''t delay him.


    Pushing Hu Dong away: "You don''t mind, I don''t mind, Hu Dong, don''t say that you are so great and noble, you obviously want to have a child with me, why don''t you tell me, what about my son?" That''s your son. That''s the child of Wenchang and I, not yours. So Hu Dong, wake up, that''s not your son. It''s the child of me and my ex-husband. If you want a child of your own, Just find someone else to live with.¡±


    ?These heart-wrenching words hurt Lan Xiaoli as much as Hu Dong.


    Hu Dong looked at Lan Xiaoli and frowned.


    ¡°So, what exactly do you want to tell me?¡± It¡¯s so abnormal, and the words are so heart-wrenching.


    Lan Xiaoli turned her back and looked at the sky with empty eyes: "Let''s get a divorce."


    Hu Dong is obviously very good and can have children of his own. How could she be so selfish and keep him by her side?


    "impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Lan Xiaoli turned around and sneered: "Go find the woman from last time. I know that you always have her place in your heart. I don''t want to know your past, nor do I want to be As a shield between you, go find her, marry her, and let her have children for you."


    "Lan Xiaoli, what are you talking about?" Hu Dong''s anger rose a little after listening to Lan Xiaoli''s words. He picked up the other person and placed him on the back seat of the motorcycle. He thought of something and sighed softly: "I know you You may feel uncomfortable, so don¡¯t think too much. The main person in this matter is me, so you should ask me what I think before making a decision.¡±


    ?Lan Xiaoli looked at the ground and said nothing. I thought to myself, you are a good old man, you must muddle along with your ideas.


    "Yes, I like children, but I just let it happen. If there are children, I will accept them. If not, I will accept them too. Another thing is, I am not a child anymore. The moment I want to marry you, I will solve all the problems. I have thought about it, including that I can¡¯t have any more children with you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    Hu Dong spoke very slowly, each word engraved into Lan Xiaoli''s heart.


    Lan Xiaoli''s tears fell to the ground drop by drop, like heavy rain.


    Hu Dong took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes gently, very lightly.


    Lan Xiaoli couldn''t help but hugged his waist and sobbed: "Dongzi, how could you do this, how could you do this. I want to have a child that belongs to you, so as the wife of the Hu family, It¡¯s worthy of your Hu family.¡±


    "I was hurt when I gave birth to Xiaomei last time. I can''t do it again. Do you know what this means? It means that if you marry me, you will get nothing. You said that you are talented and capable. You and you What do you want to get married for?¡±


    ?Hu Dong let her talk and have diarrhea.


    "Dongzi, let''s get a divorce. I don''t want to live with this guilt. If we get a divorce, you are so young. You can definitely find a little girl. There is no need to waste time on me." Lan Xiaoli sobbed, her body gently Jitter. Hu Dong patted her back lightly and looked into the distance: "Xiaoli, actually I also have a secret in my heart. I have never told anyone about this secret."


    ?Lan Xiaoli looked at him confused.


    "I was injured before, and it was there. The doctor said that my ability to act is still there, but I can''t have children." Hu Dong covered his face as he spoke: "I have never told anyone about this matter. I thought this secret could be kept forever.¡±


    "You lied to me, you lied to me." Lan Xiaoli jumped out of the car: "You are lying to me to make me feel at ease. It''s impossible."


    How is it possible? Absolutely impossible.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can go to the andrology department of the hospital and ask the doctor to examine me to see if it is true or not." Hu Dong said seriously.


    Lan Xiaoli looked at him dubiously: "You really don''t have to make up this story to comfort me."


    ¡°Will you accompany me for a checkup tomorrow morning, okay?¡±


    Lan Xiaoli thought for a while and nodded: "If you have no problem, we will divorce. I don''t want to delay you."


    Hu Dong helped her smooth her bangs: "Okay, I listen to you. So, can we go home now?"


    ?Lan Xiaoli hummed softly.


    Looking at the two people who had just returned home, Wenchang''s mother brought out the food and didn''t ask any questions. She just asked the children to do their homework.


    ¡°Dad Dong.¡± Wen Xiaotao ran to Hu Dong with a book: ¡°I don¡¯t know a math problem, please teach me.¡±


    Hu Dong just picked up the bowl. When he heard Wen Xiaotao''s words, he put down the bowl and went into the room to teach him.


    Lan Xiaoli made a serious face: "Didn''t you see that your Dad Dong hasn''t eaten yet? Write what you know how to write first, and Dad Dong will teach you later."


    Wen Xiaotao lowered his head: "Oh."


    Hu Dong looked at Lan Xiaoli: "Look at you..."


    "Have a meal."


    ?Lan Xiaoli didn¡¯t believe what Hu Dong said at all.


    Hu Dong said she should go to the county hospital, so she had to go to the city hospital.


    So, the two of them drove a minivan to the city early in the morning, lined up there early, and then went to the doctor for examination.


    "The results will be available in three days." The doctor took things from Hu Dong''s body for testing and told them to get the results in three days.


    On the way back, Lan Xiaoli kept looking at Hu Dong.


    Hu Dong grinned: "Honey, I know I''m good-looking, so you don''t have to be so direct."


    ¡°Not in a good mood.¡±


    She had never looked down upon a man like Hu Dong before, but after they got together, she realized that a man like Hu Dong was really kind, caring about his family, and loved her and her children.


    But she also knew that Dongzi was not as simple as he seemed on the surface.


    ?For example, in the case of Jiang Shizhen, although I don¡¯t know how Dongzi handled it, the fact that Dongzi was able to handle it without anyone noticing shows that Dongzi¡¯s methods are definitely not simple.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Stepping on my own mother to get the upper hand

    Chapter 510: Stepping on his own mother to ascend to power


    Chapter 519?Chapter 519?Stepping on his own mother to ascend to the throne


    Back at the factory, Director Yuan had already loaded a cart of soy sauce: "Dongzi, this is the soy sauce sent to Guangdong. Last time you said you would deliver it in person. Do you want to send it in person or let Xiao Cheng do it?" They send.¡±


    Hu Dong looked at the time and said, "Let me send it over. I''ll also check the progress over there and confirm the opening time with them. I''ll go home and pack up and set off in an hour."


    Hu Dong glanced at Lan Xiaoli and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The two went home and cleaned up. As soon as they entered the factory, Director Yuan pulled Hu Dong excitedly and said incoherently: "Dongzi, it''s a big order, absolutely a big order."


    ¡°Yuan Changzi, you can be considered a person who has experienced strong winds and heavy rains. How big of a deal makes you so excited.¡± Lan Xiaoli joked.


    ¡°Orders of one million are not big.¡± After the factory got on the right track, orders of one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand were often received, but this was the first time that it was a one-million-dollar order.


    One million orders are enough for the factory to produce for half a year.


    ?The current production line is completely insufficient and we must continue to expand the production line.


    Hu Dong frowned: "Which company is it from?"


    ?There was no sign of cooperation, and a million-dollar order came out of nowhere in a matter of seconds. There must be something wrong if something goes wrong.


    "The representative of the other party is still in my office. Let''s go to the office to talk." Director Yuan was so happy that he almost forgot that there was anyone in the office.


    ¡°This is Lin Yiyou, the representative of Guangdong Trading Company. Representative Lin, this is our Mr. Hu, and this is Mr. Lan.¡±


    ?Lin Yiyou stretched out his hand: "Hello, Mr. Hu, Mr. Lan."


    "Are you from Guangdong Trading Company?" Hu Dong looked at the other party, and he was sure that he had not had any interaction with the other party before.


    "Yes, I have some friendship with Mr. Ge. Mr. Ge heard that I wanted soy sauce and recommended you directly. Mr. Hu didn''t look too happy?" This is an order worth millions. Is Mr. Hu''s reaction too ordinary? A little more.


    Factory Director Yuan also felt that Hu Dong was too calm. You must know that when Hu Dong took over the soy sauce factory and received his first order of 100,000 yuan, he chased Jin Yao for several days to ask for praise.


    ¡°It turned out to be Lao Ge who introduced me.¡± Hu Dong smiled and said, ¡°If you say so, you will be right. Do you want to place an order for one million?¡±


    "Yes." Lin Yiyou nodded: "We want to export a batch of goods. The demand there is huge, so we need more. Why, what''s your problem?"


    "Our factory currently has only three production lines. When will we need your goods?" With an order of one million, three production lines are definitely not enough.


    "There''s no rush, just 10 months to complete it, just guarantee to supply us with 100,000 goods every month." Lin Yiyou responded softly: "Mr. Ge said that you can give us more profits here, so I thought I want to cooperate with you, we are all businessmen, you understand what I mean.¡±


    To put it bluntly, they are all here for profit.


    When the other party said this, his meaning was quite obvious. He wanted to achieve the same profit point as Ge.


    ¡°You are a friend of President Revolutionary, so of course you will be treated the same as him.¡± Hu Dong¡¯s face suddenly lit up with a smile: ¡°Thank you for choosing our factory.¡±


    ¡°You also have to pay attention to quality. We have a long-term cooperative relationship, not a one-time transaction.¡± Lin Yiyou pushed up his glasses frame.


    "certainly."


    The soy sauce factory signed a million-dollar order, which can be said to be thrilling news in the factory. If it continues at this rate, the soy sauce factory will soon become the largest factory in the county, with an annual production value of several million. .


    ?Lin Yiyou signed the contract, said goodbye to the factory representatives, and left in his own car.


    After Lin Yiyou got in the car, he dialed Hong Feiyan''s phone directly: "Sister Hong, the other party has signed the contract." "He didn''t suspect anything." Hong Feiyan stood at a high place and looked down.


    "I was a little skeptical at first. Only when I brought out the character Ge Buwei did he lose his guard. This Hu Dong does have a lot of tricks up his sleeve." Lin Yiyou replied.


    "Okay, you can stay there for two days and take a look at their production line. It looks like that." Hong Feiyan lit a cigarette and blew out the tobacco.


    "yes."


    ?Lin Yiyou hung up the phone and found a hotel nearby to stay, while secretly wondering why Sister Hong suddenly took action against a small soy sauce factory.


    There are countless industries under the Gaohong Group. How did such a small soy sauce factory catch the eyes of the Gaohong Group? But Sister Hong really arranged for him here and placed a million on a small soy sauce factory. Big order.


    ¡°Dongzi, what are you thinking about?¡± After setting off, Lan Xiaoli asked softly when she saw that Hu Dong was silent.


    ¡°I feel like today¡¯s order is too unexpected, as if someone deliberately arranged it.¡± Hu Dong told the truth.


    Lan Xiaoli thought it was okay: "The other party said that it was Lao Ge who introduced us. Lao Ge has placed a lot of orders over the years, which shows that our soy sauce is indeed reliable."


    Hu Dong hummed slightly and said nothing more.


    ¡­


    A certain prison.


    Wen Qingya looked at her daughter opposite with a friendly smile: "Hanyun, looking at you now, mom feels that everything you did before was right. You must serve Master Fu well and become his wife in the future. At that time, you will have endless money in your hands, and you can spend money to let mom go out early. "


    Chu Hanyun didn''t feel much about Wen Qingya''s words. She looked at her nails: "You are you and I am me. After this time, I will never see you again, because I am now the daughter of the Zhan family. How can a daughter of the Zhan family have a mother like you?"


    ¡°Hanyun, what do you mean? You don¡¯t want a mother anymore?¡±


    ?Chu Hanyun then looked at the woman opposite.


    The other party no longer has the brilliance of the past. She has lived without seeing the light for several months, so her face looks very vicissitudes. She is wearing a large prison uniform. She is still the same singer as before, but she looks like a woman in her fifties. old woman.


    "Mom." Chu Hanyun called the other party gently: "You said you are willing to do anything for me. I don''t recognize you because it is for myself. From now on, you can live a good life in there and wait until I take the position of the young wife of the Fu family. , I¡¯ll let someone come and let you out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mom is waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you really willing to sacrifice everything for your daughter?¡± Chu Hanyun asked again.


    ¡°Hanyun, what do you mean?¡± Wen Qingya had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "I''m thinking that you separated Jin Yao from her biological parents when she was a child. She must hate you to death in her heart. Mom, do you think that if something unexpected happens to you at this time, will you be unable to break away from her?" Chu Hanyun Thinking of this, she chuckled: "Mom, my daughter''s happiness depends on you."


    Wen Qingya laughed out loud when she heard Chu Hanyun''s words.


    Ha ha¡­


    ?This is the good daughter she has raised with all her heart. She is really a good daughter. This plan is really good. She stepped on her own mother to get the upper hand. What a good idea.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Beautiful girl riding a motorcycle

    Chapter 511 The Beauty Riding a Motorcycle


    Chapter 520?Chapter 520?Beautiful woman riding a motorcycle


    At the school gate, Jin Yao and Guan Feifei had just finished class and walked to the supermarket entrance, preparing to ride a motorcycle to the city center supermarket.


    There are a lot of places to repair in the supermarket, so the workload is not light.


    As soon as Jin Yao''s car got on the road, a motorcycle behind him crashed into Jin Yao''s car like it was going crazy.


    ?The opponent was very fast, and Guan Feifei was sitting behind. It can be said that she almost collided with her but skillfully avoided it.


    ¡°Feifei, sit down.¡± Jin Yao narrowed her eyes.


    "Oh." Guan Feifei hugged Jin Yao''s waist. Although she didn''t understand what Yaoyao wanted to do, the other party really went too far and it was obviously intentional.


    ?The other party seemed to know Jin Yao''s intention and even turned around and whistled.


    For a moment, there was a scene on the road. A female rider was chasing a male rider. The male rider was very proud at first, thinking that the other party would be unable to do anything to him. However, he did not expect that the whole process took less than a minute, and the male rider was directly hit by the female rider. The rider was knocked to the ground.


    ?Of course, the male rider''s car fell to the ground, and the man also fell to the ground.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the other person and gave him a thumbs down gesture: "If you don''t ride well, someone will teach you to ride well."


    After saying that, he left the scene with a cheerleader.


    The male rider stared at the other''s back in a daze. He was so handsome. He was so handsome. He never thought that a woman could be so handsome on a motorcycle. This is not Guan Jian. Guan Jian is the other''s riding skills. I don''t know how much better than the other''s. .


    A handsome man.


    These two words are so handsome.


    Three words, so handsome.


    Chang Haojun stood there and looked at Jin Yao''s back, unable to regain his consciousness for a long time. It took him a while to remember that his car was still on the ground.


    ?The other party came from Jinghua University and must be an alumnus of Jinghua University. Thinking that his cousin was studying at Jinghua University, he decided to go to his cousin to find out more information about the other party.


    "Cousin." Chang Haojun went directly to Tongyi Pharmacy. Haiwei was looking at the store. When he saw him, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Haojun, what brought you here?"


    "Cousin." Chang Haojun sat down with Haiwei. When he saw the medical book in Haiwei''s hand, he curled his lips and said, "Cousin, I want to ask you something."


    ¡°What are you asking me for?¡±


    "Cousin." Speaking of this, Chang Haojun became interested: "When I passed by your school at noon, I saw a beautiful woman riding a motorcycle. The beauty had long flowing hair and a decent appearance. Cousin, do you know her? What if? If you know me, introduce me to him."


    ?Chang Haojun is the young owner of Tongyi Pharmacy in Kyoto, but he doesn¡¯t like to study medicine and prefers to do new and exciting things.


    Fortunately, there is an elder brother above him who is a medical student. Otherwise, there would be no hope for him to inherit the family business.


    Haiwei listened to his words, closed the medical book, and narrowed the corners of his eyes slightly: "A girl riding a motorcycle?"


    "Yes, she is very beautiful, and her appearance is pure and charming. I just saw her beauty in the beginning, so I thought of teasing her. Who knew that the other person''s skills were equally amazing, which scared me. Such a perfect goddess, she is simply My idol." Chang Haojun felt that he must be moved.


    ?Haiwei knows a man who can ride a motorcycle and has good skills. His appearance is the same as what Chang Haojun said, but what is the purpose of such an unlearned cousin asking about him?


    "do not know."


    "Cousin." Chang Haojun almost cried when he heard what the other party said: "You don''t know how. You don''t even know that there is such a top girl in your school. You are simply... wasting your resources."


    It¡¯s so sad that my cousin doesn¡¯t recognize a girl who is so beautiful, has such a temperament, and has such good riding skills.


    "Why do I know her? She''s not like me." Haiwei said nonchalantly. "You nerd." Chang Haojun really wanted to cry after hearing Haiwei''s words: "That''s a beauty, a beauty."


    It is really interesting to read this boring medical book without reading the beautiful woman.


    ¡°Did you just hit someone?¡±


    "I thought, they didn''t give me this chance and they bumped me. Did you see my knees? They''re all broken. Please disinfect them." The knee was injured, but I didn''t find out what the other person''s name was.


    Haiwei took out the disinfectant and symbolically disinfected him: "Have you come back recently?"


    "He is coming back. Do I dare to go crazy outside? If he finds out, I will be arrested and endorsed, so I want to have a good time before he comes back."


    With that said, the two brothers put their arms around Haiwei''s shoulders: "Cousin, do me a favor. You can help me find out the news about that beautiful woman, and I can ask my eldest brother for the notes for you. How about that?"


    ?The eldest brother used to be a legend in the medical department of Beijing University, but now he is studying medicine in an international medical organization. Anyway, he is very good at it.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that my eldest brother¡¯s talent has nowhere to go as his family runs a pharmacy. If his family runs a hospital, my eldest brother¡¯s talent would be really great.


    ??If it had been anyone else, Haiwei would have been tempted when he heard there were notes. But the other party is Jin Yao, and given his good nature, it¡¯s better not to provoke her.


    "I''m not interested. Do you want to stay for dinner? If you want to stay for dinner, tell my mother yourself. If you don''t want to stay, run away quickly so that my mother won''t make a fuss when she sees you are injured." Haiwei said lightly.


    ??Thought that my aunt would definitely complain to her mother when she saw her injury. My mother would definitely say that she couldn''t control it, and then tell her elder brother in an exaggerated manner, and then his elder brother would call her back.


    So, forget it.


    It would be best to escape before my aunt notices.


    "Cousin, dear brother, don''t forget to inquire about the news. Don''t worry, the benefits are inevitable." Chang Haojun looked at the upstairs, and then quietly prepared to escape.


    As soon as he arrived at the door, he saw the two beauties who had just left suddenly appear in front of him.


    Fantasy must be fantasy.


    He stretched out his middle finger, put it into his mouth, and then bit himself hard.


    ¡°Ah.¡± Chang Haojun shouted in pain.


    "Haojun, is it Haojun?" Haima, who was cooking in the kitchen upstairs, heard the sound, dropped the shovel and came down. When she saw Chang Haojun standing at the door, she smiled happily: "Haojun, it''s really you. After a while, Stay and eat.¡±


    ?Looking at Chang Haojun''s knees: "Haojun, you are injured. Where did you fall?"


    Chang Haojun had no time to talk to his aunt at this time. He looked at Jin Yao and Guan Feifei with his eyes dreamily and kept giggling.


    ?God is really treating him well, and whatever he wants comes to him.


    "Haiwei." Jin Yao and Haiwei smiled: "Get some gauze and disinfectant."


    Haiwei looked at her forehead. There was a wound hidden under the bangs. Although the wound had scabbed and faded a lot, he knew at a glance that the previous injury must be serious.


    "injured?


    ¡°There was a car accident before.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t say much.


    "When did it happen?" He hadn''t seen Jin Yao for a while, and he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Million orders

    Chapter 512 Million Orders


    Chapter 521521 Million Orders


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days.¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    "Be careful when riding in the future." Haiwei gave the things to Jin Yao and glanced at Chang Haojun from the corner of his eyes: "Ride slowly, some people who have no brains think that their riding skills are great every day, and they like to race cars when they have nothing to do. "


    Chang Haojun smiled stupidly, is my cousin talking about himself?


    "Yeah." Jin Yao took the things and was about to leave. Chang Haojun ran to her: "Classmate, let me meet you. I am Chang Haojun. I was really sorry just now. I apologize."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the other party.


    "This is my cousin, I am his cousin." Chang Haojun hugged Haiwei''s arm: "My dear cousin, I guarantee it''s true."


    ¡°Ride more slowly in the future, not everyone has my good temper.¡± Jin Yao nodded lightly and was about to leave.


    ¡°Classmate, what¡¯s your name? Are you familiar with my cousin? Do you have a chance to race together? Let me tell you, your skills are so good, you will definitely win awards in our place.¡±


    Although the other party only exposed a little bit, it was enough.


    ??He was going to let her go to those racing drivers, and there would definitely be a splash in the water.


    "Chang Haojun." Haiwei stepped forward and blocked Chang Haojun''s body: "Jin Yao, please ignore him, there is something wrong with his mind."


    Chang Haojun: "..." This is really my cousin.


    ?Jin Yao did not reply and left the pharmacy with Guan Feifei.


    Chang Haojun kept looking around, trying to catch up, but Haiwei grabbed his hand and couldn''t run away at all.


    "Cousin, you obviously know her, why did you tell me that you don''t know her? Her name is Jin Yao, right? Does she have a boyfriend?" Can there be some trust between people? My cousin obviously knows her, but the result is Said he didn''t know him.


    ?Fortunately, he was smart and wanted to come to his cousin to inquire. Otherwise, if he expected his cousin to inquire for him, he would probably never tell him in the next life.


    ?Haiwei raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Haima has already arrived: "How handsome, how did you get your injury? I said you are such an uneasy child. I have already called your mother. Your mother said she will call your brother later." Phone, let your brother take care of you."


    "What?" Chang Haojun jumped up and said, "Gu, how could you do this? It''s just a bit of a skin injury. What''s the matter with you?" He ran to the door regardless, got on the car and left.


    Haima: "..." She sighed in her heart, Haojun is such a troublesome child, it''s better that Juntian has grown up without adults having to worry about him.


    ¡­


    After leaving the pharmacy, Guan Feifei laughed out loud: "That boy is very funny."


    Jin Yao asked her to hold something: "Young people don''t know the feeling of sorrow, they are the best age."


    ¡°Tch, I thought I was very old.¡± Guan Feifei said, ¡°Is your wound okay? You should have covered it. If you leave the wound open like this, Brother Xi will definitely feel distressed again if he sees it.¡±


    ¡°Get some air quickly.¡±


    ?? Jin Yao went to the central supermarket and stayed there for a while. Because the wound was a little sore, Jin Yao went back early.


    When I got home, Xi Xiangnan was not there. He probably went to do some errands.


    ?Jin Yao watched the sky getting dark and took a handful of noodles to eat later in the evening.


    The phone rang. It was Jin Changzhu.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Jin Yao answered the phone and boiled water.


    ¡°Yao Yao, is your injury better now? Does your head still hurt?¡± Chang Zhu gave the phone to Hu Xiuying, who held the phone and asked several questions in succession. "Mom, it''s okay, I''m fine. The wound doesn''t hurt much anymore, it still hurts a little bit." Jin Yao saw that the water was not boiling, so she put her face aside and sat on the sofa to answer the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been seriously injured, so you must get good news. No matter how much money you make, you can¡¯t finish it off, so it¡¯s just about enough. Your health is important. You said that if you have another problem, mom doesn¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The child will be fine in the future.¡± Jin Changzhu retorted from the side.


    Thinking of what Hong Feiyan said to herself last time: "My uncle is doing well recently."


    "How can he be?" Hu Xiuying hummed softly: "I heard that their soy sauce factory received a million-dollar order in the past two days, which made the workers very happy. I heard that the other party came to the door and smashed it immediately. With a big order of one million, he has been busy expanding his production line recently.¡±


    ?Jin Yao frowned: "One million?"


    For a large company, one million orders may not be much, but for a soy sauce factory, it is definitely a huge sum of money, because the current annual production value of the soy sauce factory is less than one million.


    "Yes, I heard that the boss introduced me. Anyway, he has been very busy recently." Hu Xiuying felt reassured when she saw that her younger brother was promising: "After returning from Kyoto, I want to ask him if he plans to have another relationship with Xiaoli. The idea has never been possible, he is not young anymore, and Xiaoli is also at that age. If you want to have a child, you have to do it as early as possible, otherwise Xiaoli will have to have one even if she wants to. "


    ?Jin Yao''s eyebrows jumped, and some issues were indeed put on the agenda.


    "Mom, this matter is my uncle and aunt''s own business. Why do you worry about it? It will happen when it should happen, but you can''t force it." Jin Yao replied nonchalantly.


    "That''s right." Hu Xiuying sighed: "Our old Hu family just pointed at him to have a son and a half daughters to continue the family relationship. If you say I don''t worry about it, that''s a lie."


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been here before, and you also know that some things are about fate. If there is fate, what comes is unstoppable. Mom, do you think this is true?¡± Jin Yao said lightly.


    "You child." Hu Xiuying choked. Of course she knew that having a child requires saving and seeking fate: "I want to say that he needs to be careful about this, and he can''t have the idea that he doesn''t want to have a child."


    Xiaoli gave birth to two children, but they were the children of Xiaoli and Wenchang, not Dongzi.


    ¡°Mom, you have nothing to say to me about this.¡± Jin Yao thought of Wen Hongyan¡¯s words and felt irritated: ¡°It¡¯s okay not to give birth.¡±


    Hu Xiuying felt something was wrong when she heard what she said: "What''s wrong with you? The wound hurts again?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at the water in the pot and said, "Mom, I''m cooking noodles. I won''t talk anymore. I''ll hang up now."


    ¡°You are still injured, if you can¡¯t do it, just...¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve left Zhan¡¯s house and don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Jin Yao grabbed a handful of noodles and threw them into the pot: ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    Hu Xiuying looked at the beeping voice coming from the other end of the phone and felt a little at a loss: "Yao Yao, this child, is getting more and more worrying."


    "You are worrying about it blindly. The child is old and she knows what she wants to do." Jin Changzhu was eavesdropping on the side, but he hung up the phone and pretended to go out.


    ¡°You said Yaoyao is related to her biological parents?¡± Does this mean Yaoyao doesn¡¯t want to admit it? I finally recognized my biological parents, but something happened in the meantime.


    "It''s the Zhan family who didn''t want her first. Yaoyao didn''t think it was right." Jin Changzhu muttered: "I didn''t say that, the Zhan family''s statement was really too much."


    What is being done.


    They were the ones who said Yaoyao was their daughter, and they were the ones who stated that Yaoyao was not the daughter of the Zhan family.


    He gets angry just thinking about it. Do they do things like that?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Results are normal

    Chapter 513 The result is normal


    Chapter 522?522?The result is normal


    Hu Xiuying thought that Yaoyao almost lost her life, and she didn''t like the Zhan family at all: "No, what was done was too outrageous. You can admit your daughter if you admit it, or don''t admit it if you don''t. When we Yaoyao are What?"


    ?Thinking about the period between Yaoyao''s disappearance and coma, her heart beat faster, and she was just a little bit close to losing Yaoyao.


    ?Thinking of Yaoyao, Hu Xiuying thought of Fengfeng.


    Yaoyao still loved Fengfeng. Fengfeng chatted with Yaoyao and then woke up.


    It was exactly three days after Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli returned from Guangdong.


    Lan Xiaoli was a little depressed all the way. She was afraid of seeing the result. If it were true, Hu Dong would be unable to hold his head up for the rest of his life.


    "Dongzi, tell me the truth. Did you lie to me? How about we go get it?" She would rather believe that Hu Dong lied to her than that there is something wrong with Hu Dong himself.


    She understands what it means to a man.


    So, she would rather believe that Hu Dong lied to him.


    "No, you have to get this result, otherwise you will always think that there is something wrong with you, and then want to divorce me." Hu Dong looked firm.


    Lan Xiaoli can file for divorce twice.


    "Dongzi, don''t do this, I..." She just felt that she couldn''t delay Dongzi at that time, but if what Dongzi said was true, she would have to ask Dongzi how to face her in the future.


    "If I have a problem, no one of us is allowed to talk about having children in the future, okay?" Hu Dong looked seriously into Lan Xiaoli''s eyes and spoke.


    Lan Xiaoli nodded subconsciously.


    She never thought of divorcing Dongzi. Dongzi was so kind to her and his children. It was her blessing to meet Dongzi.


    Hu Dong looked at her and nodded, curling the corners of his lips.


    Hospital clinic.


    The doctor took out Hu Dong''s examination report and looked at it: "Hu Dong, right? Your examination results are normal, there is no problem."


    ? Lan Xiaoli was a little worried, but at this moment she suddenly felt at ease.


    Dongzi is fine, he is fine.


    She said, how could something happen to him if he was in such good health?


    Hu Dong frowned tightly: "Doctor, take a closer look, are you sure there is nothing wrong? I have been injured before, and the doctor said I may not be able to have children."


    "Maybe it''s already healed." The doctor handed the report to Hu Dong: "There is indeed no problem in the report. Of course, if you think there is a problem, you can go to another hospital to check."


    After speaking, the doctor glanced at Lan Xiaoli and subconsciously comforted her: "As long as both of you are fine, it''s only a matter of time before you have a child. Don''t be too anxious."


    Hu Dong took a look at the report and found something...


    The doctor didn''t dare to look at Hu Dong. He subconsciously turned away and shouted, "Next one."


    ¡°I just said you¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lan Xiaoli took a look at the report: her spirit was normal.


    ?What does this mean? It means that there is nothing wrong with Dongzi''s body.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Hu Dong was a little absent-minded, turned around and went upstairs, went to the bathroom, and returned to the doctor''s office: "Doctor, there must be something wrong with the results. Did you make a mistake?"


    The doctor looked at the person who came back: "There is indeed nothing wrong with your health. As for your help, I originally wanted to help, but our dean asked me to tell you the truth. I am sorry that I didn''t help you."


    Hu Dong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dean?


    Last time, he went to the dean and asked him to help him. Why did the result be like this?


    "I heard that someone threatened the dean, saying that if the dean did this favor, he would report it to the dean. The dean had no choice." The other party had a lot of background, and the dean was afraid of him.


    "Okay, I understand, thank you." Until now, there is still something I don''t understand. He was the first to make small moves, and others were behind. I just don¡¯t know who it is, so I don¡¯t know why Lan Xiaoli wants to divorce him.


    Shameless, simply extremely shameless.


    But Xiaoli was still waiting for her downstairs, so he couldn''t rush up to the dean and ask the dean what was going on.


    After going downstairs, Lan Xiaoli didn''t wait for him in the hall. She found him outside by the flower bed. Lan Xiaoli looked at Hu Dong with a smile: "Dongzi, we agreed before that if you have no problem, we will divorce. so¡­"


    Let''s get divorced.


    She appreciated his kindness.


    After speaking, she stood up and returned to the passenger compartment of the minivan without saying a word, looking out the window.


    Hu Dong opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ??The two were speechless all the way. After returning to the county town, Lan Xiaoli went to the factory, and Hu Dong went to find Hu Xiuying.


    "Didn''t you say you went to the city?" Hu Xiuying was washing clothes. When she saw Hu Dong coming in weakly, she wiped her hands and stepped forward: "What''s wrong with you? You had a quarrel with Xiaoli."


    Hu Dong lay softly on the table: "She wants to divorce me."


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Hu Xiuying was shocked when she heard this. This was a big deal: ¡°If you are not very nice, why are you getting divorced?¡±


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ª???


    Thinking of the woman from last time, Hu Xiuying''s expression became serious: "Dongzi, are you out there..."


    It is said that men become bad when they are rich. Although Dongzi is her younger brother, if he really does something to disgrace Xiaoli, she will not forgive him.


    "It has nothing to do with that." Hu Dong didn''t know how to say it.


    ¡°Whose problem?¡±


    Hu Dong did not speak.


    "Okay, don''t stay here. I get annoyed when I see you. If I ask you and you don''t say anything, don''t be an eyesore in front of me if you don''t say anything." Hu Xiuying looked at Hu Dong''s ghostly appearance and felt very angry in her heart. .


    ¡°Sister, did you ever think about divorcing your brother-in-law?¡± Hu Dong suddenly said.


    "What?"


    ¡°Have you ever thought about divorcing your brother-in-law?¡±


    Hu Xiuying listened to his question and could probably guess the problem between them.


    "Are you talking about the child?" Hu Xiuying sat in front of him: "Does Xiaoli not want to have a baby or does her mother-in-law not want her to have another baby?"


    In her opinion, regarding the child, either Xiaoli refused to give birth, or Aunt Wen did not want Xiaoli to have another child.


    After all, Xiaoli has given birth to a son and a daughter for Wenchang. If Xiaoli and Dongzi were to have another child, it is understandable that Aunt Wen would be worried that Dongzi would not treat Wenchang''s two children as well as before.


    ¡°Xiaoli said she couldn¡¯t give birth anymore, so she wanted to divorce me and asked me to find a young man to help me have the baby.¡±


    Hu Xiuying: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thinking about it, Xiaoli spent the first few years as a woman, and she might have been exhausted. She sighed softly: "Then what do you think?"


    "I don''t want to divorce. If there are no children, there will be no children. I just treat her children as my own." Why can''t she figure out such a simple thing?


    "How can that be done?" Hu Xiuying became anxious upon hearing this: "You are the only one left in our old Hu family. If you don''t have children, how can you be worthy..."


    Hu Xiuying did not say the rest of the story.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Love rivals meet

    Chapter 514 Love rivals meet


    Chapter 523523 Love rivals meet


    "What, you want a divorce?" Wenchang''s mother''s face changed when she heard Lan Xiaoli''s words: "Is he looking for a younger child outside, so he wants a divorce?"


    It has not been long since the last time a woman came to my door, and now I am about to get divorced.


    Lan Xiaoli shook her head.


    "It''s not because of that, then why are you getting divorced? Marriage is a child''s play. If you want to get married, you can divorce if you want. I don''t agree. I said that as long as Hu Dong enters our house, it will not be easy to leave. ." Wenchang''s mother snorted and went back to the room.


    ?Lan Xiaoli burst into tears looking at her mother-in-law''s strong attitude.


    ??If he had known that he would not be able to have a child, he would never have married Hu Dong.


    ?The phone at home rang. Lan Xiaoli wiped her eyes and went to answer the phone.


    ¡°Hello, where?¡±


    ¡°I am Hong Feiyan, Dongzi¡¯s former girlfriend.¡± After a while, a soft voice came from the other end.


    If it had been before, she would have died directly.


    Not today, he calmly said: "I know you, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk some time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you say it.¡± If the other party wants to chat, then chat.


    ¡°Tomorrow at ten o¡¯clock at noon, I¡¯ll wait for you at 818, the city center hotel.¡± Hong Feiyan hung up the phone after she finished speaking.


    When she came back in the evening, Lan Xiaoli didn''t mention the divorce again and talked to Hu Dong as usual, as if the trip to the hospital at noon had not happened.


    Hu Dong thought Lan Xiaoli had figured it out. The two talked for a long time that night, and both of them were very enthusiastic until they were exhausted.


    ? Hu Dong went out early in the morning because of the expansion of the production line.


    Lan Xiaoli only said that she was going out to do some errands. She didn''t say anything. She got up and started to clean herself up. She chose a set of clothes that Hu Dong chose for herself last time, put on lipstick, picked up her bag and got on the bus to the city. .


    ?Standing at the door of the downtown hotel, Lan Xiaoli hesitated for a while and then went in.


    ?The door to the eighth floor was full of bodyguards, and the darkness was all a reflection of the dignity of this guest.


    "Ms. Lan, our boss wants to wait for you inside. Please come with me." Lin Yiyou stood at the door and saw Lan Xiaoli coming and led her over.


    When Lan Xiaoli saw the other party, her mind went blank. It was him, the person who signed a big deal with their factory: "Is it you?"


    ¡°It¡¯s me, and I also obey orders.¡± Lin Yiyou smiled.


    The entire floor was occupied. On the entire eighth floor, except for the bodyguards, no one else could be seen. After Lan Xiaoli entered, Hong Feiyan had just finished taking a bath. She was fragrant and her hair was soft and charming. .


    She lit a cigar and blew out the tobacco, creating a cloud of smoke.


    Lan Xiaoli looked at the other person. With her baby-like skin, charming eyes, and charming figure, the other person was a hundred times better than her in every aspect.


    She sat down calmly: "I didn''t expect you to dare to come. It seems that the self-esteem of a rich boss like you is just like that." Last time she asked the driver to bring the meal money and said it was disturbing. At that time, she thought the other party I gave up.


    ¡°I was originally going to give up.¡± Hong Feiyan snuffed out Xinghuo: ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli''s expression changed: "Are you investigating me?" "Hu Dong is the man I have loved for half my life. Of course I have to investigate whether his woman is qualified to stand by his side. This result surprised me, so, It ignited my desire to give up again.¡±


    "I have filed for divorce with him, but he refused. If you really think about him, you should persuade him instead of me. I can sign a divorce with him at any time." Lan Xiaoli calmed down completely: "From the moment I knew the result, I filed for divorce with him, but he refused."


    "That''s what he is like, he values ??love and justice." Just like when they broke up, he was unwilling to do so, but she didn''t follow his advice and disappeared in the blink of an eye, disappearing from him.


    "So, it''s useless for you to come to me. To be honest, I like him, so I also want to give him a child. When I learned that I couldn''t give birth, I filed for divorce from him. Then he told me that he had been injured before , cannot be regenerated.¡±


    "This is an excuse, so I helped you." Hong Feiyan chuckled: "He bribed people in advance to change the result to infertility, but I had more money, so I changed the result back."


    "You..." At this moment, Lan Xiaoli didn''t know what to say.


    ¡°If you want to leave him and set him free, be cruel.¡±


    In this case, you will have a chance, right?¡±


    "Lan Xiaoli, if you are a smart person, be decisive. You are not suitable. Really." Hong Feiyan stood up: "I have everything now, but I don''t have a home. As long as Dongzi is willing, I can give it to you at any time." He has a family.¡±


    Hearing Hong Feiyan¡¯s words, Lan Xiaoli smiled: ¡°If this is the case, I sincerely wish you all the best.¡±


    Thinking of something, Lan Xiaoli stood up: "I will leave Dongzi, but I can''t control whether Dongzi will choose you after he leaves me. Of course, if you have the ability, you can also use tricks to make him come back." Come to you."


    ¡°How do you get him to agree?¡±


    ¡°You will help me get everything done, right?¡± It¡¯s just a divorce. For a big boss, it¡¯s just a trivial matter.


    ?Hong Feiyan understood Lan Xiaoli''s frankness and somewhat understood why Dongzi liked her.


    She is too straightforward and says whatever she has to say.


    When she walked to the door, she turned back: "You placed such a big order for the soy sauce factory, does Dongzi know? I advise you, don''t let him know, otherwise it may not be of any benefit to you, and don''t expect to threaten me. Regardless of the life and death of the soy sauce factory, I hope he can be happy."


    After saying that, he strode away from the eighth floor.


    Then he rushed into a bathroom and cried heartily inside.


    She kept comforting herself in her heart that she was not at a loss. Dongzi gave her half a year of happy life, which was enough. She should not be too greedy.


    Hong Feiyan raised her eyebrows slightly after listening to her words. It seemed that this woman also loved Dongzi terribly, otherwise she would not have agreed to divorce so readily just because she could not give birth to a son and a half daughters for Dongzi.


    Hong Feiyan then sneered, as long as Dongzi is willing to come back to her, everything she has done is nothing? What''s more, this path was chosen by Lan Xiaoli herself.


    ¡­


    ??Lan Xiaoli didn''t know what means the other party used to get her mother-in-law to agree to her divorce from Hu Dong. Seeing the suddenly deserted home without him, Lan Xiaoli didn''t know how she felt.


    ?She didn¡¯t know if her choice was right, but she chose the path herself, and she had to walk it on her knees.


    "You said it." Regarding the divorce between Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli, Hu Xiuying didn''t know what to say. It was so fast that she was caught off guard: "It''s okay to divorce, just manage the factory well, and I will let others know in the future." I¡¯ll keep an eye on you and introduce you to a good girl.¡±


    Look at what''s going on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： separated

    Chapter 515 Leaving


    Chapter 524 524 left


    "What, my uncle is divorced?" Jin Yao was looking at the supermarket''s sight after adjustment, and was stunned when she received a call from Hu Xiuying.


    It has only been three days since her mother called her last time. What happened at home in the past three days that she got divorced?


    "No, it''s so irresponsible to leave just now." Hu Xiuying didn''t know what to say: "Your uncle threw down the divorce certificate and left, saying he was going out to run business."


    Jin Yao: "...Mom, don''t worry too much. My uncle actually agreed to divorce. It must have been agreed upon between them. He is not a child anymore. Of course he will plan his own affairs."


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, I¡¯m worried.¡± Hu Xiuying said with a sad look on her face: ¡°He is also a big boss. How can I control him? He has never made anyone worry about him for a day. I don¡¯t want to care about him. I love him no matter what.¡±


    When I was not married, I wanted him to get married. But when I finally got married, it was better for him to divorce me.


    Jin Yao smiled softly: "Mom, you have to think like this, okay, I''m busy right now, I''ll talk later."


    ¡°Okay, pay attention to the wound.¡±


    "Um."


    ??Jin Yao turned around, looked at Chu Hanyun who appeared in front of her, and raised her eyebrows: "Is something wrong?"


    ??This supermarket was transferred to her less than a week ago. Not many people knew that she was here. Chu Hanyun was able to find this place directly, and she must have put in a lot of effort.


    Chu Hanyun was wearing a brand-name spring dress, and her face was much more delicate than before. She was followed by several bodyguards. After listening to Jin Yao''s words, she smiled softly: "Jin Yao, you said you, leave Master Fu alone." , why do you have to work so hard to make money? Look at me, since I followed Master Fu, my reputation has increased, and I don¡¯t have to worry about money. Do you know how much my whole body costs? ?¡±


    ?Chu Hanyun showed off and spun around in front of Jin Yao, her skirt flying, giving off a bit of grace.


    Jin Yao crossed her arms and watched the other party perform in front of her. She watched the other party spin around a few times gracefully, and gave her own applause without hesitation: "Miss Chu is indeed an actress. No matter where she goes, she can perform this show." The acting is top-notch, but how much does your outfit cost? What does it have to do with you coming to me? If you are just here to show off your clothes, I think you can go back. I am not interested at all in how much your outfit costs."


    "Jin Yao, do you think I should call you smart or stupid? If I say you''re smart, you''re actually quite stupid. If I say you''re stupid, you''re actually a little clever." Chu Hanyun smiled softly, and took out the bag from her bag. He took out a box, took out a bracelet from the box, and threw it on the ground in front of Jin Yao.


    With a clang, the bracelet broke into countless pieces.


    "Yeah." Chu Hanyun looked at the bracelet on the ground and shed tears sadly: "Jin Yao, how could you do this? This bracelet is an engagement gift given to you by your aunt. Even if you are dissatisfied with my aunt and their actions, you can''t do it. It fell."


    ?Jin Yao watched her performance, wondering what she was going to do?


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu escorted a reporter-looking person in: "What is this person doing in the dark?"


    ?Hold the camera in his hand, he must be trying to take secret photos.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the reporters who appeared here, and it was very clear what Chu Hanyun wanted to do.


    She is creating public opinion and wants everyone in Kyoto to know that she, Jin Yao, has a grudge against the Zhan family.


    I have to say that Chu Hanyun''s move was indeed a bit high, so high that she thought it was Fu Minghan who was doing it for her behind her back.


    Seizing the camera from the opponent''s hand, Jin Yao handed it to Zhao Tianyu: "Take it and destroy it." "Okay." Such a thing must be destroyed.


    Chu Hanyun was not anxious when her plan was exposed: "Jin Yao, let me tell you the truth. In my eyes, you are a thorn in my flesh. As long as you don''t leave Kyoto for a day, I will feel that my status is unstable." , if you are sensible, just leave by yourself, don''t let me force you, in this case, I can still show your sympathy. "


    ¡°Leave?¡± Jin Yao looked at the other person¡¯s face that had undergone plastic surgery, a little funny: ¡°Why should I leave?¡±


    "If you don''t leave Kyoto, why are you staying here? Always remind the Zhan family that they have been sorry to you, or want to remind Minghan that you were once her fianc¨¦e. Jin Yao, you said that your existence is always a threat to me. Status, why should I keep you here?" Chu Hanyun approached Jin Yao and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Are you afraid?" Jin Yao flipped up her hair: "That''s right. What is stolen is always stolen. It would be abnormal not to be afraid."


    "I got it honestly." It was the Zhan family who took the initiative to make her their daughter, and she didn''t steal it.


    "Since you are above board, what do you have to fear? Are you Miss Zhan or Mrs. Fu? Does that have anything to do with me? Or, you are just a decoration in the Fu family, so you come to me to find a sense of presence."


    "Jin Yao." Chu Hanyun was almost furious. This Jin Yao really thought that there was nothing he could do to her, didn''t he?


    ¡°I¡¯m not deaf, why are you shouting so loudly?¡± Jin Yao picked his ears.


    "You." Chu Hanyun shouted at the people behind her: "This person once had my face disfigured by others when she was in Guangdong. You tied her up for me today."


    ?These bodyguards were assigned to her by those who were not very skilled, so she did not believe that Jin Yao could beat them.


    ?Several bodyguards came forward and looked at Jin Yao with expressionless faces. One of them, a man with slender arms, stretched out his big hand to catch Jin Yao.


    ?The opponent''s breath is steady and his arms are strong. He is not an ordinary bodyguard.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± When Zhao Tianyu came out again, he looked at the scene at the entrance and shouted. The supermarket has not yet opened, some employees are training upstairs, and only a few tally clerks are responsible for tallying goods in various areas.


    At the supermarket, apart from Jin Yao, there was also Zhao Tianyu who came to load the cash register system on the computer. As for the security at the door, I don¡¯t know where he was at this time.


    ?One of the bodyguards was going to catch Zhao Tianyu, but Jin Yao stopped him one step ahead and shouted coldly: "Go back."


    ¡°Boss?¡±


    "These bodyguards are not ordinary bodyguards." Jin Yao said slowly.


    Chu Hanyun chuckled and said, "Jin Yao, you have good eyesight. These bodyguards were given to me by Ming Han. I heard they came back from training abroad. Their skills are not average."


    "Really?" Jin Yao smiled coldly: "Fu Minghan is really interested in you."


    "Of course." Chu Hanyun''s eyes were smug: "But it''s useless even if you regret it, I am the Fu family''s fianc¨¦e now. Of course, I have to guard against you, after all, men are lustful, right? You are beautiful, and you will not marry me before Minghan. The day you stay in Kyoto, I will feel uneasy every day, so Jin Yao, will you leave by yourself, or will my people send you away? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： nightmare

    Chapter 516 Nightmare


    Chapter 525525 Nightmare


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao provocatively.


    ??It would be best if Jin Yao left by himself.


    ??If Jin Yao must stay, she has plenty of ways to make her leave.


    Jin Yao looked at the bodyguards opposite him with cold eyes: "You mean, by them?"


    "I know you know some boxing and kicking skills. You learned your boxing and kicking skills from Master Xi at most, and you never learned them formally. But they are different. They learned it through formal channels. To put it bluntly, they learned attack. With human martial arts, you thought you would be their opponent.¡±


    With Jin Yao''s little three-legged cat skills, how could he be their opponent?


    "Why does my wife need to do this kind of thing? I am enough." Xi Xiangnan came in, followed by his assistant Xiao Lin.


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at Xi Xiangnan coming in, and his face changed slightly. This young master Xi was really haunted.


    "Miss Chu, if you don''t act your part well, why are you here? Could it be that my wife''s territory has also become a place for you to act?" Xi Xiangnan glanced at the bodyguards opposite him. His aura showed that he was no ordinary bodyguard.


    "Master Xi, don''t get me wrong. Yaoyao is my sister after all. My aunt has been missing her very much since she left the Zhan family. I am here to persuade her and let her have time to go back and see my aunt. After all, she is her biological daughter. no?"


    After Chu Hanyun finished speaking, she sighed: "Suddenly I remembered that I have a movie to shoot in the afternoon. Master Xi, sister, I will take a step first and we will meet again when we have time."


    As he spoke, he winked at a few bodyguards, twisted his waist and walked out of the entrance.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jin Yao called to the other party.


    ?Chu Hanyun was not angry: "What are you doing?"


    ¡°Take back what you brought.¡±


    Chu Hanyun looked at the broken pieces on the ground. She wanted to ask the bodyguard to pick them up, but when she thought of something, she knelt down and picked them up one by one.


    She wrapped it up in a handkerchief and left without even looking at Jin Yao.


    ¡°Boss, this person is so arrogant. He really thinks that just because he is Master Fu¡¯s fianc¨¦e, he can do whatever he wants to you. Bah.¡± Zhao Tianyu was really angry to death. Who is this person? He also said that he grew up with Mrs. Zhan, which really disgraced Mrs. Zhan.


    ??Jin Yao watched the other party leave with a thoughtful look in her eyes: "The bodyguards around her don''t look simple. With her ability, she shouldn''t be able to find such people."


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not simple.¡± Xi Xiangnan felt the same.


    "She said Fu Minghan gave it to her." What did Fu Minghan want to do by giving her such a good bodyguard? He was encouraging him to cause trouble for him.


    ?Fu Minghan is a man of uncertain behavior, so this kind of thing is really possible.


    "I''ll match you too. She has bodyguards, and so do we." The Xi family doesn''t have many other people, but they have many experts. Yaoyao and a few experts can do anything casually.


    ??Jin Yao gave him a blank look: "I brought my bodyguard to class?" What were you thinking?


    "But be careful, this is true. If what happened last time happens again, I will really go crazy." Xi Xiangnan nodded her nose: "Mr. Jin, let''s go have a meal together."


    ?Jin Yao burst out laughing: "Master Xi invited me personally, so naturally I want to give him face."


    Zhao Tianyu watched the two of them leave as if no one was around. He touched his nose and pretended that he was invisible and was doing whatever he was supposed to do.


    Neither of the two mentioned the previous breakup again. We have all gone through **** once, and when we mention some things again, it seems to be delicate.


    Jin Yao told Xi Xiangnan about the divorce between Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli, and Xi Xiangnan frowned: "You mean, Sister Lan divorced Uncle Dong because she couldn''t give birth?"


    Jin Yao nodded: "My mother didn''t say, I think it should be like this."


    Hong Feiyan was able to find out Lan Xiaoli''s situation. Lan Xiaoli must have known it herself. The divorce at this juncture must be because of this. "Uncle Dong is not doing this right, are you going to get divorced because of this?" Xi Xiangnan felt that as an adult, Uncle Dong must be mentally prepared in this regard before marrying Lan Xiaoli.


    After all, Miss Lan is married for the second time and has two more children. It is normal that she cannot or does not want to have children.


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "So, you don''t understand women."


    ¡°Then tell me.¡±


    ¡°I think she must love my uncle very much.¡±


    ifies.


    "In the past, my mother wanted to divorce because she couldn''t give birth to a son for my father. My uncle is an only child. To put it harshly, the Hu family pointed to him to pass on the incense. Before getting married, Sister Lan must have thought that there was no relationship between them. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a child, as long as my uncle agrees.¡±


    pause: "The longer we get along, the more I realize how good my uncle is, and the more I want to leave his bloodline. At this time, I was told that she can''t give birth."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "I understand, I let go because of love." This is a rare fulfillment.


    "Maybe." Jin Yao held her chin and looked at Xi Xiangnan: "If I can''t have children in the future, will you marry another woman?"


    " Won''t."


    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s true.¡±


    "How about we get married together." Xi Xiangnan started to play.


    ¡°Forget it then.¡± Jin Yao looked at the dishes and said, ¡°But I think someone should be pushing for my uncle and his friends.¡±


    ¡°You mean Uncle Dong¡¯s previous girlfriend?¡± The boss of Gaohong Group, whom we had dealt with last time.


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    ¡°She and Uncle Dong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let them figure it out on their own. To be honest, I¡¯m also quite curious about my uncle¡¯s previous trajectory. Do you think my uncle might be a hidden boss?¡±


    "No, aunt said he lost a lot of money in business before. If he was a big boss, your family''s life shouldn''t be like this." Xi Xiangnan smiled with eyebrows.


    ??Jin Yao also smiled, maybe because she was overthinking: "Hasn''t anything been found out about grandma''s matter?"


    ?Speaking of Grandma Xi, Xi Xiangnan''s face immediately became heavy: "Grandma was poisoned."


    A highly virulent germ will kill you within two hours after entering the human body.


    ¡°Are there any suspects?¡±


    ¡°The hospital hasn¡¯t installed a surveillance system yet, so we have no way of knowing what happened that night. People in the hospital checked everything but found nothing.¡±


    ?Jin Yao put down her chopsticks: "They should have done it."


    Grandma Xi¡¯s accident happened at the same time as her, so it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.


    "I also doubt them, but the gangs that have been eliminated recently seem to have nothing to do with them. Did you have a conflict with them at the hotel that day? When you entered, those people fell to the ground." Thinking of what happened that day, He couldn''t wait to dig the other party out.


    "They are trying to control me, and of course I can''t let them succeed. Fortunately, the ones sent by the other party are not top-notch experts. Otherwise, I would not have been injured that day, and I might have died." Those people are her nightmares, in the past life The nightmare of this life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： The boss of this place has a very bad character

    Chapter 517 This boss has a very bad character


    Chapter 526 526?This boss has a very bad character


    Jin Yao frowned as she thought about their behavior in the previous life: "They never show up on their own initiative. They always pay people to do things for them. Therefore, if you check them directly, you will definitely not find anything."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Let me find them, I won''t let them exist in the world."


    ?The last time he cooperated with Interpol, he used the pseudonym of Ye Lang, but they may not have found out who Ye Wolf is yet.


    "I''m going to visit Continent A soon. There''s something wrong with the Xi family''s ore business there." The Xi family is basically not involved in business at home, but if they want to develop their power abroad, they must use business as a cover, so the business It must be dealt with.


    ?Jin Yao didn''t answer. She didn''t interfere with Xi Xiangnan''s work, just like Xi Xiangnan didn''t interfere with what she wanted to do.


    "Be careful." Jin Yao knew that he must have used a lot of power for her. If someone found him, he would be in a very dangerous situation.


    ??Jin Yao continued to the supermarket after dinner, and Xi Xiangnan worked with her in the supermarket.


    In his words, his wife''s affairs are his affairs and he cannot be absent.


    Zhao Tianyu simply admired Xi Xiangnan''s words.


    Xi Xiangnan was cooperating with Zhao Tianyu to repair the computer. A girl walked up to Xi Xiangnan and said, "Hey, you are the new technician. You look good. Are you going to work here in the future?"


    The woman who spoke was the cashier here before. Qi Chongguang had just finished teaching them. She was passing by and saw a tall man like Xi Xiangnan squatting on the ground working, so she came up to talk to her.


    We will work together in the future, so of course we must get familiar with them in advance.


    Xi Xiangnan raised his cold eyes. When the other person looked into his eyes, he was almost frightened to death and left quickly.


    ?It was so cold, so cold. I thought to myself whether the supermarket had hired a technician or a killer.


    ?However, the other party is really tall and handsome.


    It¡¯s just that her eyes were too cold, so she didn¡¯t have the courage to talk further.


    "Haha." Zhao Tianyu laughed rudely: "Brother Xi, you can do this, reject them with your eyes."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at the other party lazily and continued working without saying anything.


    Zhao Tianyu silently complained in his heart that Brother Xi really didn¡¯t talk much. He didn¡¯t know how the boss would get along with Brother Xi.


    ?Thinking that the boss can be very cold sometimes, I thought to myself, maybe all the masters are like this.


    Today is the day when the supermarket opens. For this opening, their publicity efforts are unprecedented, covering almost half of the population of Kyoto.


    ?Jin Yao got up early.


    When we arrived at the supermarket, all the staff were already in place, waiting for the auspicious hour of 8:08 for the supermarket to open to welcome customers.


    ¡°I heard that eggs cost five cents each today.¡±


    ¡°Rice costs two cents a pound.¡±


    At the door, there were already several long lines of uncles and aunties waiting to open the door.


    An uncle checked the time and it was still ten minutes before the door opened. He picked up a morning newspaper and read it as if nothing had happened.


    There is a headline in today¡¯s morning paper that catches the eye.


    "The owner of the Lianhua Shopping Plaza in the city has turned against his biological parents. It''s so sad!" The uncle muttered softly, and then looked at the sign above his head: "Lianhua Shopping Plaza, isn''t it right here?" ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ifier | ?" his companion asked.


    When the uncle heard that someone was interested, he immediately became excited: "The newspaper said that the owner of this store is an unfilial daughter and does not recognize her biological parents."


    ¡°It¡¯s really here. Do you think the signboard is the same?¡± Hearing that it was the owner of this store, people immediately gathered around to read the newspaper.


    "It said that the owner of this store was originally a college student from a small county town. After coming to Kyoto to study, he recognized his biological parents. As a result, the owner felt that his biological parents must not care about her, so he let her The traffickers abducted her, and after they recognized her, they were picky about her biological parents, asking for money and things without interruption. She heard that this supermarket was opened by her biological parents, but she was not satisfied yet, thinking that her biological parents were worried Without her, we have to sever ties with our biological parents.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, such a dissatisfied daughter, it¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t recognize her.¡±


    "No, it''s too dissatisfying." They were also fathers and mothers, and suddenly they felt disgusted with the boss: "Such a boss, the things he sells to everyone are not very good, so let''s go."


    ¡°Yes, her character is so bad, why are you buying her stuff? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡±


    For a time, a large number of people in the queue left.


    ??The remaining people saw that many people had left, so they quickly grabbed an aunt and asked, "The door will be opened in a while, why did you just leave?"


    "This boss''s character is not good. We don''t plan to patronize this place anymore." After the aunt finished speaking, she left.


    The questioner looked at the flow of people leaving and the plaque. She also wanted to leave. But she couldn''t resist the temptation of low-priced goods, so she decided to go in and see if she could buy more discounted goods.


    Although Manager Geng was transferred to the after-sales department, today was the opening day, and security was the most important, so he returned to his security position. Seeing that most of the customers had suddenly left, he felt that something was wrong.


    I quietly inquired with an aunt and found out what happened. I hurriedly bought a copy of today''s newspaper. Sure enough, I saw the words about my supermarket and the boss in the newspaper.


    Manager Geng took a look and realized that this was a big deal. Maybe Mr. Jin and the others didn¡¯t know about it yet.


    ?Hurrying to the newsstand not far away, he bought a newspaper and came back. Then he asked the security personnel to maintain order while he took the newspaper and went inside.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the time, and it was ten minutes before 8:08. As soon as the door opened, the scene was at its most chaotic.


    "Mr. Jin." Manager Geng rushed in with a newspaper, his face a little anxious: "Something happened, something big happened."


    Most of the passenger flow has gone away. Isn''t something serious happened?


    "Manager Geng, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" The cashiers and others were already in place, and there was no one else in the office except Zhao Tianyu and the others.


    "This newspaper reported your negative news, and most of the customers have already left after seeing it." Manager Geng handed the newspaper over: "Mr. Jin, what''s wrong? If this continues, more than half of the customers will have left. We will re-open today." , the performance will definitely not be good.¡±


    If the opening performance is not good, subsequent performance will be even more worrying.


    ?Jin Yao took the newspaper and took a look.


    ?There is also a picture on it, which is the picture of Chu Hanyun throwing the bracelet on the ground last time and her squatting on the ground to pick up the pieces.


    ??Jin Yao¡¯s eyes narrowed, so even though they picked up a reporter that day, they actually had someone secretly photograph them.


    ??The above report is nothing more than to say that she is an insatiable person, like a blood-sucking insect, adsorbing her biological parents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： What operation

    Chapter 518 What is the operation?


    Chapter 527?527?What operation


    ¡°This Chu Hanyun is so despicable.¡± Zhao Tianyu looked at the content above and became very angry.


    If you bring people here to cause trouble for no reason, there must be monsters.


    Qi Chongguang glanced at the newspaper, glanced at Jin Yao who was silent, and asked calmly: "The top priority is to restore the flow of these lost passengers. Jin Yao, do you have any good ideas?"


    ?Jin Yao smiled: "This is an opportunity."


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s been so long and you can still laugh. Now that so many passengers have left, we have to let them come back.¡± Zhao Tianyu really admires the boss, he can still laugh even when he is in a hurry.


    "It''s time to laugh, but it''s hard to cry." Jin Yao put away the newspaper: "It''s time to launch our monitoring system. The other party gave us a great opportunity. At the same time, they also told the guests to shop in a civilized manner. If any uncivilized behavior is found, Behavior, we will know.¡±


    Qi Chongguang clapped his hands: "Yes, I have been worrying about how to roll out this monitoring system. I didn''t expect that the other party gave us such a good idea. It''s just Jin Yao, now that so many passengers have left, how can we get them to come back."


    "Zhao Tianyu, go and call up the surveillance of that day, print out the recordings and images, and then ask your alumni who work in the newspaper to write a report. Of course, it would be best if it can be published. If it cannot be published, just print out a separate page. , and then send it here.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I''ll do it right away."


    "Qi Chongguang, come with me with the loudspeaker. By the way, the color TV has been installed outside." Yaoyao originally asked someone to put the color TV in a prominent position, and hired someone to shoot an advertisement in advance to prepare it outside. Play anytime.


    Now is the time when color TV can be used for more purposes.


    ¡°It¡¯s been done a long time ago, our opening announcement is being played outside, and many customers are watching it with interest.


    ¡°Let Zhao Tianyu switch to the surveillance screen of that day and let¡¯s go out.¡±


    With the right time, location, and people, today is really the right day to start a business.


    "Yes." Qi Chongguang looked at the smile on her face and suddenly felt that his life was full of vitality. He followed Jin Yao toward the door with a big speaker.


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei came over panting: "I just heard..."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jin Yao curled her lips and smiled, as if the whole world was in her smile.


    At the door, the passenger flow is indeed much less than before, but there are still many customers waiting for the door to open.


    There are great discounts during the opening period. You can save a lot of money by buying things at this time. As long as you can save money, they don''t care who the owner of the store is.


    ?Of course, some people think that I am just here to buy things, and they are not interested in the boss¡¯s private affairs. Some people take it out of context and think that the boss¡¯s character is not good, and the things he manages must not be good either. They can''t give away such a greedy villain for such a small gain.


    ¡°A girl came out. She looked so young. She must be the boss here.¡±


    "Yes, that''s her. I heard she came from a small county town. Now she has suddenly become the owner of a large supermarket. You don''t have to think about how much effort her biological parents have put in behind this." How can such a big supermarket cost 100,000 yuan? Two hundred thousand can be opened.


    Unless they are a family with extremely good conditions, ordinary families will ask them to come up with hundreds of thousands of dollars at once. How can they come up with it? You must know that the average salary of an ordinary working-class person is only seven or eight hundred, or a thousand or one hundred yuan, and a family that can afford hundreds of thousands at once is a very wealthy family.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, someone is relying on what her parents owe her, like a vampire, sucking the blood of her parents fiercely. I think it¡¯s better not to get such a daughter back.¡±


    ¡°We just read the newspaper, it may not be true. You are not the real person, so it¡¯s better not to speculate without permission.¡± An old man couldn¡¯t listen and interrupted.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not true, it can be written in other newspapers. Besides, this is the Kyoto Daily News, not an ordinary small newspaper. Is it possible that a big newspaper would write such a thing indiscriminately? Nine times out of ten, it is true.¡±


    "Does the truth have anything to do with you? Besides, my daughter has been away from home for decades, so it is normal to want to compensate her. When I open a supermarket, you will cause so many things. Are you tired?" The old man said. Wearing an ordinary Chinese tunic suit, he really stood out among the crowd.


    After listening to what he said, some people came over and looked at him: "I said, old man, how could you say that? Just because the other person didn''t grow up here, and the parents have to satisfy whatever request the other person makes. Even if it is, they have to look at it. It depends on the situation."


    The old man laughed and said, "You are not involved. Why don''t you let your child leave home and come back in ten or twenty years? When you see him, you will be willing to give him a gold mountain. Besides, I know this child." Yes, she did it all on her own merit, and it really has nothing to do with her parents. "


    ??The old man was in good spirits and had a good temperament. He was dignified when he didn''t speak. Everyone looked at him and wondered what kind of official he was before.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± someone asked.


    "The little girl is nice." The old man replied with a smile. He saw that the little girl had walked to the lottery table in front: "Look, the little girl is out. It is not easy for the little girl to start a business. Even if you don''t support it, don''t say anything. It¡¯s too ugly, they are all married to women, right?¡±


    "Old man, what you said makes sense. No matter what the situation is, this is also a matter between the little girl and her parents. It has nothing to do with us. As long as there is no problem with her product."


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason.¡± The old man continued to look ahead with a smile.


    ??Jin Yao stood on the lottery platform with a microphone, looking at the place below where half of the passenger flow was missing, and quietly squinted her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t say anything else when she came on stage. She sounded a clear and melodious voice, as if she was chatting with everyone: ¡°The supermarket is opening today. As one of the shareholders, I am very happy. Thank you everyone for coming. Let¡¯s sing a song for everyone.¡±


    Qi Chongguang paused with his hand holding the loudspeaker.


    Sing?


    ??What kind of cool operation is this?


    I glanced at the loudspeaker in my hand and thought that Jin Yao needed the loudspeaker to come on stage and give a warm speech on the spot, and then the guests who left heard her touching words and came back again.


    Jin Yao glanced around and saw a young man carrying a guitar in the crowd. She said to the young man: "Young man, can I lend you your guitar?"


    The young man saw such a beautiful young lady talking to him. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He handed over the guitar and stood aside silently.


    ?Jin Yao tried the guitar, tuned a few notes, and got a feel for it.


    ?Put your red lips lightly: "You said you often think of my little hands and feet recently..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Tear-jerking song

    Chapter 519 Tear-Jerking Song


    Chapter 528528?Tear-jerking song


    ??As the guitar sounded, the soft and soft girl''s voice flowed out with pure emotion. She strummed the guitar and sang affectionately.


    "They all say that raising children is to prevent old age, but you always say that you are living a good life... If we don''t grow up, you won''t grow old... If we continue to act like a baby, you can still lift me up high... I will definitely be obedient in my next life and won¡¯t let you have to worry about me anymore.¡±


    Down below, many aunts and uncles secretly wiped away tears while listening to the song above to see how well they sang and how much their parents¡¯ voices were expressed in the songs.


    When the children grew up, either studying or getting married, they gradually left their sight. The children would go home occasionally, and I and my wife had told them very well not to worry about it.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s really great. If my children can be so sensible, I will die without regrets.¡± An aunt held a handkerchief and tried to cry.


    ¡°It sounds so good. I shed tears when I listened to it. I have been thinking about what our eldest grandson looked like when he was a child. Now I want to hug him and find that he has grown so tall.¡±


    ?The older one is moved, and the younger one is equally moved. When they grow up, when they look back, they realize that they still owe their parents a lifetime.


    The girl''s voice full of emotion continued.


    The guitar boy burst into tears listening to the singing.


    Just last night, he had a big quarrel with his mother over some security issues. He ran away from home with his beloved guitar and stayed overnight nearby. He heard that there would be some convenient things to buy here soon, so he planned to use his pocket. The only dollar I had left was to buy some bread.


    ?Now when I hear this song, I realize how unreasonable I was last night, and I burst into tears just thinking about it.


    As soon as the morning newspapers came out, reporters from various tabloids were also eager to pay attention to this supermarket boss from a small county town, and then dig out some personal details to report on it.


    When they drove, carried a camera, or appeared at the supermarket door with a microphone, they saw a scene like this. A young and beautiful girl holding a guitar was singing a song that they were not familiar with, but they heard it. There is an impulsive song that makes people cry.


    They listened to this song and forgot the purpose of coming here. They only felt that their noses were sore. As they were running away from home, they only had one thought in their hearts: they missed their mother and home.


    ¡°Quickly, record this song, it¡¯s so nice.¡± The reporter with a keen sense of smell immediately ordered his companions on the side.


    ¡°This girl has the potential to be a singer. If she wants to become a singer, she needs some help.¡± Someone else said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her later and see if I can sign her over.¡±


    ?The song has a desolate beauty that makes people feel sore in the nose inexplicably and moves them to tears.


    Perhaps this is the greatest realm of singing, allowing the voice to be immersed in the scene.


    As the last note fell, Jin Yao stood up and bowed to the audience below: "The supermarket opened today, and when I saw so many aunts and uncles coming to visit, I somehow thought of my adoptive parents who lived far away in the small county. , it was them who raised me up with painstaking efforts. Without them, I would not be where I am today. At the same time, I would also like to thank my biological parents, who gave me life. "


    ¡°Today¡¯s song, I want to sing it to my parents, and I also want to sing it to the folks here. Life is short, and time is short. I hope everyone can cherish the loved ones around them.¡±


    "Girl, you sing so well. You must have a good heart to be able to sing such an emotional song." The old man just now said loudly with moisture in his eyes.


    "Yes, girl, can you sing this song again? I want to hear it again." An aunt begged.


    "Yes, girl, you can sing it again." Jin Yao watched the guests coming back intermittently. She held the microphone and nodded gently, while strumming the strings and trying it again.


    ?When the reporters came over just now, they only heard it once. They didn¡¯t expect to hear the full version this time. They hurriedly started recording and were preparing to find a suitable time to broadcast it.


    ??After Jin Yao finished singing twice, the color TV buzzed a few times, and the screen changed directly to the inside of the supermarket.


    I saw a well-dressed girl holding a bracelet in her hand and throwing it towards the ground. There was a clang and fragments flew everywhere.


    Everyone was a little moved when suddenly seeing such a scene, they were all a little surprised.


    ?When they saw the scene of squatting down to pick up debris, everyone remembered, isn¡¯t this scene the same photo that was just posted in the newspaper? It''s just that the angle is different. In that picture, you could only see the back, but in the current picture, you can see the person''s expression.


    When everyone saw this picture and thought of the newspaper just now, they finally felt that something was wrong.


    Jin Yao''s scene suddenly stopped, stopping where the girl was picking up pieces: "Everyone must be surprised why you can see the inside of our supermarket, right? To tell you the truth, in addition to running a supermarket, I also opened a business with several partners. A technology company, this monitoring system is a newly developed product. As soon as it was installed and ready for debugging, someone came to our supermarket to perform and recorded it. The picture looks good now. "


    Jin Yao didn''t say anything about the morning newspaper, as if she didn''t know anything about it. She looked at the time, and it happened to be 8:08. Her expression suddenly became excited: "Now I announce that the supermarket is officially open."


    The sound of firecrackers.


    The door of the supermarket opened, and the crowd seemed to have just reacted and surged towards the entrance.


    Manager Geng looked at the sudden increase in passenger flow and quickly took the loudspeaker from Qi Zhongguang: "Don''t rush, everyone. There are a lot of discounted products today, and they are all available. Don''t rush, everyone."


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t mention the newspaper, and the guests certainly didn¡¯t mention it again.


    ?They have one thing in mind: if a girl is beautiful and sings such a nice song, how can her character be so bad?


    Besides, they just watched it on TV. It was someone who came to cause trouble first. To put it bluntly, the newspaper incident may have been caused by someone who was jealous of the opening of her supermarket.


    ??Jin Yao stood on the lottery platform, looking at the flow of customers coming in, with a slight upward smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Sister.¡± The little boy stepped forward shyly: ¡°Did you write the song you just made yourself? It¡¯s so deeply emotional and sounds so good.¡± It¡¯s so touching.


    ?Jin Yao shook his head: "I didn''t write it. Thank you for the guitar." Jin Yao returned the guitar to the other party.


    ¡°You play the guitar well, sister, are you really the owner of this supermarket? You look so young.¡± The little boy was still hesitant.


    ¡°I am just one of the partners. In fact, our supermarket has multiple partners.¡± Jin Yao looked at the other party with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s still very good.¡± The little boy carried the guitar and headed towards the entrance: ¡°Goodbye, sister.¡±


    He decided to go home after breakfast and apologize to his mother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： This operation is so awesome

    Chapter 520: This wave of operations is awesome


    Chapter 529529 This operation is awesome


    Qi Chongguang and other passengers had almost entered, and it felt like a world away.


    ?Hmm, this operation is so awesome.


    Completely unexpected.


    ?He rushed to Jin Yao and giggled: "Boss, I want to call you boss too, you are awesome. You are so awesome."


    Just one song solved the embarrassing situation at the scene.


    ¡°Is the singing okay?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    "It''s more than okay. I want to cry when I listen to your song. Who wrote this song? It''s so good." When I just listened to the song, I remembered how his parents raised him since he was a child. .


    ?He has grown up and his parents are old, but he has never had time to think about what he can do for his parents when he grows up.


    "You stay here, there will be a lottery draw later, you have to preside over it."


    "Oh, okay." Qi Chongguang nodded. With so many supermarkets here, he certainly has experience in hosting this.


    Several reporters came forward: "Hello, lady, we are reporters from Huadu Entertainment. We would like to ask, did you write the song you just sang yourself?"


    A middle-aged man stepped forward: "Hello girl, I am the director of Xingchen Entertainment Company. I wonder if you are interested in becoming a singer. If you are interested in becoming a singer, our company will definitely make you the most knowledgeable person. degree singer."


    Of course it is impossible for Jin Yao to become a singer. Firstly, she has no interest in singing. Secondly, this song is just moved from the 21st century and was not written by herself at all.


    It''s okay to sing occasionally to bluff people, but it''s definitely not okay to make it a career.


    ?Smiled politely: "I''m sorry, I may not be interested, but I can sell you the lyrics of the song just now."


    ?In this era, this song has not been released at all. She used it to sell it for money, so she should not be scolded.


    ?The other party was really interested when he heard it: "Of course, let''s find a place to talk about the copyright issue." This song touched people''s hearts so much that he believed it would become a hit.


    So, it would be best if you can buy the original copyright.


    ??The other party acted quickly and finally bought the copyright of the song for 100,000 yuan. Jin Yao looked at the other party''s generous move and couldn''t help but wonder whether there would be another way for her to make a fortune in the future, such as selling lyrics to make a living.


    ?Chu Hanyun asked people to distribute newspapers at the entrance of the supermarket early in the morning, just to see how these people would react.


    She has read it before. Most of the people who come to shop are middle-aged and elderly people. As long as Jin Yao is written in a more unfilial manner, they will definitely be able to touch their heartstrings.


    At this moment, she was sitting in the hotel opposite, looking down from a high position, waiting for the scene opposite to get out of control.


    ?Sure enough, after reading the newspaper, some people became filled with indignation and gave up and left.


    More and more people are leaving.


    Seeing this scene, she smiled, the corners of her lips raised proudly, and thought to herself: "Jin Yao, if there is a road to heaven, you will not take it. If there is no road to hell, you will come here. Just wait, and I will make you suffer. This Just the beginning."


    Since the Zhan family has promised her identity, she will not allow the Zhan family to have a second Miss Zhan. What''s more, Jin Yao''s existence will also be a huge threat to her position as Mrs. Fu.


    So, Jin Yao, you forced me to do this, so you can¡¯t blame me.


    ?Pouring herself a glass of juice, Chu Hanyun felt even more proud as she thought about Jin Yao''s loss of money.


    After a while, she returned to the window again, and then she saw that the guests who had left seemed to have come back again, and Jin Yao was holding a guitar and singing something on it.


    ?Her eyes were startled, it was impossible, how could it be possible.


    How did Jin Yao manage to bring back the flow of people who had left the beginning in just a few minutes? Not only did the flow of people come back, but there seemed to be a lot more people than before.


    impossible, impossible, she had to go and see for herself to see what was going on.


    Getting dressed, taking bodyguards with him, and heading towards the opposite side.


    Downstairs, a reporter was chatting: "I didn''t expect that that woman is so powerful and has some kind of surveillance system. She can clearly see every move of a person. It''s really strange." "No, we thought we could dig it. When we heard some big and exclusive news, someone released a video of it, and we were immediately stunned.¡±


    "No, it seems that the person who caused trouble must have asked someone to take the photo yesterday in order to take it out of context."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you find that the woman in the video looks familiar?¡±


    ¡°When you said that, I also felt that it looked familiar, but the distance was too far at the time and we couldn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±


    ?When Chu Hanyun passed by them, she was slightly startled when she heard their words.


    Monitoring system, what is this?


    He also recorded a video of her going to cause trouble that day.


    So, at this moment, she must not be able to pass. Now that she has passed, it will be troublesome if people recognize her.


    Put on your sunglasses, get in the car, and tell your bodyguard to drive away.


    ¡°Does that woman just now look familiar to you?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention, that song is so good, we have to go back quickly to sort out the video and broadcast it at a certain time.


    ¡­


    ?The other party pays the money and Jin Yao signs it.


    ?The supermarket opened inside, and the coffee shop next to it made Jin Yao already have 50,000 yuan in his pocket.


    ?This feeling is actually very refreshing.


    ?After the other party got the copyright, he returned to the company directly. He had to quickly find a suitable person to sing the lyrics. He believed that the song would be popular, and if the song was popular, a mere 50,000 yuan would be nothing.


    ¡­


    ??In Feng''an County, Xiao Fengfeng was sitting on a small stool, holding a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, watching the new color TV at home.


    ¡°Sister, sister¡­¡± Fengfeng suddenly walked towards the screen with excitement on her face.


    ¡°Where is my sister?¡± Hu Xiuying thought Yaoyao was back and hurriedly came out of the kitchen. Seeing Xiao Fengfeng hugging the TV screen, she couldn¡¯t help but be happy: ¡°Your sister is not on the TV.¡±


    I was about to hold Fengfeng away to prevent her from getting too close to the TV. Then when I saw Yaoyao holding a guitar and singing on the TV, I was so scared that I almost lost my soul.


    ?It¡¯s really Yaoyao.


    Why is Yaoyao on TV?


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s sister, it¡¯s sister.¡± Xiao Fengfeng danced and went to hug Jin Yao.


    On TV, Jin Yao''s voice with a certain deep feeling was coming out. Especially after hearing what Jin Yao was singing, Hu Xiuying suddenly covered her face with her hands and cried.


    ?Jin Changzhu happened to be back for lunch. As soon as he came in, he saw Hu Xiuying crying: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Fengfeng pointed to the TV screen: "Sister, it''s sister."


    ?Jin Changzhu looked over and saw Yaoyao on TV.


    ¡°If I act coquettishly again, you can still lift me up...¡±


    Jin Changzhu, a big man, suddenly felt a sore nose.


    This is his Yaoyao, Yaoyao is expressing her gratitude to them in this way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Just stay alive

    Chapter 521 Just live


    Chapter 530530 Just be alive


    Zhanjia.


    Zhan Changjiang was watching a military program. When the program ended, he wanted to change the channel. As soon as the screen changed, he saw a familiar figure singing on it.


    Zhan Yangjiang stood up excitedly, Yaoyao, it¡¯s Yaoyao.


    ¡°Yiyi, Yiyi, come out quickly.¡± At this moment, Zhan Changjiang wished that the TV had a pause function to stop the moment and let them listen slowly.


    Wen Qingyi came in from outside: "What''s wrong?"


    "Yao Yao, it''s Yaoyao." Zhan Changjiang pointed at the TV, with unusual excitement on his majestic face. As soon as he heard it was Yaoyao, Wen Qingyi threw down the scissors in his hand and reached the TV in almost two steps.


    ¡°Yao Yao, really Yaoyao.¡±


    ¡°You said you¡¯ve been thinking about my little hands and feet a lot lately¡­¡±


    The emotion is deep and the voice is gentle, as if whispering or talking.


    The further he listened, Wen Qingyi burst out crying.


    Yaoyao is singing, singing a song to thank her parents, but I don¡¯t know if they are included in her singing.


    "Yangjiang, I want to see her, but I dare not." Her daughter came back from the ghost gate, but she did not have the courage to step forward.


    ¡°Yao Yao is by our side, she has always been there. It seems that she has opened another supermarket. If we go out for a walk, maybe she hasn¡¯t left yet, and we may not be able to see her.


    If they don¡¯t meet each other face to face, just let them take a look from a distance.


    "Yes, let''s go and take a look, even from a distance." As long as Yaoyao is safe, that''s better than anything else.


    The two of them changed into the most ordinary clothes, and headed towards the coordinates on the TV like an ordinary couple.


    ¡­


    Zhao Tianyu took a stack of printed pictures and prepared to go to the boss, and then...


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Zhao Tianyu shouted in disbelief.


    When the old man heard Zhao Tianyu''s call, he responded with a smile: "You didn''t ask me to come and visit. I happened to have time early in the morning, so I came over and looked around. I did a good job."


    ??This old man is the old man who spoke for Jin Yao just now. He is wearing a Chinese tunic suit today and has gray hair. Apart from his imposing manner, he is no different from ordinary old men in other places.


    Hearing his grandpa¡¯s praise, Zhao Tianyu chuckled: ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s pretty good too.¡±


    Mr. Ren laughed loudly when he saw his grandson''s rude reply: "I''ll just buy some, and you can do your work." Thinking of something, he turned back: "That girl is really good, follow her and work hard."


    ?Looking at the changes in Tianyu in the past two years, you will know that the girl is not an ordinary person. Tianyu is following others, and he is right.


    ¡°Grandpa, you have already spoken, can I not listen?¡± Zhao Tianyu was in a good mood: ¡°Grandpa, go and apply for a membership card. Membership cards can give you a discount.¡±


    "You brat, I didn''t tell you earlier." Mr. Ren was also in a good mood: "Okay, I''ll just buy whatever I want. It doesn''t matter if there''s a discount or not."


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?


    ¡°Okay, you can take care of it yourself, I¡¯m going to get busy.¡± Zhao Tianyu said goodbye to his nephew and went out with the picture in his arms. He didn¡¯t see the boss at the door, so he was depressed: ¡°Chongguang, where is the boss.¡±


    Qi Chongguang glanced at the coffee shop opposite: "I''m signing a contract."


    ¡°Want to expand?¡± This place is already big enough, there is no need to expand.


    "No, it should be about the lyrics. Let me tell you, she will also be my boss in the future."


    "Oh." Zhao Tianyu was a little confused, then he reacted and looked at Qi Chongguang in disbelief: "What did you say? You also want to recognize her as the boss?"


    Qi Chongguang put his pocket in his pocket: "Isn''t it possible?"


    ??Can''t he worship such a radiant woman?


    Zhao Tianyu laughed: "Okay, that''s great. Call me Senior Brother quickly."


    ?He first called Jin Yao boss, and later Qi Chongguang, calling him senior brother is not too much. "What you think is beautiful." Qi Zhongguang wanted to take back what he just said: "Just pretend I didn''t say what I just said."


    It is impossible for him to always be inferior to Zhao Tianyu.


    "Why are you like this? You talk like farts. It''s so boring." Zhao Tianyu said and left. The boss didn''t have time now. He would ask her what to do with these pictures later.


    It can be said that Jin Yao¡¯s song is a good advertisement, especially after it is played by a certain TV station, the advertising effect can be said to be unstoppable.


    Even though the TV only showed the part where Jin Yao sang and not the surrounding environment and the following words, everyone immediately understood where she was standing. This was the landmark of the commercial center.


    So, Central Supermarket is popular.


    Three days after opening, it can be said that there are huge crowds of people, and the turnover is also rising sharply.


    As for the uncivilized behavior that was the most troublesome before, since the guests knew that there were eyes everywhere, they did not dare to mess around.


    So, within three days of opening, I didn¡¯t find much uncivilized shopping behavior.


    ??I heard that Jinyao''s supermarket was in a mess, and Chu Hanyun dropped a lot of jewelry.


    ¡­


    ¡°The monitoring system sounds so high-tech. No matter how you sell it, we want to buy one.¡± Since Jin Yao launched the monitoring system, Future Technology Company has also become popular.


    These people don¡¯t know where they heard the news. The future company¡¯s orders are out of control. This order volume is said to have been scheduled for two years, and it is said that the subsequent orders are still increasing.


    The number of orders is increasing and it is necessary to expand the production line.


    ¡­


    "Master Fu." Cheng Xiaoguang reported on his work with a folder: "Future Technology Company was registered three months ago and started production one month ago. As for the other party''s monitoring system, it was completely independently produced and developed by them. A patent has been applied for.¡±


    ?Fu Ming stood up with cold eyes. Under his glasses, his face looked even colder: "How is their production line?"


    ¡°I heard that there are currently less than thirty workers, so the production capacity can be imagined.¡±


    "This woman always surprises me." Fu Minghan looked at the night outside the window, lowered his head and pondered: "In just three months, I have taken over a technology factory and a large supermarket, and in the meantime I have been behind bars. "


    "Master Fu, according to what we learned, an electronic processing factory under the Gaohong Group tried to steal the technical data of the future technology factory, but was discovered by Jin Yao. Then the Gaohong Group compensated the only large supermarket under its name. Miss Kim.¡±


    "Heh..." Fu Minghan chuckled: "This seems to be her style."


    ¡°Master, do we need to take action on future technology?¡±


    "Forget it, why bother a little girl? What I have to deal with is the four families and it has nothing to do with her."


    Cheng Xiaoguang nodded, took the document and went out.


    ?Fu Minghan looked out the window, and Jin Yao''s voice and smile entered his mind.


    The moment he learned that she was alive, he felt indescribably full of surprise and excitement.


    Pressing a key, Jin Yao¡¯s dark and hoarse voice came out from inside.


    "Jin Yao, it''s good that you are still alive." He whispered. As long as he was alive, he could still look at her and listen to her voice. If she died, there would really be nothing.


    Knock knock¡­ a knock on the door.


    Chu Hanyun came in lightly, holding a thermos box in her hand. The smile on her face was gentle and cute: "Master, I heard that you didn''t eat much at night, so I made a soup with my own hands and I''ll serve it to you. Bowl, do you want to try it?¡±


    "Get out." Fu Minghan''s eyes returned to coldness and he said coldly.


    ¡°Master.¡± Chu Hanyun suddenly took off her skirt and stood naked in front of Fu Minghan, revealing her curves.


    She is Fu Minghan''s fianc¨¦e, not a stranger. Even if she can''t make Fu Minghan fall in love with her, she doesn''t want Fu Minghan to treat her worse than a servant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Calculate

    Chapter 522 Calculation


    Chapter 531531 Calculation


    ??Fu Minghan looked at the naked Chu Hanyun in front of him with cold eyes. The corners of his eyes narrowed. He walked over and gently raised Chu Hanyun''s chin. His eyes were like looking at a prostitute.


    "What? Did you drug me in the soup?" Fu Minghan''s tone was evil.


    "Master Fu, why do you think so. We are an unmarried couple, even if something happens, it is normal." Chu Hanyun wanted to fall into Fu Minghan''s arms.


    Well, for men, that¡¯s not all. As long as you have the urge, it is more effective than any medicine.


    One hand was gently placed on Fu Minghan''s chest, and his body was soft and boneless, leaning against him.


    The most important thing is that she is wearing nothing now. As long as the other party wants to, everything is not a problem.


    ?Fu Minghan suddenly let go of her, and Chu Hanyun fell to the ground.


    ?Fu Minghan knelt down and looked at the other person condescendingly. The light in his eyes was scary.


    ?Chu Hanyun was frightened for no reason when she saw such a look. It was beyond her imagination to think about whether she could retreat now. A man like Fu Minghan was not something she could even think about.


    ¡°Master Fu.¡± Chu Hanyun shrank back: ¡°If you have no appetite, I will take the soup and leave immediately.¡±


    ?She thought wrongly, how could Fu Minghan be the same as ordinary men. He is Young Master Fu, the young master of the Fu family. How could he be easily confused by a woman?


    But she is none other than his fianc¨¦e. Although this fianc¨¦e may not have much weight, she just wants to win over her, just in case she falls in his eyes.


    ?Fu Minghan opened the lid of the thermos bucket, lifted the other person''s chin, picked up the thermos bucket and poured it into the other person''s mouth.


    Fortunately, the soup is not particularly hot, but when you pour it directly into your mouth, it is still not very hot.


    There was a clang, the sound of the thermos barrel falling to the ground.


    ?Chu Hanyun covered her mouth and wanted to retching, but she couldn''t vomit at all.


    Fu Shao him¡­


    After a while, she felt extremely hot all over.


    Yes, she spiked the soup. She wanted to have a substantive relationship with Fu He, so she added some ingredients to the soup.


    She didn¡¯t expect Fu Minghan to be so cruel and force her to finish the drink.


    ?The skin began to turn red, the eyes were blurred, and the tone became pleading: "Master Fu, I feel so uncomfortable, can you help me?"


    Hot, really hot.


    ?Fu Minghan stood up, turning a blind eye to her situation, and walked out.


    After a while, the door opened and several men came in. They dragged Chu Hanyun out and threw her into a cold pool.


    ?Chu Hanyun''s consciousness immediately awakened, and she hugged herself with her arms crossed, her face full of fear.


    Fu Minghan finally still has a little bit of humanity, and no one wants to let those people do anything to him.


    "Miss Chu." Cheng Xiaoguang came in and looked at Chu Hanyun with embarrassment on his face, but he quickly returned to normal: "This is a warning from our young master. If you do it again next time, it won''t be as simple as throwing you into the water. "


    ??This woman is so courageous, she even dares to scheme against Mr. Fu. If she hadn''t still taken the title of Mr. Fu''s fianc¨¦e, her end today would definitely not be as simple as being thrown into the water by Mr. Fu.


    ?He has been with Mr. Fu for many years, and he knows more or less what Mr. Fu''s methods are, and he is definitely not philanthropic. Chu Hanyun¡¯s teeth were knotting and her body was trembling: ¡°I know, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future.¡±


    Cheng Xiaoguang threw the clothes to her: "Then please leave Miss Chu quickly. You are not allowed to step foot here again without Mr. Fu''s instructions."


    ?Chu Hanyun left Fu''s house quickly, stopped a car with lingering fear, and got in.


    ?Tonight she failed to seduce Mr. Fu, but was discovered by Mr. Fu. It was not a glorious thing for her.


    ??If you can''t get into Mr. Fu''s eyes even if you take the title of Mr. Fu''s fianc¨¦e, then other people can''t get into Mr. Fu''s eyes even more.


    In the car, the driver took a radio with him. He turned on the radio, and a sad song came out from the radio.


    Chu Hanyun felt that this song was a bit familiar, and suddenly she remembered that when she first entered Mr. Fu''s room, Mr. Fu was also listening to this song, and her mind moved. Could it be that Mr. Fu''s sweetheart is a singer.


    She had to find out who was the singer of this song. With her current status, it was not difficult to find out about the singer.


    "Miss Chu, this song is the copyright that Xingchen Entertainment Company bought from the original creator and found a popular singer to sing it. By the way, the TV station once broadcast a video of the original creator. Do you want to watch it?" Ling is Chu Hanyun''s agent.


    "Okay, let me take a look." She had to figure out whether Mr. Fu liked the original singer or the current singer.


    When she saw the so-called original author clearly, the corners of Chu Hanyun''s mouth slowly raised.


    ??If the other party is Jin Yao, everything can be explained clearly, why Mr. Fu is suddenly willing to listen to this song.


    It turned out to be her, Jin Yao.


    Thinking of Jin Yao, and then thinking of Young Master Fu''s attitude towards her tonight, Chu Hanyun gritted her teeth. If Jin Yao was not eliminated, Young Master Fu''s heart would always be with her.


    I don¡¯t even understand what¡¯s so good about Jin Yao, and how could Mr. Fu fall in love with him.


    Back at Zhan''s house, Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingyi were playing with a tape recorder. There was a tape beside them. They plugged in the power and put the tape in.


    I have to say that Xingchen Company moved very quickly. They arranged people to compose a song based on the original sound overnight and found someone to record it. The next day, the streets were full of recorded tapes.


    The Zhan family did not need a tape player before. In order to listen to songs, the two of them bought a tape player.


    Putting in the tape, this slightly sad song came out of the recorder. Wen Qingyi''s heart tugged every time he listened to it.


    "Auntie, uncle, I''m listening to a song. This song is so beautiful. I almost want to cry when I listen to it. It''s so touching." Chu Hanyun is worthy of her acting background. She cries whenever she wants. Her tears are as if she doesn''t need money. The ones kept falling.


    Zhan Changjiang raised his head and glanced at Chu Hanyun: "It''s Hanyun. You came back just in time. Your aunt and I just have something to tell you."


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Hanyun sat down on the sofa.


    Zhan Changjiang turned off the recorder and sat with Wen Qingyi.


    Chu Hanyun didn''t wait for them to speak, and tears flowed down on her own: "Aunt, uncle, I understand what you mean. You probably don''t want to see me either. I understand. Don''t worry. After I get married to Mr. Fu, we will naturally I will move out from here. If I move out now, what will happen to the people outside? It will not be helpful to the reputation of the Zhan family. "


    ?The Zhan family broke away from their biological daughter, and then asked their adopted daughter to move out of the house. That would be ridiculous.


    "Auntie, uncle, although I had wanted to marry Mr. Fu at the beginning, if there was no Zhan family behind my back, how could the Fu family like me as a woman with an unlucky father and a mother in prison? So, for me, I''m grateful to you from the bottom of my heart for being engaged to Mr. Fu. If you hadn''t exterminated Jin Yao out of Zhan''s family, I wouldn''t have had this opportunity, don''t you think?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Invited a poisonous snake into the door

    Chapter 523: Inviting a poisonous snake into the door


    Chapter 532 532 Invited a poisonous snake into the door


    ?Does this hurt your heart? Of course it hurts.


    But what Chu Hanyun wants is to pierce the heart, and the more piercing the heart, the better.


    They chose her back then, and of course she couldn''t let them have a chance to regret it. Besides, she and Mr. Fu were just an unmarried couple now, not a real couple. As long as the other party wanted to, they would throw her away at any time.


    ?Wen Qingyi listened to Chu Hanyun''s words and looked up at Chu Hanyun. She looked at the girl in front of her whom she had seen since childhood, and suddenly it seemed as if she didn''t recognize her.


    Suddenly thinking about the hair change, she spoke softly: "Hanyun, I just want to know one thing. When I took my hair for testing, did you tamper with it?"


    Chu Hanyun listened to her words and sneered: "So what if it is, so what if it''s not. Besides, you have found her now, let me tell you. It would be better if she doesn''t come back, so as not to be kicked out by your family, you say yes no?"


    Jin Yao should never have come back.


    Hearing what she said, Wen Qingyi suddenly smiled, with a bitter smile: "Yes, I kicked my own daughter out of the house, but I invited a poisonous snake in."


    "Auntie, don''t speak so harshly. There is no such thing as a venomous snake. Don''t forget that to the outside world, I am your adopted daughter. My current surname is Zhan, and my name is Zhan Hanyun." Chu Hanyun no longer wanted to act pitiful in front of Wen Qingyi. , she had to let her aunt know that it would be easy for them to recruit her back, but it would be difficult for them to let her go.


    "You are right, we recognized you as our adopted daughter." Zhan Changjiang listened to Chu Hanyun''s words and spoke majestically: "But you must also understand that you are only an adopted daughter, not our biological child. We are here today. What you''re saying is that if you do your job and don''t mess with Yaoyao, we will naturally keep the position of adopted daughter for you. If you mess with Yaoyao, don''t blame us for turning against her. "


    The Zhan family is an aristocratic family. From the outside, the aristocratic family handles things in a peaceful manner. But as long as the big families understand that if the methods are always gentle, even the aristocratic family will not be able to survive for a few years and will be replaced by others sooner or later.


    "My uncle is overly worried. Yaoyao and I are completely incompatible with each other now. How can we do anything to her?"


    "I heard that you went to Yaoyao''s new supermarket to cause trouble a few days ago, and someone published it in the newspaper, saying that Yaoyao was greedy and kept asking for money from us." Who is Zhan Changjiang? If you want to know what happened, Of course he knows clearly.


    "My uncle already knows what happened, and why is he still asking me?" Chu Hanyun played with her nails: "I also went over to persuade Yaoyao to be wise. After all, the Zhan family doesn''t want her anymore, so why is she still staying in Kyoto? "


    "Chu Hanyun." Wen Qingyi stood up angrily: "I usually treat you well, right? I will basically give you whatever you want, but Yaoyao is my biological daughter, why did you say those words to her? Say those words to her."


    Chu Hanyun said calmly: "Auntie, it is precisely because of your love that you fueled my ambition. If my auntie had been so mean to me when I was a child, I might not even want to enter the Zhan family, let alone I want to occupy the identity of the daughter of the Zhan family. It was you, aunt, who fueled my ambition and made me want to stay in the upper class. So, aunt, if I really did something to Yaoyao, it was because of you, do you understand? "


    Wen Qingyi pressed his chest. It hurt so much, not because of the other party''s words, but because of his own stupid efforts.


    "Your aunt treats you well, but she has an enemy for you." Zhan Changjiang snorted coldly: "You grew up in the Zhan family, you should understand that the Zhan family''s methods are never gentle when it comes to enemies. If you insist on making trouble for Yaoyao , I will explain to the Fu family now that I will send you abroad for two years so that you will not have any chance to get close to Yaoyao."


    ?Chu Hanyun¡¯s eyes were startled.


    Going abroad?


    This is something she has never thought about. But Zhan Jia certainly has this ability.


    "Uncle." Chu Hanyun thought of this and smiled softly: "Of course I know you have this ability, but you should also understand that I am no longer the Chu Hanyun I used to be. If my uncle insists on sending me away... If I leave, what will happen if I don¡¯t protect you? Or will my uncle want Jin Yao to disappear again?¡±


    Zhan Changjiang''s eyes sharpened: "What do you mean? Yaoyao disappeared last time because you had someone do it."


    "I didn''t say that, I was just making an analogy. Besides, you couldn''t find out who did Yaoyao''s disappearance last time. How could it have anything to do with me?" Those people may not be from China at all. Even the Xi family can''t find out the other party''s existence, and the Zhan family probably can''t find it out either.


    ??Although she didn¡¯t know what those people wanted her to do, they were so capable, so she definitely had to rely on his thick thighs.


    People say that it is better to rely on a big tree to enjoy the shade. If there is a big tree to rely on, of course you should rely on it.


    Zhan Changjiang looked at her, thinking of Chu Hanyun''s rising popularity during this period, and finally said nothing.


    "Auntie, uncle, are you okay? If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to bed first." Now that she had broken her skin, Chu Hanyun didn''t want to act pitiful in front of Wen Qingyi.


    She is the same now whether she has a Zhan family or not. No matter what, Jin Yao cannot be taken advantage of. She must let Jin Yao see that although she is the biological daughter of the Zhan family, she should never think of returning to the Zhan family.


    Watching Chu Hanyun go upstairs, Wen Qingyi looked at Zhan Changjiang: "Changjiang, maybe, it was wrong to let her marry the Fu family from the beginning."


    Zhan Changjiang watched the shadows upstairs disappear, and his face became more serious: "I think we may have found the direction."


    ¡°What direction?¡± Wen Qingyi was a little confused.


    "About Yaoyao''s last disappearance, we sent out various forces but were unable to find information about each other, which shows that this force is huge and abnormal. Hanyun''s words just now clearly told us that regarding Yaoyao''s last disappearance, What might she know?"


    "She? My sister has been in jail, and my brother-in-law is also an ordinary engineer with no background. Can Hanyun really get in touch with those forces?"


    "It''s hard to say now, but she just felt confident that she was bound to win. I guess there is a high probability that she knows about this." Zhan Changjiang is indeed an old Jianghu, and he has seen some tricks.


    "If this is the case, Yaoyao''s situation is not very dangerous." Yaoyao just came back from the gate of **** last time, and she still has lingering fears when she thinks of the scene at that time.


    "So, we have to protect her all the time. This time, we can''t let her have another accident." Zhan Changjiang held Wen Qingyi''s hand as if making a promise.


    "Yes, no matter what happens to Yaoyao, we are her biological parents, and it is our responsibility to protect her."


    "So, we won''t do anything about Chu Hanyun. As long as she has contact with those forces, there will definitely be news." To stop with silence is a common method to control the enemy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： Orders scheduled for two years later

    Chapter 524 Orders are scheduled for two years


    Chapter 533?533?The order is scheduled for two years


    ??Jinyao''s remodeling and opening went very smoothly, because that video also made Future Technology Company popular.


    Yao was in a daze as she looked at the orders for two years from now on the table.


    ??Aren''t these people too proactive? In two years'' time, any system should be defended. It is necessary to wait until two years later.


    Placing her temples, she forgot about everyone''s desire for high technology.


    ¡°Boss, so many orders are really worrying me to death.¡± Zhao Tianyu looked at the table full of orders. His expression was not as energetic as before, but rather decadent.


    ?There are too many orders, which makes people unhappy.


    Qi Chongguang looked at the other party with faint eyes: "Zhao Tianyu, where are you? Don''t you see that orders are still increasing?"


    Qi Chongguang thought about something and looked at Jin Yao: "The scale of our factory is too small now. We want to produce so many orders, but the quantity is obviously not enough. How about we expand the production line?"


    The production line is large, so these orders are not a problem.


    Jin Yao glanced at the order in front of her and pursed her lips slightly: "This is just the beginning, so what does it matter? We not only need to expand the production line, but also build our own factory."


    Build a factory?


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu were both frightened.


    It has only been a while since the factory was acquired, and now it is time to build the factory. Jin Yao wants to lead them to a flying pace.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Don''t forget, this land has been bought by us. We can build at any time if we want."


    ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t have enough manpower now, so I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have that much energy to spend on building factories.¡± Qi Chongguang was not so optimistic. Now that they have enough orders to keep them busy, they have no time to think about the factory.


    From his point of view, building a factory is a big deal, with cumbersome procedures. If you don¡¯t have enough funds and manpower, you don¡¯t even have to think about it.


    Besides, with so many orders now, expanding the production line is the first priority. There is no time to think about the factory.


    "Building a factory does not conflict with our expansion of the production line. As long as we determine the architectural style of the factory, we can outsource it to an outside construction company. Furthermore, if we want to expand the production line, the hard decoration must also be installed." The popularity of Future Technology has already been To get out there, the next plan is of course to expand future technology companies.


    "Boss, do you already have a plan? If you already have a plan, just go ahead and do it. I don''t care much about building a factory. What I care about now is when can I get rid of these things? Hand over the orders." Zhao Tianyu looked at the thick pile of orders, feeling happy and worried at the same time.


    Happily, the popularity of Future Technology has been established, and various manufacturers and merchants who have come here are very interested in the new products of Future Technology.


    What is worrying is that as there are more and more orders, the production line is very weak. With so many orders, how long will it take for the production to be completed?


    "The top priority is that the order is one part, and training a team leader who can lead a group independently is also part of it. Tianyu, go and ask Director Zheng to come over. I have something to tell him."


    Zheng Jiaoyuan is the workshop director, and Uncle Su is the chief technical engineer. One focuses on production and the other on technology.


    ?Zheng Jiaoyuan has been in good spirits recently.


    ?The factory''s profitability is good, which means that its development will also improve accordingly. What does this mean? It means that his decision to keep this factory was right.


    ¡°Jin Yao, are you looking for me?¡± Zheng Jiaoyuan was wearing gray overalls and stood in front of Jin Yao respectfully. Since they came to this factory, he has not dared to underestimate them. These students not only have things in their minds, but also their actions are something that people dare not underestimate.


    It has only been a long time since they took over the factory. Not only they have their own new products, but they have already received so many orders.


    Of course Jin Yao approached Zheng Jiaoyuan to expand the production line and asked him to select several reserve team leaders. Once the production line was expanded, these people would take up their posts immediately.


    As soon as Zheng Jiaoyuan told the news to the workshop, the whole workshop exploded.


    This is a good thing, a huge good thing. Anyone who has some ability does not want to give up these opportunities. Zheng Jiaoyuan paused here: "Of course there are conditions. Everyone knows that our technology industry has very high technical requirements, and You are leaders, so for the benefit of both of us, people above the team leader level must sign a contract with the company for at least two years. "


    Signing a contract is not very popular in this era.


    But they are technology-based companies, not salespeople in shopping malls. If one of them leaves, the other one can take over immediately.


    To a certain extent, it takes a lot of effort to train a team leader. Therefore, employees above the team leader must sign a contract with the company for at least two years. If they want to resign during the period, they must submit a resignation report at least one month in advance.


    Zheng Jiaoyuan saw everyone looking at him and coughed dryly: "This is what Mr. Jin and the others want. Think carefully whether you want to sign this contract or not."


    ¡°I have no objection to signing a contract or anything like that, and I¡¯m not afraid of losing my job as long as I have a contract.¡± Employee A said. In this era full of laid-off workers, having a contract is like an insurance policy.


    "Yes, I have no objection. As long as the treatment is decent, signing a contract and so on is not a problem."


    "If everyone has no problems, I will tell Mr. Jin and the others your opinions." As long as the treatment is good, it doesn''t matter if the contract is good or not.


    As for the contract, it concerns the interests of both the company and the employees. Jin Yao didn''t know much about the law, so he had to ask a lawyer to draft it.


    The drafting of a contract also means that the company''s rules and regulations must be improved. For example, if someone violates the contract, the company has the right to terminate the contract with him.


    ?Of course, if the company fires a person without reason, the employee can also claim compensation.


    ¡°Boss, Mr. Fu is here.¡± Zhao Tianyu glanced at the luxury car at the door. He was indeed a rich man and traveled in style.


    ?Jin Yao was about to send Lawyer Zhou out when she saw Fu Minghan coming from the opposite side and raised her eyebrows.


    At first glance, Fu Minghan looks like a Qingfengmingyue type, good-looking and elegant.


    ?Fu Minghan didn''t come here by himself. There were two people behind him, a man and a woman. They were both dressed as elites and looked to be quite powerful.


    ¡°Lawyer Zhou, I will contact you if I have anything to do. Goodbye.¡± Jin Yao sent Lawyer Zhou to the door and said goodbye to him.


    After seeing off Lawyer Zhou, Jin Yao looked at Fu Minghan and his party with a faint smile on her lips: "Young Master Fu, what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I come to you when I have nothing to do? If we can''t be an unmarried couple, then we can''t be friends. Jin Yao, you can''t be so stingy." Fu Minghan raised the corners of his lips and responded lightly.


    "Then invite them inside." Jin Yao couldn''t guess the purpose of Fu Minghan''s appearance here, so he invited people to the office first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： The weasel gives the chicken a hundred years

    Chapter 525: The weasel gives the chicken a hundred years


    Chapter 534 534 The weasel gives the chicken a hundred years


    ?Fu Minghan sat opposite Jin Yao and looked at the small office. Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang were also looking at Fu Minghan and his party.


    They had heard about the incident between Jin Yao and Fu Minghan before. For this reason, Jin Yao voluntarily broke away from the relationship with the Zhan family.


    "I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, you would develop a far-leading monitoring system, which really impressed our Fu Group." Fu Minghan opened his thin lips and said lightly: "If you say that I am very interested in your monitoring system, I have the intention to cooperate with you in development.¡±


    The advent of the surveillance system can be said to be at the forefront of technology. What''s more, the other party was developed by just a few students in a short period of time. It''s easy to see its strength at a glance.


    ¡°Young Master Fu, you want to cooperate with us?¡± Jin Yao raised her eyebrows.


    Fu Minghan nodded lightly: "Yes, I read your information. The production line is weak and the workers are not in place. I believe that producing small quantities of products may not be a problem. If you really want to mass produce, your current factory still has many problems." Regarding the emergence of future technology companies, Fu Minghan read the information and found that it was originally a factory that produced radios.


    After the acquisition, Jinyao found some of its employees. However, given the current popularity of Future Technology, these employees in the hands of the other party can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket and cannot solve the current accumulation of orders.


    ¡°Young Master Fu means to help us come up with a solution.¡± Jin Yao said casually.


    "Mr. Jin, hello. I am Vivian, the person in charge of Hengli Technology Company, and this is Xu Zhihui, the production manager of our factory below." Wei Wei''an is neatly dressed and speaks fluently. He is an elite person.


    Hengli Technology, a company under the Fu Group, mainly produces refrigerators.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Fu Minghan and wondered what kind of medicine Fu Minghan was selling in this gourd.


    Fu Minghan took over: "It just so happens that there is a factory below us that wants to transform recently. You happen to be short of people here. I think we can cooperate for a while, what do you think?"


    ¡°How does Mr. Fu plan to cooperate?¡±


    ¡°You can cooperate however you want.¡± The form of cooperation doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you can cooperate.


    ¡°Young Master Fu is so generous.¡± Jin Yao mocked lightly: ¡°However, this is the first model we have produced independently, and we don¡¯t plan to outsource it for the time being, so Mr. Fu, you may be disappointed.¡±


    Outsourcing production will indeed greatly increase production, but in the long run, it is not a wise move.


    ¡°This is an opportunity, an opportunity that can make your company rise rapidly. It would be a pity if you miss it.¡± If your own production line is not enough, other companies have production lines, which can be used.


    "I understand." Jin Yao certainly knew how much convenience outsourcing would bring to them. In a sense, they only needed to take orders and didn''t have to worry about production at all.


    In the short term, this form is indeed good, but in the long term, this form is not good. Over time, they will forget how to produce their own products.


    "Okay." Fu Minghan waved to the two people behind him: "Since the other party doesn''t want to cooperate, you can go back. I will spend the rest of the time catching up with old friends."


    "yes."


    ?Fu Minghan glanced at Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu: "Can you please go out for a while."


    ?Zhao Tianyu looked at Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao motioned for the two of them to go out.


    ?Fu Minghan crossed his legs and said lazily: "Yao Yao, you sing well." He listened to that song over and over again when he was alone last night.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Jin Yao was not modest either. "Are you interested in becoming a singer? If you want to be a singer, with my help, you will definitely become famous all over the country." This is not what Fu Minghan is bragging about. As long as he is determined to support Jin Yao, Jin Yao will definitely become popular in a short time. All over the north and south of the Yangtze River.


    ??Jin Yao smiled softly: "It seems that it''s not enough for Mr. Fu to praise his fianc¨¦e. He also wants to praise me. It''s just that I''m not interested in being a singer, otherwise I might really become famous."


    "You are wrong. Chu Hanyun is really not my admirer." He didn''t have much time to spend on that woman.


    ??If he had the heart to support her, Chu Hanyun would have become famous all over the world.


    "It''s you or not, I''m not very interested." Jin Yao is really not interested in being a singer: "Of course, if you have an entertainment company, I don''t mind selling you some lyrics or songs, as long as The price is reasonable.¡±


    ?Whether those songs that will be popular in the future will become popular in this era depends purely on luck. After all, every era has its own culture.


    ¡°Can you also write lyrics?¡± Fu Minghan raised the corners of his lips.


    "You may know a little bit, but whether it will be popular or not depends on your own luck. I can''t guarantee it." Jin Yao shrugged indifferently.


    "Okay, deal." Fu Minghan was not interested in whether those songs would become popular. As long as they were written by Jin Yao, even if they didn''t become popular, he could still be popular.


    "If you''re so cheerful, you won''t be afraid of me cheating you."


    "I don''t have much else, but I have a lot of money. If you can steal money from me, that''s your skill." Fu Minghan smiled brightly: "I''ve listened to your last song, it''s really good. In this way, now you Write me a song and I¡¯ll have it processed and recorded overnight.¡±


    "I can''t do it today, let''s do it another day. Another day when I''m in the mood." Although some lyrics have been ingrained in my mind for a long time, they are not written out now, but written silently.


    "Okay, as long as you are happy." Fu Minghan stood up and stretched out his hand: "Jin Yao, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    ?Jin Yao took a look at his fingers. They had clear joints and looked very nice. She didn''t shake her hand back, just smiled: "As long as Mr. Fu doesn''t regret it."


    Selling to someone is not selling.


    "Happy cooperation." Fu Minghan retracted his outstretched hand: "Yaoyao, although we can''t be an unmarried couple, can we become friends?"


    ¡°Of course.¡± It is certainly a good thing to have many friends and few enemies.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Minghan smiled softly, like a spring breeze.


    ?Watching him leave with a smile, Zhao Tianyu felt his scalp numb: "Boss, what is Mr. Fu doing here? If he really wants to cooperate with us, how can I have the rhythm of a weasel giving New Year greetings to a chicken?"


    "You don''t care what he does." Jin Yao handed a stack of information to Zhao Tianyu: "Post these recruitment information."


    "good."


    ¡°New employees must first participate in on-the-job training.¡± Employees who have not participated in pre-job training are not allowed to enter the production workshop.


    Technology will play a dominant role in the future. If it develops well, the future situation will be very optimistic, so Jin Yao cannot relax at all in terms of technology.


    ¡­


    "What, you said Wen Qingya died in prison?" When Wen Qingyi received the call, her hands were shaking. Although she hated her sister, she never thought of letting her die.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Heaven and man are separated forever

    Chapter 526: Eternal separation between heaven and man


    Chapter 535?Chapter 535?Eternal separation between heaven and man


    Wen Qingya''s death made Wen Qingyi fall into confusion for a while.


    She hated her sister, and hated her sister for separating mother and daughter for twenty years. Now that she heard the news of her sister''s death, all the hatred was worth mentioning at this moment.


    ?When we arrived at the prison, Wen Qingya''s body had been covered with a white cloth.


    Chu Hanyun arrived one step ahead of Wen Qingyi.


    She lay on Wen Qingya''s body and cried so hard that she couldn''t help herself. Chu Liang looked at the white cloth, his brows furrowed, and when Wen Qingyi came over, he wanted to say something, but in the end he said nothing and stood there without saying a word. over there.


    Wen Qingyi looked at Wen Qingya lying there, covered by a white cloth, and couldn''t help but cover her nose and cry softly.


    Really dead.


    From then on, the two sisters were separated forever.


    Chu Hanyun, who was lying on Wen Qingya''s body, suddenly raised his head with deep hatred in his eyes: "Auntie, please be happy now. My mother is dead. She is dead. I will never have a mother again."


    "My sister died suddenly, and I''m very sad too." Wen Qingyi didn''t know where Chu Hanyun''s hatred came from, but to put it bluntly, her sister''s death had nothing to do with her, not at all.


    Chu Hanyun suddenly stood up: "Are you sad? No, you are not sad, because you all wish that my mother would die early. Yes, my mother lost your daughter, and you and your daughter almost couldn''t get to know each other. You It¡¯s all right to hate her.¡±


    Wen Qingyi listened to her words, and the more he listened, the more wrong he became: "Hanyun, what do you mean?"


    "Auntie, what do I mean? Don''t you understand? The Zhan family is so powerful. If I really want to do something to my mother, it won''t be easy for me to do it without anyone noticing." Chu Hanyun sneered.


    "You mean, I was the one who made people treat my sister..." Wen Qingyi got some clues after listening to Chu Hanyun''s words.


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Hanyun continued to sneer: "Because Jin Yao left the Zhan family, we added our unwillingness to my mother, thinking that it was my mother who separated you mother and daughter."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wen Qingyi raised his head and said, "My sister''s death has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter. This is a prison. You can come in and out of the prison freely, and people in the prison can do things without anyone noticing. Who else but you can do it. Yes, my mother is sorry for you first, but no matter what my mother does, She is also your sister, how could you do this to her? Tell me, how could you do this to her?" Chu Hanyun asked Wen Qingyi with tears in her eyes. In her eyes, Wen Qingyi was just trying to kill her. Wen Qingya''s murderer.


    "I said it''s not me." Wen Qingyi''s face turned from pity to anger: "I''m not willing to do harm to others for my own selfish interests like my sister."


    "If it''s not you, it''s Jin Yao. Otherwise I can''t think of anyone else in this world who wants my mother to die." Chu Hanyun stood there: "I will find out how my mother died. If It was you or Jin Yao who did it, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    After Chu Hanyun finished speaking, someone pushed Wen Qingya away and had her cremated.


    Chu Liang came over and said, "She is angry and her words will inevitably go too far. After this incident, she will think about it. Don''t be the same as her."


    "Brother-in-law, how did my sister die?" Hanyun''s purpose was obvious, which was to involve Yaoyao. Yaoyao had no relationship with the Zhan family, so she definitely couldn''t be involved.


    "When we got the news in the morning, she was already dead. She committed suicide. She had many large and small injuries on her body. When she was found, her head hit the wall of the prison and she was breathless." Wen Qingya was young and very beautiful. He and Wen Qingya met by chance. When they met for the second time, Wen Qingya, who was five months pregnant at the time, asked him if he dared to marry her.


    ??He has never been interested in a wife because of his height and personality issues. Now that such a young and beautiful beauty wants to marry him, he agreed without thinking.


    The child is his when he is born.


    After getting married, Wen Qingya was considered virtuous for a while.


    ?Thinking of their past, Chu Liang felt mixed emotions. To be honest, Chu Liang really liked her because she was beautiful and charming.


    ¡°Suicide?¡± Wen Qingyi frowned.


    She knows her sister''s character and needs to be strong throughout her life, but she also cherishes her life and will not make fun of her own life casually. Now that I heard that she committed suicide, I still can''t believe it. Why did she commit suicide when she was fine?


    ¡°I guess she developed this misanthropy because of the inhumane treatment she received from her dormitory companions in prison. You also know that she has been proud all her life, but now she is being bullied in prison, how can she stand it.¡±


    Wen Qingyi burst into tears when she heard this. She didn''t understand that the two sisters were separated from each other so quickly.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhan Longyue rushed over quickly after receiving the **** news.


    "Your aunt is gone." Wen Qingyi said in a low mood: "Your aunt died here. We have to find out what happened before her death."


    Zhan Longyue nodded. The deceased is the most important person. Even if he was dissatisfied with his aunt before, now that she is dead, he can only respect her as much as possible.


    ¡°Hanyun insists that our Zhan family did it. Please find a time to talk to her.¡±


    ¡°She really said that?¡± Zhan Longyue frowned.


    Wen Qingyi nodded: "Yes, she said it was either the Zhan family or Yaoyao who had someone do it. Yaoyao would definitely not do it. I don''t know what Hanyun wanted to do, but your aunt''s death must not be related to Yaoyao. Get involved."


    ¡°Mom, this is a conspiracy.¡± Zhan Longyue reminded.


    "Longlong, what do you mean?" Wen Qingyi''s mind was clear now, and she became alert after listening to Longlong''s words.


    "Someone wants to use the aunt''s incident to bring the Zhan family and Yaoyao into trouble."


    ?Zhan Longyue quickly found out the details. Wen Qingya had a quarrel with someone in the prison, and then took action. Wen Qingya was at a disadvantage. Nothing happened that night, but early the next morning, it was discovered that Wen Qingya had committed suicide.


    Zhan Longyue had to interrogate the other three people who were in the same prison as Wen Qingya.


    All three of them confessed to the fight with Wen Qingya last night: "There was indeed a fight. She was very proud at the time, saying that her daughter would be able to take her out soon, and then someone would kill us. Who would have thought to get up in the morning and go to bed?" , found a person lying on the ground."


    The death of his aunt cast a shadow over Zhan Longyue''s heart.


    Suddenly, too sudden.


    She left as suddenly as Grandma Xi, without any sign in advance.


    The death of her aunt was something she just couldn''t think of, or there was another possibility.


    To put it more plainly, if the aunt dies, who will benefit from it.


    On the surface, the aunt got rid of the Zhan family''s child for the sake of her own child. No matter from which aspect, the Zhan family did have a reason not to like the aunt.


    In other words, everyone can easily think that Wen Qingya''s death was caused by the Zhan family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Shut up

    Chapter 527 Shut up


    Chapter 536?536?Shut up


    "Auntie." Chu Hanyun sat opposite Wen Qingyi with a mocking look on her face: "I''ve already asked you, you visited my mother the day before yesterday. What did you say to my mother? It must have been you who said something to my mother. , Otherwise, how could my mother, who was such a proud person, commit suicide?"


    "She asked someone to give me a message and said she had something to tell me." Wen Qingyi sat on the sofa with a faint look of exhaustion on her face: "We just talked about our childhood."


    "Impossible, you must be talking about something else." Chu Hanyun suddenly became excited: "Auntie, my mother has already paid the price for what she did, why do you still force her to death? What does it mean for you to force her to death? What''s the benefit? You can''t let her live."


    "My sister''s death has nothing to do with me." Wen Qingyi suddenly became serious.


    "If it''s not you, it''s Jin Yao. In this Kyoto, I can''t think of anyone who has any grudge against my mother and insists on putting her to death." Chu Hanyun suddenly laughed: "Yes, although I am fighting now My adopted daughter carries your Zhan family name on her head, but I will never allow you to bully my mother like that."


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Zhan Longyue came down from upstairs, his eyes as always a bit naughty: "Chu Hanyun, objectively speaking, everything depends on evidence. If there is no evidence, just say this. It¡¯s related to the Zhan family, where¡¯s the evidence?¡±


    "Second, my mother is always tolerant towards aunt, otherwise she would not let you reappear in the Zhan family."


    "Don''t think that I don''t know. Our Zhan family did something wrong to the Fu family back then, and the Fu family''s condition was to marry the daughter of the Zhan family. If Jin Yao doesn''t agree, just let me take the lead. At first, I felt I was secretly happy, thinking that I had gotten a big deal, but I have been engaged to Mr. Fu for so long, and Mr. Fu almost treats me as an enemy and won''t let me get close to him at all."


    At this point, Chu Hanyun suddenly laughed: "So, this is not a big deal, this is basically a transaction, and I am just the sacrificed transaction object. I said, with such a good opportunity, how can you I would be reluctant to let my own daughter go.¡±


    "Chu Hanyun, you brought this matter up yourself. Our Zhan family is just going along with the flow." Zhan Longyue looked at the other party coldly.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a smooth process, you might as well push it again.¡± Chu Hanyun glanced at Wen Qingyi and said, ¡°Let Mr. Fu marry me.¡±


    "Haha..." Zhan Longyue listened to the other party''s words and laughed coldly: "You tried so hard to blame my aunt''s death on my mother, just to get yourself married to Mr. Fu as soon as possible?"


    He admired this scheming attitude.


    ¡°This is the compensation you gave me. You killed my mother, so it¡¯s not too much for me to compensate her. Although I have no evidence to prove that it was you who killed my mother, I am certain that it was you.¡±


    "Hanyun, let''s go back and calm down first. Your aunt and your mother have always had a good relationship. It can''t be your aunt." Chu Liang, who had been silent at the side, suddenly spoke.


    "Shut up." Chu Hanyun suddenly became impatient: "If it weren''t for your uselessness, my mother would have ended up in the end of being killed. If you didn''t help get revenge, you would still help outsiders speak. My mother was really blind when she married you."


    Chu Liang listened to her words, pain flashed in his eyes.


    He stood up and took a deep look at Chu Hanyun: "I have always regarded you as my own biological daughter. In your heart, I am afraid that I am not even as good as a dog. Your mother is dead now, and there is nothing between us. It doesn¡¯t matter, you can do whatever you want from now on, I can¡¯t control you.¡±


    After speaking, Chu Liang stood up and looked at Zhan Longyue and Wen Qingyi: "I''m not suitable to stay here now, so I''m going to take a step forward. I don''t know if I can go back and forth in the future. Take care."


    After saying that, he strode away from the Zhan family without looking back.


    Chu Hanyun looked at his back, feeling even more angry: "Chu Liang, you are a useless man, you really make me look down on you."


    ?No matter what, just don¡¯t care, no one cares about it. Over the past twenty years, Chu Liang has not cared about anything. What he wants is nothing, can he manage it?


    ?Chuliang''s back looked even more stooped when he heard Chu Hanyun''s words. His steps stagnated and he continued walking forward without saying anything.


    "If you have the ability, don''t come to me again. I can live a better life without you as a father." Instead of treating her as a daughter, it would be better now. As soon as her mother left, she said she didn''t care about him.


    ?This kind of love is really cheap.


    She doesn''t need it.


    "Chu Hanyun." Zhan Longyue frowned: "My uncle has been very obedient to you and your daughter these years. He will definitely be sad if you talk to him like this."


    "Shut up." Chu Hanyun''s eyes were bloodshot: "This is our family''s matter, and it''s not your turn to teach me. Now that my mother is dead, can you tell me in front of my mother? Can the marriage with the Fu family be successful? "


    ??Chu Hanyun suddenly stood up: "I hope to complete the engagement with Mr. Fu as soon as possible. You should find a way quickly, otherwise, I will tell the people of Kyoto that you, Wen Qingyi, killed your own sister."


    Looking at Chu Hanyun, whose behavior was very different from before, Wen Qingyi felt only sad in her heart.


    "Really?" Zhan Longyue''s voice was unhurried: "Why didn''t someone kill his biological mother just to threaten the Zhan family?"


    Chu Hanyun smiled after hearing this: "Do you think everyone believes the former or the latter?"


    He glanced at Wen Qingyi meaningfully: "Almost no one knows that my mother lost Jin Yao, but the fact that I am the adopted daughter of the Zhan family was published by you in the newspaper."


    "Hanyun." Wen Qingyi said, "I never knew you were so scheming. Either the Zhan family did this or not. I don''t know what high branches you have climbed to. One thing I can tell you for sure. , if you help outsiders suppress the Zhan family, you will not get any good results yourself. "


    "You have to try to know if there are any good results." Chu Hanyun chuckled: "I was just about to see how powerful the Zhan family is. Is it possible that they can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "You don''t just want to get married to Mr. Fu." Zhan Longyue suddenly said: "Tell me, what is your other purpose? Let''s finish it all at once. We have to think about whether this matter is good for the Zhan family, right? ?¡±


    "You help me become the young lady of the Fu family, and I will help you get closer to the Fu family. The unspeakable incident back then can be regarded as a thing of the past. Isn''t this a benefit? Of course, you don''t have to help me. There will be consequences. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford it?¡±


    At this point, Chu Hanyun smiled: "To tell you the truth, no one knew about that incident back then. Unfortunately, I happened to know a little bit about it."


    After saying that, he turned around and left with a smile.


    She has said this. If the Zhan family is smart, they will naturally know what to do.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： she was reborn

    Chapter 528 She was reborn


    Chapter 537537 She was reborn


    ?Chu Hanyun stood on the top floor of the restaurant, looking down from a high position, with a hint of coldness on the corners of her lips.


    Yes, she is no longer the same person.


    To be precise, Chu Hanyun in the previous life has died, and Chu Hanyun in this life has made a comeback.


    She didn¡¯t believe it herself. She just took a nap and when she woke up, she had many memories of her previous life in her mind.


    ?For example, in her previous life, in order to get married to Fu Minghan, she did whatever it took to get close to Fu Minghan. The result was the same as before, Fu Minghan would not look at her twice.


    For another example, in her previous life, in order to secure her position as the daughter of the Zhan family, she used all means to force Jin Yao to leave Kyoto, and in the end she even intended to kill her.


    It¡¯s a pity that Jin Yao was not killed.


    Of course, there were some redeeming qualities about herself in her previous life. For example, she accidentally found out about the affairs between the Zhan family and the Fu family. To be precise, about the four major aristocratic families and the Fu family.


    So in this life, she wants to play with the four major aristocratic families and make them work for her.


    Even if the final outcome will be the same as in the previous life, she still has to try some things.


    As for Wen Qingya''s death, it was not a big deal to her. She couldn''t do anything to help her while alive anyway, but now that she is dead, it is of some use.


    Of course, this is a secret, a secret that only she knows. In her previous life, she failed to assassinate Jin Yao, was abandoned by the organization, and lost her reputation. Unwilling to accept it, she got drunk in a hotel, collapsed on the roadside, and never woke up.


    ?Maybe someone spiked the wine, but the result is no longer important. What is important is that Jin Yao will be a famous technology giant in three years.


    In another half a year, Jin Yao will launch a compact and lightweight mobile phone. Three years later, he will basically have a firm foothold in the domestic electronics market and become a truly wealthy person in the country.


    Back then, she was focused on driving away Jin Yao and didn''t pay much attention to her business, so there were no loopholes about Jin Yao for the time being.


    ?But it doesn¡¯t matter, she has lived one life longer than Jin Yao, and knows some of her predetermined trajectory in her previous life. It is only a matter of time before she wants to defeat Jin Yao.


    As for Fu Minghan, this man''s heart has long been set on Jin Yao. Of course, Fu Minghan''s shortcoming is filial piety. As long as she serves Mrs. Fu well, Fu Minghan may be able to look up to her in this life.


    Thinking of this, the corners of her lips were full of smiles. In a few days, she would visit Mrs. Fu. As long as she could get Mrs. Fu to stand on her side, the four major aristocratic families were nothing, and Fu Minghan and Jin Yao were nothing.


    ¡­


    Zhanjia


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I always think Chu Hanyun is too weird. Did she say she knew about the Zhan family and the Fu family back then?¡±


    "We don''t know what happened back then, how could she know it?" Zhan Changjiang snorted coldly: "Maybe he just heard the superficial information and thought he could manipulate us. This Chu Hanyun is really worthy of us."


    ¡°I led the wolf into the house.¡± Wen Qingyi was indeed responsible for this matter: ¡°When my sister asked Hanyun to live in our house, I should have refused.¡±


    "If she is determined to let Chu Hanyun live in the Zhan family, you will be hard-pressed." Of course Zhan Changjiang cannot blame Wen Qingyi: "Right now, she must pin Qingya''s death on our heads and let us come forward to help. She got married to Fu Minghan, what do you think? " ? ? ? ? The Fu family and the Zhan family are indeed in-laws now due to their relationship with Chu Hanyun. It is normal for the Zhan family to ask about the marriage between the two families.


    "Dad." Zhan Longyue frowned: "I think there is no need to continue this marriage. I don''t understand what happened back then. Maybe it''s not enough that we sacrificed Yaoyao, and we have to let people continue to laugh."


    What kind of marriage? Because of this marriage, Yaoyao was a joke to everyone. If the Zhan family came forward to help the two families get married, those outside would definitely guess why the Zhan family tried so hard to please the Fu family.


    "The two families have been engaged. Whether we want to consummate the marriage or not, of course depends on the Fu family''s wishes? If the Fu family thinks it''s okay, of course we can''t say anything else? The decision to let Chu Hanyun be engaged to the Fu family on behalf of the Zhan family was made by all of us. I agree, so our Zhan family has no position to break off the engagement."


    "I didn''t agree with this approach at the beginning, but you insist on doing it like this. What on earth was that thing back then? Could it be enough to destroy the Zhan family?" At first, Yaoyao refused to marry, so she simply canceled the marriage between the two families. She insisted. Get a substitute.


    ??If the substitute can take care of everything, what else will the Fu family do for their child?


    "It''s more than just destruction." Grandma Zhan appeared at the door: "Not to mention that the Zhan family''s century-old reputation will be destroyed in one day, I''m afraid the Zhan family will also be expelled from the capital."


    "Grandma, now that you have mentioned this matter, can you elaborate on it. We don''t know anything, but we are always threatened by that incident. This is unfair to us." There is truth in everything, It must have happened back then.


    It''s impossible for the Zhan family to compromise everything just for the sake of what happened back then. It''s impossible.


    ?Grandma Zhan suddenly closed her eyes after listening to Zhan Longyue''s words, and opened them after a long time: "I promised the old man that I would protect the Zhan family as long as I live, so you don''t have to ask anymore."


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Zhan Longyue called.


    "Hanyun wants to get married to the Fu family. I''ll find a time to come and get together with Mrs. Fu to see what she means?" Grandma Zhan sighed after saying this: "Some things are wrong from the beginning. I can only make mistakes again and again. I have to protect the Zhan family and not let it be destroyed. "


    This was also the old man¡¯s only request during his lifetime.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhan Changjiang also frowned: ¡°The Zhan family is doing well now. If it¡¯s just an ordinary matter, the Zhan family is fully capable of withstanding it.¡±


    "This is no small matter." Grandma Zhan said firmly: "Starting tomorrow, I will move back."


    ?Some things are already wrong, so we can only make them again and again.


    "Grandma, if our Zhan family was really wrong about what happened back then, all we have to do is stand up and admit our misunderstanding. Why do we have to be so secretive? Is it possible that our Zhan family will have to be manipulated by others in the future? If this is really the case, It doesn''t matter if the Zhan family is in decline, it doesn''t mean that we have to shrink our heads." Zhan Longyue really couldn''t understand that the Zhan family had always lived an upright life, and why they couldn''t admit their mistakes publicly, so they had to be criticized like this.


    "Pa." Grandma Zhan, who had always been gentle, slapped Zhan Longyue with her backhand: "It took a hundred years for the Zhan family to be handed down to you. How can you comment?"


    ¡°Mom.¡± Wen Qingyi was shocked, the old lady was really capable of killing her.


    "As long as I am still alive, I will not let you do anything to damage the reputation of the Zhan family, unless you wait until I die." After speaking, Grandma Zhan stubbornly returned to her room, leaving Zhan Changjiang and the three of them looking at each other. .


    At this time, Zhan Longyue had only one thought in his mind: crazy, crazy, crazy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Hiding

    Chapter 529 Hiding


    Chapter 538538 Hiding


    "Yao Yao." Zhan Longyue called Yao Yao out to drink. He filled the cup for Yao Yao and then for himself: "I have the same idea as you now. I want to leave the Zhan family and be self-reliant."


    What grandma did really made him unbearable.


    Jin Yao glanced at him lightly: "Okay, do you want to consider coming to my company? Our company is short of people. It would be great if you are willing to come over."


    "Go, go." Of course Zhan Longyue couldn''t follow Yaoyao. Even if he wanted to develop, he should take over foreign business like his boss. He smiled bitterly: "Auntie is dead. Chu Hanyun insisted that our mother did it. Therefore, she made a condition for her to marry the Fu family as soon as possible. "


    "She is not engaged to the Fu family. Even if she is married, it doesn''t seem to be too much." It is very understandable that she wants to confirm her identity as early as possible.


    "Yao Yao, did you hear the point? She used her mother''s death as a condition. This matter has nothing to do with our mother. If we compromise, it will not prove our guilty conscience, and she will have more reason to cover up her aunt''s death. On our head. Do you think grandma is an old fool? "How can you agree to this kind of thing? Even if you want to agree, you have to wait for a while.


    ?Chu Hanyun went as she was told. What did she think of the Zhan family, and what did grandma think of the Zhan family.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Jin Yao took a sip of the wine in the glass: ¡°If you really want to get the Zhan family out of this situation, is there only one way?¡±


    "what way?"


    ¡°Understand what happened that year?¡±


    "What?"


    "Grandma Xi has passed away. I think you understand what this means?"


    "Yao Yao, what do you mean?" Zhan Longyue listened to Jin Yao''s words and suddenly seemed not to understand.


    "Grandma Xi was also one of the insiders of that incident. Do you think something happened to her for no reason? Someone obviously didn''t want her to live." What kind of family is the Xi family? If someone dares to attack the Xi family, why can''t they attack the Zhan family.


    "So, there may be someone else behind that incident." Zhan Longyue was not an ordinary person. When he heard Yaoyao''s words, he understood what Yaoyao wanted to express.


    "What happened back then can only be restored by finding those people from back then. Brother, do you know what to do?" People say that bystanders know everything but the authorities are a mystery. Standing outside the Zhan family, she can certainly see things clearly. a little.


    Zhan Longyue nodded: "I understand, I will investigate this matter seriously." Thinking of Wen Qingya''s death, Zhan Longyue was not sure: "Do you think the death of my aunt and the death of Grandma Xi are from the same group of people?" Do it.¡±


    "My aunt committed suicide. It''s difficult to conclude this situation. You said that Chu Hanyun seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person and frequently attacked the Zhan family?" Jin Yao seemed to have heard Zhan Long Yue say this just now.


    "No." Zhan Longyue had a wry smile on his face: "It was really a wrong decision to let Chu Hanyun enter the Zhan family. People say that dogs still have feelings for people after they have been raised for a long time. Now look at her love for our mother , almost like an enemy.¡±


    ?Jin Yao did not express an opinion on this matter.


    After chatting with Zhan Longyue for a while, Jin Yao returned to school.


    As soon as he returned to school, Zhao Tianyu brought several classmates to him: "Boss, these are my classmates. I asked them if they are interested in joining us."


    If the company wants to develop, it will definitely not be possible to rely solely on Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu as R&D personnel. New blood must be injected. Zhao Tianyu said that he has several classmates who are also interested and must bring them over to Jin Yao for a look.


    ??They are all young men in their early twenties, full of sunshine.


    ? One is named Lai Mingyi, one is named Li Wushuang, and the other is Tong Sheng. These three people usually have a good relationship with Zhao Tianyu and are also professional.


    ¡°This is my boss. It was only after I followed her that I got to where I am now.¡± Zhao Tianyu happily introduced Jin Yao to the three of them.


    "Classmate Jin, I have heard of you for a long time." The three of them stretched out their hands at the same time: "We also want to join your team like Tianyu. I wonder if you will welcome us." Jin Yao shook hands with them one by one and asked a few simple questions. Let Tianyu take them to the company''s production workshop.


    Her actual words were, if you really want to stay, just stay in the production workshop for a while. As for the time, it will probably be a month or two.


    Zhao Tianyu didn¡¯t know what the meaning of Jin Yao¡¯s arrangement was, but the boss always had his own arrangements for doing things. The boss said that they should go to the production workshop first. As for whether they could stay, he didn¡¯t force them.


    ?The phone rang, it was Hu Xiuying¡¯s call.


    ¡°Yao Yao, have you been in contact with your uncle recently?¡± Hu Xiuying didn¡¯t make matters worse and went straight to the point.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t uncle at home?¡± The last time I called, I was still talking about expanding the production line, but there was no news suddenly.


    ¡°After the production line was expanded, he said he would go out for a walk. It¡¯s been a week and he hasn¡¯t come back yet. Instead, his phone was turned off again.¡± Hu Xiuying said in a tone of voice.


    ????????????????????????


    "Mom, it''s not like my uncle has been hanging around outside for a day or two. He has a reason not to contact his family." After his uncle divorced Lan Xiaoli, he has been suppressing himself. After this expansion of the production line, he is probably looking for A place to heal.


    ¡°He, since your grandparents left, he hasn¡¯t given you any peace of mind for a day. I¡¯m telling you, he¡¯s going to contact you, please contact me quickly.¡±


    "Well, nothing will happen." Yaoyao comforted Hu Xiuying.


    After saying a few more words, Hu Xiuying hung up the phone.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the phone and thought to herself, where would his uncle go when he was at home? Could it be that his marriage to Miss Lan really hurt his heart, so he found a place to hide.


    To be honest, she didn''t expect that the two would divorce so soon, and it was because of the child.


    Looked at the time and planned to talk to Captain Cheng first.


    To expand the factory, of course everything must be designed in advance. She is not a professional and cannot perfect many details.


    Cheng Xing''s company has also expanded a lot in the past two years. There are several engineering teams under it. When he heard that Jin Yao came to visit, Cheng Xing was a little surprised: "It''s really a rare visitor. I have worked with you for so many years. This is your first time."


    ¡°So, I trust you too much, so I just came to you today.¡± Jin Yao sat down with a smile.


    ¡°Cooperation can only come with trust.¡± Cheng Xing laughed loudly: ¡°Big boss, tell me, is there another big project to be carried out?¡±


    Cheng Xing admired Jin Yao from the bottom of his heart. The fact that a girl could make the business what it is now is enough to make most men feel ashamed.


    ?Jin Yao told her the purpose of her visit. After hearing this, Cheng Xing''s face became more serious: "You want to build a building?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    "It''s really a big project." Cheng Xing sighed: "It''s just that our company can take over the decoration project. We currently don''t have the qualifications to build a building. You can recruit qualified companies to build it for you through bidding."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： Mrs. Fu

    Chapter 530 Mrs. Fu


    Chapter 539539 Mrs. Fu


    ?This is Kyoto, not an ordinary small place. If you really want to carry out major construction projects, you must find relevant and qualified companies. Otherwise, whether you can get a work permit or not is a problem.


    ??Jin Yao just wanted to find a qualified company to directly undertake the construction, and did not want to invite public bidding. After getting to know several companies with Cheng Xing, she left.


    ?At an intersection, he happened to meet Mr. Che who was parking his car and waiting for passengers. When he saw Mr. Che, Jin Yao smiled and stepped forward with a smile: "Uncle Che, what a coincidence."


    Uncle Che glanced at her with a faint look in his eyes: "Where are you going? I''ll give you a ride."


    ??Jin Yao pointed to the motorcycle not far away: "I''m coming on a motorcycle. Mr. Che, do you have time? I want to treat you to some noodles."


    Uncle Che is an authentic Kyoto native, so he must have a special passion for pasta.


    "If you show your courtesy for nothing, you will be a thief if you are not a woman." Mr. Che snorted coldly.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    I have to say that Uncle Che is really a god. He saw her thoughts right away: "There is indeed something I want to tell you. Do you have time?"


    ¡°Go to that place, I¡¯ll park the car there.¡± Uncle Che pointed to a noodle shop not far away.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao nodded and followed Uncle Che¡¯s car towards the noodle shop.


    Uncle Che didn¡¯t want anything else, just a bowl of fried noodles and two pieces of garlic. Jin Yao ordered a bowl of braised noodles with tomatoes and a small butterfly cold dish.


    "I heard that your business has been doing well recently. As expected of Dongzi''s niece, she has a good mind." Uncle Che peeled a piece of garlic and started talking.


    "It''s not bad, it''s not all my fault." Jin Yao listened to the other party''s words and grasped the key point: "My uncle was also very good in business before."


    Mr. Che took a bite of noodles and a bite of garlic: "He was also desperate at that time. I heard that his girlfriend thought he had no money and ran away with her. Since then, he has come to Kyoto and vowed to Be a rich man."


    She knew about Hong Feiyan¡¯s breakup with her uncle. When Hong Feiyan left her uncle, she seemed to have a better future, so she gave up the relationship they had had for many years.


    "I have to say that he had a good vision and made some money very quickly. To be honest, we only made money by following him. Later, after Dongzi returned, I also gave up the business, fearing the risks. ¡±


    ?Jin Yao was a little confused.


    Uncle Che lived on interest rates and had tens or even millions in his hands. At that time, Uncle Che was still following his uncle. In this way, his uncle was indeed a big boss back then.


    ¡°Since my uncle is doing well, why should he go back?¡± The problem is that the family is completely unaware of these things.


    "I don''t know. I just know that after he went to the casino once, he cut off his business when he came back, gave all his money to the casino, and then left penniless." Uncle Che was also very confused. It was the time when Dongzi''s business was booming. It was really unreasonable to suddenly throw away the business in his hands and start wandering around.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?But when Uncle Che mentioned this place, Jin Yao thought of something.


    Maybe my uncle met Hong Feiyan in a casino, so he became frustrated and spent all his money to become a prodigal son.


    ¡°He has disappeared now.¡± Jin Yao said softly.


    Why this time?¡±


    "divorced."


    ¡°He is an emotional person.¡± Uncle Che seemed to understand.


    I also talked about the uncle Che to build the building. Uncle Che said that the land in their village was about to be sold. If the funds on her hand were not in a hurry, they could have a few more land in their hands. When Jin Yao heard this, he smiled happily.


    Sure enough, when you are with a businessman, there is business everywhere.


    ¡­


    ?Chu Hanyun wore a more traditional cheongsam today, with her hair pulled up. At first glance, she looked a bit like a beauty from the Republic of China.


    "Hello, I am Zhan Hanyun, Mr. Fu''s fianc¨¦e. I came to see Grandma Fu. I hope you can inform me." Chu Hanyun spoke softly and softly.


    ?Grandma Fu is a real daughter of a wealthy family before she is married. She attaches great importance to the cultivation of etiquette, so what she wants to show to Grandma Fu is a truly cultured person.


    ?The other party looked at Chu Hanyun''s soft-spoken voice and was very fond of her: "It turns out to be Miss Zhan. Please wait a moment while I go ask the old lady."


    ?This is the Red Maple Garden where the old lady lives. Except for the young master who occasionally comes over, this place does not receive any guests.


    ¡°Trouble.¡±


    After a while, Aunt Zhang came out and made an inviting gesture to Chu Hanyun: "Miss Zhan, the old lady invites you to come over."


    This is a bedroom. As soon as the door is opened, the smell of medicine fills the room. If I hadn''t seen Grandma Fu in her previous life, she would have subconsciously covered her nose with such a smell of medicine filling the room.


    In her previous life, just because she covered her nose, Grandma Fu had a bad influence on her, saying that she was too poorly cultivated. Although she didn''t say it on her face, she must have been thinking in her heart, how could such a woman be worthy of Ming Han, so later she He begged Grandma Fu to make the decision to let him marry Fu Minghan, but Grandma Fu ignored her as if she hadn''t heard.


    ?Chu Hanyun automatically ignored the smell of medicine filling the room and came to Mrs. Fu with a smile: "Hello, Grandma Fu, I am Hanyun."


    Mrs. Fu slowly opened her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her.


    The woman smiles like a flower and wears a decent cheongsam, showing off her elegance and calmness. This look reminds her of herself when she was young.


    "It turns out to be Hanyun, you''re here." She had never met this grandson''s daughter-in-law, who had never been married, but she knew that she was the adopted daughter of the Zhan family and had been raised in the Zhan family since she was a child.


    With the words "You''re here," Chu Hanyun knew that Mrs. Fu had accepted her from the bottom of her heart.


    "Grandma, I have always wanted to visit you after I got engaged to Mr. Fu. I didn''t come to visit you until today. How are you?" Chu Hanyun said, stepping forward to help the old lady sit up.


    Mrs. Fu sat down and then looked at Chu Hanyun seriously.


    His facial features are not very stunning, they can only be regarded as delicate. A cheongsam sets off his temperament very well.


    "I am an old lady who has been ill in bed for a long time and has nothing to see." Aunt Zhang brought a piece of cloth over and covered the old lady''s legs.


    Chu Hanyun looked at the gentle sun outside: "Grandma, the sun is just right today. It''s very gentle. It''s very suitable for a walk. I suggest you go outside to bask in the sun and look at the flowers and plants in the yard. I heard Elderly people who spend more time in the sun can increase their bone health.¡±


    Mrs. Fu didn''t say a word. Aunt Zhang who was on the side immediately stepped forward and helped the old lady into the wheelchair. She looked at Chu Hanyun with more appreciation.


    ?There is only one thing in my heart, the young master¡¯s fianc¨¦e is really good.


    ?Chu Hanyun pushed Mrs. Fu to walk in the garden.


    I have to say that the Red Maple Garden is a very unique garden. Although it does not occupy a large area, there are various famous flowers planted in the garden. At a glance, the flowers are blooming, which is also a lively scene.


    "I heard that your mother was gone a few days ago?" Mrs. Fu said casually.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： He is obedient

    Chapter 531 He is obedient


    Chapter 540?Chapter 540?He is obedient


    Chu Hanyun''s face immediately flashed with sadness.


    Most people may not know why her mother was imprisoned, but Mrs. Fu will definitely know if she inquires a little.


    Thinking of this, a sad smile appeared on his face: "My mother might not be able to bear the torment in her heart, so she committed suicide."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t say much about this explanation: "It''s rare that the Zhan family accepted you after what your mother did. Now that your mother is gone, I will just be your Miss Zhan family from now on. Don''t think too much about it." No one. As a mother, do you have any other choice now besides hugging the big tree of the Zhan family tightly?


    ¡°I just feel sad. After all, my mother ended up like this because of me.¡± Chu Hanyun cried faintly as she spoke.


    "Everyone has their own ambitions, but your mother chose the wrong path, which harmed others and herself." Mrs. Fu couldn''t sympathize with Wen Qingya.


    ?Chu Hanyun said no more.


    ¡°I heard that your acting was good.¡± Mrs. Fu asked again.


    ¡°Thanks to everyone for thinking highly of me, I have been given some good roles.¡±


    "You are now the fianc¨¦e of the Fu family. In the future, you should participate as little as possible in public appearances." Mrs. Fu is a standard daughter-in-law. She advocates that women stay at home to support their husbands and children and to be less public.


    ¡°Grandma is right.¡± Chu Hanyun smiled and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, after I get married to the young master, I will definitely stop filming and stay at home to take care of the young master¡¯s house.¡±


    The marriage was mentioned calmly. After saying it, Chu Hanyun looked down at the words next to her as if nothing happened, as if this was an ordinary statement.


    Old Man Fu frowned slightly after listening to her words.


    Marriage?


    That''s right, Minghan is engaged to someone, and it will be a matter of time before they get married.


    ?At first she thought that the adopted daughter of the Zhan family would be a mindless young lady, but now it seems that she is actually a scheming one.


    As a woman, it¡¯s normal to have some scheming.


    To put it more unpleasantly, the Fu family has a big business now. As the head wife of the Fu family, it would be really dangerous if she didn¡¯t have a snack machine.


    Thinking of this, she smiled: "You and Ming''er are indeed very old. I''ll ask him later. What does Ming''er mean?"


    ?Chu Hanyun was very happy. Today was surprisingly smooth. Just a simple cheongsam made the old lady mention the marriage.


    Hyance nodded shyly: "Hanyun listen to grandma''s arrangements."


    "He is an obedient one." Mrs. Fu was quite satisfied with Chu Hanyun''s meekness: "Xiao Zhang, please ask the kitchen to add some more dishes at noon, and by the way, ask the young master if he has time to come back. If he has time, Let him come back and eat together.¡±


    Aunt Zhang took the order and left.


    Before leaving, she glanced at Chu Hanyun with a smile and thought to herself that the old lady was very satisfied with Miss Zhan, otherwise she would not have let the young master come.


    ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go to the front and have a look.¡± Chu Hanyun was pushing a wheelchair from behind.


    "Um."


    ??When Fu Minghan came to Red Maple Garden and saw Chu Hanyun here, he regretted coming here.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Mrs. Fu was in good spirits today. When she saw Fu Minghan coming, she waved to him: "Come, sit next to grandma."


    ?Fu Minghan didn¡¯t understand what medicine grandma was selling in her gourd.


    ¡°Grandma, you seem to be in a good mood today.¡±


    ¡°Hanyun is a lovely girl. With her by my side, my mood can also improve.¡±


    ?Fu Minghan glanced at Chu Hanyun and saw him standing aside with a low eyebrow, his eyebrows and eyes were soft.


    He snorted in his heart, but he was a scheming person, so he decided on grandma so quickly.


    "If you are happy, you can always ask her to come over to accompany you in the future." Fu Minghan served a bowl of soup to the old lady. "I also have this idea." Old Mrs. Fu happily answered: "You have been engaged for a while, so you should get married first. If you think it is okay, you can also get married."


    ?Fu Minghan looked at his grandma, a little surprised.


    Married?


    He never thought about it.


    Smiling softly: "Nai, when did you become more anxious than me? This matter is not urgent. We will wait until the grandson doubles the Fu family''s territory."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, grandma is. My health is getting worse day by day. I don''t know when I will die. I don''t want to take a look at my great-grandson before I leave. Just tell me whether you want me to hold my great-grandson." Fu The old lady was in good spirits today. It was rare that she could talk so much in one breath without losing her breath.


    ¡°Grandma, just take good care of your body. It¡¯s not a matter of time before you have your great-grandson.¡±


    ??The old lady just mentioned it casually. Seeing that Fu Minghan didn''t mean it clearly, she didn''t mention it again.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I will come and talk to you when I have time.¡±


    No matter what, it was a great joy for me to win Mrs. Fu''s favor after meeting her for the first time.


    In her previous life, because she had a bad influence on Mrs. Fu in the first place, it was difficult for her to see Mrs. Fu again, let alone let Mrs. Fu mention her marriage to Fu Minghan.


    After dinner, the old lady asked Fu Minghan to give Chu Hanyun a ride.


    At the door, Fu Minghan looked at Chu Hanyun with a cold smile: "Chu Hanyun, I really underestimate you. If it doesn''t work here, I took the idea to my grandma."


    "Master Fu has thought about it for a long time. I have wanted to come to visit grandma for a long time, but the timing has never been right." Chu Hanyun smiled softly: "I can call a car back myself, so I won''t bother Master Fu."


    Fu Minghan, one day, you will be mine.


    "casual."


    After Chu Hanyun came out of Fu''s house, she came directly to an open space.


    ?If her memory is correct, this vacant land is already in Jin Yao''s name, and Jin Yao will build a large building here in the near future.


    Jin Yao can build Daxia, so can she.


    ??It''s just buying land. She also has some money now. Buying a few pieces of land is a trivial matter.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao has taken a fancy to a piece of land and went to sign the contract today.


    This land is still controlled by Mr. Che.


    ¡°Hello, classmate Jin.¡± The landowner smiled apologetically at Jin Yao and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but we can¡¯t sell this land to you.


    "Lao Bai, what''s going on? We''ve already agreed on the price before." As the introducer, Mr. Che regretted what the other party wanted and frowned, not understanding how the other party could go back on his word.


    ?The other party smiled helplessly and returned the deposit to Jin Yao: "I''m sorry, Miss Zhan also likes this piece of land. She has a strong background, so I don''t dare to offend her."


    The implication is that in comparison, your background is much smaller, so I can only offend you.


    ¡°Miss Zhan family?¡± Jin Yao read out softly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Chu Hanyun came wearing a pair of sunglasses, followed by several bodyguard-looking people: ¡°Jin Yao, you didn¡¯t expect that I would also appear here.¡±


    She knows very well what Jin Yao will do in the next three years.


    So, Jin Yao, now we have a good show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： Three women and one drama

    Chapter 532 Three women and one drama


    Chapter 541?Chapter 541?Three women and one play


    ?Jin Yao looked at each other.


    The confidence in his eyes was the same as Zhan Longyue said, but it was different from Chu Hanyun before.


    Jin Yao''s eyelashes trembled: "Chu Hanyun, you also like this piece of land."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Hanyun glanced at this place: ¡°I plan to build a high-rise building here, what do you think?¡±


    "Of course it''s a good idea for you to have this idea." Jin Yao collected the deposit and said, "However, I had chosen this piece of land in advance. Wouldn''t it be bad for you to suddenly intervene? Or do you just like to use me?" Passed.¡±


    "You think too highly of yourself." Chu Hanyun smiled: "Besides, I would also like to thank you for exploring the road ahead, otherwise I wouldn''t have known there would be a piece of land here."


    ?Chu Hanyun stretched out her hand to shake hands with the person in charge: "Hello, I am Zhan Hanyun. Thank you for giving me the land."


    Clapping his hands, the bodyguard behind him brought over half a box of money: "This is the fee I paid for buying this piece of land. Please accept it."


    "Ms. Zhan, you are so polite." The other party hurriedly caught it: "It just so happens that my land is for sale, and Miss Zhan wants to buy it, so of course I will keep it for Miss Zhan."


    ?One look at the opponent''s posture, and you know that he is someone who is not easy to offend. The opponent has great wealth and power, and he will not offend him if he can.


    Jin Yao looked at the other party''s attitude towards Chu Hanyun and knew that the other party used the power to overpower people well. She slightly curled her lips: "Since you want to give it to you, I have always been generous. It''s not like you don''t know that." ¡±


    Chu Hanyun listened to her words and sneered lightly: "It''s not generous. If you don''t want such a good man like Mr. Fu, give it to me. I don''t like Mr. Fu, but I want to cherish him like a treasure."


    He chuckled as he thought of something: "I forgot to tell you one thing. Grandma Fu likes me as my granddaughter-in-law very much. Speaking of which, I would also like to thank you for giving up in the first place. Jin Yao, don''t you think so?"


    ?Jin Yao, be proud of yourself now. After a while, you won¡¯t be able to laugh anymore.


    "This is not the best. So, is this how you thank me?" Jin Yao was not in a hurry. She didn''t have to get this piece of land.


    "Yes." Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao provocatively: "Jin Yao, did I tell you last time that you must leave here. You are reluctant to leave here, so I have to help you."


    ?A red car stopped at an intersection not far away. A woman got out of the car very charmingly. In terms of momentum, Chu Hanyun was not half as good as her.


    ¡°It¡¯s really lively here.¡± Her red lips parted lightly.


    Looking at the other party, Chu Hanyun was a little confused.


    She was certain that she did not know the other person, but the other person was so powerful that he must not be a simple person.


    "Who are you?" Chu Hanyun was not impulsive in her previous life. When she saw Hong Feiyan coming over, she frowned and asked.


    "Don''t Miss Zhan want to buy land? Don''t you even know who I am?" Hong Feiyan stood up lazily and glanced at the person in charge: "Old Bai, since you can give the business to If you give it to Miss Zhan, you can definitely give it to me."


    The man named Lao Bai looked at Hong Feiyan and immediately returned the box to Chu Hanyun: "Of course, of course, my place is not big to begin with. I thought you would not like it. If you like it, I will naturally leave it for you." "


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want it at first, but I can¡¯t stand the behavior of snatching food in the middle.¡±


    Chu Hanyun was certainly angry that the land she had acquired was robbed by others, but she had no idea what the other party''s background was.


    "This sister, everything comes first. I am the daughter of the Zhan family and the fianc¨¦e of the Fu family. I was the first to like this place." Chu Hanyun didn''t believe that the other party didn''t know that the Zhan family and the Fu family were in Kyoto. You idiot, if you don''t know about the Zhan family and the Fu family, you''re really a failure.


    "It''s the one who made the announcement and became the adopted daughter of the Zhan family. Speaking of the Fu family, I remembered that the business between me and the Fu family has always been incompatible. Since it is the Fu family''s business, I am even more determined to win it. "The Fu Group and the Gao Hong Group are competitors in the business world, and this is no secret in Kyoto.


    Listening to her words, Chu Hanyun''s face turned blue and red as she thought of something: "Are you and Jin Yao in the same group?" Apart from this possibility, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    So, the reason why Jin Yao''s business has developed so fast is all because of this woman''s relationship. The funny thing is that she didn''t know about her existence until now.


    ?And the other party doesn¡¯t buy the Fu family¡¯s account at all, who could this person be?


    Hong Feiyan just pursed her lips and smiled, and glanced at Jin Yao lazily: "Jin Yao, do you think we are in the same group?"


    ?Jin Yao glanced at her lightly: "No."


    Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao and Hong Feiyan, knowing that today''s trip failed, she didn''t care much on her face: "It''s just a piece of land. The Fu family has a big business, but they don''t care about such a small place."


    After saying that, he walked away feeling chic.


    Hong Feiyan looked at her back: "Of course, someone has to marry into the Fu family first."


    ?Chu Hanyun was startled, gritted her teeth to prevent herself from looking back, and left with her head held high.


    "Is this your cousin?" Hong Feiyan watched the other party leave, with a bit of joking in her lazy eyes.


    "Sister, how come you are here." How could Hong Feiyan know what is happening here, and come here at this time if she didn''t come earlier or later?


    "I heard that your home''s surveillance system is very powerful. I want to come over and see if I can get a share of the pie. I''ll let you inquire about your whereabouts before I know you are here." Hong Feiyan didn''t hide it either: "A while ago I''m not at home, and I don''t know that you have actually developed a surveillance system. To be honest, I am very interested. "


    ¡°So for today¡¯s matter, you want to sell me a favor.¡±


    ¡°So, do you want to accept this favor?¡±


    Jin Yao looked at her, thought of her uncle, and looked at the time: "Sister Hong, do you have time? I want to talk to you about some personal matters."


    Hong Feiyan seemed to know what she wanted to talk about: "Okay, let''s go to my car."


    ?There is no interesting place to sit nearby, only in the car.


    ¡°Uncle Che, thank you for this matter. I have something to talk to Sister Hong now, so please go back first.¡±


    Uncle Che didn''t dare to be interested in other people''s private affairs: "Okay, I''ll go back first."


    Then, he got on the tricycle and left.


    Hong Feiyan and Jin Yao got into the car one after the other.


    Hong Feiyan directly opened the topic: "I know what you want to talk to me about. You just want to talk about Dongzi''s marriage. Let''s put it this way, I talked to that person and he gave up on his own initiative. He is not that big with me. relation."


    She didn''t do anything. The fact that the other party wanted to leave Dongzi had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°I know, but what I want to ask is, did my uncle contact you after the divorce? Is it possible for you to have a relationship?¡±


    Hong Feiyan seemed to be talking about something sad. She looked out the window with blank eyes and softly uttered three words: "He has changed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： I will be your aunt from now on

    Chapter 533: I will be your aunt in the future


    Chapter 542?Chapter 542?I will be your aunt in the future


    She originally thought that after Hu Dong and Lan Xiaoli divorced, Hu Dong would change his mind and return to him, but she was wrong.


    Hu Dong didn''t give her any chance at all.


    After Hu Dong¡¯s divorce, she went to see him.


    ?At that time, Hu Dong was very angry and thought that he had ruined his marriage.


    He smiled bitterly: "I will not give up. I was sorry for Dongzi before and left him first. In the future, I will rekindle his heart like I did before."


    They were in love before, but there were too many misunderstandings between them, so Hu Dong still blamed her and her decisiveness back then.


    It doesn''t matter, she will wait until the misunderstanding between them is resolved, and until the day he changes his mind.


    Jin Yao listened to Hong Feiyan''s words and sighed softly: "If you ask what love is in the world, it will tell you whether life and death will be together. Sister Hong, your achievements today mean that you must be an amazing person, and there must be a lot of admiration around you. "Why do you have to insist on the past? It''s not good to let yourself go and let my uncle go."


    ¡°I also want to let myself go and not think about him, but we are each other¡¯s first love, and those unforgettable past cannot be easily forgotten.¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do next?¡± He forced his uncle to submit.


    ¡°I want to ask you for help.¡± Hong Feiyan looked at her.


    ¡°How can I help?¡± She is not a matchmaker, but she cannot be a matchmaker.


    Besides, from a psychological point of view, I am not optimistic about Hong Feiyan and her uncle getting back together.


    "Ask him to come over and help. As long as he is in Kyoto, I will have a chance." This is the best way she can think of at the moment.


    "I may be disappointed. I can''t contact my uncle now, and I don''t even know where he is." Jin Yao shrugged, looking helpless.


    ¡°Impossible, we met a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where my uncle has gone. He is probably looking for a place to hide again.¡± My uncle may be a turtle, and he hides when he encounters emotional setbacks.


    "It''s okay, he can just hide." Hong Feiyan didn''t care: "I don''t have much use for that piece of land, so I''ll give it to you."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I might become your aunt in the future. I will take care of you wherever I can." Hong Feiyan smiled.


    A flock of crows flew over Jin Yao''s head, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    ¡­


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at Hong Feiyan''s information and frowned.


    ??The chairman of Gao Hong Group, whose wealth is equal to that of the Fu family, no wonder he is not afraid of the Fu family.


    As for Hong Feiyan¡¯s family background, the information is blank and there is no information at all.


    Who is such a woman?


    ?It is said that only by knowing the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. To deal with Jin Yao, of course, you must have a thorough understanding of the people around her.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    After reviving her life, everything is going in the right direction. She will not let Jin Yao have the opportunity to seduce Mr. Fu.


    ¡°Hey, classmate Chu, you¡¯ve been doing well lately.¡± Chu Hanyun¡¯s classmate was a bit thin. When he was in school, he was called Water Monkey. Chu Hanyun looked at the other party and smiled softly: "Sit down."


    ?Shuihou sat opposite Chu Hanyun and looked at him carefully: "I heard from my classmates that you are a star now, which is amazing."


    "It''s okay." Chu Hanyun took out a wad of money directly from her bag: "I want you to help me check someone. Can you help me check it out?"


    ?Shuihou looked at the stack of money she took out, his eyes shining: "Of course, as long as you are at home in Kyoto, you can ask anyone you want. Of course, the higher the status, the more expensive the price."


    Looking at this generous appearance, it seems that he has really made a fortune.


    ?Chu Hanyun took out a piece of information, pointed to Hong Feiyan''s name and said, "I want to know her information, such as whose daughter she is."


    Water Monkey glanced at Hong Feiyan''s name and said cheerfully: "This is a big shot. I''m afraid I can''t find out the price you gave me. To find out a big shot like her, I have to get through so many connections. There are no two people." Thirty thousand can¡¯t be found out at all.¡±


    "As long as you can help me find something substantial, money is not a problem." He took out another stack from the bag: "This is just a deposit, and half will be left after the matter is completed."


    ??Water Monkey chuckled: "When I was in school, I knew that you were the daughter of a wealthy family, but I didn''t expect that you would be so generous. Don''t worry, I will collect money to do things and I will definitely find out for you."


    After Shui Monkey collected the money, Chu Hanyun with greedy eyes lingered for a while, then got up and left, thinking in his mind that his old classmate had become rich, and he must get more money from her to spend his talents. OK.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao called Hu Dong''s mobile phone again, and the other party turned off his phone, shook his head and thought to himself, he really was a turtle, he really found a place to disappear.


    "Yao Yao." Ming Xuan called: "We are going to send a total of sixteen cashiers and tally clerks to Kyoto for training. Have you made arrangements there? If so, I will let them set off in the evening. "


    ?Next week is the opening day of Guangdong Supermarket. Before taking up the job, the first batch of people must participate in pre-job training, so that they will not be in a hurry.


    "The place to stay has been arranged. Just ask them to come over. Whoever will lead the team back."


    ¡°A Binzi.¡± Mingxuan replied.


    ¡°Let him be safe on the road.¡±


    Pre-job training, a total of three days.


    One day of theoretical class and two days of practical class.


    ? Zhao Tianyu handles the cash register, Guan Feifei handles the cash register, and leaves the tallying to Sister Zhao.


    ¡°Sister Zhao, the new employee will arrive early tomorrow morning. Please make arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sister Zhao now manages a large supermarket, and of course she has her own experience in tallying goods.


    Pressing her temples, Jin Yao leaned back on the chair, thinking that it was time for an assistant. There were too many things to do, and she would definitely be too busy to handle them. She could just let her assistant coordinate many things.


    "Mr. Jin." Su Dachui knocked on the door and led Su Xiaoqing in directly: "I saw that the door was open, so I came in directly."


    ¡°Master Su.¡± Jin Yao stood up: ¡°Please sit down.¡±


    Su Dachui did not dare to sit down, and led Su Xiaoqing to the side: "Mr. Jin, Xiaoqing is in very good condition now. I think there is a shortage of people around Mr. Jin, so why don''t you let Xiaoqing come over to help you."


    It was Jin Yao''s great effort that Xiao Qing was able to get over from her feelings, so Su Dachui thought that every drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring. Now that Jin Yao is short of people, it would be a good idea to ask Xiao Qing to help.


    ?Afraid that Jin Yao would misunderstand, Su Dachui hurriedly explained: "The salary doesn''t need to be much, you can do whatever you want. I just thought she would have something to do. After thinking about it, it''s safest for Xiaoqing to follow you, so..."


    He also had selfish motives, fearing that Xiaoqing''s memory would reappear and she would get sick again someday. Jin Yao had seen her get sick and knew how to deal with it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： There is no place for me

    Chapter 534 There is no place for me


    Chapter 543543?There is no place for me


    ??Jin Yao looked at Su Xiaoqing. The girl was in good spirits and well-dressed. Compared with the previous ones, she looked like two people.


    But whether the other party can stay and do things for you depends on the other party''s ability.


    ¡°Master Su, let her stay and I¡¯ll test her with a few questions.¡± She happens to be short of an assistant. If Su Xiaoqing is qualified, Su Xiaoqing will be the one.


    As for her illness, she is confident that it will not happen, and she is very confident in her own psychological skills.


    ¡°Jin Yao, hello.¡± Speaking of which, Su Xiaoqing is two years older than Jin Yao, and is exactly twenty-two this year.


    ¡°How was your sleep at night?¡±


    "I basically slept until dawn." Su Xiaoqing smiled, with two cute dimples on her face: "I''m in good shape recently, and I''m planning to find a job. My dad said that you are looking for someone here, and you want me to practice with you. Experience, so let me come to you first."


    After saying that, he smiled sheepishly, and his behavior was very generous.


    ??Jin Yao also smiled: "I happen to need an assistant, but I have a few questions to test you. Do you want to try them?"


    ¡°No problem, you can come out.¡±


    "I''m going to have a group of trainees tonight. There are sixteen of them in total. We will provide food and accommodation. The training items they will undergo include cashiering, tallying, and handling relationships with customers. Please help me arrange a study schedule. Come out and let me see.¡±


    Su Xiaoqing nodded, took a pen and paper and started writing.


    After a while, he handed the result to Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao glanced at it and said, "It''s not bad. The students will start studying tomorrow. You can also join us. From now on, you can follow me and handle some daily affairs."


    Su Xiaoqing smiled happily when she heard Jin Yao''s words: "Thank you, I will do a good job."


    ?Dad has said that she must work hard with Mr. Jin. Now that she has this opportunity, she must work hard.


    Jin Yao smiled at her and said, "Go back and prepare yourself first. Get ready for class tomorrow."


    "yes."


    Su Dachui saw Su Xiaoqing coming out and hurriedly greeted her: "Xiaoqing, how are you?"


    "Dad." Su Xiaoqing hugged Su Da and beat her: "Don''t worry, I will work hard with Mr. Jin in the future and do something good."


    ¡°Mr. Jin has promised to have you.¡±


    ¡°She asked me to study with the new students tomorrow and work with her from now on.¡± Being able to follow Mr. Jin is really a great thing.


    "Okay, okay." When Su Dachui heard this, his heart dropped: "You will work hard from now on, dad will take good care of you."


    "Um."


    Su Dachui went to the workshop with a smile on his face and met Kong Mei on the way.


    ¡°General Engineer Su, this is a good thing for you, your face is full of joy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a happy event.¡± Su Dachui laughed loudly, watching Kong Mei come in alone carrying a basket of potatoes, and bent down to help you: ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Kong Mei originally wanted to lift it by herself.


    The next few days will be the training of new students.


    Su Xiaoqing studied very seriously, and could be said to be the most serious among all the students.


    From cashiering to tallying, to dealing with relationships with customers, she took detailed notes.


    The next day started with on-the-job internship.


    Most of the students are doing well in their studies. Only a few are not interested and are considering giving up their work after returning home.


    For unmotivated employees, Jin Yao just secretly asked people to write down their names without saying much.


    This is a job. Those who are capable will be promoted, and those who are not capable will have to be eliminated.


    ¡­


    ¡¤ It was already half a month later that Xi Xiangnan finished handling the foreign business.


    He was taking a plane to return to China when he saw a familiar figure on the plane. The person was wearing an eye patch. He shouted uncertainly: "Uncle Dong?"


    ?The other party directly pulled down the blindfold and saw clearly that it was Xi Xiangnan, and felt a little guilty: "It''s Xiangnan."


    It¡¯s really Uncle Dong. How could Uncle Dong appear here at this time? "Uncle Dong, you don''t want to tell me that your soy sauce has been sold abroad." Xi Xiangnan smiled jokingly.


    "What''s the difficulty in selling abroad? It mainly depends on whether I want to." Hu Dong was not interested: "I''m going to sleep for a while, so don''t disturb me."


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    What are you doing? You are so sleepy.


    Looking around Uncle Dong, he found no other acquaintances. He returned to his seat, took out a newspaper and read it.


    More than ten hours later, the plane arrived in Kyoto.


    Xi Xiangnan was waiting for Hu Dong at the exit of the airport. Hu Dong stood up and walked out in a daze. The person next to him didn''t know what he said to him, so he responded vaguely.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Hu Dong''s desperate look and joked: "Uncle Dong, you won''t go abroad to relax, right?"


    "No." Hu Dong yawned: "The world is so big that there is no place for me. I have to go abroad."


    Xi Xiangnan twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Go south, let''s go find Yaoyao." Hu Dong walked in front, his figure a little swaying.


    ?Jin Yao is preparing to fly to Guangdong today.


    ?Guangdong will open the day after tomorrow, and she will definitely go and have a look.


    Su Xiaoqing followed Jin Yao, followed by Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu.


    The four of them headed towards the airport. Xi Xiangnan glanced at Jin Yao and called out, "Yao Yao?"


    ?Jin Yao stopped and saw Xi Xiangnan and his uncle.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Jin Yao was very surprised: ¡°Are you with Xiang Nan?¡±


    ¡°I met you on the road, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Guangdong¡¯s place will open the day after tomorrow, let¡¯s go over and help.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Hu Dong said.


    "That''s fine." Hu Dong wanted to go, so naturally it was best: "Uncle, mom said you disappeared. It''s better that you went abroad to enjoy yourself, and there was no call back."


    Hu Dong scratched his head: "I just want to find a quiet place where no one knows me."


    Okay, you are broken in love, and you are justified.


    Since Jin Yao was going to Guangdong, Xi Xiangnan also changed the date of his return home and went to Guangdong with Jin Yao.


    ¡­


    I have to say that Mingxuan and the others have arranged it very well in Guangdong. The neat shelves and tidy floors give people a visual enjoyment when entering the supermarket.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­?


    After dinner, Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao smiled at each other while walking on the streets of Guangdong.


    Xi Xiangnan hooked Jin Yao¡¯s little hand and asked, ¡°Are we planning to develop in Shenghai next?¡±


    At present, the cities with good consumption power include Guangdong and Shenghai.


    ¡°We have this plan, but we currently don¡¯t have enough manpower. We have to wait until Guangdong¡¯s performance stabilizes.¡±


    Shenghai¡¯s economy is always at the forefront, so Shenghai is definitely a good place.


    The two of them were holding hands and walking on the street like countless young lovers. A figure rushed out from nowhere, bumped into the middle of the two of them, and ran away.


    Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao looked at each other and quickly followed.


    As soon as the two of them walked into an alley, they found that they were surrounded by people.


    ?There were quite a few people on the other side, and the leader was a one-eyed man with a violent aura.


    ?The other party saw Xi Xiangnan and clapped his hands: "I thought I was dazzled, but I didn''t expect it was really you, Anan?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Its your handiwork again

    Chapter 535 It¡¯s your handwriting again


    Chapter 544?Chapter 544?It¡¯s your handiwork again


    Anan.


    The name Xi Xiangnan used when he was an undercover agent in this area more than a year ago.


    At that time, the gang had been smashed, and the one-eyed man was on a business trip so he missed it.


    To be clearer, when he was able to go in as an undercover agent, it was One Eye who took him in. He thought that One Eye was in exile abroad and did not dare to return to China, but he did not expect that he was still in Guangdong.


    Xi Xiangnan responded to his irritability and smiled softly: "What a coincidence."


    Looking at him with one eye, he also smiled, with a bloodthirsty light in his smile: "Anan, you saved my life before I took you in. I didn''t expect you to be an undercover agent. It''s really ridiculous. God asked me to do it again When I meet you, do you think it¡¯s God¡¯s will?¡±


    "One Eye, I said there is justice in the world. Even if it''s not me, it will be someone else. I advise you not to act rashly." Xi Xiangnan looked at him with a strong warning in his eyes.


    "Bah." One-Eye spat: "I only know whoever makes me uncomfortable, I will make him uncomfortable. You led people to destroy my lair, and today I met you again, do you think I will Good days for you.¡±


    After talking, Duyan touched his palm with saliva and looked at him strangely: "Anan, I trusted you so much in the beginning, but you turned out to be an undercover agent. Because of you, dozens of my brothers went in. Do you think this account should be settled? On the body."


    ??Jin Yao burst out laughing. She played with her bangs carelessly and mocked: "What does this mean? It only means that you are incompetent. You let an undercover agent sneak in. You have no ability. Who can you blame?"


    ?Just like herself, she was sent to this era by her companions, what did she say.


    Hearing her words, Duyan''s eyes became more violent. He looked at Jin Yao: "Who are you?"


    She dared to talk to him in such a tone. She didn''t understand. With just one order from him, she and Anan could disappear here tonight.


    "I am his woman." Jin Yao raised her head and glanced at the other party lazily: "Didn''t you find out that he was an undercover back then and beat him to death and dumped him in a small county town? Are you going to cause trouble again now? Something''s wrong."


    ?Back then, Xi Xiangnan was discovered to be an undercover agent, and was disposed of, and dumped in a hill in Feng''an County. Unfortunately, she happened to be rescued.


    So, this is fate.


    One-eyed: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Woman, do you know what you are talking about?" One Eye frowned: "I only regret not being able to kill him at the beginning. He still has the guts to show up here now, so I will not let him go."


    ?Looking straight at Jin Yao: "You''re not bad looking. Why don''t you just follow me from now on? I promise to make you eat well."


    ¡°You can¡¯t support me.¡± Jin Yao whispered softly.


    "It''s a joke. I, Duyan, am a small figure in Guangdong. I can''t afford to support a woman." Duyan felt funny after listening to Jin Yao''s words. He took out something from his pocket and pointed the clarinet directly at Xi Xiangnan''s temple: "Anan, I know you are good at martial arts, but no matter how good your martial arts are, what does it matter? Can you be faster than what I have in my hand? I was blind when I trusted you back then. This time, I won''t let you go."


    Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t move, as if the thing in the other person¡¯s hand didn¡¯t exist: ¡°One-eye, do you want to try it?¡±


    "Still so crazy." One-eyed sneered, and in the next second, the object in his hand was pointed at Jin Yao''s temple: "How about we start with her? Isn''t she your woman? Just let me see how deep your relationship is. ¡±


    ?Some things have to be played slowly to be interesting, right?


    ?Looking at Jin Yao with one eye, waiting to see Jin Yao''s fearful eyes begging for mercy, waiting for her to kneel down and hug her thighs in fear.


    He has seen too many women.


    ??They are all timid creatures, and they will behave themselves after being frightened.


    Jin Yao ignored the thing that One Eye held up above her head and smiled softly: "It is illegal to possess this kind of thing. You must take it out openly." "You think I will give you a chance to get out?" Once here, There was no one around at night, so he didn''t have to worry about outsiders coming in.


    "It''s hard to say." Xi Xiangnan didn''t have any nervousness on his face.


    "You can keep your composure." Du Yan saw that the two of them were still calm and smiled: "Come here, tie up this little girl. I want to have **** with his woman in front of Anan."


    "How dare you." Xi Xiangnan dropped the opponent''s weapon and threw it into Jin Yao''s hand: "You can''t touch her."


    ?Because of Xi Xiangnan''s action, the people behind Duyan all showed their weapons and looked at Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao with eager eyes.


    ?One Eye only felt that his hand was empty, and the weapon in his hand fell out of his palm in the next second and flew away.


    Before he could react, the object in Jin Yao''s hand was already aimed at his temple, and she chuckled softly: "You also know Anan''s martial arts, you underestimate the enemy too much."


    Thinking that because they have more people, they can do whatever they want.


    Looking at her with one eye, he always felt that the other person''s eyes were cold-blooded: "Are you a policeman too?"


    She was not afraid of his provocation at all. There was no other explanation except that the other person was a policeman.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Of course she wasn¡¯t.


    "You can attack me, but have you seen the people behind me? If you attack me, these people will not let you go." One Eye sneered.


    As the saying goes, one punch can''t beat four hands. No matter how powerful he is in the past two days, he can''t beat his people.


    ¡¤Xi Xiangnan glanced at them lightly: "Why should I take action? It''s okay as long as you are in hand. Is it possible that they can deal with us directly regardless of your safety?"


    "You are right." A tattooed man walked out of the crowd: "We have long been dissatisfied with One-Eye, so we can take this opportunity to get rid of him."


    When One Eye heard this, he yelled angrily: "You bunch of bastards, don''t forget who took you in in the first place."


    "One-eye, you don''t want to avenge your brothers. Revenge is a big thing, and you must not delay it. So brothers, don''t delay your revenge. To put it bluntly, we have a new boss secretly. You are in our It¡¯s dispensable in our eyes, so your life and death has little to do with us.¡±


    Hearing this, One Eye made a sound: "Bah, you ungrateful bastards, just wait, I will definitely let you know how to write the word regret."


    ¡°Think about whether you can survive tonight first.¡± The tattooed man shouted coldly: ¡°Brothers, go ahead and arrest them all.¡±


    ??The sound of police sirens sounded from far to near, adding a bit of suddenness to the night.


    ?The faces of those who were about to rush forward changed drastically.


    ¡°Withdraw.¡± Of course, the tattooed man can¡¯t joke about his own safety. If he doesn¡¯t run away now, it will be later.


    Just before they could leave, the exit in front was already blocked by police cars.


    One-eyed: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at Xi Xiangnan with surprised eyes: "Anan, is this your handiwork again?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Hero saves beauty

    Chapter 536 The hero saves the beauty


    Chapter 545?Chapter 545?The hero saves the beauty


    It doesn¡¯t matter whether it was Xi Xiangnan¡¯s handiwork or not. What¡¯s important is that the fate of Duyan and the others was not very good.


    ?Watching them being taken away, Xi Xiangnan''s eyes were filled with joy and he just sighed softly: "Why do some people continue to struggle on it knowing that the road is full of dangers?"


    Even though we know it is a road of no return, some people still walk on it. Human nature is always the most complex sociology.


    "Those who are close to vermillion are red, and those who are close to ink are dark. Because you have seen it too much, you will naturally get used to it." The old saying is still very reasonable. Of course, there is also a situation where you have no choice. For example, in your previous life, you have been growing up since you were a child. Living in such an environment where the jungle prevails, if you are not strong, you will be eliminated.


    There is only one result of elimination, and that is death.


    So, in order to survive, they all have to maximize their potential and make themselves excellent until they are invulnerable to all poisons.


    Xi Xiangnan hooked her hand: "There is a street in Guangdong where the late-night snacks are very delicious. It should be around the same time. Let''s go and have a look."


    ¡°Have you been there before?¡±


    "Yeah." Xi Xiangnan nodded. When he was an undercover agent, he lived in Guangdong for nearly three months, and he still knew most of the customs here.


    "Then when you were an undercover agent, did any girl like you? I heard that Guangdong girl was very enthusiastic and open. As long as she met a man she liked, she would boldly confess her feelings." Jin Yao tilted her head and looked at the other party.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at her lightly: "Who said that only Guangdong girl is enthusiastic and open-minded? There is a girl who saved me who is also very enthusiastic and open-minded. When she first met me, she would use scissors to cut my hair."


    ??Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "If I didn''t help you cut it, you would probably pee to death." Later, she didn''t know who molested her.


    Thinking of their first intimate contact, Xi Xiangnan smiled. Fate always has its reasons.


    ? Dashimun Food Street is a very famous night market street in Gwangju City. There are many delicacies in it, mostly seafood.


    Because Guangdong is a coastal province, seafood delicacies are also a major local specialty.


    At this point, business here started to boom.


    The two of them walked hand in hand in front of various food stalls. Like every young couple, they bought something they wanted to eat or have fun with.


    ¡°The stinky tofu smells so good, don¡¯t miss it if you pass by.¡± A sweet, unique girl¡¯s voice sounded.


    ?Jin Yao smelled it from a distance, and when he got closer, he realized that the stall owner was a young woman. The woman''s appearance is quite good, her eyes are like the bright moon in the sky, curved and very beautiful.


    When the woman saw Jin Yao, she said hello with a sweet smile: "Beautiful girl, please order a piece of stinky tofu. If it''s not delicious, there''s no charge."


    Jin Yao glanced at the stinky tofu on her stall. It was dark and unappetizing at first glance, but the smell emanating from them was indeed very fragrant.


    nodded: ¡°Have one, add more spicy.¡±


    ?When the other party heard this, he started working quickly: "Okay, wait a moment."


    Xi Xiangnan came from another stall with two cups of milk tea in his hand.


    ¡°Yao Yao, the pearl milk tea here tastes good. Try it.¡± Xi Xiangnan handed one of the pearl milk teas to Yaoyao.


    The woman who was working heard the sound and glanced subconsciously. This glance didn''t matter. She threw the shovel away and ran out happily. She subconsciously went to hug Xi Xiangnan: "Anan, is it really you? Anan, you are still alive. , I thought you were dead."


    Xi Xiangnan realized what the other party was doing, took a few steps back, and separated him with his hands: "Who are you?"


    "I''m Amei, you don''t remember me. When I was setting up a stall here, I was harassed, and you saved me." The woman named Amei looked at Xi Xiangnan with bright eyes: "Anan, I heard They said you were in some gang, but they didn¡¯t find out anything about you and thought you were dead.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at this girl, who was wearing an apron, her hair tied up, and her face was very pale. Only then did Xi Xinan remember: "So it''s you, and you still set up a stall here."


    ?This has happened in the past two years.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a job, so I have to set up a stall.¡± Amei glanced at Jin Yao beside her, with a faint smile on her lips: ¡°Your girlfriend?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan pulled Jin Yao to stand in front of him: "Yes, my wife. This is Amei, a former friend."


    ?Jin Yao nodded to the other party: "Hello, sister."


    "Hello, hello. You are so good-looking." Amei held Jin Yao''s hand affectionately: "Anan saved me before, so I was a little excited when I saw him just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    She is a straightforward girl. Jin Yao smiled at her and said she didn''t mind.


    ¡°You guys sit down and I¡¯ll treat you to some stinky tofu. My stinky tofu is absolutely authentic. I¡¯ll order a few more dishes and we¡¯ll have a good chat.¡±


    As A-Mei spoke, she went next door, and a middle-aged woman came out. A-Mei asked the middle-aged woman to take care of the stall. She pulled Jin Yao into the store next door, and also asked the middle-aged woman to bring in two portions of stinky tofu.


    ?Jin Yao looked at this seafood restaurant: "Is it yours too?"


    Amei nodded: "Yes, my dad is in charge, my mom is here to help, and I usually guard the stinky tofu stall. The life of the family is pretty decent. By the way, Anan, have you been in Guangdong these two years? "


    ¡°No, I have been in Kyoto for the past two years.¡±


    "So you are from Kyoto. No wonder you are so good at Mandarin. Unlike us locals, who speak Mandarin with a strong local accent." Amei made a pot of tea and came over: "This time I brought my girlfriend here to have fun. ?¡±


    ¡°My wife opens a supermarket here, come over and help.¡±


    "Supermarket?" Amei thought of something and took out a flyer from the back room: "Is it this one? It said it will open tomorrow, and I was thinking about going there to join in the fun tomorrow.


    ??Jin Yao took a look and saw that it was indeed a promotional leaflet from her own home: "I didn''t expect that you all have received the promotional leaflet. It seems that our publicity efforts are still acceptable."


    "Someone has been handing out flyers here a week ago. To be honest, this way of advertising is quite special. It''s hard not to remember." Amei looked at it again: "Shopping mall of your choice, right? Listen It¡¯s so special.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it opens tomorrow, you can go shopping.¡±


    ¡°Will you be there tomorrow? I¡¯ll come find you.¡±


    ?A-mei is enthusiastic and chatters a lot, but the supermarket will open tomorrow, so Jin Yao doesn¡¯t have time to chat with her in detail.


    ¡°I will definitely come tomorrow.¡± Amei promised again and again.


    On the way back, Jin Yao looked at Xi Xiangnan: "It''s very romantic for a hero to save a beauty."


    ¡°It¡¯s not more beautiful when a beauty saves a hero.¡±


    "Go." Jin Yao glanced at him sideways: "This A-mei looks pretty good."


    Enthusiasm and generous, a person who is easy to get along with.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Im lucky

    Chapter 537 I¡¯m feeling lucky


    Chapter 546 546?Good luck


    Because the preliminary work has been done well, many people come here to see the wonders. In order to achieve better results, Mingxuan and the others also invited several well-known local singers to support them. Of course, this idea also came from the fact that Yaoyao sang at the last opening of a large supermarket in Kyoto.


    ?As soon as Guo Zhen and singers performed live, the event also attracted a large number of people. The opening of Guangdong Supermarket can be described as a sea of ????people.


    Fortunately, we had enough manpower, so we didn¡¯t panic when faced with the huge flow of people.


    ?Those who spend more than 100 yuan can participate in the grand prize draw. The first prize is a refrigerator, the second prize is a washing machine, and the third prize is an electric fan.


    ?This grand prize can be said to be very tempting, and many people are ready to take action after seeing this grand prize.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Amei appeared on the lottery table wearing a white T-shirt, white sneakers, and a high ponytail: ¡°I also spent a hundred yuan, can I also draw a lottery?¡±


    ?Today Jin Yao is not a big boss, but an ordinary employee. He and Xi Xiangnan guard the lottery table and draw prizes for everyone.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the ticket in her hand and handed a lottery box to her: "Go inside and take out a ball. The prize will be whatever the prize is written on it."


    ?A-mei reached into the lottery box eagerly and took out a table tennis ball with the words "second prize" written on it.


    ?A-Mei jumped up and said, "What is the second prize? Can you help me see, did I win the second prize?"


    Damn it, if you are so lucky, you can get the second prize with just a touch.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky, the second prize is a washing machine.¡± Jin Yao glanced at the ball in the opponent¡¯s hand and saw that it was indeed the second prize.


    "I just said that I was very lucky. A washing machine cost several thousand dollars to buy, but I took it home with 100 yuan." Amei was very excited: "You can''t let me win on purpose. Well, that would be so embarrassing."


    "No, it''s your own luck." In fact, there is a quota for the first prize and the second prize each. A-mei was lucky and took the second prize home as soon as she came up.


    Seeing someone win the lottery, the mentality of shoppers has changed. Everyone wants to buy up to 100, and then try to draw evenly to see if they can get a big refrigerator or washing machine to take home.


    The winning rate is 100%, but most of them are just a pack of washing powder.


    Even if they win a pack of washing powder, many customers still feel that they are lucky and at least they have won a pack of washing powder.


    Not only the turnover of the supermarket has skyrocketed, but the flow of people in the stores downstairs is also good. The turnover on the first day was hundreds of thousands. This turnover can be said to have reached a new high. For Jin Yao and his party, in Guangdong Get off to a good start.


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at the flow of people not far away with a slight smile on her lips.


    I have to say, the passenger flow is good.


    After resurrecting her life, she was very interested in Jin Yao''s money-making business.


    In her last life, she died because of Jin Yao. In this life, she wants to avenge herself. She wants to see Jin Yao ruined. Just like her previous life, she died of betrayal and depression.


    ¡°Miss.¡± Bodyguard Ji Wuhen stepped forward and said, ¡°Is this supermarket an eyesore to you? Why don¡¯t I bring a few brothers over to make a fuss.¡±


    "The young master of the Xi family is here, let''s forget it." Chu Hanyun looked down at her nails: "If you see the girl who smiles like a flower, find an opportunity to bring her to me."


    ??Chu Hanyun looked at A-mei. She knew that girl and would be a big celebrity in front of Jin Yao in the future, but she was not following Jin Yao yet.


    So, some things must be prepared in advance. If you take the girl into your pocket in advance and plant a time bomb in front of Jin Yao, wouldn''t it be more exciting than directly leading someone to make trouble?


    Ji Wuhen glanced at the girl not far away and nodded: "Don''t worry, miss, I''ll take care of this."


    "This matter must be done well. If she doesn''t listen to me, I know you will find a way until she does." Chu Hanyun lowered her head and smiled softly. God allowed her to live another life, so that she could avenge herself.


    A-mei was hit by a washing machine, and she happily carried the washing machine to go home. However, the washing machine was too heavy and heavy, and she couldn''t carry it back by herself, so she had to stop a tricycle on the roadside and ask the tricycle to help her carry it back.


    ¡°Master, how much does it cost to go to the food street?¡± Amei found a tricycle at a not far intersection and started bargaining.


    ¡°Two pieces.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Amei asked the other party to park in front of the car, and then went to move the washing machine with her.


    When we arrived at the food court, A-Mei shouted at the door of her house: "Mom and Dad, please come out and take a look. I won the lottery and won a washing machine. From now on, we don''t need to wash our clothes by hand. There is a washing machine that can be washed."


    Amei''s parents came out of the hotel after hearing the sound. They saw Amei carrying the washing machine to the car and rushed to help: "You **** girl, what kind of grand prize is this? You won''t let anyone give it to you." Just lie, there will be such a good thing.¡±


    "Mom, I''m lucky. Do you remember my two friends last night? Their supermarket opened today. I originally wanted to go there and try my luck, but I didn''t expect that I actually won. Mom, do you think I''m lucky? It¡¯s great. If you had to pay for this washing machine, it would cost several thousand more.¡±


    ¡°Did people think you were an acquaintance and deliberately let it slip?¡± Amei¡¯s mother scolded her with a smile.


    "It''s not impossible. Even so, people still think highly of me." Amei patted her chest: "Mom, the shipping fee is two yuan, please pay for it."


    ¡°Damn girl, I can¡¯t bear to give up two yuan.¡± Amei¡¯s mother said as she took out the money: ¡°But it¡¯s still a good deal to get a washing machine for two yuan.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom, you won¡¯t lose anything after all.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, everything you said is right.¡± Amei¡¯s mother thought that Amei was going home, but in a blink of an eye, she was leaving again: ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    "I see they are quite busy. I''ll go over and help. After all, you can''t buy a washing machine for nothing." Amei smiled and waved to her mother: "You can ask the master to install it yourself. You don''t have to wait for me to come back for dinner."


    ¡°This **** girl is like a gust of wind, not girlish at all.¡± A-mei¡¯s mother looked at A-mei¡¯s back and muttered, telling her man to move the washing machine.


    "Beautiful girl." The tricycle master caught up with A-mei and said, "Well, I''m going back to where I was just now. I''ll give you a ride there. You can go or not."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Amei jumped behind the tricycle and said, ¡°I want to go back there too.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it was Amei¡¯s imagination, but sitting behind the tricycle, there seemed to be a faint fragrance floating in my nose. This fragrance was very light, like some kind of perfume.


    ¡°Master, why does your car smell so good?¡± Amei yawned and smelled the tricycle master.


    ¡°I just pulled one with perfume on it, I guess she left it behind.¡±


    "Oh, no wonder." Amei didn''t think much about it: "Master, I just won a big prize. Do you want to go inside and buy something later? Maybe you are as lucky as me and you can win a big prize." ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been so lucky, so I might as well forget it.¡±


    Amei didn¡¯t say much. She just glanced outside and felt that the master was taking the wrong route: ¡°Master, which way did you go? Did you go the wrong way?¡±


    After A-mei said this, her eyelids started to fight. A-mei became sleepy. Less than ten minutes after she got on the tricycle, her head tilted and she fell asleep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： mean

    Chapter 538 Despicable


    Chapter 547?Chapter 547?Despicable


    ?At ten o''clock in the evening, the opening ceremony finally came to an end, the supermarket door was closed, and the second team of people began to take the stage at night.


    ? ? Replenishing supplies, cleaning, cleaning. Taking advantage of this gap, Tianyu and Qi Zhongguang checked all the computers inside to ensure that the computers could also operate normally.


    ? Tong Wubin followed Zhao Tianyu to learn some basic inspection knowledge. Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang were both in Kyoto. If there was a computer problem after they left, they could solve it themselves.


    For Amei, Jin Yao only thought that she had gone home and didn''t think about it again.


    ¡­


    A luxuriously decorated hotel.


    A woman was stripped naked and thrown on the bed. Someone was taking pictures of her from an extremely ambiguous angle.


    The woman yelled, and slowly woke up under the illumination of the flashlight.


    ?A cool feeling spread across her body, and Amei suddenly woke up. She sat up with her eyes dilated and looked at several strange men sitting in this luxurious hotel.


    ?She grabbed something that could cover her body, her voice trembling: "Who are you? What do you want to do?


    ?She remembered that she took a tricycle, and the tricycle had a nice smell of perfume, and then she fell asleep.


    She just wondered why she was here after waking up. This place looked like a hotel, and she didn¡¯t recognize a few people across the street.


    Ji Wuhen sat opposite A-mei. He was wearing a casual shirt and had a cigarette in his mouth. He looked at A-mei in a lazy tone: "Beauty, you don''t need to know who we are, you just need to know, Just do your best to help us from now on."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all, what do you want me to do for you?¡±


    Ji Wuhen took out a photo of his home. The photo was Jin Yao''s profile picture: "You know this person? Her name is Jin Yao, a college student. Unfortunately, she has some grudges with me."


    Amei looked at Jin Yao''s profile picture and immediately understood the other party''s intention: "You want me to get close to him."


    "A very smart girl." Ji Wuhen was very satisfied with Amei''s knowledge: "Smart is right, because we have just taken photos of you. If you don''t want to obey, these photos will be exposed. I heard that , your family also has a store in the food court, and the store clerk is your parents, so do you understand what I mean? "


    ¡°If you are looking for me, then look for me. What¡¯s the matter with looking for my family.¡± Anger flashed across Amei¡¯s face: ¡°You are so despicable.¡±


    "Despicable?" Ji Wuhen laughed loudly: "Beauty, you are still too young. Everything in the world is not as glamorous as it seems."


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Amei looked at each other.


    "Simple." Ji Wuhen walked over and held up her chin, making the other person''s eyes meet his: "Get close to Jin Yao and become her confidant. As for what to do next, you can just obey my orders. Don''t worry, it will be for the time being. We won''t let you do anything for a while. A good knife should be used on the edge, so that it won''t be wasted, right?"


    "But how do I get close to her? I just met them by chance. Even if I recommend myself to them, they can''t trust me. Besides, if someone can do such a big business, there must be someone they trust. How can they trust me for no reason? I?"


    "I don''t want the other party to trust you right away. Just trust you in a month, two months, and three months." Ji Wuhen sneered: "Don''t worry, as long as you are obedient and smart, you will naturally gain her trust."


    ¡°Can you let my parents go?¡±


    ¡°As long as you obey, of course.¡±


    ¡°I can help you with things, but you can¡¯t touch my family.¡± Amei took a deep breath.


    "We need to see how you perform first." Ji Wuhen chuckled: "If you perform well, we will definitely treat your parents very well."


    ¡°You keep your word.¡± ????¡­


    The next day, Amei appeared in front of Jin Yao as if nothing was wrong: "Jin Yao, yesterday I got hit by a washing machine and came home. My parents were so happy that they kept asking me to ask you what kind of people you are hiring here. If they do, let me work here, and they say that girls should look like girls, and don¡¯t hang out with stinky tofu all day long, because it won¡¯t be easy to get married.¡±


    Hearing what she said, Jin Yao narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Really plan to join us?"


    ¡°Of course.¡± Amei leaned over and said, ¡°It must be very grand to work in such a big place.¡±


    "If you want to come here, go to Mingxuan for an interview. I will not interfere with the staffing arrangement here." Mingxuan built this supermarket by herself, and she also handled the staffing arrangement.


    ¡°You can take me there later. There are so many people here, so she probably won¡¯t have time to pay attention to me.¡± Amei looked at someone coming to draw the lottery, and handed the lottery box over to let the other person touch it.


    "Okay, you wait here for a while, she will come over in a while." Jin Yao took a look and saw that Xi Xiangnan was not here. He and Hu Dong were responsible for security. It was uncertain in which corner he would be.


    Amei is a good worker and a smart person. Several groups of people who came over were made to smile by her. When Mingxuan came over, he saw how easily she communicated with the guests and couldn''t help but ask Jin Yao: "Where did you find such a treasure?" ¡±


    ¡°She must be an expert at dealing with customers, and she comes from a stall-training background.¡± Jin Yao smiled lightly.


    ¡°She really wants to come and follow us?¡±


    "She said she wanted to come. Ask her again. If she is willing to come, it will be a good thing for you." Mingxuan cannot stay in Guangdong forever. She needs to train qualified store managers under her.


    "I''m in need of an assistant." Mingxuan smiled sheepishly: "Your assistant Xiaoqing is pretty good, he is a flexible and hard-working person."


    "certainly."


    ¡°Look how proud you are.¡± Mingxuan smiled and walked towards Amei.


    After more than a year of experience, Mingxuan exuded a glow of confidence. She stood next to A-mei with a smile on her face: "Your name is A-mei?"


    ¡°My full name is Zeng Xiaomei.¡±


    "I heard that you are interested in joining us. How about you come with me." Mingxuan really likes each other. He has no stage fright in front of so many guests, which is rare.


    Mingxuan briefly learned about Amei¡¯s situation and asked her when she would come to work.


    ¡°Can I really come over?¡± Amei was so happy that she was a little incoherent.


    ¡°Of course, we are short of people here. We welcome you at any time if you want to come over. Work hard. As long as you do well, there will definitely be room for improvement.¡±


    Yaoyao is right. This is Guangdong, and most of the employees are from Guangdong. They need a local leader to lead them.


    ?Yao Yao can¡¯t stay here, and neither will she.


    So, during this period, they have to select a suitable head of the house, and then leave the place to the head of the house with confidence.


    "Mr. Ming, don''t worry, I will do a good job." Amei promised with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： ambition

    Chapter 539 Ambition


    Chapter 548548 Ambition


    ¡°Mr. Ming.¡± Amei quickly came to report: ¡°You can arrange whatever you want. Wherever the work is difficult to do, you can put me there.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the tallying.¡± Mingxuan laughed after hearing her words and called an older person: ¡°Sister He, take her with you.¡±


    ?Amei immediately followed Sister He to work. Zhu Butian came over with a lunch box: "Daughter-in-law, it''s time to eat."


    Mingxuan was still a little uncomfortable with Zhu Butian''s intimate address, and his face turned slightly red: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Of course I have eaten." Zhu Butian looked at the little girl not far away: "You seem to be quite satisfied with her."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s rare to meet such a smart and capable little girl. It¡¯s a lie not to be moved.¡± Mingxuan opened the lunch box and remembered that he was really hungry when the smell of food hit his face.


    ¡°The supermarket has opened, we can probably go and get the certificate.¡± Zhu Butian came over and said softly.


    Mingxuan just ate the imported food. He couldn¡¯t swallow it or not. He glared at the other person and said, ¡°Sincerely, you won¡¯t let me eat properly.¡±


    ?Zhu Butian took a step back awkwardly: "Then you eat first and we will talk about this topic later."


    Mingxuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?It really can¡¯t make people eat well.


    Xi Xiangnan raised his eyebrows when he heard that Zhu Butian and Mingxuan were scheduled to return to their hometown to collect their certificates in half a month. He went over and patted Zhu Butian on the shoulder: "Congratulations."


    "You must feel happy now, you finally have one less love rival."


    "Yao Yao has never had you in her heart, so how can she talk about a love rival." Xi Xiangnan looked at Zhu Butian with a raised corner of his mouth.


    Zhu Butian looked at his proud look and really wanted to step forward and beat him up: "Yao Yao will be my sister from now on. If you dare to bully my sister, I can''t spare you."


    ¡°Supervision welcome.¡±


    Hu Dong, who usually talks the most, is sitting in the corner like an invisible man, a little depressed, and he is not very energetic about the happy event of Zhu Butian and Mingxuan.


    ?Jin Yao sat over and patted Hu Dong on the shoulder: "Uncle, what are you thinking?"


    Hu Dong glanced at Jin Yao with cloudy eyes, and said with a wry smile in his voice: "What can you think? Anyway, we are divorced. It''s good to be divorced, and we can go back to being single again."


    Jin Yao stroked his forehead: "You know that''s not what I asked?"


    Hu Dong thought of something, and a flash of pain flashed in his eyes: "It will no longer be possible with her, no."


    ?Jin Yao did not miss the pain in his uncle''s eyes, and thought to himself that it seemed that his uncle really knew everything about how Hong Feiyan came to power.


    Sighed, as long as his uncle is happy, he can live however he wants.


    ¡°What are your plans for the future?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve traveled all over the country before.¡± Returning to the soy sauce factory and spending time with Lan Xiaoli seemed impossible.


    ¡°Uncle, if you have friends in Shenghai, please take me to Shenghai to have a look.¡± Jin Yao suddenly said.


    Hu Dong glanced at Jin Yao silently: "Okay."


    Shenghai is a beautiful and fantasy city, and it¡¯s time for Yaoyao to go there.


    ¡­


    "Grandma, I''ll come over and massage it for you every day from now on. I heard people say that more massage will help blood circulation and help your body." Chu Hanyun half-knelt in front of Mrs. Fu, her hands During her free time, she helped Mrs. Fu stretch her muscles.


    Mrs. Fu half-squinted her eyes, enjoying Chu Hanyun''s massage technique: "You kid is so thoughtful." "This is what I should do for you."


    "The Zhan family taught you well." Mrs. Fu responded softly.


    ¡°No, my aunt has raised me as her own daughter since I was a child.¡±


    Mrs. Fu glanced at her: "I heard that you proposed to be Ming''er''s wife in the beginning?"


    Chu Hanyun lowered her head shyly: "Grandma, you may not know that I fell in love with the young master from the first moment I met him. Later, I heard that Yaoyao did not want to marry with the Fu family, and I was secretly happy that this was an opportunity for me. I recommended myself, but I didn¡¯t expect you, grandma, to agree.¡±


    Chu Hanyun told the truth and did not hide anything.


    Mrs. Fu listened to her words and replied calmly: "Because the Zhan family needs a fig leaf."


    ??If it were in the past, Chu Hanyun would definitely not understand it, but now, Chu Hanyun is laughing in her heart, and the old lady is feeling the same as Ming Jing.


    ?It seems that the old lady has no intention of killing all the four major families, otherwise she would not allow such ridiculous things to happen.


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t care what the reason is, anyway, in my heart I only identify with the young master and the Fu family.¡± Chu Hanyun said half-coquettishly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you are ambitious.¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡±


    Mrs. Fu closed her eyes: "That''s it for today." Thinking of something, she opened her eyes and glanced at Aunt Zhang next to her: "Xiao Zhang, arrange a room for Hanyun, and let her live here in the future. She runs back and forth every day.¡±


    Chu Hanyun felt happy. In her new life, even God was blessing her. Mrs. Fu, who didn''t even look at her in her previous life, actually agreed to let her live in Fu''s house in this life.


    The surprise came so quickly that she almost laughed out loud.


    ¡°Yes, madam.¡±


    ??When Chu Hanyun returned to Zhan''s house, Wen Qingyi was about to go out. Watching Chu Hanyun come back, Wen Qingyi didn''t have much expression on his face.


    ??? She didn¡¯t want to say hello to her, but Chu Hanyun stopped her and said, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Wen Qingyi looked at her with eyes that were clear and emotionless. Looking at Chu Hanyun, she would be reminded of her stupid self.


    Chu Hanyun smiled like a peach blossom: "Auntie, I know you don''t want to see me now, but there is nothing you can do about it. As long as I am the adopted daughter of the Zhan family and the fianc¨¦e of the Fu family, I will still have something to do with you."


    At this point, she sighed helplessly: "There is something I still want to tell you. Grandma Fu likes me very much and has agreed to let me live in the Fu family. Auntie, you see, I can rely on you even without you. It¡¯s not because of your own abilities that you can win Grandma Fu¡¯s favor.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really congratulations to you. So, are you coming back now to move?¡±


    "Yes, Grandma Fu asked me to live in the Fu family. I can''t help but live there. After all, I have to honor her in the future. From now on, I will be a member of the Fu family. I''m afraid I won''t be able to serve my aunt. I don''t think she has to miss me too much. Yes, after all, your biological daughter will not come to see you from time to time like me." Chu Hanyun said this in her heart, feeling very relieved.


    Ever since my aunt found her biological daughter, she has always had a lukewarm attitude toward her. In her previous life, she had begged her a lot in order to get married to the Fu family.


    ?Now, she can move into the Fu family smoothly, and can finally feel proud in front of her aunt and the Zhan family.


    Wen Qingyi''s throat was filled with bitterness as she listened to her words. This was the child she had seen growing up: "If you want to move, move quickly. I don''t want to see you now."


    "This is unbearable." Chu Hanyun laughed loudly: "Auntie, I will let you see that Jin Yao will be inferior to me bit by bit."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Got an older son

    Chapter 540 An older son is born


    Chapter 549?Chapter 549?Having an older son


    Wen Qingyi looked at her and then smiled: "Hanyun, why don''t you understand? No one can compare to Yaoyao''s position in my heart."


    Chu Hanyun''s smile disappeared little by little: "Really? I want to see how your mother-daughter relationship will evolve in the end.


    It can¡¯t be compared, can it? Incomparable, Jin Yao was also removed from the Zhan family.


    ?Chu Hanyun simply packed some things, asked Ji Wuhen to come in and help her move her luggage out, and then headed towards Fu''s house.


    Aunt Ye watched her cousin''s car go further and further, standing behind Wen Qingyi and sighing inaudibly: "Madam, is my cousin rich?"


    Wen Qingyi looked back calmly: "If it''s hers, it will be hers. If it''s not hers, it won''t be hers." After a while, Longlong came back, let him go and see Yaoyao. "


    ?She and Changjiang had no shame in appearing in front of Yaoyao, and they only hoped that Yaoyao would not reject Longlong as her brother.


    "yes."


    ¡­


    Mingxuan was a little shy when he thought about agreeing to Zhu Butian: "I still have my registered permanent residence in my hometown. If I want to get the certificate, I have to go home."


    "Why don''t you call your second uncle and ask him to come over?" It''s impossible to go back. Besides, for such a big event as a wedding, it would be nice to have elders present.


    Mingxuan definitely cannot be honest with his stepfather, but Mingxuan is very close to his second uncle, probably because of his relationship with his second aunt.


    Listening to Zhu Butian''s words, Mingxuan thought it was feasible: "I''ll call my second uncle now."


    "Um."


    Last time, the second uncle left a village phone number for Mingxuan. The second uncle answered the phone and heard that Mingxuan invited him to attend the wedding. He was very happy: "Okay, I asked the eldest brother to come over after taking the household registration book... What, you can book it for me." Isn¡¯t the air ticket too expensive? OK, if you are interested, you can arrange it.¡±


    After the second uncle hung up the phone, he found his eldest brother standing outside the village committee looking at him.


    He rubbed his hands and said, "Brother, I''m going to have a wedding banquet with that boy from last time. I''m going to send you the household registration book. If your household registration is thin, you can give it to me and I''ll send it to them."


    When Deng Niangao heard that Uncle Deng¡¯s second uncle was his uncle, his eyebrows curved and his voice was hoarse and he said, ¡°Are you getting married?¡±


    "No." Uncle Deng patted Deng Niangao''s body and said, "Brother, this girl is living well now. The matter with sister-in-law is over."


    Deng Niangao¡¯s dry lips moved: ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯m sorry for them.¡±


    He turned around and headed towards his home: "Come with me, and I will give you the household registration book."


    At that time, when he recruited his younger brother¡¯s mother to marry him, his household registration and other things were also transferred here.


    Uncle Deng¡¯s son was worried that his old father would go on a long journey alone, so he accompanied him.


    ?At Guangdong Airport, Deng Shouye saw Mingxuan, a cousin who was not related by blood.


    "Cousin." The last time Mingxuan came home, he was at work and didn''t come back. Only when he came back did he hear that the cousin who had been gone for five years was back and left a sum of money for his father.


    ¡°You are here.¡± Mingxuan smiled and stepped forward.


    Deng Shouye is a young man who has never seen the big world. Before, in his hometown, he worked part-time jobs everywhere. He would work wherever there was work. Looking at the colorful world in Guangdong, there was infinite hope in his eyes.


    ¡°Cousin, the development here is really good. I have never seen such a tall building or such a beautiful car.¡± Deng Shouye walked over and was very excited.


    Look, this is a place that belongs to young people and is full of vitality. "If you are interested, you can stay. As long as you are willing to endure hardship, the wages here are much higher than at home." Knowing that the second aunt died on the way to find her with her mother, for the second uncle''s family , she had an instinctive feeling of guilt.


    ?Now that I saw Deng Shouye, I also had the idea of ????giving him a hand.


    ¡°It would be best if you could stay.¡± No one in such a big city wouldn¡¯t want to stay.


    Deng Shouye only went to junior high school. I heard that he stopped going to junior high school before he finished it. He has been working part-time in the local area for the past few years and has been working every day.


    At present, only the security guard position is more suitable for him.


    Zhu Butian seemed to have noticed Mingxuan''s thoughts and smiled at Deng Shouye: "Boy, after all, I''m your cousin-in-law. You can follow me from now on."


    Deng Shouye didn¡¯t know what his cousin and the others were doing, so he immediately responded to Zhu Butian¡¯s words: ¡°Okay, as long as you give me food to eat, I won¡¯t be afraid of any hard or tiring work.¡±


    ??They are all children from the countryside. As long as they can make money, they are not afraid of being dirty or tired.


    ?Zhu Butian and Mingxuan returned to Feng''an County to testify.


    Then we started talking about hosting a banquet.


    With the second uncle here, Mingxuan has an elder here.


    Zhu Butian lost both his father and his younger brother. He had long forgotten about any relatives in his family over the years.


    "Yao Yao is my sister, and her parents are my parents. Come on, let''s go to Yaoyao''s house." Zhu Butian always does things in a hurry.


    ? Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu were so frightened when they heard Zhu Butian''s words about parents that their jaws almost dropped.


    "Don''t scream." Hu Xiuying said quietly after she came to her senses.


    "They will scream sooner or later." Zhu Butian touched his chin: "No, I, Mingxuan, want to hold a banquet in Guangdong. As you know, my parents are gone and I don''t have many relatives around me. After thinking about it, there are only two of them. It¡¯s most suitable, just say whether you should or not.¡±


    Mingxuan glared at him: "You are asking for help, but it sounds like you are threatening me."


    Zhu Butian chuckled: "I''m used to being a gangster, and it won''t be easy to change in a short time. Parents, just agree, don''t worry, from now on I will be your son, Yaoyao will be my sister, yours It¡¯s my business.¡±


    ? Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu looked at each other. They were a little embarrassed by Zhu Butian''s request. You must know that Zhu Butian and Dongzi were almost a few years apart. Hu Xiuying felt really weird when such an eldest son suddenly appeared.


    "Since it is Butian''s own wish, let''s accept it." Jin Changzhu also knew about Zhu Butian''s life experience, and in his heart he sympathized with the child.


    ¡°My dad is the one who knows the rules. Wife, come and give our parents a greeting.¡± As soon as Zhu Butian heard Jin Changzhu¡¯s answer, he took Mingxuan¡¯s hand and was about to kneel down.


    Looking at their salutes, Hu Xiuying said: "..."


    ?Acknowledging Zhu Butian as his son was equivalent to his own son marrying a wife. Hu Xiuying immediately made arrangements and gave Mingxuan a big red envelope.


    ??Jin Yao did not come back. She helped Zhu Butian and Mingxuan book a hotel and arrange the wedding in Guangdong. Mingxuan had been with her for nearly two years, almost like a biological sister. Now that she was getting married, of course she had to be careful.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the big happy words everywhere, and came to Yaoyao with some jealousy: "Yaoyao, I have calculated my life, and my life has been very good in the past month."


    Jin Yao was looking at the menu: "Xi Xiangnan, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking. Don''t you just want to get the certificate from me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： bride and groom

    Chapter 541 The Bride and Groom


    Chapter 550550 Bride and Groom


    ¡¤Xi Xiangnan''s thin lips curled up slightly: "So...do you want to agree?"


    Jin Yao looked up from the menu: "There''s no rush."


    Xi Xiangnan just mentioned it casually. It would be best if Yaoyao could agree. If Yaoyao didn''t agree, it wouldn''t matter, as long as he could be with Yaoyao.


    Compared to losing Yaoyao, nothing is more important than companionship.


    "Anan, Yaoyao." Amei directed people to send many flowers: "The decoration here is so beautiful, I want to get married just looking at it."


    Thinking of something, Amei''s eyes lit up: "Anan, Yaoyao, I''m thinking about what your wedding will be like. It must be very amazing. I have to say it before, I must come on your wedding day. Not only do I have to come, but I will also I want to be Yaoyao¡¯s bridesmaid.¡±


    "If you want to be a bridesmaid early, you owe her to marry me early." After Xi Xiangnan said that, he went over to decorate the wedding scene with the people in the hotel.


    "Yao Yao, haven''t you agreed to Anan''s proposal yet? Anan is a good-looking man with a good heart. Why don''t you agree? If you don''t get a good man like Anan in your hands earlier, he will give other women a chance. of."


    "If he wants to give other women a chance, even if he is married, he will give it to her later. If he doesn''t want to give other women a chance, even if he is not married, he will not give it to her."


    "That sounds right." Amei nodded: "But you are still in school, so it does not seem good to get married so early."


    ?Amei is very quick to get started and is smart and capable. Not only Mingxuan likes her, but most of the employees also like her.


    In just half a month, I have moved from the position of tally clerk to the position of cashier monitor.


    ¡°Yao Yao, after the wedding, you have to go back to Kyoto.¡± Through this period of contact, Amei knew that Jin Yao didn¡¯t have much time to come to Guangdong, and occasionally came over to see what was going on here.


    "Um."


    ¡°Yao Yao, is Kyoto fun? I haven¡¯t been to Kyoto yet, and I would like to visit it if I have the chance.¡±


    ¡°If you follow Mingxuan, you will definitely have a lot of time to come to Kyoto in the future.¡± Jin Yao called the waiter and checked many dishes on the menu: ¡°I want these.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter looked at the menu and his eyes lit up. All the guests ordered were expensive dishes.


    ¡°I will work hard and try to catch up with you.¡±


    Outside the door, Hu Xiuying held Fengfeng, and Jin Changzhu stood next to him, looking inside with some embarrassment. Heizi and Baizi hurriedly welcomed them in: "Uncle, aunt, my eldest brother and the others have gone to change clothes. Please come in."


    ?These two will be the eldest brother¡¯s parents from now on, so they must be absolutely respectful.


    "Trouble." Hu Xiuying saw Yaoyao inside and was about to call Yaoyao, but Xiaofeng had already left her hand and headed towards Yaoyao.


    ¡°Sister.¡± Xiao Fengfeng ran fast and shouted happily.


    ??A waiter was coming over with a dozen empty wine glasses. Because of the sudden appearance of the little girl, his hand shook and the plate in his hand was not held steady, so he threw it out.


    ?Those cups will hit Fengfeng impartially.


    Hu Xiuying was so frightened that she screamed: "Fengfeng, be careful."


    Yaoyao was talking to her sister. When she raised her head, she saw those cups about to hit her sister. With a sharp look in her eyes, she stood up, held up her hands, jumped her long legs, rolled over again, and rolled on the ground with Fengfeng in her arms. lock up.


    There was a clang.


    Where Fengfeng was just standing, all the wine glasses were smashed to pieces.


    The waiter turned pale with fright and lost his mind: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Amei looked at this scene in shock, wow, he''s so handsome, I really can''t tell, Yaoyao is still a practitioner. .


    Fengfeng was held in her arms by her sister, and it took her a long time to realize: "Sister, could I fly just now?" After listening to her mother''s words, she just looked at her sister, who came over like a fairy.


    ¡°How can sister fly?¡± Jin Yao tapped her nose and said with caution: ¡°Do you know why you were running so fast just now? You almost knocked down that young lady.¡±


    ??It''s Fengfeng''s fault, it''s Fengfeng''s fault. If Fengfeng hadn''t suddenly rushed out, this scene wouldn''t have happened. The responsibility does not lie with the waiter.


    Fengfeng knew she was in the wrong and lowered her head: "I am so happy to see my sister. I will definitely pay attention next time."


    ¡°Go and apologize to that young lady.¡± Yaoyao put Fengfeng down.


    Xiao Fengfeng thought about it seriously, maybe she really ran too fast just now and almost hit someone. She walked up to the waiter in a serious manner, bent down, and said in a childish tone: "Sister, I''m sorry, next time." I will pay attention next time.¡±


    Hearing Fengfeng''s childish voice, the young lady raised her head in disbelief. Originally, she was waiting for the guest''s anger. After all, she failed to hold the thing in her hand firmly and almost hit the child. Unexpectedly, the child''s family not only did not blame her, but also brought the child over to apologize to her.


    She met a good person, an absolutely good person.


    ¡°Children, my sister is not right either. She shouldn¡¯t be frightened by your appearance. She will definitely work more seriously in the future.¡±


    Just because the guest does not blame himself does not mean that he has no responsibility.


    "Goodbye, little sister." Fengfeng waved to the little sister.


    Yaoyao picked up Fengfeng and kissed her on the face: "From now on, you must watch the road and people when you walk. My sister will not always be by your side."


    "I know, sister." Xiao Fengfeng looked at the many flowers at the scene and couldn''t hold back anymore: "Sister, you are so beautiful. Are you going to be the bride?"


    ¡°Yao Yao, this is your sister.¡± Amei rushed over with a big balloon: ¡°Kid, you are so cute, I give you this balloon, do you like it?¡±


    Of course Fengfeng looked at the balloon and said, "Thank you, beautiful sister."


    ¡°You have such a sweet mouth.¡± Amei didn¡¯t expect Jin Yao to have such a young sister. If she hadn¡¯t heard the other party call her sister, she would have thought she was Jin Yao¡¯s own daughter.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I really want to have such a beautiful sister, she¡¯s so cute.¡± Amei looked envious when she saw Xiao Fengfeng running away to find Hu Dong again.


    When Jin Yao saw Feng Feng, her face showed a rare softness: "If you like her, marry her as soon as possible, and have a baby with her as soon as possible."


    "I don''t want it." A-mei thought that the last photo of her was still on someone, and the smile on her face froze slightly: "At least you have to meet someone you like."


    An hour later, Zhu Butian came over in a suit and Mingxuan in a wedding dress. It must be said that Zhu Butian was very handsome today, so handsome that people couldn''t take their eyes away.


    ?The bride Mingxuan is beautiful, but in words and deeds she is a completely shy bride.


    Since neither family has any relatives, not many people came. Some people gathered together to have a lively meal, and the marriage was considered a success.


    Mingxuan came to Jin Yao with a glass of wine, with a sincere light in his eyes: "Yao Yao, because of you, I can have warmth again and live an ordinary life again, I respect you."


    ?Mingxuan has been thinking these days, what would she be like now if she had not asked Jin Yao for an interview?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Shit luck

    Chapter 542: Shit Luck


    Chapter 551?551?Shit Luck


    Jin Yao clinked the wine glass with Mingxuan: "You will be my sister-in-law from now on. Please take care of me from now on."


    Mingxuan laughed after listening to her words: "Hate it, no matter what my status is, I will always be the soldier you brought out."


    Jin Yao listened to her words and smiled softly: "It''s time for Lao Zhu to be disgusted by what you said."


    "He will have to listen to you from now on. If he doesn''t, I will divorce him."


    ¡°It makes me feel like a tyrant.¡±


    ¡°You are a wise king.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much else to say, let¡¯s live a good life together, come on, cheers.¡± Who can tell what will happen in the future, at least it¡¯s good now.


    ?At the other end, Hu Dongzheng continued drinking at Xiangnan, one cup after another.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Hu Dong''s desperate way of drinking and snatched the wine glass from his hand: "Uncle Dong, do you think you are a man? A man can pick up and let go. If you really can''t let go, go back and remarry. , why are you making such a fool of yourself?"


    Unfortunately, Uncle Dong was careless and didn''t take anything seriously. Now look at Uncle Dong now, he looks like he''s dying, and he gets very angry just looking at him.


    "Wine is a good thing, give it to me." Hu Dong came over to grab the wine glass from Xiang Nan''s hand: "I just want to drink, but you have to control me."


    ¡°You are already drunk, don¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I can still drink.¡± Hu Dong said and poured another glass of wine into his mouth.


    "Let him drink." Hu Xiuying came over in a choked voice: "Drink to death, I will pretend that I have never had this brother." She kept silent and couldn''t contact her, and now she is drinking here, isn''t it just a divorce? As for life or death here.


    Hu Dong raised his head and saw that it was Hu Xiuying who had burped: "Sister."


    Hu Xiuying didn''t want to look at this unsatisfactory younger brother, so she turned her face away from him.


    "Uncle." Zhu Butian came over laughing: "Today is my happy day, of course you can drink if you want. Heizi, Baizi, you drink with my uncle. If he is drunk, send him back to his room to sleep."


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just drinking, we are all here, nothing big can happen.¡± Zhu Butian opened his mouth and said it was his parents, and he called them smoothly.


    ?Hu Xiuying was still a little embarrassed.


    Hu Dong stood up unsteadily: "Lao Zhu, what did you call me? When did I become your uncle? You are an old boy now, and I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    ¡°I will be Yaoyao¡¯s eldest brother from now on. Tell me if you are my uncle.¡± Zhu Butian didn¡¯t want to talk to an alcoholic, so he asked Heizi and Baizi to take care of each other before leaving.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine too.¡± Hu Dong sat back down again.


    The wedding was about the same, the meals were about the same, not many people came, and everyone sat together and made daily routines.


    ¡°Brother Zhu.¡± Zhu Butian was about to go back to the room with Mingxuan when suddenly many people came to the hall, all of whom were his brothers from Feng¡¯an County.


    ?Zhu Butian frowned and looked at Heizi and Baizi with furrowed brows: "What''s going on?"


    About Heizi and Baizi, no one else knew about his marriage. How did these little **** find themselves here?


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s none of our business, we didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Heizi and Baizi looked at each other and waved their hands.


    ?This matter really has nothing to do with them. During this period, they stayed in Guangdong to help. They had no time to return to Feng''an County, let alone contact them. "We found this place ourselves." Brother A said: "I happened to be working near the Civil Affairs Bureau that day and saw Brother Zhu going in to get the certificate. For such a big event as Brother Zhu''s marriage, the brothers must be here, so we followed him. ¡±


    ?Zhu Butian used to have many brothers under his command, but now he only keeps Heizi and Baizi by his side. The other brothers make arrangements for themselves. He can''t control himself, so how can he possibly control them.


    Zhu Butian listened to his words and sneered: "It''s unlikely that you found it yourself. Tell me who you came with."


    "Haha, Lao Zhu is Lao Zhu. His sense of smell is as sharp as ever. Fat Cat''s fat body appeared in front of people: "I heard, Lao Zhu, you are holding a wedding here in Guangdong. Of course my old cat wants to Came to give gifts. "


    Zhu Butian looked at the fat cat who appeared here, and his eyes gradually darkened: "Fat cat, as the saying goes, you don''t have to go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything. You and I don''t have such a good relationship. Tell me, what are you doing here?"


    ¡°I told you, I¡¯m here to give you a gift.¡± Sha Mao clapped his hands and said, ¡°Bring my gift up and let Lao Zhu take a good look at it.¡±


    A big box was carried up.


    ?Zhu Butian looked at the box and couldn''t guess what was inside.


    Fat Mao''s face was full of flesh, and he trembled when he smiled: "Lao Zhu, don''t worry, it will definitely be a big gift. Why don''t you open it and take a look?"


    After hearing about Zhu Butian''s marriage, he was extremely happy.


    ?Zhu Butian had been riding on his neck a lot in the early years. Now that he was getting married, he would definitely prepare a big gift.


    "Brother Tian." Heizi stepped forward and looked at the box: "Is there a scam? There is no way Fat Cat would be so kind as to give you a gift."


    ?Ever since Sha Mao knew that he had something in Brother Tian''s hands, he hated Brother Tian no matter how much he hated him, secretly or overtly. How could he possibly give Brother Tian any big gift?


    ¡°You¡¯ll know if you mean it well or not.¡± Zhu Butian snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t take fat cats seriously before, and it¡¯s even less likely now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come.¡± Heizi volunteered.


    ¡°Dad, what did my brother-in-law do before?¡± Deng Shouye looked at the big red box on the ground, and then at the group of people opposite, as if he was about to cause trouble.


    Secret Uncle Deng did not speak.


    Just as Heizi was about to open the box, Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao came over and they took a look at the box.


    Sha Mao looked at the two people opposite and his eyelids twitched.


    Damn it, they are here anyway. There is no information about them in his intelligence.


    "Fa Mao, since it is a gift, of course you are sincere. In order to show your sincerity, should you open this box yourself?" Xi Xiangnan looked at the box and spoke to Sha Mao coldly.


    Sha Mao knows the skills of big men, and one against twenty is not a problem. After listening to the big man''s words, the smile on his face faded a bit: "Don''t you think there are any explosives inside? Don''t worry, it''s absolutely impossible. Lao Zhu and I have a life-long friendship. He How could my wedding ceremony be of such low quality?"


    "Since it is a high-end gift, you should open it yourself to open our eyes." Xi Xiangnan curled his lips.


    Fat Mao rolled his eyes, pointed to a subordinate next to him and said, "You go."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The other party wants to go.


    "Fat Cat, you want me to come in person." Xi Xiangnan shook his arms, his tone sounding a bit sinister.


    "Of course not." Fat Cat laughed and shouted to the man next to him: "Go away, I will do it myself."


    Damn it, what kind of bad luck did this Zhu Butian have, how could he follow them?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Hangcai

    Chapter 543: Hanging out


    Chapter 552?Chapter 552?Hancai


    I heard from my brother that Zhu Butian got married, but I still didn¡¯t believe it. In order to prove that Zhu Butian, who had disappeared for several months, was really married, he had people follow him all the way here. He wanted to give Zhu Butian some color at his wedding, and then let Zhu Butian see it. After getting rid of all the problems I had, I didn''t expect to meet the big man and Jin Yao here.


    ??Jin Yao''s strength is not clear, but he knows the strength of the big man. Back then, he defeated all his brothers.


    ?With such a powerful person here, of course he has to be more careful in handling things, in case he offends the other party, but he can''t just go around in circles.


    Thinking of this, Sha Mao walked forward with a smile: "It''s a big gift, definitely a big gift. Although Lao Zhu and I have been hostile for many years, we are still considered friends in private, so of course I prepared a big gift for him to get married. ¡±


    "You have to see it to know whether it is a big gift. You said it is a big gift. In case we think it is not, are you right, fat boy?" Jin Yao imitated Guangdongren''s tone and teased the fat cat.


    As soon as Sha Mao heard her tone, all the pores on his body stood up and he laughed: "If you think my courtesy is too light, I will take it back."


    Only he knows whether it is a great gift, so it would be best if he cannot give this gift today. Thinking of this, he greeted the people behind him: "Why are you still standing there? Since Lao Zhu doesn''t like my gift, we will move back."


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Several people came forward from behind to help Fat Mao.


    One look at this situation and knew that the other party was going to escape.


    "What, old cat, do you want to be a coward and run away?" Zhu Butian looked at the other party with a sneer: "Now that you are here, you have to take a look, right? What if I really brought you a big gift?" , I have to give you a big gift no matter what."


    "It''s not really a big gift." Now Sha Mao felt like crying. He didn''t care about Zhu Butian and called his brothers to carry the box away: "What are you doing standing still? Let''s go."


    If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll have to wait until later.


    "It''s so mysterious." Jin Yao became interested: "There can''t be anything shady in it."


    ?Zhu Butian stepped forward, snatched the box from Sha Mao''s hand, and opened it in one go.


    Sha Mao looked at the opponent''s movements, raised his feet and prepared to rush out.


    ? There is a photo lying quietly in the box. To be precise, it is a photo with someone''s face scratched, with red paint splashed on it, which is shocking to look at.


    The person in the photo is none other than Zhu Butian¡¯s mother.


    Looking at his mother whose face was scratched in the box, Zhu Butian''s eyes suddenly turned red. He took out the photo with angrily eyes, and his eyes fell on the fat cat like a knife: "This is what you want." A big gift for me?¡±


    Zhu Butian certainly has his own plan.


    After fighting with Zhu Butian for so many years, he knew that his mother was his bottom line. When he came, he thought about putting the photo at the wedding. Zhu Butian would definitely lose his mind. Once he lost his mind, he would definitely fight with himself. .


    ?This is Guangdong, not Feng''an County. If Zhu Butian fights here, what good will it do? It just so happened that he also had some connections with Guangdong. As long as Zhu Butian had the handle in his hands, he was not afraid that Zhu Butian would not hand over his handle.


    ?The idea is good, but the reality is very basic.


    He looked at Zhu Butian and his eyes turned blood red for a moment, and he subconsciously took a step back: "Zhu Butian, I don''t mean anything else. I heard that you are getting married, so I sent your mother over and asked her to Come and enjoy your happiness. As for the paint on the photo, I didn¡¯t do it. When I found this photo, it looked like this. I¡¯m kind-hearted, but you can¡¯t be a fool.¡±


    Damn it, Zhu Butian¡¯s fists are clenched. Do you want to fight?


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the photo in Zhu Butian''s hand and raised his eyebrows.


    ??Zhu Butian''s mother passed away a long time ago. He knew that now someone had made his mother''s photo look like this. The deceased was already dead. Such an insult to the deceased would make anyone with a **** mind angry.


    ?Zhu Butian stepped forward step by step, the red color in his eyes getting redder and redder.


    ¡°Lao Zhu, there is a box in front of you. It is not small and should be enough for you to perform.¡± Jin Yao suddenly spoke.


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Zhu Butian seemed to understand Jin Yao''s words and dragged Sha Mao to the box in front. After a while, the same mournful screams came from the box.


    Hearing the sound, Sha Mao''s men subconsciously touched their own faces. Fortunately, they were not the ones being beaten.


    ?A-Mei listened to the shouts inside and looked at the calm expressions of Jin Yao and his party, and felt a little unsure.


    Sha Mao''s skills are okay, but compared to Zhu Butian, he can only be beaten.


    ?After a while, Zhu Butian came out with a little color on his face.


    As for the fat cat, he has been in the box and has not come out.


    ?Zhu Butian straightened his clothes after coming out, stretched out his hand to Mingxuan, and asked softly: "Did I scare you?"


    Mingxuan shook his head. Compared with the scene where he was beaten and tortured, this kind of scene was nothing. He glanced at the photo in Zhu Butian''s arms and said: "Nowadays, many painters are good at painting. We can find someone to restore my mother''s portrait." ¡±


    People like Fat Cat have no respect for the dead and deserve to be beaten.


    ?Zhu Butian responded softly, the red light in his eyes having faded quite a bit: "Go now."


    "good."


    ?Zhu Butian took Mingxuan away and went to the famous painting street. There were many painters selling their art there. As long as the price was right, they could paint anything.


    As for Fat Cat, everyone seems to have forgotten this person. He leaves when he leaves and settles when he settles.


    Among the brothers who came with Sha Mao, there were many who had followed Zhu Butian before. They were standing in the wine hall. You looked at me, I looked at you. I am not sure whether I should go to the private room or not. Mr. Mao Is he already dead?


    The fat cat was lying on the floor of the box with only one breath left, bruises all over his body.


    When he saw his men coming in, he cursed and said, "They are all dead. Send me to the hospital quickly."


    Damn it, Zhu Butian was so cruel that he almost lost his life.


    ¡°Master, please bear with me, we will send you to the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master, please bear with me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, please be gentle, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    ¡­


    The fat cat thing is just a small episode.


    But for Amei, these people in front of her are her nightmare.


    Ji Wuhen looked at A-mei and lit a cigarette casually: "Jin Yao is going back to Kyoto soon. You have to find a way to go with her."


    Amei bit her lip: "Brother, Jin Yao intends to train me to be a store manager here. It seems a little impossible for her to take me away."


    "You have to do it even if you don''t, you have to stay with her." Ji Wuhen took a long drag on his cigarette: "You want to be her confidant, what can you do if you don''t follow her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： let him follow you

    Chapter 544 Let him follow you


    Chapter 553553 Let him follow you


    When Amei returned home from the hotel, her parents were already asleep.


    She went to the bathroom to take a quick shower, then lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling.


    ?Who did she provoke? Why did those people come to find her? What¡¯s even more hateful is that those people threatened her with her parents.


    ?Anan saved herself, and Yaoyao was her new friend. She couldn''t bear to hurt any one of them.


    ?Thinking of the warning that person gave him, if he didn''t do things for them and didn''t follow Yaoyao to Kyoto, they would let their parents'' restaurant close down, and they didn''t know what would happen next.


    ?Thinking about my parents, I feel very upset.


    ¡­


    "What, you want to go to Kyoto with us?" Jin Yao was a little surprised when he heard what A-mei said: "A-mei, you are a native of the country and you are motivated and studious. If you listen to me and follow Mingxuan, your future will definitely be bright. excellent."


    ?As long as she is willing, Mingxuan will definitely let her take over the business here when Mingxuan leaves Guangdong.


    A-mei shook her head: "Yao Yao, I actually want to visit Kyoto, so just let me follow you. Don''t worry, I will never pester you when I get there."


    Jin Yao thought for a moment: "You''d better ask Mingxuan. If she agrees to your departure, then we''ll start." She brought it to Mingxuan herself, and Mingxuan agreed.


    ?A-Mei nodded: "Mr. Ming will definitely agree."


    Mingxuan has so many capable employees, and he is no less than one of them.


    Mingxuan heard that Amei was going to Kyoto with Yaoyao, and asked Zou Mei: "You have been staying here before and have never been out. Why do you want to go to Kyoto suddenly?"


    ¡°Just because I haven¡¯t been to many places before, I want to travel while I¡¯m young. Mr. Ming, do you agree to let me go?¡±


    ¡°Are you going for a walk or do you want to follow Yaoyao?¡± Mingxuan glanced at her. There was a huge relationship between the two.


    A-mei''s face was startled, and she immediately smiled and said: "I am not familiar with the place in Kyoto, so for now I can only follow Yaoyao."


    "If you just want to go to Kyoto, I agree with you to go and play for a few days, but if you want to follow Yaoyao, I don''t really agree." She knew that Amei was an ambitious person, but she didn''t expect her ambition to be so big. Follow Yaoyao directly.


    Indeed, she did get more resources by following Yaoyao. It was not that she was jealous or jealous, but she simply believed that Amei would develop better in Guangdong than in Kyoto.


    ?A-Mei listened to Mingxuan''s words and knew that if she asked again, the other party might become suspicious.


    ?But what to do?


    On the one hand, it¡¯s my parents, and on the other hand, I want to stay in Guangdong.


    As far as she was concerned, she was willing to stay in Guangdong. What was the point of going to Kyoto? She had to give orders at any time, and she didn''t know what she would face in the end.


    After thinking for a while: "Mr. Ming, you are right. I can go over and play for a few days. I have decided that I will go over and play for a few days and then come back." No matter what, let my parents be safe first. It¡¯s the right way. As for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about it later.


    ¡°Okay, I agree with this.¡± Mingxuan smiled after listening to her words.


    "Mom and Dad." A-mei said to her parents while packing up her gifts: "I''m going to Kyoto for a few days. If you have time, you can also go out and play for a few days."


    ¡°How can we have time to go out and play? The store is closed?¡± Amei¡¯s mother felt funny when she heard her daughter¡¯s words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t make enough money. Besides, when I grow up, I can make my own money. Of course you have to enjoy the money you earn.¡± A-mei picked up a few pieces of clothes and was in a bad mood.


    ¡°You kid, you used to be a money addict, wishing you could save all your money, but now you actually persuade us to travel, Old Zeng, did I hear you right?¡±


    Lao Zeng was A-mei¡¯s father. He raised his head when he heard his wife¡¯s fussy tone: ¡°A-mei¡¯s status is different now. A-mei is now an employee of a large company, and she may be promoted in the future.¡±


    "That''s right, my daughter is amazing. Go and have fun, work hard when you come back, and then find a capable son-in-law for us to come home." A-mei: "..."


    Before leaving, I hugged my parents reluctantly.


    Her parents are still her parents, but A-mei is no longer the same A-mei as before.


    ¡°Go quickly, we will wait for you to come back. I heard that there are many delicious things in Kyoto, so remember to bring some with you when you come back.¡± Amei¡¯s mother said with a smile in order to lighten the atmosphere.


    ??Looking at A-mei going out alone with her bow in hand, A-mei''s mother''s eyes were sore, and she asked her father beside her in a murmured tone: "Old Zeng, this is A-mei''s first time traveling far away."


    ¡°When the child grows up, he has his own sky.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s good too. Our sister won¡¯t have to be called a street stall girl anymore.¡±


    ¡°The child is gone, let¡¯s go back to the house.¡±


    "The child''s mood seems not right, Lao Zeng, this is not my imagination." Amei''s mother felt uneasy when she thought of Amei''s expression just now.


    ¡°Probably just like us, it¡¯s our first time to leave home and feel uneasy about us.¡±


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao originally wanted to ask Hu Xiuying and the others to go to Kyoto together. The last time Hu Xiuying went to Kyoto, it was because she was lost and couldn''t care less about the scenery of Kyoto.


    ?This time, she really wanted to invite Hu Xiuying to stay for a few days, and then take them out to have fun.


    Upon hearing Yaoyao''s words, Hu Xiuying waved her hands quickly: "The family is busy right now, so there is no time to go there."


    For those who are not familiar with Kyoto, there really is nothing to be busy with.


    Before leaving, Hu Xiuying called Yaoyao aside: "Yaoyao, I know you have left the Zhan family, but they are your biological parents after all. You should go and see them when you have time."


    "Mom, you are just soft-hearted." Jin Yao laughed at her words, but Hu Xiuying had such a character that she could not be ruthless in many things: "I understand, don''t worry."


    ¡°You just have to know in your heart, it¡¯s your biological parents.¡± Hu Xiuying felt that she could only say this: ¡°We should go back.¡±


    Hu Xiuying glanced at Hu Dong in the corner and sighed: "Your uncle will definitely not be able to go home if he is like this. Let him follow you. I believe you can definitely make him sober."


    "Um."


    ¡­


    It was already the next morning when we returned to Kyoto.


    It happened to be Sunday, and Jin Yao asked Guan Feifei to come over and accompany Amei around.


    Zhan Longyue made an appointment with Yaoyao to have lunch together.


    ?When Yaoyao appeared in the restaurant, she found that Qiao Zhenzhu was also there.


    ? Qiao Zhenzhu waved to her: "Yao Yao, here."


    ¡°Your brother said that you have been in a bad mood recently and asked you to come over and have a meal with me.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu was outspoken and said whatever came to mind.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at someone who was pretending to read the menu and snorted coldly. Why didn''t she know when she was in a bad mood?


    ??In order to trick the little girl into having a meal with him, the excuse he used was really poor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： I like it so cheap

    Chapter 545: Such a cheap love


    Chapter 554?554?Such a cheap love


    Of course, Jin Yao couldn''t expose Zhan Longyue''s poor excuse in public, and nodded: "I feel much better after a trip to Guangdong."


    "Yao Yao, why are you so powerful? Your business has gone to the south." Qiao Zhenzhu doesn''t know much about Jin Yao because she is not in the same school as Jin Yao and has little contact with Jin Yao. .


    Zhan Longyue just told her that Jin Yao¡¯s business had gone to Guangdong, which shocked her. They were both students, so why was there such a big gap?


    "It''s also because of the good policies in the past two years. Otherwise, no matter how capable I am as a student, I won''t be able to do this business." Jin Yao sat down and looked at Qiao Zhenzhu. The other person no longer had short and frizzy hair. It grows to just below the ears, and a small hairpin is used to hold the bangs in front of her head, which makes her look more mature than before.


    "I''m not an outsider, why should I be so humble?" Qiao Zhenzhu looked at her and smiled after hearing her official answer: "You said you are so busy. If I want to play with you in the future, wouldn''t I have no chance?"


    Zhan Longyue, who had been nearby and couldn''t speak, immediately interrupted: "Of course. If you want to play with her, you can find her phone number. I know her office location and I will take you there."


    ?? Qiao Zhenzhu looked at Zhan Longyue suspiciously: "Brother Longlong, don''t you even have to go to work?"


    Zhan Longyue put down the menu gracefully: "Of course. We grew up together. If you need it, you still have some time."


    ?Jin Yao despised Zhan Long Yue in his heart, he was too dog-legged.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "That''s it." Qiao Zhenzhu thought for a while: "Well, if I want to play with Yaoyao in the future, I will call you."


    ?Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Doesn¡¯t it sound like something is wrong?


    ¡°Zhenzhu?¡± A pleasant voice called Qiao Zhenzhu softly and uncertainly.


    Qiao Zhenzhu turned around and saw that it was her teacher: Zeng Lingxiu.


    She stood up and said, "Teacher Zeng, what a coincidence, you are also eating here."


    ?Zeng Lingxiu was born gentle and gentle, and his fingers were slender and strong. He looked like he was born to hold a scalpel.


    ?Wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and a pair of silver-rimmed glasses over his eyes, he looks indescribably elegant.


    ¡°Invited a friend over, your friend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu¡¯s face turned red when she saw the other person: ¡°This is the eldest brother I grew up with, and this is Yaoyao.¡±


    ?Zhan Longyue looked at each other, with fire almost blazing in his eyes.


    Teacher Zeng, look at the way Qiao Zhenzhu looks at him, tsk tsk, it¡¯s true that little girls, as long as they are good-looking, can completely attract their attention.


    "Hello." Zeng Lingxiu glanced at Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao, and finally pulled out a chair and sat down gracefully: "My friend let me go, don''t mind if I share a table with you."


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Of course I mind.¡±


    ?Zhan Longyue and Qiao Pearl said they spoke at the same time. Qiao Pearl said she didn''t mind, and Zhan Longyue said she did.


    After finishing speaking, I realized that the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Zhan Longyue looked at him provocatively: "Teacher Zeng, right? You saw it. There are three of us here. Besides, my sister and I are not familiar with you, so you''d better find someone else to share the table with. You sit down Our table is really not suitable, what do you think?"


    Zhan Longyue was already scolding him in his heart. He is still a role model for others. One look at his expression and attitude and he knew that he must be plotting against Pearl. Only silly girls like Qiao Zhenzhu would be fooled.


    Zeng Lingxiu didn''t pay much attention to Zhan Longyue''s words. He just looked at Pearl with a smile on his lips: "Zhenzhu, this brother is too ugly to welcome me. In this case, I will go first."


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu stood up: ¡°Teacher Zeng, I still have some academic questions I want to ask you. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    Qiao Zhenzhu said to Jin Yao apologetically: "Yao Yao, I still have a problem that I haven''t solved yet. I happened to meet Teacher Zeng today and I can ask you for advice. I''ll ask you next time. Goodbye." Qiao Zhenzhu finished. , grabbed the handbag and chased out.


    Zhan Longyue stood up: "Pearl, you..."


    ?Jin Yao looked at all this with a smile without saying a word.


    Zhan Long Yue punched the dining table angrily: "This Zeng Lingxiu, I know he has bad intentions towards Pearl. What does he mean? Are you provoking me?"


    "Do you know what the other party''s name is? It seems that you have checked her name." Jin Yao picked up the water glass and took a sip of water: "Brother, Pearl has no interest in you at all. Just give up."


    ? Qiao Zhenzhu now thinks of her teacher in her eyes and heart. It is undeniable that the charm of the other person is indeed great, and he is exactly the kind of girl who is attracted by her.


    ¡°She was just deceived by his appearance.¡± Zhan Longyue wished he could slap himself in the face. It would have been nice if he had just agreed to let him sit down and have dinner together. Now, the other person is gone, and so is Pearl.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t give up on yourself, after all, your appearance is not bad.¡± Zhan Longyue is indeed not bad in appearance, but compared to Zeng Lingxiu, Zhan Longyue is more masculine, while the other person is more feminine.


    ¡°Yao Yao, where are you from?¡± Zhan Longyue drank the water in the cup angrily: ¡°You didn¡¯t even try to persuade me just now.¡±


    ¡°You could have just rushed up to chase the other party.¡±


    ?Zhan Long Yue: "I finally asked her to have a meal with me, my dear, but someone disturbed her."


    ¡°He did it on purpose.¡±


    "This beast...what did you say? Did he do it on purpose?" Zhan Longyue was a little confused. What he thought of was a bit unbelievable: "They, she and him..."


    "Brother, judging from the current situation, your chances are not good." The two of them only have eyes for each other, so my brother''s chances are not very small.


    "No, he must have bad intentions. I will report him and ask him to get out of school." He is a role model and covets his own students, and he has the nerve to do so.


    "Brother, I have to remind you, what you do will only make Pearl get farther and farther away from you." Now Pearl''s eyes and heart are filled with each other. At this time, Zhan Longyue suddenly appears to break everything. Pearl will definitely hate Zhan. Long Yue''s.


    ¡°This won¡¯t work, and that won¡¯t work either. What do you think we should do?¡±


    "Wait a minute." Jin Yao held her chin: "Zeng Lingxiu is a human being, not a god. You will always find an opportunity."


    ¡°If Pearl doesn¡¯t like me, I will help her.¡± Zhan Longyue poured himself a glass of wine: ¡°Anyway, I like her, and she doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Pressing his temples, he felt the urge to knock Zhan Long Yue out with a bottle.


    ¡°Yes, if you want to like the other person, just like him. If you don¡¯t want to like him, then give up. I really didn¡¯t know that you men¡¯s love is so cheap.¡±


    "She is already in love with her, how can I still like her." Zhan Longyue said in a very strong tone: "I can''t do a job like a mistress anyway. She can like whoever she wants to like."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： will get tired

    Chapter 546: Getting bored


    Chapter 555555 Getting tired


    Listening to Zhan Longyue''s words, there were only two words in Jin Yao''s mind: I''m convinced.


    The circuitry of my brain is so strange that I cannot accept it.


    ?They are indeed brothers, both straight men, and they are still in the late stages. Xi Xiangnan got out of singles smoothly because he met his proactive self.


    As for Zhan Long Yue, according to his way of thinking, he would be a ghost only if he could carry his wife home.


    "Brother, I don''t think you need to be in love at all. If a woman is willing to marry you, just get married." With such a high IQ and such low emotional quotient, she was worried that she would be scared away by him if she had a girlfriend.


    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s like I can¡¯t get a wife. I¡¯m not telling you, as soon as I walk to the school, I will definitely be fascinated by a lot of people. Zeng Lingxiu is no match for me.¡± Zeng Lingxiu is not worthy of being a teacher at all, his standard is too low.


    ?Jin Yao was too lazy to listen to him. She hadn¡¯t eaten much since last night and was just minding her own business.


    "Sister." Zhan Longyue looked at Jin Yao and remembered another thing: "Chu Hanyun has moved out of home and moved into Fu''s house."


    Jin Yao raised her head: "This is a good thing."


    "I hope it''s a good thing." Zhan Longyue thought of Chu Hanyun''s rebellion against the Zhan family after getting favored by the Fu family: "It''s not a good thing to be afraid."


    After listening to his words, Jin Yao wanted to ask what was going on. When she looked up, she saw Chu Hanyun coming in from the door surrounded by people.


    In the crowd, most of them were bodyguards, and there were a few people who looked like the crew.


    Becoming famous is indeed a good thing. After you become famous, you will be surrounded by people wherever you go.


    I saw Chu Hanyun being surrounded by people and going upstairs.


    "You saw it." Zhan Longyue glanced at the direction upstairs with a ruffian expression: "The Fu family is very interested in her. They made her famous and let her live in the Fu family."


    "I heard that the old lady of the Fu family is not easy to get along with. Chu Hanyun must have spent time on old lady Fu." Although Fu Minghan is a playboy, he is a filial son. Anyone who is smart will understand that it is better to spend money on Fu Minghan than to spend time on him. It is better to spend your thoughts on Mrs. Fu.


    After all, it is easier to please an old lady than a man who has had countless women, and then another.


    "I can''t tell that Chu Hanyun has become a lot smarter. It seems that the news of her aunt''s death really shocked her." Zhan Longyue attributed Chu Hanyun''s enlightenment to Wen Qingya''s death.


    "Didn''t you find anything about aunt''s death?" Jin Yao knew about Wen Qingya''s suicide, but she just couldn''t believe it.


    ? Wen Qingya is a selfish person by nature, and such a person is not willing to die.


    "We can only find out that she had an argument with someone the day before and committed suicide early the next morning. The person who was in the same prison as her also admitted that she had an argument with her. The suicide seemed to be a matter of course." He said this before I have encountered many cases, so I naturally know that this case is too perfect, so perfect that there are no loopholes, making it impossible to investigate it again.


    ¡°Before my aunt committed suicide, did Chu Hanyun visit her?¡±


    "I heard that I haven''t seen her for some time. I saw her once about a week ago." Zhan Longyue didn''t say anything about it. "Actually, I sympathized with my aunt at first. But Chu Han Yunfei insisted that it was the Zhan family who did it, and said that it was either the Zhan family or you, because my aunt only has grudges with the Zhan family and you, tell me whether she is a mad dog and will bite whoever she catches. "


    No matter how you look at it, this matter has nothing to do with the Zhan family and Yaoyao.


    ¡°She probably said that because she had a purpose or a condition.¡± Jin Yao sneered.


    "It is said that the Zhan family came forward to mention her marriage to the Fu family." "There is more."


    "She also said that she had the truth about what happened back then. If the Zhan family dared to deal with her, she would directly destroy the Zhan family''s reputation." He didn''t know what happened back then, and it was even more impossible for Chu Hanyun to know about it.


    ¡°She dared to say that, and she probably knows your weakness.¡± Although it sounds funny, I have to admit that this method is the most effective.


    Others don¡¯t know, but grandma will definitely not let that matter be revealed that day.


    ?Looking at the fact that grandma agreed to let her leave the Zhan family and let Chu Hanyun marry into the Fu family, it can be seen that in order to cover up the incident that year and for the Zhan family, grandma would probably agree to anything.


    "It''s true. Grandma has already said that unless she dies, she will not let the incident come out and harm the Zhan family." This is the most helpless thing.


    ?Grandma doesn¡¯t mention that incident, and she doesn¡¯t allow anyone to mention it.


    Yaoyao leaned back: "Grandma is really confused. After so many years, can you still handle some things? Brother, the Zhan family can''t be so passive. We have to take the initiative." It''s not a good thing for the Zhan family to be so passive. .


    ¡°Of course I understand, but I checked and couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    ¡°Do you remember what grandma said about going to Shenghai last time?¡±


    ¡°You are saying that the truth may lie in Shenghai.¡±


    "I don''t know anything. I will go to Shenghai in a while. Before that, you can go there first." Anyway, he didn''t care about his girlfriend.


    Zhan Longyue nodded, remembering what Yaoyao had said about Grandma Xi last time, and said nothing more.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Jin Yao stood up, went to the bathroom, and then left.


    Unfortunately, just as she came out of the bathroom, Chu Hanyun happened to come in from the outside. The moment she saw Jin Yao, she smiled.


    ¡°Jin Yao, what a coincidence.¡±


    ?Jin Yao turned on the faucet and washed her hands, but there was no answer.


    Chu Hanyun was not annoyed: "I heard that you have taken your business to the south. Why are you working so hard as a woman? Or are you saying that the Xi family can''t support you at all and you need to work **** your own. Smart woman, You should learn how to serve your husband¡¯s family and how to please your parents-in-law. Only in this way can a woman¡¯s life after marriage be happy.¡±


    ??Jin Yao took out a piece of paper to wipe his hands, his eyes lightly glancing at the other person.


    I have to say that the other party''s clothes and temperament have improved a lot: "It seems that you have quite a lot of experience in this aspect, but let me remind you that a woman''s happiness comes from pleasing people, and such happiness will not last long. "


    "What do you, a woman who only knows how to make money, know?" Chu Hanyun snorted coldly: "Don''t think that you will be happy if Master Xi likes you. This man will always be fresh if you don''t get it, but he won''t be fresh once he gets it. Well, just watch, Master Xi will get tired of you soon."


    "It seems that Fu Minghan is not a man." Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Instead of worrying about me, you should worry more about yourself. I heard that Fu Minghan is really like changing clothes."


    "I won''t bother you with this. All I want is Mrs. Fu''s position. As for Master Fu, he can do whatever he wants. I don''t care."


    Jin Yao really underestimated Chu Hanyun, and did not expect that the other party''s consciousness was already so high: "In that case, I certainly hope that your wishes will come true. Some people will even force their own mother to death for their own happiness. I What can I say?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： seek self-protection

    Chapter 547 Seeking self-protection


    Chapter 556?556?Seeking self-protection


    Chu Hanyun glanced at Jin Yao: "What nonsense are you talking about? My mother was obviously forced to death by your Zhan family. Didn''t my mother just lose you? You said you forced her to death. Okay now My mother is dead, please be happy."


    ?Chu Hanyun''s emotions were well hidden without any flaws, but Jin Yao still caught a faint hint of panic in her eyes.


    Although it is not much, it is enough.


    Jin Yao smiled and said: "Whether my aunt is dead or not, it has nothing to do with me. If she is not dead, she is still a stranger to me. If she is dead, she is still a stranger to me."


    "You are so cold-blooded." Chu Hanyun frowned after hearing Jin Yao''s words: "A woman like you doesn''t deserve happiness at all. Just wait, I will live a happier life than you."


    I thought to myself, Jin Yao, just wait, I will ruin your reputation in this life. I hope people at that time can still be so confident.


    Zhan Longyue looked at Jin Yao: "Why have you been gone for so long?"


    ¡°I met Chu Hanyun, so we chatted a little more?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with her?¡±


    ¡°There are so many things to talk about.¡± One thing is certain, Chu Hanyun is indeed somewhat different from the previous Chu Hanyun.


    Chu Hanyun saw her before and wanted to stretch out her sharpest claw and scratch herself severely. I talked so much with Chu Hanyun today, but the other party only made a few sarcastic remarks to me.


    ?Perhaps the other party is favored by the Fu family and does not take him seriously.


    ¡°She is very happy now, and I guess you are more pleased with her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chu Hanyun just saw her and didn¡¯t have too much hatred. On the contrary, he even lectured her.


    Only those who are extremely confident can do this.


    ??Jin Yao thought of the way she looked at him. Yes, it was a pair of eyes that saw everything. When she thought of some possibility, she felt incredible.


    ?But if this kind of thing can happen to me, why can''t it happen to others? If Chu Hanyun is really no longer the Chu Hanyun before, there will be some trouble.


    This is just my guess at the moment. If the guess is true, it can explain why Chu Hanyun was recognized by the old lady of the Fu family in a short period of time and moved into the Fu family.


    ¡­


    ??Guan Feifei took her sister to visit many scenic spots and ate a lot of delicious food in one day. When it was almost dark, the two of them stopped a bus and headed towards Jinghua University.


    Amei held a pile of food in her hands and asked Guan Feifei: "Feifei, I see that you and Mingxuan seem to have an inexplicable trust in Yaoyao. How can you trust her so much? You are obviously about the same age."


    ??They are all of the same age, and their abilities are almost the same. Generally, in this situation, no one is convinced by the other''s age.


    ??But since coming into contact with Guan Feifei and Mingxuan, the two of them have an inexplicable admiration and trust for Yaoyao. She knows that Jin Yao has some abilities, but the reality seems to be more outrageous than she thought.


    Not only Mingxuan, but also other people, such as the one named Zhu Butian, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu, all have inexplicable trust in Jin Yao.


    How should I put it? It feels like she is the only one who dominates.


    Right, that is it.


    "Because Yaoyao deserves this from us." Guan Feifei listened to her sister''s words and responded with a smile: "We have all experienced life and death with Yaoyao. To put it bluntly, we have a life-long friendship, so we are like this. Trust her."


    ¡°Is it just like this?¡± Amei still didn¡¯t understand.


    "You are not us, of course you don''t understand." Guan Feifei didn''t want to explain more. Those who can understand will understand naturally, and those who can''t understand will not understand no matter how much they say.


    ?A-Mei nodded a little disappointedly, she actually wanted to know. After coming to Kyoto, she has been confused. First, she doesn''t know when the other party will find her, and second, she is worried that they will attack her parents.


    "If, I mean if." Amei swallowed her saliva: "If any of you will have a better development in the future, will you leave her?" "Whether I will develop with Yaoyao in the future, I don''t know yet. I know, but she needs me now, so I won''t leave her." After all, her major is not economics.


    ¡°Your relationship is so good, I¡¯m very envious.¡± Amei said the truth.


    ? Guan Feifei listened to her sister''s words with a satisfied smile on her face. It is indeed a blessing to have a friend like Yaoyao in her life.


    ¡°By the way, A-mei, are you planning to spend a few days in Kyoto?¡±


    "I want to stay here, but Mingxuan doesn''t agree. She wants to train me." Amei lowered her head.


    ¡°You are from the south, it would be good to return to the local area for development.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I can still take care of my parents.¡± Amei raised her head and smiled again on her face: ¡°Feifei, isn¡¯t Yaoyao¡¯s ability very powerful?¡±


    Guan Feifei nodded: "Yes."


    ¡°If I agree that I¡¯m in trouble, can I also go to her?¡±


    ¡°Are you in trouble?¡±


    ¡°I mean what if.¡±


    ¡°If you have trouble that you can¡¯t solve, of course you can come to her.¡± Guan Feifei told A-mei about her father¡¯s injury.


    ?A-Mei¡¯s eyes remained motionless when she heard this: ¡°So, it was Yaoyao who saved your father.¡±


    ? Guan Feifei nodded: "Just because of this, Yaoyao and I will be friends forever."


    "She is indeed chivalrous." After hearing this, Amei didn''t know what to say. Her situation and Guan Feifei''s situation were different after all.


    If he told Jin Yao that he was threatened and approached her with purpose, would she believe it?


    Who allowed him to get close to her? The other party didn¡¯t identify himself at all, so there was no way to mention it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You look a little unhappy.¡±


    "No, I just thought of my parents. I wonder if they will miss me at home. Feifei, Yaoyao''s business is so big, she must have competitors."


    ¡°Why do you think of asking this?¡±


    "I just asked about this suddenly. I heard someone say before that the bigger the boss, the more opponents he has. Yaoyao''s business has grown so big at such a young age, so there must be some people who are jealous."


    "Amei, you just came here, and you definitely don''t know much about things in the business world. Forget it, let''s save these questions for next time, because I don''t understand them very well either." Guan Feifei smiled apologetically at her opponent. There are too many to say that there are no opponents.


    ??It was just A-mei, a little girl, who asked why. Thinking of this, Guan Feifei subconsciously kept some distance from A-mei.


    ?A-Mei saw the other person''s expression of not wanting to say anything, and knew that she had asked too many questions, and the other person was getting impatient.


    ?Jin Yao is not sure whether she can protect herself, so she can only protect herself.


    So, she had to find a way to stay here.


    The bus arrived at Jinghua University Station soon.


    When getting off the bus, Guan Feifei walked in front and Amei walked behind.


    Just when Guan Feifei was about to remind her to be careful, she saw her body wilted and she rushed toward her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： sister-brother love

    Chapter 548 Sister-brother love


    Chapter 557 557 Sister-brother love


    ?The other party had too much food in her hand, and Guan Feifei didn''t hold her back at all, and then the other party fell to the ground in such a beautiful way.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Guan Feifei helped her up and asked about her condition.


    A-mei couldn¡¯t stand up on her feet, and her voice was filled with frustration: ¡°My feet seem to be sprained and I can¡¯t stand up.¡±


    "Let me take a look." Guan Feifei squatted down. Amei''s feet were already swollen and it looked like she was seriously injured. "They are all swollen. How are you? Can you walk on your own?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Amei tried to stand up by herself, but it didn¡¯t work at all.


    "Wait a minute, there is a pharmacy not far away. The owner of the pharmacy is a doctor and often helps students see doctors. Let''s go there." Guan Feifei said and stopped a tricycle. It took a lot of effort to get Amei to the hospital. Get on the tricycle.


    Haiwei just took out some medicinal materials to meet the sun, and saw Guan Feifei and two people stopping in front of the pharmacy. He knew Guan Feifei and seemed to be Jin Yao''s friend.


    ¡°Classmate, please help me. My friend¡¯s ankle is sprained. Please check it out.¡± Guan Feifei naturally knew Haiwei and spoke up before Haiwei could speak.


    ?Haiwei helped the person out of the car and asked Amei to do it while he examined her.


    "It''s dislocated." Haiwei squatted on the ground and held Amei''s ankle: "Girl, please bear with it, it may hurt a little, but it will be fine soon."


    ?A-Mei nodded: "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of pain."


    ?Haiwei nodded, exerted a little force, and then heard a click, which was the sound of bones returning to their positions.


    ¡°Ah.¡± It hurt, it really hurt, and my sister burst into tears because of the pain.


    Haiwei looked at her and looked very apologetic: "It''s fine now. Go back and have a good rest for two days, and nothing will happen."


    After finishing speaking, Haiwei gave Guan Feifei a box of medicinal powder: "Go back and apply it on her to reduce the swelling."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Guan Feifei gave Haiwei a toothy smile: ¡°Classmate, thank you very much.¡±


    "You''re welcome, this is what I should do. By the way, I haven''t seen Jin Yao for a long time. Is she very busy recently?"


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have free time.¡± Guan Feifei smiled, paid the money and helped her out.


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Chang Haojun stopped his motorcycle at the door of the pharmacy: ¡°Cousin, we have a game tonight, do you want to go and watch it?¡±


    Haiwei glanced at the other party lazily: "Is your elder brother on a business trip again?"


    ??As long as the eldest brother is not at home, this guy is determined to cause trouble.


    "Big brother can''t watch me at home every day. Besides, I''ve been locked up at home for a week and I''m suffocated to death. The game at night is very exciting. Whether you go or not, you can''t even imagine the winnings." Chang Haojun was detained by his elder brother I''ve been at home for more than a week and I can''t hold it in anymore.


    ??As soon as the eldest brother stepped forward with his front foot, he slipped out with his back foot.


    ¡°What kind of jackpot?¡± Haiwei has never been interested in their games.


    "I heard that Master Fu will also participate in tonight''s game. If he wins, Master Fu will directly form a team. Cousin, this is an opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as someone invests, we racers will be able to do it again. When the sun comes out, we will participate in the competition openly and honestly." After hearing the news, Chang Haojun was almost crazy with joy.


    ?Of course, he didn¡¯t expect to win the evening race, but his cousin knew Jin Yao. He had seen Jin Yao¡¯s driving skills last time. If he participated in the race, he would definitely win.


    "Since this is an opportunity, why don''t you prepare for me? Let me declare in advance that I have not taken any medicine that can improve my skills." Haiwei listened to his words, and why didn''t he know what he had in mind? .


    "Cousin, please help me and contact my goddess. As long as she is willing to help me, I will definitely win tonight''s game. I leave my words here. As long as she can let me win, I will be her little brother from now on. She is following her lead. "Haiwei wanted to laugh, where did this cousin get the confidence that he wanted to be his younger brother. Not to mention Jin Yao, even he himself didn''t want him to be his little brother.


    "I haven''t contacted her for a long time. If you have the ability, contact her yourself." Haiwei refused directly.


    Chang Haojun was about to scold Haiwei for being unreasonable, when he glanced at Guan Feifei.


    Looks familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen it somewhere.


    Yes, the goddess¡¯s friend flew out and stopped in front of the tricycle, with excitement on his face: ¡°Classmate, I know you, you are my goddess¡¯s friend.¡±


    Guan Feifei looked at Chang Haojun who suddenly appeared in front of the tricycle to catch the tricycle, and said angrily: "Classmate, have you recognized the wrong person? I don''t know your goddess. It''s you, are you blocking our way?" ¡±


    Chang Haojun wanted to explain, but suddenly he wondered if he could find the goddess if he followed them.


    Just do it, and smiled sheepishly at Guan Feifei: "I''m sorry, you can go."


    Then he watched them leave, quickly jumped on the motorcycle, and followed them.


    ¡°Chan Haojun.¡± Haiwei called him.


    He waved his hand back: "If you don''t help me, I will find a way to find my goddess by myself. Anyway, there are still several hours before the game.


    ??Guan Feifei looked back and found Chang Haojun following behind: "This man, what does he want to do?"


    Not only did he stop their car, but he also followed them.


    Amei looked at it and wondered: "Is the goddess in his mouth Yaoyao?"


    ¡°He¡¯s just a lunatic. Last time he almost hit me and Yaoyao, so Yaoyao gave him a lesson. Unexpectedly, he got stuck with us.¡±


    "How about we just walk around." Just don''t let the other party find Yaoyao.


    ¡°At this point, Yaoyao is usually not here, so it¡¯s useless for him to follow us.¡± Guan Feifei asked the master to stop in front of the supermarket.


    ?Yao Yao really hasn¡¯t come over from the technology company yet.


    Chang Haojun watched them enter the supermarket and stopped his motorcycle to go in.


    ? Guan Feifei blocked him at the door: "I said, what do you want from our Yaoyao?"


    ¡°Beautiful sister.¡± Chang Haojun¡¯s attitude is absolutely acceptable: ¡°I¡¯m looking for the goddess to save my life. Is she here?¡±


    He looked inside.


    "You need to find a doctor to save your life. What''s the point of looking for us, Yaoyao?"


    "Sister, you don''t understand. The kind of life-saving I''m talking about is not that kind of life-saving, it''s another level." Seeing that the other party refused to let him in, Chang Haojun shouted directly: "Sister Jinyao, help, help."


    When Guan Feifei heard what the man was shouting, she immediately covered the man''s mouth in a hurry, leaving him with no door open.


    Qi Chongguang happened to go back to school to get something. When he came over, he happened to see Guan Feifei covering the mouth of a young man. There was no expression on his face, and he sneered: "Guan Feifei, I didn''t expect that you like the relationship between siblings. "


    ??Guan Feifei hurriedly put down her hand and said with a blushing face: "Qi Chongguang, what are you talking about?"


    What kind of sibling relationship is this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Bullshit

    Chapter 549: Bullshit


    Chapter 558?Chapter 558?The bullshit


    Chang Haojun''s mouth was free and he continued to shout: "Jin Yao, my goddess, help me."


    After listening to his words, Qi Chongguang quickly stepped forward and grabbed his collar: "Try shouting again."


    Qi Zhongguang was born tall. As soon as Chang Haojun stood in front of him, Chang Haojun immediately became weaker. Chang Haojun, who was instantly frightened, said flatteringly: "Brother, I''m looking for Jin Yao. It''s really a life-saving matter."


    ??How come you don¡¯t believe him? It¡¯s really a life-saving thing.


    "If it''s a life-saving matter, tell me first. If you don''t explain it clearly, I''ll take care of your life first." Qi Zhongguang''s eyes burst out with cold light, staring at his face, thinking about what Guan Feifei had just said. Put your hands where he is.


    Facing such a strong opponent, Chang Haojun of course had no choice but to give up: "Brother, my goddess''s driving skills are very good. I want to ask my daughter to help me race and win tonight''s race."


    ¡°You are going to participate in the competition and let Jin Yao compete with you?¡± Qi Chongguang seemed to have heard something strange.


    "Yes, yes." Chang Haojun said excitedly after his body was freed: "Let''s put it this way, as long as the goddess can help me with this favor, I will go up to the sword mountain or the frying pan without any hesitation."


    ¡°Cut it, just these two ounces of meat on your body, put it on the knife mountain and on the oil pan?¡±


    Chang Haojun: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Brother, if my goddess is here or not, just let me meet her. If she doesn''t agree, I will leave immediately."


    "roll."


    "elder brother."


    ¡°Do you need me to send you off?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go on my own.¡± Chang Haojun waved his hands hurriedly and reluctantly walked towards his motorcycle.


    There was the sound of a motorcycle nearby, and then the sound of the engine stalling.


    Looking over, I saw the goddess wearing a helmet standing there: "Goddess, I have finally found you."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Regardless of his image, Chang Haojun trotted up to the opponent and spoke very fast: "Goddess, I have a competition tonight. If you win, you can form your own team. Goddess, help me, help me win." As for the competition, you can set whatever conditions you want.¡±


    ?Although he spoke quickly, Jin Yao still understood.


    ??Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and looked at Chang Haojun: "What does your game have to do with me?"


    "Of course there is." Chang Haojun was busy thinking about the lucky draw: "If you help me win the competition, I will introduce my brother to you. Let me tell you, my eldest brother is a medical genius. Many Kyoto hospitals are asking for help. I want him to stay in the hospital to serve, but my brother doesn¡¯t want to serve in any medical institution. He just wants to do his own research. My brother is very handsome. I guarantee that after you meet my brother, you will definitely want to marry him. "


    ??It''s not his fault, the eldest brother is indeed the only one in the world, absolutely excellent.


    Jin Yao listened to his words and raised her eyebrows: "Then what."


    After talking for a long time, does his brother have anything to do with me?


    "Then if you two find each other, you can date. Let me tell you, my brother is from the International Medical Organization. If you know my brother, you will have the best medical resources in the world. Do you think this is the case? The best." Chang Haojun racked his brains to think of reasons and praised his brother to the sky.


    Jin Yao listened to his words with interest in her eyes: "You are so awesome, it seems you should really get to know him."


    The people from the International Medical Organization sound very powerful.


    She also knew a medical organization in her previous life. It was an international organization in name, but in fact the people in it were not good people. "Really, you really agreed?" Chang Haojun''s eyes lit up when he heard Jin Yao''s words. He knew that the eldest brother was omnipotent, so moving him out would definitely work.


    "First of all, I can let you go and have a look, but I can''t guarantee that I can win. You''d better not have too much hope in me." Jin Yao was a little curious about the eldest brother''s background mentioned by Chang Haojun.


    ?Those who can get into medical organizations are indeed very good when you think about it.


    ¡°Sister, you can definitely win, let¡¯s go there now.¡± Although it¡¯s a little early, I¡¯m not familiar with the terrain there, so it¡¯s important to take my sister there to familiarize myself with the terrain.


    ??He must get this championship tonight.


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei listened for a long time and was anxious when she heard Yaoyao agreed: "This is a life-threatening job, you can''t go."


    She didn¡¯t know much about racing, but she also knew that it was a matter of life and death. Yaoyao is indeed somewhat familiar with motorcycles. Compared with those who are desperate, it doesn''t matter how skilled you are, winning is the last word.


    ?Furthermore, she heard that before the competition, you have to sign a life and death certificate. To put it bluntly, even if you become disabled or die during the competition, no one will hold you accountable.


    ¡°You are making too much fuss, we are all life-loving people, we are not that scary.¡± Chang Haojunjue¡¯s people must have a lack of understanding of the racing industry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you should go and find out.¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    Yaoyao has already said this, what else can Guan Feifei and the others say? Yaoyao is going to participate in the competition, and Qi Chongguang and Guan Feifei also want to go and see it.


    ?Although A-mei¡¯s feet are a little swollen, it doesn¡¯t affect her ability to walk and she wants to go.


    ¡°All go, all go.¡± As long as the goddess agrees to go, it doesn¡¯t matter how many more people go or how few less people go.


    Chang Haojun took them to the foot of a mountain in a suburb. There was a road winding upward at the foot of the mountain. At this time, many cars and people were parked at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Chang Haojun, are you looking for a powerful helper? It won¡¯t be a woman, right?¡± A young man smiled exaggeratedly when he saw Chang Haojun coming with a few girls.


    Chang Haojun listened to the other party''s words and snorted coldly: "As long as I can win, you don''t care whether I choose a man or a woman?"


    If you laugh at him now, he will make you cry later.


    "Chang Haojun, don''t talk nonsense so early. Who doesn''t know your level? If you can get into the top five, even if you burn high incense, you still want to win the championship. Go back and practice for a few more years before coming back." A red-haired man The young man came over with his arms around the waist of a hot beauty.


    "Chang Haojun, I heard that you are locked up at home. Why, you are willing to give up today. You can''t sneak out from home. With your skills, you may not be able to practice them for ten days and a half. It would be weird to win.¡±


    ? Along the way, those young men saw Chang Haojun and were teasing him. They probably knew that he had a big brother above him and he was very strict with him.


    Chang Haojun rarely lost his temper and kept repeating the same sentence: "Just wait and see, don''t cry for a while."


    Both of them look down on him. When the goddess compares them all, don¡¯t cry.


    Everyone laughed at Chang Haojun''s words.


    As Chang Haojun is, the level of the people he invited is probably not that good either. It''s probably quite difficult to compare them.


    ¡°You all just wait, tonight¡¯s championship must be mine.¡± Chang Haojun stood at No. 8 and shouted angrily to everyone.


    As soon as his words came out, laughter came one after another.


    ¡°Haha, king of cowhide, this cowhide is really amazing.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Are you here to play house?

    Chapter 550: Are you here to play house?


    Chapter 559?Chapter 559?We are here to play house, right?


    Chang Haojun no matter how much they laugh at himself, he is confident of winning anyway.


    "Sister, Mr. Fu will participate in the entire competition tonight. The winning player will be selected by him, and then he will invest in building a team. Sister, you must help me win the game tonight. I must beat them and let them open their eyes. Take a good look at the big dog eyes.¡±


    Hearing his words, Jin Yao raised his eyes noblely: "Young Master Fu?"


    "Yes, the young master of the Fu Group." Chang Haojun thought Jin Yao was interested and continued: "Sister, you must know about the Fu Group. This Young Master Fu is the young master of the Fu Group. He is very capable at a young age. , he wants to form a team, so he will come here tonight to select personnel, didn¡¯t you see? Everyone is very excited tonight, and they all hope to be selected by Master Fu and participate in various competitions openly in the future.¡±


    ??If you can go out of the country and compete abroad, your life will be unshakable.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Jin Yao nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "So, sister, I''ll leave it to you tonight. Don''t worry, you will definitely speak your mind. You helped me win the competition, and I will definitely introduce you to my brother." Guan Jian always uses it for what the eldest brother does. shield.


    For Chang Haojun''s reasons, Guan Feifei just wanted to give him a blank look. Yaoyao already has an elder brother, Xi. Who cares about your elder brother?


    ???So what if your eldest brother grows up to be a god?


    How could Yaoyao agree to such a childish request?


    ?Jin Yao didn''t say anything, just walked around Chang Haojun''s car.


    Several teenagers came over and looked at Jin Yao with their arms folded, with disdain in their tone: "Chang Haojun, you can''t really find a girl to help you. You, a grown man, can''t find a woman to help you." It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    Look at the field full of racing drivers, there are no female players anywhere.


    ?Chang Haojun just gave up on himself and found a woman to coerce with him. I was really convinced.


    "What''s wrong with the woman?" Chang Haojun was unconvinced: "Don''t be complacent yet. My sister is very powerful. You can defeat her only if you have the ability."


    "Awesome?" The eyes of the people across from him fell on Jin Yao''s face and waist wildly, and they laughed loudly: "She looks pretty good, I think she must be awesome in that area."


    ?As for women, you don¡¯t need to be great in other places, just be great in bed.


    ??Jin Yao raised his head, his eyes swept over the teenagers opposite him with a hint of sharpness, and stayed on their faces for a few seconds longer.


    "Look, I''m still not convinced. Beauty, I''ll see you on the field later. If you lose, come home with us. We will teach you the skills." Look at such a beautiful girl. It would be a pity for such a girl to be used in competitions. , Such girls are meant to be hurt, really hurt.


    "You all get out of here." Seeing that they had no good words in their mouths, Chang Haojun angrily began to chase them away.


    ?Several cars drove by slowly.


    ¡°Master Fu is here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Fu who¡¯s here.¡±


    ??Seeing the car approaching, the originally noisy venue suddenly became quiet. He stared at the cars not far away with his eyes motionless, guessing which car Mr. Fu would get off.


    The car in front opened the door first, and two men and two women got out.


    ?Then the door of the car in the middle opened, and a pair of shiny leather shoes came out of the car first, followed by slender legs.


    ?Fu Minghan got out of the car. Dressed in a crisp suit, Fu Minghan was the focus of the crowd wherever he went.


    ?The clear wind and bright moonlight, the romantic and suave, or the orchids and jade trees are not enough to describe him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Fu.¡± Someone whispered in his ear.


    ¡°I heard that Mr. Fu is very unpredictable, so it¡¯s best for everyone to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s all have some snacks during the game later.¡±


    For a person with a big family and business like Mr. Fu, it would definitely be best if he could win the favor of the other party.


    "Sister, did you see that the man wearing glasses and a suit is Mr. Fu? How about it? Do you feel excited when you see Mr. Fu?" Chang Haojun glanced at Fu Minghan. To be honest, in his heart, eldest brother Always the most handsome.


    ?Jin Yao glanced not far away. Fu Minghan, not far away, was the focus of the crowd.


    He replied calmly: "That''s it."


    Chang Haojun¡¯s chin dropped, so that¡¯s what it¡¯s called.


    "Sister, your vision is right. Mr. Fu is indeed not as good-looking as my brother. When you meet my brother, you will know that there are three thousand colors in the world, but my brother is the brightest."


    ??Jin Yao glanced at Chang Haojun, who looked just like that. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of flower his brother could grow into: "It''s enough to look at you. As for your brother, that''s about it."


    Chang Haojun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Besides, Guan Feifei and Amei were also looking not far away.


    ?Amei''s eyes were filled with excitement because she thought Mr. Fu was good-looking.


    ? Guan Feifei showed little interest: "Compared with Brother Xi, it''s just like that."


    ¡°Do you know each other?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just acquaintance.¡± Guan Feifei didn¡¯t even want to look at Fu Minghan. Amei stopped talking because she found that she knew too little about the core of Yaoyao''s life.


    Assistant Cheng stood there and said a few words. He probably said that tonight''s game is about fairness and justice, and the winning player will follow Mr. Fu from now on.


    This is what everyone has been waiting for, and now it has been confirmed that it is true, and everyone is as if they have been given a shot of chicken blood.


    It was too dark in the darkness and there were many people. Jin Yao and the others could see Fu Minghan, but Fu Minghan could not see Jin Yao and the others.


    ? Guan Feifei pulled Jin Yao''s clothes: "Yao Yao, Mr. Fu is here, are we sure we will compete?"


    "Of course, why don''t you compete here?" Qi Zhongguang snorted coldly: "Besides, it''s just a competition."


    "It''s just a competition, don''t be nervous, he can''t eat me." She is no longer his fianc¨¦e and has nothing to do with him.


    A group of five players.


    There are five groups in total.


    Then the first place player in each group will be collected by Fu Minghan.


    ¡°Sister, we are the next group, are you nervous?¡± To be honest, he was so nervous.


    ?Jin Yao put on her helmet: "Chang Haojun, I''m not nervous because I don''t care whether I win or lose."


    "Sister, you must care. Think about my brother. My brother is so handsome that people and gods are angry about him. You must think about him." Chang Haojun wanted to cry now and pointed at the goddess to help him win. As a result, the goddess said, she Don''t care about winning or losing at all.


    The results of the first group can be said to be a bit tragic. When someone in front wanted to cross the obstacle, I don¡¯t know if it was because of poor skills or because they didn¡¯t see it clearly. In short, the car overturned and the contestant was seriously injured. Even so, the first place was still born. .


    ¡°Sister, come on.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, do your best, safety first.¡± Guan Feifei frowned, with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    ? Qi Chongguang said nothing, just looked at the driveway ahead silently.


    Fu Minghan sat lazily on the viewing platform, watching the competition below, when the back of a female player entered his eyes.


    He stood up and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He stared at the player''s back for a long time, and then asked Assistant Cheng: "Give me the information of player No. 8."


    Cheng Xiaoguang pulled out the information of player No. 8. Fu Minghan just looked at it and threw it away.


    Contestant No. 8 is a boy, and now the contestant is a girl. Apparently the other party has hired help.


    During the game, it was not stated that helpers were not allowed, so this was not considered a foul.


    ¡°Master, is there any problem with contestant No. 8?¡±


    Fu Minghan shook his head: "It''s okay."


    He said it was okay, but his eyes were fixed on No. 8''s figure without moving, with the corners of his lips raised.


    ?Jin Yao, I really didn¡¯t expect that you still have this hobby. It seems that I came to the right match tonight.


    Assistant Cheng looked at the young master''s smile and felt a little unbelievable. He blinked and looked again to make sure that the young master was smiling.


    Looking along the young master''s line of sight, he happened to see the back of a dashing female player.


    Assistant Cheng looked at the back and opened his mouth. Damn it, isn''t that Jin Yao? Why did Jin Yao appear on the racing track?


    ?No wonder Mr. Fu smiled.


    ?The whistle sounded, and several motorcycles were driving crazily on the driveway like wild horses with their strings off their strings.


    ¡°Holy shit, there is a woman in the second group. She dares to come to the competition. I don¡¯t know how she will die in a short while.¡± Some people looked at a woman on the field and made a sound of disdain.


    "Chang Haojun invited me. Chang Haojun cooked the food himself. How can the helpers invited be better? After a while, the little girl should be crying on the road." Things like cars have always been played by men. A little What kind of car is the girl playing with? Just don¡¯t be scared and cry for a while.


    By coincidence, Jin Yao happened to be in the same group as those who had just come to ridicule Chang Haojun. They didn''t take Jin Yao seriously at all.


    The track is ten kilometers in total, with five kilometers each way. There are countless obstacles on the road. Players without any skills and experience will not dare to go on it.


    At the beginning, they were all in the lead, and Jin Yao was slowly left behind like a newbie.


    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s really embarrassing to dare to compete at this level.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is for competition, this is for playing house.¡± She was so slow that the bicycle was moving faster than her.


    Chang Haojun looked at Jin Yao''s condition and really wanted to cry. He cheered at the top of his voice: "Sister, come on, give your best."


    Sister, if you want to be like this, it is better for him to reach this level himself.


    "Chang Haojun, just wait until you lose. If you lose, let that girl drink with us." Looking at Jin Yao''s speed, many people booed.


    ?Although her speed is not very good, she is really pretty. Even if this girl loses, no one will blame her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Perfect crushing

    Chapter 551 Perfect Crush


    Chapter 560 560 Perfect crushing


    Chang Haojun looked at Jin Yao''s slow speed and really wanted to find a piece of tofu to hit the wall.


    Sister, you have to rise up.


    At this speed, I will be beaten.


    Seeing Chang Haojun''s anxious and angry look, Guan Feifei laughed out loud and patted Chang Haojun on the shoulder sympathetically: "Classmate Haojun, don''t be too pessimistic and don''t care too much about your grades. There is a saying that is not Well said, friendship first, competition second.¡±


    Chang Haojun wanted to cry even more when he heard this. Now he just wants to be first in the competition.


    ?Seeing that the distance between Jin Yao and them was getting farther and farther, Chang Haojun was also ready to lose the game.


    He has found the person himself. Whether he loses or wins, he has to suffer the consequences.


    Even if he is allowed to play by himself, he will definitely lose.


    So, can you blame the goddess for this? Not at all.


    Chang Haojun no longer wants to pay attention to the results of the game. He just wants to find a deserted corner and lick his wounds silently.


    The ridicule surrounding Jin Yao became louder and louder.


    The distance she lags behind is too large, and it is not an ordinary backwardness.


    Just when everyone was about to coax her out of the competition, they heard the accelerator suddenly being increased to the maximum, and the motorcycle, which originally looked like a classic car, was like an eagle spreading its wings, driving away at a speed that no one had imagined.


    ¡°Holy shit, this operation is incredible.¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool. That move is so cool.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, she just flew over the 16-meter obstacle like that, so awesome.¡±


    ?Screams and excitement grew louder and louder.


    ?The first few cars didn''t pay much attention to Jin Yao at first, but when they turned around, they found that the other car was biting its tail and wouldn''t let go, and might beat them at any time.


    "Huang San." The man in the first car shouted to the second car: "If you stop her, you must not let her follow."


    "Okay, we will be responsible for intercepting." They had already agreed that no matter who was first, they could not give up the other three.


    ?Seeing that No. 1 was threatened, of course they had to unite.


    ?One of them tried to touch Jin Yao and caused her car to fall to the ground.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s car flew past his car as if it could fly.


    ¡°Lao San, hurry up, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Lao Si failed to intercept and shouted to the person in front.


    Huang San watched Jin Yao drive over, with a sinister look in his eyes, and the car turned sharply, intending to block Jin Yao in place.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Yao dodged and the car body collided with the opponent''s car. The opponent''s car fell to the ground instantly, and Huang San was inevitably thrown to the ground.


    ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Huang San gritted his teeth and looked at Jin Yao¡¯s back with dagger-like eyes. They all underestimated her just now. This woman is really not simple.


    Jin Yao did not directly compete with the second-placed rider. When he passed a 33-meter span, the car whizzed and flew directly in front of the original first-placed rider.


    "Handsome, so handsome. She will be my goddess from now on." Looking at the whole of Kyoto, she is the only one who can drive cars to new heights.


    ¡°Wow, where did this Chang Haojun invite a great **** from? He¡¯s so awesome.¡±


    On the viewing platform, Fu Minghan watched Jin Yao break out of the siege like a dark horse and win the first place with an absolute advantage. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky.


    ¡°First place, No. 8.¡± In front, the referee held a sign to announce the result. Guan Feifei had expected this result.


    Yaoyao is like this. She never fights an uncertain battle. Yaoyao promised Chang Haojun to come, and she must be sure in her heart.


    ?Chang Haojun no longer wanted to hear the results, and just wanted to find a place to sit quietly for a while. He jumped up when he heard the referee''s announcement.


    Won?


    He just sat in the corner for a while, so he won?


    ?What did he miss?


    Chang Haojun wanted to cry even more when he thought about some wonderful scenes that he might miss.


    "So handsome." Some teenagers who had just sneered at Chang Haojun for letting a woman compete in the competition immediately surrounded Chang Haojun after hearing the result: "You kid, you can do it. Where did you find the helper? This skill is simply awesome." Shocking and weeping ghosts and gods, please introduce us to him."


    Chang Haojun''s brain was still in a daze. Hearing the compliments from his colleagues, Chang Haojun smiled.


    ?Here Chang Haojun was surrounded by people and couldn''t move away, while Jin Yao had already come down from the playing field.


    ?His expression was the same as before the game. He was calm and calm, and it was hard to tell that he had just experienced a game that made people cry.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you are so powerful.¡± Amei was completely frightened by Jin Yao. She originally thought that Jin Yao meant it just for fun.


    "It doesn''t mean much." Jin Yao showed no interest: "The ranking has been won, let''s go."


    "Yao Yao." Fu Minghan came over with a clear figure. A few bright white moonlight shone on him, adding a bit of clear wind and moonlight. He stretched out his hand: "Congratulations."


    ??Jin Yao raised her eyebrows but did not extend her hand: "I''m just here to make soy sauce, so I don''t have anything to like or dislike."


    "Your skills are far ahead in the country. Are you interested in becoming the head coach of my team?" Yaoyao''s level is fully qualified to participate in international competitions. If he can achieve international rankings, it will be a good name for his club. Chance.


    "Not interested." Jin Yao glanced at the other party indifferently, half-smiling: "According to what you said, can I also form a club and then participate in international competitions?"


    ?Fu Minghan smiled, look, this is Yaoyao, she can''t bear any loss: "If you are not interested, forget it, player No. 8 is your friend?"


    If he can ask Yaoyao to help him, I think he has a lot of friendship with her.


    ¡°Not really, I just came here because I suddenly wanted to play.¡±


    ?Those teenagers were originally gathering around Chang Haojun to inquire about Jin Yao. When they turned around, they found that Fu Shao was standing in front of the goddess, chatting with her, and the goddess still had an impatient look on her face.


    So, who is the goddess? Not only is he very powerful, but he also knows Mr. Fu?


    As for Huang, three and four, they were suspended for half a year due to illegal operation during the game.


    ¡­


    "Sister, sister, if you don''t make a move, it will be a surprise. Haha, Mr. Fu''s people just informed my son and asked me to report to the club they formed tomorrow." Chang Haojun was very happy. As long as he practices diligently, He can also participate in international competitions in the future, which is exciting to think about.


    ¡°Chang Haojun, so you have to treat me to dinner.¡± Guan Feifei looked at the other party.


    "It''s necessary. I''ve asked my cousin to book a place and we''ll celebrate soon." This must be celebrated.


    Haiwei didn¡¯t expect that Jin Yao really helped Chang Haojun win first place. It was quite unexpected.


    He thought Jin Yao would not talk to Chang Haojun.


    "What''s wrong with your hand?" Haiwei glanced over and saw some scars on the back of Jin Yao''s hand: "Is it injured?"


    Jin Yao then saw clearly that there were a few scars on the back of his hand. He looked at them unconcernedly and said, "They probably got them when we had a fight with the other party."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： vixen reincarnation

    Chapter 552 The Reincarnation of the Vixen


    Chapter 561 Chapter 561 Reincarnation of the Vixen


    ¡°Get some disinfectant and wipe it with some disinfectant later.¡± The scar is not very obvious, just like a few light strokes on the hand with a red pen.


    "Sister, I''m sorry for hurting you. Don''t worry, I will definitely keep my word. If I tell you to introduce you to my brother, I will definitely introduce you to my brother. My brother is on a business trip, and he will be there in about five or six days. Come back. As soon as he comes back, I will arrange for you to meet to thank you for your generous help this time. "The eldest brother is his eldest brother, and he can always help him no matter where he is.


    ??Had he not carried his eldest brother out this time, the goddess would definitely not have helped him. Therefore, a person must be honest, and he must fulfill the conditions agreed upon in advance.


    Hearing Chang Haojun''s unreliable words, Haiwei gave him a shudder: "What nonsense are you talking about? Jin Yao already has a boyfriend, don''t introduce him blindly."


    ¡°Cousin, I¡¯ve already said this, you have to be honest in life. What¡¯s wrong with my sister having a boyfriend? Is it possible that she still can¡¯t meet other outstanding men?¡±


    Haiwei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Smiled at Jin Yao: "He is just crazy alone, you should ignore him."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s good to get to know him if you have the chance. I heard he is a medical genius." How good your ability must be to be called a genius.


    ¡°The eldest brother is indeed a medical genius and is engaged in medical research.¡± Speaking of this eldest brother, Haiwei¡¯s face was full of respect: ¡°I have the opportunity to get to know him.¡±


    ¡­


    When I got home, the lights at home were still on.


    Xi Xiangnan was sitting in front of the computer typing something.


    To facilitate her work, Jin Yao installed a computer in her room and connected it to the Internet. Mingxuan and the others'' daily reports were all sent to her by email.


    Xi Xiangnan heard the noise and turned off the computer: "Back?"


    Smelling the smell of alcohol in her mouth, the corners of her eyes narrowed slightly: "Have you been drinking?"


    ??Jin Yao deliberately blew in front of him: "I went to help someone win a car race, and the child invited me."


    Xi Xiangnan dragged her to the bathroom. When he walked to the side, he saw the scars on her hands, and his eyes suddenly flashed: "Your injuries were also left during the competition."


    ¡°Maybe it was accidentally cut, and there was no bleeding, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Jin Yao looked at it and saw that it was just a few blood marks, nothing serious.


    ¡°Go and take a shower first, then come out and rinse your teeth.¡± The smell of alcohol in his mouth showed how much he had drunk.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jin Yao nodded, changed into slippers and entered the bathroom.


    Xi Xiangnan listened to the sound of water inside and walked into the kitchen to make sobering soup for Jin Yao.


    After a while, Jin Yao came out of the bathroom, wrapping her wet hair in a towel, and her body exuded waves of fresh fragrance after bathing.


    "Here, drink it." Xi Xiangnan came out with the sobering soup: "Have you drank so much wine, are you drunk?"


    "You can''t drink too much. If you''re really drunk, you''re not allowed to skin me when you get home." Jin Yao thought of something and turned on the computer: "Mingxuan sent me an email. I''ll open it and take a look."


    "Okay, look, I''ll help you blow dry your hair." Xi Xiangnan looked at her hair. Her hair was wet anyway, so she couldn''t sleep.


    ?As soon as I turned on the computer, a page popped up on the computer. It was a news page, with people wanted by Interpol popping up on it.


    ??Jin Yao closed the door casually: "Is there any news from the international police?"


    "Already have some clues." Xi Xiangnan sent an email to Interpol not long ago. The other party has identified a leader, but the leader''s whereabouts are uncertain and he has multiple identity covers. It is difficult to find out his true identity for a while.


    "Do you know the International Medical 101 Organization?" Maybe it was because I drank some wine, and some memories of my previous life suddenly became clear.


    "I have never heard of this organization, but there is one at the International Medical Base." "You should look for this 101 organization. I am almost sure that this organization is probably helping the leader." She was already twenty when she died. In the first century, I don¡¯t know how many leaders have changed.


    But she believes that even if the leaders keep changing, some fixed organizations will definitely not change.


    Because those are their best trump cards.


    "However." Jin Yao said after a delay, "Don''t mention this matter to Interpol yet."


    Xi Xiangnan certainly understood what Jin Yao was worried about: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion."


    I have been searching for information about the other party, but there has been no news. I cannot rule out that there may be those people on the international side.


    ??After Jin Yao read the email, Xi Xiangnan sent an email to someone unknown.


    "Since grandma passed away, the relationship between you and your uncle has been tense. Why don''t you go home and live there for a while? It''s not a big deal if the relationship between father and son has always been so tense."


    Xi Xiangnan turned to look at her: "Do you feel sorry for me now?"


    "Tch, I advise you not to be a fool and not to make the whole family uneasy because of a little girl like me." Regarding the death of Grandma Xi, Xi Boheng always felt that it was Xiang Nan''s problem.


    ¡°If I am a foolish king, who are you? A demon concubine?¡±


    ¡°I am the reincarnation of a vixen.¡± Jin Yao was not angry.


    "Fox spirit." Xi Xiangnan said in a longer tone: "I like vixens the most, especially eating fox meat."


    ?Hands already held each other''s waist dishonestly, and when the quilt was lifted, the two of them were hidden under the quilt.


    I could only see the quilt moving.


    I don¡¯t know how much time passed. The two of them looked at the ceiling exhausted. There were red marks below Jin Yao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Your dad asked me to take you home tomorrow.¡±


    ?Jin Yao hummed softly, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    At around ten o''clock in the morning, Jin Yao changed into a set of clothes and went out with Xi Xiangnan.


    ? Xi Boheng is resting today. He and Zhu Ting are waiting at home for Xi Xiangnan to return home. In addition to Xi Boheng and his wife, Lu Ting and his wife are also there.


    ¡°Old Xi.¡± Lu Zhenye looked at the time: ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Xiang Nan come back yet?¡±


    As he was talking, footsteps sounded outside, and Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao came in holding hands.


    "Mom and Dad, Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu." Xi Xiangnan did not expect that the Lu couple were also there, so he greeted them lightly.


    ¡°Uncle Xi, Aunt Xi, Uncle Lu, Aunt Lu.¡± Out of politeness, Jin Yao also called them one by one.


    "Hey, isn''t this Jin Yao? Tsk tsk, I haven''t seen you for a while, but you have become more and more beautiful. No wonder Xiangnan is so fascinated by you that he doesn''t even want to go back home." Fu Xiangxiang looked at Jinyao and Xi Xiangnan holding hands. When I came back, I felt it was very dazzling.


    ¡°Thank you Aunt Fu for the compliment.¡± Jin Yao just smiled lightly after hearing Fu Xiangxiang¡¯s words.


    ¡°You are really good at touching your nose and face. Am I complimenting you?¡± Fu Xiangxiang snorted coldly.


    ¡°Aunt Fu praised me for becoming more and more intelligent. Could it be that what Aunt Fu said was ironic? If so, I may have misunderstood.¡± Who wouldn¡¯t take a quote out of context?


    "Okay." Xi Boheng glanced at Jin Yao: "Please sit down, I didn''t ask you to come back and quarrel."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Want to incriminate

    Chapter 553 Wanting to impose a crime


    Chapter 562?Chapter 562?Want to impose a crime


    Xi Boheng stood up and glanced at Xi Xiangnan: "Xiangnan, come with me to the study, Lao Lu, you will come too."


    Xi Xiangnan and Xi Boheng went to the study room. Only Zhu Ting and Fu Xiangxiang were left in the living room.


    Fu Xiangxiang was the first to speak: "Jin Yao, you are really thick-skinned, and you are still sticking to Xiangnan. Tsk, tsk, I don''t know where you got your face."


    ¡°Aunt Fu, where did you start talking about this?¡± When she saw Fu Xiangxiang here, she knew that there was going to be a war of words today.


    "Where to start? Let''s start with Xiangnan''s promise to get engaged to our Xiaofei." Fu Xiangxiang crossed her legs and said, "To be honest, if the old lady hadn''t repeatedly asked Lao Xi and his wife to come to propose marriage, Lao Lu and I wouldn''t have done it. Xiang Nan agreed to marry Lu Fei. Xiang Nan originally agreed, but then regretted it. Because of this incident, Grandma Xi became so angry that she passed away. Jin Yao, tell me, what did you do to Xiang Nan? Yao, he will stay with you regardless of his grandma¡¯s safety.¡±


    ?Jin Yao probably heard Xi Xiangnan mention something about the matter between Xi Xiangnan and Lu Fei. He heard that Xiangnan exchanged a condition with Lu Zhenye at that time, and Lu Zhenye agreed to cancel the marriage between Xiangnan and Lu Fei.


    As for the terms of exchange, Xiang Nan didn''t say, nor did she ask.


    ?But when Fu Xiangxiang suddenly mentioned this matter, what did he mean? Regret?


    "Aunt Fu, I''m also very sad about what happened to Grandma Xi." Grandma Xi has passed away. She won''t say anything about what Grandma Xi did during her lifetime: "I have broken up with Xiangnan before. As for the Lu family and Xi I don¡¯t know anything about the family affairs, and I don¡¯t know what decision Xiang Nan made at that time.¡±


    "Break up? That''s nice to say, play hard to get." Fu Xiangxiang sneered: "Jin Yao, you said you could marry into the Fu family and let Xiang Nan go, but in the end you would rather be expelled from the Zhan family than be with Xiang Nan. You said What are you planning?"


    "If I want money, I can marry Fu Minghan. If I want power, the Zhan family is only slightly inferior to the Xi family. Aunt Fu, tell me, what do you think I want?" Jin Yao didn''t know her own what exactly is it.


    Fu Xiangxiang listened to her words and concluded.


    One thing, Jin Yao is right.


    If you need money, the Fu family has countless wealth.


    Compared to fame and fortune, Miss Zhan''s reputation is not small.


    "I don''t know what you are trying to do. From my point of view, you have nothing to do with it. You just want to mess up the four major aristocratic families. But I heard that when Mrs. Xi was in trouble, you were also in trouble. Jin Yao, how can you, a little girl from the countryside, offend someone who needs someone to abduct you? Tell me, are you sent by those forces to cause trouble?"


    ?Only in this way can we explain why we want to be with Xiangnan even if we don¡¯t want fame and wealth.


    All of this is just because Jin Yao¡¯s ultimate goal is not Xiangnan, but the four major aristocratic families.


    ?Jin Yao smiled at Fu Xiangxiang''s sudden accusation.


    ?This is probably the real reason why they called her here today. They suspect that she has evil intentions towards the four major families.


    ¡°Auntie thinks so too?¡± Jin Yao smiled. "Yao Yao." Zhu Ting sighed softly: "At first, I was a little unfavorable about you and Xiang Nan being together. But the old lady thought you were good, so I didn''t say anything, but then she got pregnant again. The old lady also went to some things. Before she died, the old lady wanted to marry Lu Fei. You understand what I mean."


    ?Jin Yao had experienced a hellish experience, and it was precisely because of this that she and Lao Xi never mentioned the matter between Xiang Nan and Jin Yao.


    "Aunt, Aunt Fu, your words are confusing. What do you think I should understand?" Jin Yao really didn''t understand what Zhu Ting and Fu Xiangxiang meant.


    ?I just want to be with Xi Xiangnan, why are there so many things?


    "Jin Yao." Fu Xiangxiang sneered, looking at Jin Yao with even more mocking eyes: "Don''t pretend to be confused. Tell me, who are you? What''s the purpose of approaching Xiang Nan? When you don''t show up Before, Mrs. Xi was in good health and could eat and sleep. Not long after you showed up, the old lady fell down for no reason and died because of it. Could it be that you didn''t do anything about it? "


    "So, you suspect that the old lady''s death is related to me." Jin Yao finally understood what the other party meant.


    "It''s not suspicion." Fu Xiangxiang looked at Jin Yao with aggressive eyes: "We have good reason to suspect that Mrs. Xi''s death has something to do with you?"


    "Where''s the evidence? You are all respectable people. Even if you want to die alone, you have to give a valid reason. If you say that Mrs. Xi''s death is related to me, it is related to me. I can also say that Mrs. Xi''s death is related to me. Isn''t it okay if it''s your own fault?" So, this is to accuse her of an unfounded crime and then let her go.


    "The fact that you disappeared out of nowhere is the best evidence." Fu Xiangxiang threw a piece of information on the coffee table: "We found out that you disappeared just a few days after the old lady died. Jin Yao, you are so scheming. In order to fabricate evidence of alibi and make everyone think that the old lady¡¯s death had nothing to do with you, you just disappeared.¡±


    "There''s a saying, if you think it''s me, you''ll do everything possible to think it''s me. Aunt Fu, please tell me why I wanted to harm the old lady and why I disappeared. What does killing the old lady mean to me? Good thing. "I disappeared for six days without any reason, and then met the old lady and got into trouble. Is this a coincidence? Maybe not.


    ?The other party carefully laid out such a game, perhaps waiting for this day to blame Old Mrs. Xi''s death on her.


    "Because the old lady had made it clear that she wanted to marry my Xiaofei to the south, you had a grudge, so you colluded with some unknown forces to attack the old lady, Jin Yao, am I right?"


    "Yao Yao." Zhu Ting looked at Jin Yao with a look of disappointment on her face: "I admit that ever since it was revealed that you had a baby relationship with the Fu family, the old lady has been opposed to you and Xiang Nan being together. You Tell yourself, before this, the old lady was kind to you, and she once wanted you and Xiang Nan to get married soon. Just because the old lady opposed your marriage, you attacked the old lady. You said you were a girl. How could the family be so cruel?"


    ??Jin Yao felt a surge of anger in his chest after listening to Zhu Ting and Fu Xiangxiang''s words.


    She stood up: "Aunt, Aunt Fu, I only know that it is useless to accuse me. You insist that I was the one who killed the old lady, so please come up with evidence. I''m afraid I won''t be convinced just by my disappearance. ¡±


    ¡°What, is this an admission? Don¡¯t worry, we will find evidence sooner or later.¡± Fu Xiangxiang took out a photo from her bag: ¡°Do you know the person above?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Directed and acted

    Chapter 554 Self-directed and self-acted


    Chapter 563?563?Self-directed and self-acted


    The person in the photo is none other than my uncle Hu Dong.


    The person with Hu Dong was wearing formal clothes and looked like a hotel manager.


    He raised his eyebrows: "What does this mean?"


    "On the sixth day after you disappeared, this person appeared in Kyoto and purposely found the guest room manager of Hongque Tower. He said that his niece had disappeared and asked the hotel manager to take him to find you." Fu Xiangxiang laughed at this. "Jin Yao, if you hadn''t directed and acted in all of this, how would anyone know where you are? Another thing you said was a coincidence. As soon as this person arrived in the capital, Xiang Nan knew your whereabouts. What? I don¡¯t know when he came, but he found you as soon as he came to Xiangnan.¡±


    This is a game.


    ?For this situation, not only did she get involved, but her uncle and the others also got involved.


    When Fu Xiangxiang said this, Zhu Ting answered: "We learned that the person in the photo is your uncle, surnamed Hu Mingdong. He seems to know the hotel manager. It was this manager who helped you open a guest room on the top floor for you. I stayed on the top floor for six days, so, Jin Yao, do you have anything to say?¡±


    "I have nothing to say." Jin Yao smiled, with great irony in her smile. Jin Yao has never been a person who regards love as life, and she would never let others round her up and flatten her for the sake of love: " Anymore?"


    "You and your uncle directed this show to prove that the old lady''s death had nothing to do with you. Unfortunately, God is not as good as man. You can hide this from others, but you can''t hide it from our family, Lao Lu. Coincidentally, not long ago , Wen Qingya, who lost you back then, was also revealed to have committed suicide. Do you think it would be such a coincidence? "Kyoto is so big, it is not easy to get some information.


    What''s more, the person who died was none other than Wen Qingyi''s sister.


    "You have said so much, what do you want to say?" Jin Yao didn''t want to listen to their nonsense. She was an old lady and she was gentle and elegant.


    "We only want to prove one thing by saying this, that Jin Yao is not as simple as he seems on the surface. From the moment Xiang Nan appeared in Feng''an County, there was a huge conspiracy surrounding Xiang Nan. Nan is confused by you and is completely unaware of this. Fortunately, we will not be deceived by you, so Jin Yao, you''d better put away those tricks. "


    "Leave Xiangnan, and then you let Xi Xiangnan marry Lu Fei." The warmth in Jin Yao''s eyes gradually dissipated. They could talk about themselves, but she was unhappy when her uncle was involved.


    "You don''t have to worry about who Xiangnan will marry in the end." Zhu Ting said: "We don''t have to pursue the death of the old lady, but there is one condition, which is to ask you to leave Kyoto and leave Xiangnan."


    "Who am I? I have to do whatever you ask me to do. I will leave if you ask me to leave." She left when they asked her to leave. What is the difference between this and admitting that she is a murderer?


    "Jin Yao, we don''t intend to pursue the case because of your fight with Xiang Nan. You have to understand that if we dig into this matter, not only you, but also your uncle will be implicated." Zhu Ting listened. He frowned at Jin Yao''s words.


    She had known for a long time that Jin Yao was not easy to persuade, but it still made her feel uncomfortable to hear her acting so arrogant and not taking them seriously.


    "Really? Although I, Jin Yao, have no power in Kyoto, I am not a soft persimmon who can be manipulated at will and do whatever you want. Before, I was thinking about what love means. If the Xi family doesn''t like me With Xiang Nan, if I break up with him, it will save me a lot of trouble. But now I have changed my mind. The less you want me to be with Xiang Nan, the more I want to be with him." What it is is a dispensable thing. But she can''t let others look down upon her because of love.


    "Jin Yao, don''t go too far. Xiangnan is Xiangnan, you are you." Fu Xiangxiang''s voice was sharp: "You framed the old lady, you are Xiangnan''s enemy. Xiangnan can no longer be with you, you This heart is dead."


    "Aunt Fu and aunt have not expressed their opinions, why are you anxious? You are so anxious, maybe you are anxious to marry Lu Fei. I would like to ask you, Lu Fei''s life is not bad, and her family background is not bad. If It¡¯s okay to be in love with Xiang Nan, but that¡¯s obviously not the case. You¡¯re so eager to marry the Xi family, you don¡¯t have any bad intentions, right?¡± Jin Yao slightly curled her lips and looked over. Abnormal indifference.


    "Jin Yao, don''t get me wrong. Lu Fei has already figured it out. She has no intention of marrying Xiang Nan. What we are talking about today has nothing to do with the Lu family. Aunt Fu was also invited by me. There are some words that are difficult to say out loud. , I have to ask Aunt Fu for help. If you are a good child, you will naturally understand our painstaking efforts. "Zhu Ting has always been a knowledgeable and sensible woman in Jin Yao''s eyes.


    Looking at it today, it¡¯s nothing more than that.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Jin Yao stood up: "Do you two have anything else to say? If you don''t have anything to say, I''ll leave first."


    "Jin Yao, don''t be too presumptuous. This is the Xi family, not anywhere else." Fu Xiangxiang looked at her elegant look and stood up angrily: "Believe it or not, just because you framed the old lady, we can You won¡¯t be able to leave Xi¡¯s house.¡±


    "Of course I believe it." Jin Yao stood there with a cold face: "You''d better not let me out of the Xi family gate. If I go out of this gate, what might happen in the future."


    She thought that as long as she lived seriously, life would definitely take her seriously.


    ?It seems she was wrong.


    She takes others seriously, and some people may not treat her well.


    Upstairs, Xi Boheng, Xi Xiangnan, and Lu Zhenye were standing at the stairs. Looking downstairs and listening to Jin Yao''s arrogant words, Xi Boheng''s face darkened: "This is the woman you want to marry. She is blatantly threatening us. I won¡¯t believe it if there¡¯s no one behind her. Xiang Nan, it¡¯s not you alone, it¡¯s the entire Xi family. You have to think clearly about what to do.¡±


    "Yes, Xiang Nan. If there is an international force behind her, if you marry her, it will be a disaster for the Xi family or the other three families. You must think clearly." Lu Zhenye also said earnestly. .


    "The indirect information now shows that your grandma''s death is closely related to Jin Yao, so we should cut it off immediately and don''t let beauty deceive you." I thought that Jin Yao was just a small role, but I never thought that it would be so complicated. Lu was right. Maybe Jin Yao was destined to be extraordinary from the moment she appeared, but they didn''t pay much attention at the time.


    Xi Xiangnan listened to the words of the two people with a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t take what Xi Boheng and Lu Zhenye said to heart at all: "Dad and Uncle Lu are in charge of the overall situation, so you won''t have to worry about such small things."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： make her regret

    Chapter 555 Make her regret


    Chapter 564564 Make her regret


    Jin Yao didn''t care what Fu Xiangxiang looked at her, she sneered and walked out of Xi''s house.


    ?Fu Xiangxiang looked at her back and Zhu Ting: "Look at her, look at her, she is really uneducated."


    "Aunt Fu." Xi Xiangnan came down from the stairs: "Mom, since everyone is here, let me make it clear that grandma''s death has nothing to do with Yaoyao. If you must use this excuse to force her to leave me, you can try try."


    This is a game.


    A game against the Xi family.


    ?Maybe the man felt that he was about to find him out, so he pushed Yaoyao out at this stall. Of course, he couldn''t say these words.


    There are some things that are better to do than to say.


    Thinking of something, he turned around slowly: "If my parents feel that Yaoyao and I are making you uncomfortable, then I will reduce the number of times I go home during this period and try not to come back to see her again."


    After speaking, he strode forward.


    Xi Boheng''s face turned green with anger: "Xi Xiangnan, give me..."


    "Dad, no matter what, you are still the head of the Xi family. If there is really some power behind Yaoyao, are you afraid of it? To put it bluntly, we are together every day. Even if there is, I can better detect it."


    Xi Boheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xiang Nan." Fu Xiangxiang laughed out loud: "Aren''t we all thinking about you? Think about it, she is so scheming, she may be plotting against you behind your back, so you must be careful."


    "Thank you Aunt Fu for your kindness. I will take it to heart. They all happen to be here. You can chat casually. I''ll leave first." Xi Xiangnan didn''t want to see their expressions and strode away.


    Outside the door, Jin Yao did not leave. She watched Xi Xiangnan come out, with a cold curl of the corner of her mouth and did not speak.


    Xi Xiangnan acted as if nothing had happened. He held her hand and got into the car, and said softly: "If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it in the car."


    Jin Yao was sitting in the passenger seat, looking at Xi Xiangnan with cold eyes, and her voice was sarcastic: "I really don''t know when I was so intelligent that I could plan such a sophisticated case. You Xi family really think highly of me. ¡±


    "Yao Yao, you know you have been wronged." How could Xi Xiangnan not know that Yaoyao had been wronged: "Didn''t you ask me to check on the 101 base yesterday? Who would have thought that someone would receive the email just after it was sent out last night? The news, this news came really fast, so some people may be afraid that I will find out about them, so they pulled you out to block the arrow. "


    Of course, Jin Yao also understands that Grandma Xi¡¯s matter must be a set-up. As for the person behind it, she still has no clue.


    "You may be right. There may be an organization called Base 101, and grandma''s death must have something to do with them. Because there was a germ in grandma that spread very quickly, and she was gone within a few hours." It''s very scary. Nothing like that has ever happened, whether at home or abroad.


    "So, someone is planning to pull me out and clear their name. Maybe they thought I was a good deal, so they chose me."


    "Anyway, you have to be careful this time." Xi Xiangnan was not worried about other things, he was just worried about Yaoyao''s safety.


    The enemy is in the dark, they are in the dark.


    ?It is too easy for the other party to really want to do something.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "You are wrong. On the contrary, they will not do anything to me. They will still keep me for their use. The next step, they will probably deal with my grandma."


    ¡°Zhan Grandma?¡± Xi Xiangnan was surprised. "If they want to charge me with something, they have to cause something else."


    "Let''s go to Zhan''s house now and remind them to be careful." Xi Xiangnan''s intuition was not very good. If something happened to Grandma Zhan, Yaoyao''s situation would be really worrying.


    ¡­


    "Grandma." Chu Hanyun came in with a pot of flowers exuding a cool fragrance: "Grandma, I heard that the fragrance of this flower has a soothing effect, so I bought it for you."


    Mrs. Fu''s energy these days was obviously not as good as the previous few days. She watched Chu Hanyun bring in a pot of flowers, and the fragrance of the flowers penetrated into her nose, making her brain briefly awake: "Where did you buy it? of?"


    "I bought it from a famous gardener. I don''t think you''ve been in good spirits these past two days. I just wanted to buy potted flowers to make you happy. Grandma, look at how beautiful the flowers are blooming." Chu Hanyun was naturally worried when she saw that Mrs. Fu was not in good spirits.


    With this body of the old lady, she may die at any time. Before she and Fu Minghan got married, nothing would happen to the old lady.


    Of course there is a possibility.


    She remembered that at this time in her previous life, the Xi family seemed to suspect that Jin Yao was related to Grandma Xi''s death, but it was not a big fuss at the time. If Lu Fei hadn''t told her about it, she wouldn''t have known about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed beautiful. It¡¯s thoughtful.¡± The old lady pointed to a place by the window: ¡°Put it there.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Hanyun handed the flowers to Zhang¡¯s mother, who immediately held the flowers and placed them on the window sill.


    ¡°Grandma Fu, I recommend you to go for a walk outside. If you go outside more often, you will be in a better mood, right?¡±


    "It''s rare that you are so thoughtful, so go outside for a walk. I haven''t been to the mall for a long time. Let''s go to the mall today." Mrs. Fu heard Chu Hanyun say that Jin Yao had opened a big shopping mall in the city center. , I got up my mind and wanted to take a look today.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a walk and go home.¡± Chu Hanyun was worried about how to send the old lady to Jin Yao. Now when she heard the old lady¡¯s words, she felt happy. God really helped her.


    After simply tidying up, they went to the big supermarket. The name of the supermarket was a shopping mall, and it sounded very high-end.


    The car slowly stopped in the parking lot. Chu Hanyun got out of the car and went to help. Zhang Ma and the driver had already helped Mrs. Fu out.


    Old Mrs. Fu is sitting in a wheelchair, with a piece of cloth covering her legs.


    ??She had a pair of reading glasses on her face, raised her head and looked at a building not far away.


    ?There is a constant flow of people, people coming and going, and it is a scene of great business.


    "Grandma, this shopping mall was opened by Jin Yao. It looks very impressive, right." Of course Chu Hanyun would not be stupid enough to say bad things about Jin Yao in front of Mrs. Fu.


    ¡°Whatever is grand or not, it¡¯s just like that.¡±


    "That''s right. Compared with the Fu family''s family fortune, what does Jin Yao''s family fortune mean? Speaking of which, I would like to thank her. If I hadn''t given up on Young Master Fu, I wouldn''t have had the chance to meet you and Young Master Fu." Chu Han Yun pushed the old lady and walked forward.


    "I want to see what kind of woman she is?" Mrs. Fu said, coughing violently: "I will make her regret it today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Got some good feelings

    Chapter 556: Feeling good about each other


    Chapter 565 565?Have some good feelings


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jin Yao received a call from Sister Zhao in the shopping mall and rushed over on a motorcycle.


    "Mr. Jin." Sister Zhao was very sorry: "An aunt just fell down here. The aunt''s children almost made trouble here because it was our responsibility. Fortunately, Manager Geng showed up in time and resolved the dispute. A dispute.¡±


    The reason was that a cleaning lady had just finished cleaning in the bathroom, and the old lady went to the bathroom in a hurry, and then she fell.


    Fortunately, it was nothing serious. After Manager Geng came over, he said some nice words and paid the other party 100 yuan before he gave up.


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "You handled it well. Go and ask Manager Geng to come over."


    "yes."


    Since Manager Geng was transferred to the customer service department, he has helped resolve many disputes.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, you¡¯re looking for me.¡± Manager Geng, wearing supermarket work clothes, jogged over.


    ¡°I heard you handled it well just now.¡± Jin Yao smiled at him: ¡°Do a good job.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Jin who has a keen eye for talents and discovered my potential in this area, otherwise I would have resigned.¡± Regarding the position of security manager, he admits that he cannot win.


    ¡°It¡¯s all fate, come with me for a walk inside.¡±


    "good."


    Not far away, Chu Hanyun pushed Mrs. Fu over.


    ?Jin Yao happened to see her too.


    "Yao Yao, you are here. I thought you wouldn''t be here. This is Grandma Fu, Grandma Fu, and this is Jin Yao." Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao appearing here, and the corners of her lips curled up. hook.


    Old Mrs. Fu raised her head and took a look at Jin Yao. She was indeed quite pretty. No wonder she pretended to be noble. Her voice was light: "It turns out to be Miss Jin. Miss Jin doesn''t like my Minghan, and she definitely doesn''t like me, a bad old lady. "


    ?Jin Yao smiled lightly: "Grandma Fu, where do you start from talking about this? It''s because I have a predestined relationship with Young Master Fu."


    "What is fate or not? After all, you still think that our Fu family is not worthy of you." Old Mrs. Fu''s voice was not loud. After finishing speaking, she coughed dryly: "That''s fine. From now on, you will go back to your own way. Not relevant."


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy that Grandma Fu thinks so.¡±


    "Of course I''m happy, because it was your giving up that allowed me to have such a lovely granddaughter-in-law like Hanyun. I''m about to confirm the wedding date with Ming''er. When it''s confirmed, Miss Jin will definitely come over to show her respect. Okay." Mrs. Fu is Mrs. Fu after all, and she is not comparable to ordinary market ladies. These words show that she has recognized from the bottom of her heart that Jin Yao and Fu Minghan are impossible.


    To put it more unpleasantly, it doesn¡¯t matter whether Ming¡¯er¡¯s wife is Jin Yao or not, as long as she is from one of the four great families.


    "Definitely." Jin Yao responded with a smile, thinking that Mrs. Fu''s character should not have been bad when she was young. Look at Mrs. Fu again, sitting in a wheelchair. The skin on her face is extremely white because she has not been exposed to the sun for a long time, which looks a bit scary.


    There was a piece of floral cloth covered between the legs, so I was afraid that I would not be able to stand up.


    ¡°Hanyun, let¡¯s go over there and don¡¯t disturb Miss Jin¡¯s work.¡± Mrs. Fu said.


    ?Chu Hanyun was a little stupid, so it ended like this.


    Grandma Fu said that it would make Jin Yao regret it, and that was the way to regret it.


    No, we absolutely cannot let Grandma Fu leave like this, but what Grandma Fu said just now was about her marriage to Young Master Fu.


    Forget it, let Jin Yao go for now.


    ¡°Grandma, are you angry when you look at Yaoyao?¡± Chu Hanyun asked in a low voice while pushing the old lady away.


    "Of course I''m angry, but I would have nodded if you came in. That''s why I''m angry." The reason why Old Mrs. Fu agreed to this was not because she had disgraced the four major aristocratic families. She hoped that tomorrow she would be able to Call it a day. She only has a grandson like Ming''er, and she has seen him grow up since she was a child. Of course she doesn''t want him to go against the four major families because of what happened back then.


    What happened back then was, in the final analysis, a mistake. Why should we extend this mistake to Ming''er?


    That''s why she insisted on the marriage, hoping that the marriage with the four major families would eliminate some of the resentment in his heart.


    ¡°Grandma, you are so kind.¡±


    Old Mrs. Fu said no more.


    "There is a thief, catch the thief." A middle-aged woman suddenly shouted: "There is a thief, there is a thief."


    ?Haunted and ran forward.


    ¡°Catch the thief, catch the thief.¡± The middle-aged woman ran and pushed aside the crowd: ¡°That¡¯s the man in yellow clothes in front, that¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, catch him and never let him escape.¡± Someone echoed.


    ?In front, Chu Hanyun was pushing the old lady. The sudden rush of people made her lose her grip on the handle of the wheelchair and let go.


    ¡°Grandma Fu.¡± Chu Hanyun exclaimed.


    ??As I tried to grab the handle again, the wheelchair was rushed to nowhere by the crowd.


    ?There is a safety exit in front, which is pulled by a yellow warning tape. Then there are the stairs. Mrs. Fu''s wheelchair sprints towards this exit at a speed of 100 meters.


    When Old Mrs. Fu saw this scene, she closed her eyes subconsciously and sighed in her heart. God was really going to kill her.


    ?Seeing that the wheelchair was getting closer and closer to the yellow warning tape, he almost rushed away from the warning tape and rolled towards the stairs.


    A figure jumped up and gently grabbed the handle of the wheelchair.


    ??The wheelchair stopped, stopping firmly on the edge of the stairs, just a little bit.


    Mrs. Fu opened her eyes and looked at the girl in front of her, a little surprised: "It''s you."


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Grandma Fu, I must have scared you."


    ¡°After all, you saved my life, thank you.¡± The darkness she imagined did not come, and the old lady breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You are in my territory, of course I am responsible for your safety. Just be fine." Jin Yao pushed her back.


    "I don''t see that you are quite responsible." Because of what happened just now, Mrs. Fu had a slight affection for Jin Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    Not far away, Chu Hanyun was already stunned and was looking for someone in a hurry.


    Seeing Jin Yao pushing the old lady over, he raised his palms and was about to hit the other party: "Jin Yao, you villain, what''s the matter with you coming at me and the old lady? What if you If you regret your marriage, you can say it openly and use dirty tricks on the old lady behind her back. Why don''t you be so vicious?"


    She is really angry. Her marriage to Mr. Fu has not been decided. If something happens to the old lady at this time, it will really be impossible for her and Mr. Fu.


    Jin Yao reached out to catch her palm that was about to fall: "Chu Hanyun, which of your eyes saw me using dirty tricks on the old lady?"


    "It must be you. Otherwise, how could there be a thief? It''s even more impossible for the old lady to escape from my hands. It must be you." Thinking of something, Chu Hanyun looked at Mrs. Fu with her face turning pale: "Grandma, are you injured anywhere? Are you okay?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： not worth it

    Chapter 557 Not worth it


    Chapter 566 566 Not worth it


    Mrs. Fu waved her hand: "Miss Jin saved me in time, I''m fine."


    "Grandma, I hope you''re okay. The sudden arrival of such a group of people just now scared me to death. Tell me, if you have any bad intentions, how can I explain to Mr. Fu?" Chu Hanyun said, her eyes widening. Suddenly wet.


    When Chu Hanyun said this, she looked at Jin Yao with uneasy eyes: "Jin Yao, although you just gave Grandma a hand, it is true that Grandma Fu almost had an accident with you. So, should you give Grandma Fu an explanation? ¡±


    Sudden thieves and crowds of people, these things may happen too coincidental.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Chu Hanyun and had to say that Chu Hanyun''s temperament was indeed a little different, and he was much calmer when encountering such a thing.


    "Grandma Fu, I''m very sorry that the unexpected situation in my supermarket almost caused you an accident. Grandma Fu, if you don''t mind, go to my office and rest for a while before leaving." Such emergencies , she didn¡¯t expect it either.


    "No need, Hanyun is right. It is a fact that I almost had an accident with you. No matter what, we will not investigate whether it was an emergency for the time being. I accept your apology. As for rest, forget it. If there is another sudden situation, I''m afraid the old woman''s body won''t be able to bear it." Mrs. Fu''s tone was calm, and her words revealed her distrust of Jin Yao.


    When Chu Hanyun heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    ?Although Jin Yao saved the old lady, in the old lady''s heart, Jin Yao must be suspicious.


    "Grandma Fu''s considerations are not unreasonable. Let''s do this. I''ll take you out." It is true that someone almost had an accident, although this unexpected situation was beyond her control.


    "No need, we will go out by ourselves." Chu Hanyun pushed the old lady out.


    ?Jin Yao doesn¡¯t care.


    Manager Geng has already taken care of the thief''s matter and is waiting in front of Jin Yao''s office. He watches Jin Yao coming over to greet him: "Mr. Jin."


    ¡°How is it, have you caught the thief?¡±


    Manager Geng nodded: "I caught him. I was going to call the police, but the other party said it was his first time committing a crime. Please let him go. The eldest lady is also a kind-hearted person, and she said that it would be fine if she found her wallet."


    ¡°Okay, I understand, you can go down.¡±


    Jin Yao picked up a pen and scribbled on the paper without purpose: "First, an old lady slipped and fell in the supermarket. When she came over, Old Mrs. Fu was also here. Then a thief appeared, and because of the crowd, the old lady almost got into an accident. "


    If one thing is a coincidence, it is absolutely impossible to be a coincidence when two or three things are connected together.


    So, the situation should be that someone knew that Mrs. Fu was coming to her supermarket, and then lured her here, perhaps with the purpose of causing trouble to Mrs. Fu on her territory.


    Who is the one.


    ??If the Chu Hanyun of the past could not do such precise things, then maybe Chu Hanyun is no longer Chu Hanyun, or maybe there is a pair of invisible big hands behind Chu Hanyun.


    It¡¯s just that if something happens to Mrs. Fu, what will the other party want to do?


    Let Fu Minghan turn against her?


    ?The relationship between her and Fu Minghan was not that good to begin with. Even if they turned against each other or not, would it make any difference? Of course, if this matter was arranged by Chu Hanyun and Fu Minghan turned against him, Chu Hanyun would be the biggest beneficiary.


    Besides other things, Mrs. Fu was one of the insiders back then.


    ?Thinking of this, her eyes narrowed.


    ?Perhaps, both she and Xiang Nan guessed wrong. This time the other party¡¯s target was Grandma Zhan, Mrs. Fu.


    ?Jin Yao crumpled the paper on the table and threw it into the trash can, her mind a little confused. If the other party¡¯s target is Mrs. Fu, then Mrs. Fu¡¯s safety will be very dangerous.


    ?After thinking about it, he decided to call Fu Minghan. After all, if something happened to Mrs. Fu, her suspicions would increase.


    ¡°Hello, where are you?¡± Fu Minghan picked up the phone, his voice was magnetic and pleasant.


    "Fu Minghan." Jin Yao got straight to the point: "I am Jin Yao."


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Fu Minghan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard it was Yaoyao: ¡°The sun is out in the west today, why did you think of calling me?¡±


    ¡°Your grandma just came to my place.¡± Jin Yao was simple and direct.


    ¡°My grandma is looking for you?¡±


    "I think I need to tell you something. Early in the morning, an old lady fell down in my mall. The store manager here called me and asked me to come over. When I came over, I found Grandma Fu at my place. Then I went to the supermarket The sudden appearance of a thief and the sudden flow of people almost caused an accident to Grandma Fu. After thinking about it, I think it is not necessary to simply remind you." Jin Yao didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of the four major families, but if she wanted to be with Xi Xiangnan. , some things have to be intervened.


    ?Even if she wanted to pull away now, it was too late, and no one would let her have the chance to pull away.


    ¡°You mean, something almost happened to my grandma.¡± Fu Minghan, who was originally careless, was suddenly filled with murderous intent.


    "Yes." Jin Yao couldn''t see Fu Minghan''s expression, but could hear the change in his voice.


    "Okay, I understand." Fu Minghan wanted to hang up, but thought of something and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Yaoyao, you still have feelings for me, right? I''m very happy that you can call me."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?The other party has hung up the phone.


    Fu Minghan hung up the phone and drove back to Fu''s house. Mrs. Fu had already returned. She was a little surprised to see Fu Minghan coming: "Why are you here at this hour?"


    After Fu Minghan confirmed that Mrs. Fu was not injured, he looked away inadvertently: "Can''t you come over and take a look if you''re fine?"


    ¡°Are you looking at me or your wife?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me daughter-in-law before you get married. Grandma, please don¡¯t call her daughter-in-law.¡±


    Mrs. Fu sighed: "You came just in time, and I want to discuss something with you. Hanyun is really a good child. You can get married at any time. My health is getting worse day by day. , I may leave one day, but I just want to see you get married and have children before I leave. Can you promise grandma tomorrow? "


    Her husband is the best man in the world, and she doesn''t want him to be blinded by hatred. It will destroy him and it''s not worth it.


    "Grandma, you are in good health. Even the King of Heaven cannot take you away." Fu Minghan grabbed Mrs. Fu''s hand: "Grandma, tell me, are they forcing you? I will not marry Chu Hanyun. , Did they want your life? It was obviously their fault, so why should they keep silent? "


    Just now Jin Yao and he mentioned, he only thought of one possibility.


    Also, in today''s world, only grandma''s existence threatens their status and reputation. They can''t wait any longer and want to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Fu is such a shrewd person. After listening to Fu Minghan''s words, her eyes narrowed: "Do you know everything that just happened?"


    ??Looking at Chu Hanyun subconsciously, she saw that Chu Hanyun was playing with flowers and did not look here. It seemed that she was not the one who said it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Never break a promise

    Chapter 558 Don¡¯t break your promise


    Chapter 567 567 Never break your promise


    Fu Minghan nodded: "Jin Yao was worried about your safety and called me."


    When Mrs. Fu heard this, she realized that it was Jin Yao who told Ming''er: "It''s a good boy, and it may not be them. If they couldn''t tolerate me, they would have attacked me long ago, and they wouldn''t wait until today."


    "Who knows, maybe they went back on their word." It''s not like they haven''t made mistakes before. It''s not surprising that they made mistakes the first time, the second time and the third time.


    "I''m fine. Even if they don''t do anything, I don''t have a few days left to live." Mrs. Fu closed her eyes: "I don''t worry about anything else, just your marriage."


    The old lady''s voice was calm. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. If she hadn''t been worried about tomorrow, she would have left long ago.


    In Fu Minghan''s heart, it was like he was confessing his last words: "Grandma, don''t even think about leaving me. If I think that you can leave after I get married, I won''t get married."


    ?Although his parents are extremely capable, they have been quarreling over emotional issues since he was a child. He has no feelings for his parents, but he values ??his grandma who has raised him up the most.


    ¡°Silly boy, it¡¯s the first time for a boy to get married and the first time for a girl to get married. When your grandfather was as old as you, your aunt was already several years old.¡±


    Fu Minghan did not respond.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get married. If we get married as soon as possible, grandma will feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±


    "I know that your father''s marriage to your mother has made you insecure about marriage, and even disgusted with it. But tomorrow, we will only have you in the Fu family. Do you understand what grandma means?"


    ¡°Grandma, I know what you mean. What you mean is to let me learn from my father. If you don¡¯t like your legal wife, you can raise what you like outside, but you can¡¯t give up the child.¡±


    Mrs. Fu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Chu Hanyun came over suddenly: ¡°Young Master Fu¡¯s heart has always been for Yaoyao. If Young Master Fu is unwilling, Young Master Fu and I will forget it.¡±


    Fu Minghan''s eyes suddenly raised, the light inside was as cold as frost: "Is there any place for you to talk when I''m chatting with grandma?"


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go down right away.¡± Chu Hanyun lowered her head. Fu Minghan''s attitude has always been tough, but he just doesn''t want to get married.


    In his previous life, he did not agree to marry him until the old lady passed away.


    Calculating time, the old lady only had about a year to live. A year later, she suddenly died of some illness.


    "Just here." The old lady left Chu Hanyun behind: "There''s nothing I can''t listen to."


    "yes."


    "Next month will be good, or next month." Mrs. Fu suddenly made a decision.


    "Grandma, let''s arrange it. Anyway, what grandma needs is an obedient granddaughter-in-law. What I need is just a wife to decorate the appearance. It doesn''t matter to me when we get married." Fu Minghan suddenly stood up: "When you get married, directly notify me to be there. That¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t want to get involved in the middle.¡±


    ?Grandma threatens him with death, so what if he doesn¡¯t agree?


    Fu Minghan left after leaving these words.


    "Grandma, don''t be so anxious, I can wait. Is Mr. Fu angry?" Chu Hanyun wanted to chase him out, but Mrs. Fu stopped her with her eyes: "Don''t worry about him, as a man, things will be fine after you get married. "


    ?Chu Hanyun returned to her room, and Zhang Ma sighed: "Old lady, why do you have to force the young master? The young master does not have Miss Chu in his heart, so even if the two of them get married, it may not be a good thing."


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, how many years have you been following me?¡±


    ¡°Thirty years.¡±


    "You have been with me since you were young, and you can be said to be the person who knows me best. You also know who Ming''er is. He has hatred and ambition in his heart. I am still in this world, and the four major families will look down on me. For the sake of face, don¡¯t embarrass the Fu family. Who can predict what will happen to the Fu family once I am gone and what they will do tomorrow. "


    ¡°Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, old lady, why do you have to worry so much.¡±


    "It''s not that I''m worried." Old Mrs. Fu looked up at the sky: "I always feel like the sky is going to change."


    "Old lady, you mean..." "What should come will come sooner or later."


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the young master may not understand your painstaking efforts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that important whether you understand or not.¡± Not everything in the world has an answer: ¡°Bring the calendar over and I¡¯ll see what days are suitable next month.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Ma came forward with a calendar.


    ¡­


    ?Chu Hanyun returned to her room and saw Zhang Ma bringing a calendar in. The corners of her mouth raised and she was in a good mood.


    In her previous life, she had been working hard for two years with no results. After a while, the old lady gave up.


    Life in this world depends entirely on acting, and it seems that what he said is true.


    ?As long as the old lady is coaxed, everything will be solved.


    ?Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but be glad that I didn''t do anything in the morning. Thinking that I was about to get married to Mr. Fu, my heart was filled with joy.


    ?In the business world, Fu Minghan can be said to be the richest young man. If you marry Fu Minghan, you can instantly become a noble wife.


    In the previous life, I wanted to marry Fu Minghan because Fu Minghan had never looked at me.


    ?In this life, I want to marry Fu Minghan, firstly because he is rich, and secondly, of course, because I want revenge.


    So, things will definitely become more and more exciting in the future.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao hung up Fu Minghan''s phone and went out.


    Chang Haojun found out from Guan Feifei that Jin Yao was in the shopping mall today and came to intercept her on a motorcycle.


    I happened to see Yaoyao at the door, waving her hand and shouting: "Sister Goddess, here."


    "Why are you here? Your brother is back?" Jin Yao asked casually.


    "Sister, you are right. My brother is back early. Sister, let''s go, I will take you to see my brother." The goddess helped her win the game, and she must keep her word and cannot break her promise.


    So he would definitely introduce the goddess to his elder brother.


    Jin Yao: "..." The child is quite persistent.


    "Let''s go, sister, I keep my word and I will never break my promise." Seeing that the other party was silent, Chang Haojun pulled her into the car regardless: "Sister, my brother is usually a busy person and is not at home at all. We have to go there quickly. ¡±


    ¡°How handsome.¡± Jin Yao twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Why do I hear that your eldest brother is busier than the national leader?¡±


    "My brother is mainly mysterious. It is difficult for ordinary people to grasp his whereabouts." Chang Haojun smiled proudly: "Sister, sit still."


    In the Chang family, Chang Haojun sat on the sofa like a good baby, with a serious expression on his face: "Brother, this is my sister Jin Yao. My sisters have admired your name for a long time, so I brought her here today to get to know each other." you."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell, it was Chang Haojun who had obviously persuaded her to come over, so why did she become someone she had admired for a long time?


    ??I glared at Chang Haojun, could I be more reliable?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： There are hands behind the back

    Chapter 559 There are hands behind the back


    Chapter 568??Chapter 568?There are hands behind my back


    ??The man in front of me is about 1.8 meters tall, with clear eyebrows and a handsome face. His eyes are like the sun in the sky, which can give people a feeling of warmth. However, his expression is slightly serious and he does not look so approachable.


    ?Jin Yao smiled at him: "Hello, Mr. Chang, I am Jin Yao."


    ¡°Hello, I heard that you helped Haojun win the game. I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Jin could play cars so well, which surprised me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything depends on talent, just like Mr. Chang.¡±


    Chang Juntian listened to her words and smiled: "You are not modest."


    ¡°Ability cannot be shown just because you are humble. I heard from Haojun that Mr. Chang is a medical genius and now works for an international medical organization?¡±


    "It''s not a genius or not. Just like what Miss Jin said, talent is already determined from birth. Because you have some talent in medicine, the road to studying medicine is a little smoother than for ordinary people. That''s all." His family is in the medicinal materials business, and he has an extraordinary talent for medicine because of his exposure to medicinal materials since childhood.


    "Brother." Chang Haojun couldn''t hold back his words: "Brother, you have also seen my sisters, I am a very reliable person, so in the future, you can feel free to let me go racing. Don''t worry, I will definitely I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you.¡±


    ?Bringing Jin Yao back is only one of them, getting the eldest brother to agree to let him go out to play with cars is the key.


    ??Jin Yao''s mouth twitched, she felt that she had been deceived by Chang Haojun.


    Why should he introduce her to Chang Juntian and seek benefits for himself entirely in her name?


    "Shut up, is it your turn to speak now?" Chang Juntian completely ignored Chang Haojun''s request: "Secretly participating in the competition and letting girls compete for you, do you still have the face? Stay at home for a week, Reflect on it."


    Chang Haojun: "..." The eldest brother is still the same eldest brother, so boring.


    Jin Yao smiled when he heard Chang Haojun''s angry expression and said, "Mr. Chang, he looks like a strict father."


    ¡°Miss Jin is really good at talking, Brother Yan, Brother Yan.¡± His father is still alive, so he can be considered Brother Yan at best.


    ¡°Haojun is so lucky to have a big brother like you.¡±


    "Sister, you won''t understand me." Chang Haojun bit his lip. In front of the beautiful woman, the eldest brother was still so unkind. He deserved that he still didn''t have a girlfriend.


    "So handsome." Tong''s mother came down from upstairs: "Hey, Junjun, you have brought your girlfriend home. Let mom take a look. How does your girlfriend look like?"


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth and looked at the ceiling speechlessly.


    ¡°Mom, this is Haojun¡¯s friend, not his girlfriend. I happen to be going out. I¡¯ll see you off wherever Miss Jin lives.¡± Chang Juntian looked at the time and stood up to go out.


    "No, my boyfriend will pick me up later. Mr. Tong has to go and do some work first." Jin Yao was surprised by such a straightforward expulsion.


    "In that case, we won''t keep Miss Jin. Haojun, you have to go out, so you can see your friend off."


    Chang Haojun stood at the door with his head hanging down: "Sister, I''m sorry, my brother has that problem. He is self-centered and completely disregards the feelings of others. With his character, it would be strange for a woman to like him." Self-righteous and authoritarian. , domineering, tyrant, how could such a person have a girlfriend.


    ?Chang Haojun felt that in the eyes of his eldest brother, it would be great if he had medical skills. Why would he want a wife?


    ??Jin Yao patted Chang Haojun sympathetically: "Reflect on it at home. Anyway, you have a name on the team."


    ¡°Sister, you must help me, I don¡¯t want to be oppressed by big brother.¡±


    "You figure it out yourself. You are not my brother. Why should I help you?" Jin Yao looked at Chang Juntian''s car. The person driving the car looked familiar. Yes, wasn''t it Qiao Zhenzhu''s mentor Zeng Lingxiu?


    So, Zeng Lingxiu and Chang Juntian are actually classmates or friends?


    ¡°Is your brother going to teach at the university?¡±


    "Ah? I didn''t hear him say that." "Someone will come to pick me up in a minute. You go in first." Before she came here, she talked to Xiangnan on the phone, and Xiangnan told her that he would pick her up later.


    As he spoke, Xi Xiangnan came to Jin Yao on a motorcycle: "Yao Yao, come up."


    Chang Haojun met Xi Xiangnan for the first time. Looking at Xi Xiangnan¡¯s tall and straight face and his face that was almost as good as his eldest brother, he looked at him stupidly, and then he said something to his mind.


    The goddess¡¯s boyfriend is no worse than the eldest brother.


    ¡°See someone?¡±


    "Um."


    "How about it?"


    ¡°He has a good temperament and good looks, but it¡¯s a pity that I already have a wife, otherwise I can consider him.¡± He has a good temperament, good looks, and talent. Most women will be attracted to such a man.


    ¡°It sounds very pity.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jin Yao sighed sadly.


    The corner of Xi Xiangnan''s mouth rose. After what happened last night, Yaoyao never said she would give up on him or this relationship, which meant that in her heart, she had begun to value the relationship between them. As long as Yaoyao didn''t give up, no matter what she would encounter in the future. He won''t be afraid of anything.


    "How about you go back now and take a good look at them." Xi Xiangnan was not annoyed and said with a smile.


    ¡°Then, you go up and punch them again.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not as good-looking as me, so why should I beat him up?¡±


    "Tch, I really think that I am the best in the world. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. In my eyes, you look good, but in others'' eyes, you may not." Jin Yao couldn''t help but listen to Xi Xiangnan''s narcissistic words. Retorted.


    ¡°You are also number one in the world in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about the same thing?¡±


    The two people''s voices became farther and farther away. Yaoyao and Xiangnan talked about Mrs. Fu, and Xi Xiangnan told her more exciting news.


    ¡°Chu Hanyun and Fu Minghan will hold a wedding at the end of next month.¡±


    "Do you think Mrs. Fu felt some kind of threat, so she was anxious to arrange a wedding for Fu Minghan?" Only this explanation can explain the old lady''s behavior.


    "So, there must be a pair of hands behind all of this, and these hands are pushing everything." Xi Xiangnan has determined that behind the events of that year, there must be a pair of bigger hands pushing everything.


    ¡­


    "Uncle Dong, can you go out with me to deliver some goods?" Since Yuan Shengli couldn''t leave, Zhong Kun had to call Hu Dong for help and let him go out with him.


    ¡°How many deliveries are there in the afternoon and where are they?¡± Hu Dong picked up the list and wanted to read it.


    ¡°There are three places in total, not far away.¡± Zhong Kun asked someone to put the computer on a tricycle: ¡°But a customer said there was something wrong with the computer and asked us to come to pick up the computer and check it.¡±


    Because of door-to-door service, the store clearly stipulates that work clothes must be worn, and a companion must be present, and door-to-door service alone is not allowed.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± After Hu Dong came to Kyoto, he didn¡¯t want to go to the supermarket or a technology company, so he finally chose to stay in the Computer City.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： No eyes

    Chapter 560 No eyes


    Chapter 569??Chapter 569?Has no eyes


    ?Zhong Kun is responsible for driving the tricycle, and Hu Dong is sitting next to him.


    After coming to Kyoto, Hu Dong''s energy improved a lot, and he returned to his previous careless and careless appearance.


    After delivering the three computers to their destination, the two went to a certain community to pick up the computers.


    The client has placed the computer in the security room and can just pick it up directly when they come over.


    As they were passing by, a motorcycle happened to ride out of the community. The motorcycle was very fast and didn''t pay attention to anyone in front of it. He just rushed over and left arrogantly.


    ¡°I went and met these people again.¡± Zhong Kun was almost hit by the motorcycle, but fortunately he reacted quickly and did not fall.


    Hu Dong looked at the departing shadow: "Sooner or later, someone has to deal with these brats."


    "Uncle Dong, it''s easy for you to say it. These people have no regard for traffic laws at all, and they are so elusive that it is difficult to catch them." Recently, I don''t know how many pedestrians have been injured by speeding gangs, but all because of The culprit was not caught and the matter was settled.


    "Go and get the computer." Hu Dong walked to the security room and talked to the people inside: "Brother, the people living in 504 said they put the computers here. We are employees of the Future Computer City. This is our work permit. I''m here to get it. computer."


    ??The security uncle glanced at Hu Dong and pointed to a box in the back room: "It''s there, you can move it away."


    Hu Dong went in, moved a box out, and thanked the security guard before leaving.


    "Uncle Dong, you must have been to many places before. I think you are quite familiar with Kyoto." After taking the computer, the two of them could say that they were relatively free for the rest of the time. When they returned, their speed slowed down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been here a few years ago. Kyoto has developed so much in recent years that I¡¯m not familiar with many places.¡± Hu Dong chuckled.


    The two of them were talking and laughing all the way back. When they turned a corner, a speedster didn''t change the road at all and was about to run into them head-on.


    Hu Dong''s eyes turned cold, he held the front of the car and twisted it hard, and the rear of the car hit the opponent''s head hard.


    ?The other party may not have thought that he would be blocked by others and fall down.


    ?The other party stood up holding his waist and took off the helmet on his head: "It''s numb. You don''t have eyesight. You are watching me coming. Don''t you know how to pull over?"


    ?It¡¯s really a bad time to travel. I met two people who were desperate for their lives and dared to bump into them.


    "You are the one who is not short-sighted. You are going against the grain. Do you know that you are going against the grain?" Hu Dong pointed to the road with the railing: "Please go that way next time."


    "Who are you?" When the other party heard Hu Dong''s words, he became angry: "As soon as I heard your accent, I knew you were a foreigner. A foreigner dares to point fingers in front of us. Are you qualified?"


    You can tell whether you are a local or not by hearing the accent. As soon as he heard it, he knew that this man was not a local, but from out of town. He also drove a three-wheeler. It was really funny that an uncle who drove a three-wheeler dared to teach him a lesson.


    As the other party spoke, he pointed at Hu Dong with his finger and said in a mocking tone: "Uncle, please understand your identity. This is Kyoto. If you yell at me, believe it or not, I will make it impossible for you to stay here."


    ?The uncle in front of me was wearing a work uniform from Computer City and driving a three-wheeler. He was probably a deliveryman.


    Hu Dong grabbed the opponent''s hand and twisted it with his backhand: "Really? I want to see how you want to prevent me from getting away?"


    The other party''s arm was exposed, revealing a black tattoo. Zhong Kun looked at the pattern, pointed at the other party and said: "I have found you, you are a villain, Uncle Dong, you can''t let him go. Last time something happened to Mr. Jin, he was with He is concerned."


    ?Over the past few months, he has been looking for someone with a black flower pattern tattoo on his hand. God is so wise that he finally found him.


    "Good boy, you are unlucky if you meet me today." Hu Dong twisted the other person''s arm and led him into the car: "Zhong Kun, drive, let''s go back to the store now."


    ??There was no clue about Yaoyao''s disappearance last time, but now they can find one of them. "Where are you going to take me, and what are you going to do? I tell you, I am a member of society. If you offend me, there will be no good fruit to eat." The young man wanted to break free, but found that Hu Dong was very strong and clamped He couldn''t move at all.


    ?Zhong Kun pedaled very fast, and Hu Dong held down the opponent tightly, and the two returned to the store after a while.


    On the way, Zhong Kun had already called Jin Yao. After receiving Zhong Kun''s call, Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan went directly to the Computer City and waited for them at the door.


    Looking at Jin Yao and his group, the young man''s heart was pounding and he swallowed: "What do you want to do? I''m telling you, if you offend me, your store can be closed tomorrow."


    ??Jin Yao glanced at Hu Dong and her eyes paused on his hand holding the other person''s arm: "Bring him to my office and I''ll have a good chat with him."


    Hu Dong threw people into the office and never came out.


    Xi Xiangnan blocked him at the door: "Uncle Dong, tell me, what''s the reason for your skills?"


    Hu Dong exclaimed: "How could I, a middle-aged man, even stop a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old? If that were the case, I would be too inferior. Small things, small things, nothing to make a fuss about, are not worth mentioning. Not worth mentioning.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan believes that he is the one who has ghosts.


    ?After the incident with Jiang Shizhen last time, I felt that Uncle Dong was not simple. Today, he showed such a trick again, making it difficult for people not to doubt him.


    Hu Dong snorted coldly: "Don''t look at me like that. Did you find the person I asked you to find last time?"


    ?Two things happened to Yaoyao in the middle. Hu Dong didn''t mention it, but Xi Xiangnan almost forgot about it: "Uncle Dong, I almost forgot about this. I''ll have people look for it in the past few days."


    ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯re capable of?¡±


    Xi Xiangnan touched his nose and realized that he was wrong.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao sat on a chair, looking at the young man opposite her with her eyes crossed.


    The young man was panicking: "What are you looking at me for? You arrested people illegally and I will sue you."


    "Why are you panicking? Have we arrested you? Didn''t you say you wanted to come to my treatment room?" Jin Yao opened her red lips and spoke slowly.


    "You are arresting people illegally. You knocked me down and arrested me instead of saying anything. You are so brave." The young man said angrily: "What do you want to do by arresting me? Yes, it is my fault that I am going against the grain." But this matter must be handled by the traffic police, can you handle it?"


    ¡°It turns out that he was driving in the wrong direction.¡± Jin Yao nodded: ¡°There was also a traffic accident. It should indeed be sent to the traffic police.¡±


    Once he heard that the other party was going to hand him over to the police force, the young man''s momentum immediately weakened: "What do you want? Do you want money or something? In other words, don''t scare people here, because you think I''m too scared."


    ??Jin Yao stood up, walked to him, and took a look at the pattern on his right arm: "Your pattern is very unique."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is our exclusive mark, and most people don¡¯t have it.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Jin Yao asked calmly: ¡°Are you a speeding party?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Lend it to your uncle

    Chapter 561 Lend it to your uncle


    Chapter 570570 Lend it to your uncle


    ?The other party suddenly became wary: "Why should I tell you? Who are you?"


    ¡°Do you know the motorcade that Mr. Fu formed?¡± Jin Yao changed the subject.


    "What''s the point?" The other party snorted coldly: "Those people''s skills are not up to par. Our captain''s skills are really good."


    "Then are you interested in participating in the competition? If you are interested in participating in the competition, I can introduce you to Mr. Fu. Maybe your skills are good and you may win international awards." Jin Yao chatted with the other party casually. , as if the car bumping just now did not exist at all.


    ¡°You are very familiar with Mr. Fu?¡± The other party seemed to be considering Jin Yao¡¯s words.


    "fine."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t call the police, I can consider sending a message back. If we want to participate, we will contact you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then go back and ask.¡±


    Seeing Jin Yao so happy, the other party felt strange: "You brought me here just to let us participate in the competition. I''m really leaving?"


    Scared him to death.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we won¡¯t stop you.¡± Jin Yao waved to him.


    ?The other party walked to the door doubtfully and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Hu Dong stood there, looking at him eagerly.


    "Who among you is speaking? The person inside said, I can leave?" The young man saw Hu Dong''s frightening look and said with a frown.


    ¡°Uncle, let him go.¡± Jin Yao said lightly.


    Hu Dong moved away: "You better be careful when you go out on the road. If I meet you again, you will look good."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay attention. I¡¯m leaving. Goodbye.¡± The other party carefully walked to the door and downstairs. After making sure that he was fine and ready to leave, he ran away with a whoosh.


    Hu Dong saw the other party running upstairs and looked at Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, ask if there is anything."


    "They are a gang. There are many people in this gang, which means there are also many people with tattoos like his. It is probably a bit difficult to really find that person." Jin Yao took a look and confirmed that the young man just now , it has nothing to do with her incident.


    "Then you can''t let him go. If he stays here, I will definitely be able to find out where the others are?" After finally getting some clues, Yaoyao was released again.


    "If I''m not wrong, he should come back." Yaoyao pursed her lips and smiled, thinking of Hu Dong''s skills just now, Jin Yao''s eyes filled with a sly smile: "Uncle, are you practicing secretly at home? His skills are good."


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Hu Dong said angrily: ¡°You are so good at it that I didn¡¯t ask anything, so you still have the nerve to ask me.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Okay, that seems to make sense.


    Jin Yao, Hu Dong, and Xi Xiangnan were about to go back. A red sports car parked there, with a woman with long hair sitting in the car. The woman opened the door and got out.


    She leaned on the car and smiled happily at Hu Dong: "Dongzi."


    When Hu Dong saw her, his eyes narrowed subconsciously. He didn''t react, but Jin Yao could clearly feel that his fingertips trembled a few times.


    ?Hong Feiyan did not bring any bodyguards with her on this trip, she was alone.


    "Yao Yao, I''ll lend it to your uncle tonight." Hong Feiyan stepped forward and took the initiative to hold Hu Dong''s arm: "Dongzi, you love mutton skewers. I know a place that makes good mutton skewers." Dong neither refused nor agreed, letting Hong Feiyan drag him into the car.


    Watching the sports car leave, Jin Yao was a little startled and looked at Xi Xiangnan with confused eyes: "Xiangnan, I find it is getting harder and harder for me to understand my uncle. Do you think he wants to reconcile with him or does he disagree? "


    ¡°How could I know.¡±


    ¡°If it were you, what would you choose?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t respond.


    "Let me use an analogy." Jin Yao asked Xi Xiangnan to ride a bicycle, and she sat behind: "One day we broke up. For example, if I have a new love or I don''t like you anymore, I will leave you anyway. Many years later, I suddenly discovered The person I love most in my heart is still you, but as for you, after so many years, you have already given up on that relationship and tried to accept it. Now that I am back, what do you think you will choose? "


    "Don''t mention it, it''s really hard to choose." Xi Xiangnan replied in a sophisticated manner.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s hand twisted heavily on Xiangnan¡¯s waist.


    "Haha." Xi Xiangnan didn''t feel any pain, only itching.


    ¡°Say quickly.¡± Jin Yao was about to pinch him again.


    "If it were me, I would definitely choose you. I will only recognize you as my woman in my whole life. But I can''t say for Uncle Dong''s situation. After all, Uncle Dong was married to Sister Lan. Although they are divorced now, anyone with a discerning eye can It can be seen that Uncle Dong has feelings for Sister Lan. But in front of me, I don¡¯t see that Uncle Dong still has eyes for her. "


    ¡°In this case, my uncle must have suffered great emotional injustice or despair before he cut off his love for the one he loved.¡±


    "Yes, Uncle Dong is just like you said, the feeling of severing love." Xi Xiangnan agreed very much with Yaoyao''s words: "Uncle Dong doesn''t want to be involved with her, but the other party wants to be with Uncle Dong." The broken mirror is reunited.¡±


    "If this is the case, there is only one possibility. The other party cheated on my uncle?"


    Men? Not many people can stand their wives cuckolding them.


    At this point, Jin Yao smiled treacherously: "So, if you and I want to break up, the simplest and most crude way is for you to find a new love or for me to find a new love."


    "Jin Yao, say it again." Xi Xiangnan was almost gritting his teeth.


    ??This woman talked about breaking up again when she had nothing to do.


    "I''m just telling you. Besides, if I really want to leave you, I will throw away my baggage and go far away. Can you find me?" The world is so big, no matter how powerful you are, when someone wants to avoid you, Can you find it?


    ¡°Then will you leave me?¡±


    "I don''t have this idea now. If I leave you now, it won''t be in line with some people''s wishes."


    Xi Xiangnan smiled as brightly as a spring breeze: "Yes, you must not do what they want. We must be together for eternity."


    "You, a grown man, don''t feel disgusted when you say these words. For the rest of your life, don''t say them too perfectly." Although Jin Yao was disgusted, her heart felt as if she had eaten honey.


    ?It is true that women are all susceptible to sweet talk.


    "You are my woman and I am not jealous of you or anyone else. Uncle Dong is acting like this, should we intervene?"


    ¡°How are you going to intervene?¡±


    ?Back at his residence, Xi Xiangnan took off his gloves and thought for a while: "If there is a misunderstanding, help them resolve the misunderstanding."


    "If you have the ability, go ahead. I don''t have the ability anyway." Jin Yao didn''t want to care about his uncle''s emotional affairs: "My uncle actually understands everything in his heart, but Hong Feiyan really occupies his emotional world. I have taken too many positions, I feel both love and hate.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： sorry

    Chapter 562 Sorry


    Chapter 571??Chapter 571?Sorry


    Hong Feiyan took Hu Dong directly to a barbecue restaurant. I don¡¯t know if Hong Feiyan cleared the place in advance or if the business of the store was not very good. When Hu Dong and her went there, in addition to the store owner, there was only one person in the store. There are no guests.


    ¡°Uncle Niu.¡± Hong Feiyan shouted inside: ¡°Look who is here.¡±


    ?An uncle with a short stature, a red face, and a very strong body came out. The uncle was wearing a short coat, revealing a healthy complexion.


    "Haha." The man named Uncle Niu saw Hu Dong and stepped forward with a smile: "Hu Dong, where have you been in the past few years? I haven''t heard from you for a long time."


    Hu Dong looked at the man in front of him, his thoughts a little confused.


    The man is Uncle Niu, and he and Fei Yan often tasted his craftsmanship back then. Back then, his store was not here, but in northern Shaanxi. His store was right downstairs from theirs. During those years, Uncle Niu took good care of him.


    He twitched his lips and said, "Uncle Niu, long time no see."


    "It''s been many years since we last met. Xiao Hong, how long have you been seeing each other since? It must have been seven years?" Uncle Niu asked Hong Feiyan.


    "Uncle Niu, we met last year, but we just brought him here this year. He is angry with me, and he hasn''t forgiven me yet." Hong Feiyan took out a few bottles of beer and poured it for the two of them. .


    ¡°Then you guys have a good chat, and I¡¯ll bring you some delicious food.¡± Uncle Niu knew a little bit about what happened that year, but it was a matter between the two of them, and it was not easy for him as an outsider to interfere.


    "Uncle Niu, go and do your work." Hong Feiyan looked at Hu Dong and laughed at herself: "You must be wondering why Uncle Niu appears here. Yes, it was indeed me who found him. I miss you. When the time comes, come and sit here with Uncle Niu.¡±


    Hu Dong looked away expressionlessly, his expression unmoved.


    Hong Feiyan picked up the wine glass and drank it in one sip: "Back then, I was looked down upon by others, so I decided to have a good future. In order to make myself rich and not be looked down upon by others, I gave up our relationship. After breaking up with you, I followed Brother Yong to Kyoto, this mysterious and desirable city. "


    Hu Dong also picked up the wine glass and drank it.


    "But Dongzi, do you know?" Hong Feiyan suddenly covered her face: "Brother Yong is not a good person at all. He came here because of my appearance from the beginning. He is a big liar. I was sold to that kind of sensual place. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to meet Sister Lu on my first day at work.¡±


    "Sister Lu is the owner of a casino. At that time, a big client said that he needed a lucky girl. Seeing that I looked good, Sister Lu asked me to try. Maybe I am born with good luck. I helped the customer win. I made a lot of money, and from then on, whenever a big client showed up, Sister Lu would let me go.¡±


    Hu Dong''s eyes slowly moved up. He looked at Hong Feiyan and listened to her words, his expression was very moved.


    "My reputation in the industry is getting bigger and bigger. As my fame grows, trouble also comes. Because I have taken away many people''s jobs, those people have found people to deal with me and want me to get out. Get out of this circle. I have no backer, only Sister Lu, who treats me as a cash cow. Most of the time, Sister Lu turns a blind eye to this kind of thing. "


    Thinking of the past, Hong Feiyan had no tears in her eyes: "In order to survive and to gain a foothold here, I became Master Bing''s woman. Master Bing was the boss of a dark force. At that time, he and Sister Lu happened to be together. , in order to avoid being noticed by others, I am his goddaughter to the outside world. Because of Master Bing¡¯s support, I have finally gained a foothold in the circle, and no one dares to think of me. My reputation is getting bigger and bigger. There¡¯s more and more money.¡±


    "My affair with Mr. Bing was discovered by Sister Lu." Having said this, Hong Feiyan poured herself another glass of wine: "Dongzi, do you know? From this moment on, Hong Feiyan is no longer I used to be so popular, but in order to survive here, I changed.¡±


    "I was so ruthless that I refused to recognize any of my relatives. I used some means to transfer all of Sister Lu''s property to my name. I finally gained a foothold in Kyoto, and no one dared to go against me. Later, I used In the same way, he sat in Master Bing''s position and took over all the properties in his hands. Hong Feiyan suddenly burst out laughing, crying, "I know why you suddenly don''t want me, aren''t you?" You know that there are things that are not sunny on my hands, and those dark things make you sick and make you unable to face me and our relationship. Yes, I am cheap and ruthless. In order to survive and for money, I fight. among the men, and then climbed up on their shoulders."


    "But Dongzi." Hong Feiyan suddenly lay on his shoulder and began to cry: "There is no regret medicine in the world. From the moment I left you, I had no choice. If I quit, I would only die. I Don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    "I know you don''t want to forgive me, let alone see me in a dirty state. Just for one night, can you stay with me for one night? Let me recall our past, the beauty we had. After tonight, we will no longer be related. , then you go on your single-plank bridge, and I''ll continue on mine, okay?"


    ?Uncle Niu, who was not far away, originally wanted to bring a plate of skewers, but when he saw the situation of the two of them, he sighed and returned to the kitchen.


    Forget it, let them have a heart-to-heart talk without disturbing them.


    ?Hong Feiyan hugged Hu Dong tightly, as if she wanted to rub him into his bones.


    ?In front of him was the woman he once loved, the woman he was willing to protect even at the cost of his life. However, in order to survive, she embarked on a path of no return.


    It was because he was incompetent. If he could have allowed her to live a good life back then, she would not have left. If she had not left, nothing would have happened later.


    He knew everything she said.


    ??He watched with his own eyes her flirting with a group of men, and watched her get into Mr. Bing''s car and enter his room.


    He knows all of this.


    He thought that she was willing to fall for money.


    It turned out not to be the case, she was doing it to survive, to survive.


    Thinking of the hardships and sins she had endured, Hu Dong finally responded. He held up his rosy cheeks, just like before, with their lips and teeth connected.


    ¡°Dongzi, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    "sorry."


    Some things are understood too late.


    After a while, the two of them hugged each other. Seeing that there was still nothing to eat on the table, Hu Dong shouted: "Uncle Niu, where''s the meat?"


    "Come on, come on, come on." Uncle Niu, who was watching secretly in the kitchen, saw the two reconciled and was happy for them in his heart.


    It would be great if we were together, it would be a pity if we were separated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Making fun of Yaoyao

    Chapter 563: Playing tricks on Yaoyao


    Chapter 572572 Playing tricks on Yaoyao


    That night, Hu Dong did not come back, and he did not come back for the next few days.


    ??Jin Yao was biting her pen during class, thinking about whether her uncle was really getting along with Hong Feiyan. Guan Feifei knocked on her and said in a small voice: "Yao Yao, you wandering soul, Professor Liang called your name."


    ?Jin Yao looked up and saw Professor Liang looking at her eagerly. She hurriedly sat down and said, "Here we are."


    ?Guan Feifei covered her mouth and chuckled.


    The whole class burst into laughter.


    Professor Liang¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Jin Yao, why don¡¯t I mention you by name?¡±


    ?Jin Yao glared at Guan Feifei, was it a prank?


    Professor Liang did not pursue the matter of Jin Yao''s wandering soul and continued to lecture.


    ?Guan Feifei asked in a low voice: "Yaoyao, what are you thinking about?"


    ¡°You still have the nerve to say it.¡±


    ? Guan Feifei stuck out her tongue, snickered, and finally teased Yaoyao for a while, which also gave her a sense of accomplishment.


    ¡­


    "Lu Fei, have you heard? The department has arranged for us a talented senior to teach us. I heard that he is very good-looking. My heart almost melts when I think about it. The department is really good to us. We also arranged for a handsome senior to teach us." One of Lu Fei''s classmates was so happy when he thought about this situation.


    ¡°The rumors are not credible, maybe he is an ugly person.¡±


    "I heard that a boy with average conditions in the psychology department is chasing you. You don''t want to agree. Lu Fei, let me tell you, you can''t be so simple. You have such good conditions. You can''t find the kind of man you want. Yeah, don¡¯t look for those with average conditions, otherwise you will be the one who suffers in the end.¡±


    ¡°It sounds like you have a lot of experience. Can you tell me which one you are in?¡±


    "I hate it." The other person chuckled: "When it comes to falling in love, of course you stay together if you like it, and break up if you don''t like it. What''s the point?"


    ¡°So, it¡¯s just a matter of falling in love. Why do it take so much trouble?¡± Lu Fei shrugged.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you like it.¡±


    ?Lu Fei sat in her seat, feeling a little irritable.


    ?Her classmate was right. Guan Tu was indeed pursuing her, and she also wanted to agree. But do you really want to agree? To accept a boy she doesn''t really like.


    She can indeed chat with Guan Tu.


    ¡°Here we come, here we come.¡± The class suddenly became quiet, and their head teacher brought a young and handsome man into the classroom.


    ¡°So handsome.¡±


    "So lovely."


    ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m drooling.¡±


    "Everyone, be quiet." The class teacher''s sharp eyes glanced downward: "This is Chang Juntian, your senior. He now works for the International Medical Organization and is a genius student in our school. Today I invite him to come over and explain to everyone. Information about some cases of difficult and complicated diseases in the world and new trends in international research. Please listen carefully. You only have one chance, so take advantage of it. ¡±


    As soon as the instructor said this, everyone immediately stopped admiring the handsome man and picked up their notebooks to take notes at any time to avoid missing any important information.


    ?Chang Juntian came on stage, first briefly introduced himself, and then began to talk. Many female students looked at his face with nymphomaniac expressions.


    He is good-looking and talented. It is really hard to find a man like him.


    ?Lu Fei was also a little bit crazy.


    The first time she looked at him, she felt a little moved.


    At first I was hesitant about whether to agree to Guan Tu and be his girlfriend. Looking at Chang Juntian, she realized that maybe there really was love in this world.?????A kind of love called love at first sight.


    ?This feeling was different from the one she felt towards Brother Xiang Nan. She could feel her heartbeat speeding up and her face turning red when she looked at him.


    The time of a class is short. Just when everyone is obsessed with each other''s appearance, the time of a class is over.


    ?Chang Juntian looked at the time: "That''s all for sharing with you today. I hope I can bring you more exciting sharing next time."


    Then, the slender body will leave the classroom.


    Lu Fei didn''t know where she had the courage, so she stood up and rushed to Chang Juntian, speaking faster: "Hello, Mr. Chang. I''m Lu Fei. I just listened to your sharing and thought it was very exciting, but there are a few things. I don¡¯t quite understand. Can you give me your address? I¡¯ll write to you if I don¡¯t understand something.¡±


    Chang Juntian looked at the girl who was a head shorter than her, with a smile in his eyes from beginning to end: "Lu Fei, right? I know you, Teacher Lu''s daughter."


    Lu Fei was pleasantly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect to know her father from somewhere else: ¡°Are you my father¡¯s student?¡±


    ¡°I have been with Teacher Lu for a while before. Teacher Lu has superb medical skills and is one of the few pioneers in the country.¡± The Lu family is a medical family, and Lu Zhenye is the director of a large hospital in Kyoto, so his reputation is naturally quite good.


    ¡°That¡¯s a compliment, I...¡±


    Chang Juntian casually wrote a number to her: "You are Teacher Lu''s daughter. Naturally, I have to take care of you. This is my phone number. If you need anything, you can call me directly."


    "Thank you." Lu Fei looked at the phone number in her hand. Her heart was about to jump out of her chest. There was only one voice in her heart. He knew her and her father.


    As soon as Chang Juntian left, the girls gathered around him and said, "Lu Fei, I think the senior is definitely interested in you. Tell me, have you known each other before?"


    Lu Fei smiled softly: "He has met my dad before, so what''s weird about meeting me."


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just saying, how can a boy like Guan Tu be your cup of tea? Senior Tong is your cup of tea.¡± The classmate who had just chatted with Lu Fei immediately joked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Fei sat back down, clenched her palms, her face turned red like the evening glow.


    ¡­


    "Dad." Lu Fei couldn''t help her inner impulse and rushed home as soon as school was over. Just as she was about to ask her father, Chang Juntian, about how he was doing, he found a guest at home, it was Chang Juntian whom he had met at noon.


    "Feifei, come here." Lu Zhenye was in a good mood: "This is Juntian, my father''s former prot¨¦g¨¦. Juntian, this is my little girl Lu Fei."


    ¡°Teacher Lu, I went to school to share the case at noon, and I have already met Mr. Lu.¡±


    Lu Feigen''s ears turned red, and he smiled and greeted the other party: "Hello, Senior Chang."


    ¡°Feifei, you go up first, I¡¯ll chat with Juntian.¡±


    "yes."


    When Lu Fei went upstairs, she looked back three times, hoping that her father would let her stay, but her father was carrying her on his back and could not hear her thoughts at all.


    ¡°Juntian, you are doing well in the organization, right?¡± Lu Zhenye said cheerfully.


    "Thanks to the teacher, everything is fine. When I came back, Teacher Owen asked me to bring you a sample and told me to give it to you." Chang Juntian took out a small bottle from his briefcase and handed it to He gave it to Lu Zhenye: "This is a new study by Teacher Owen, and he said you will definitely like it."


    Lu Zhenye took over: "He is interested. How long will you stay at home this time?"


    ¡°It might take a little longer this time.¡±


    "Would you like me to help you arrange a position in the hospital?" Lu Zhenye looked at the small bottle and then asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： rekindling old feelings

    Chapter 564 Rekindled old feelings


    Chapter 573?Chapter 573?Old feelings rekindled


    Lu Fei hid at the top of the stairs and looked at the man below, looking at his eyebrows, his face, and his smile, and his mood was surging.


    ?Hearing Lu Zhenye said that he would arrange for the other party to be sent to his home hospital, Lu Fei wondered whether she could go for an internship.


    As soon as Chang Juntian left, Lu Fei made this request to Lu Zhenye, saying that he wanted to enter the hospital for an internship.


    Lu Zhenye thought for a while: "If you want to go, just follow Juntian. You can learn a lot from him."


    ¡°Thank you, dad.¡± Lu Fei wanted to jump up happily.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, Kyoto is so fun. I don''t even want to leave. Please let me stay here to help you. I don''t even want to go back, Yaoyao." Amei has been playing in Kyoto for a few days and is about to go back. She grabbed Jin Yao''s arm and acted coquettishly.


    ?Jin Yao was a little funny: "You must have made up your mind from the beginning that you didn''t want to go back."


    Amei smiled sheepishly: "I''m tired of staying in Guangdong. I want to change my stay. I was still hesitant at first, but after so many days, I won''t leave even if you drive me away. I want to Stay here."


    Jin Yao suddenly became serious: "Amei, it''s your own choice if you want to stay. I don''t want to say anything more, but the ugly words are ahead. I won''t keep looking at you. I want to live a better life here. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Amei patted her chest: ¡°Yao Yao, I will definitely work hard.¡±


    "You don''t have to promise me, just promise yourself." Jin Yao looked at her serious movements and was happy.


    ?A-Mei¡¯s decision to stay in Kyoto was her own decision. Jin Yao couldn¡¯t force it, so she had to call Mingxuan and ask her to choose another store manager. A-Mei wanted to stay in Kyoto to develop.


    Listening to Yaoyao''s words, Mingxuan reminded: "Yaoyao, Amei is smart, but I always feel that she has some purpose in approaching you. You can''t trust her too much."


    Mingxuan couldn''t tell what it was like, maybe it was intuition.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m measured.¡±


    ??Amei stayed, and naturally she had to find a place to live if she wanted to stay for a long time. For safety reasons, she was allowed to live opposite the shopping mall. Her temporary job was to enter the shopping mall and assist Sister Zhao.


    At night, Jin Yao cooked two dishes.


    One is stir-fried beef, the other is vegetables, and there is a bottle of good wine on the side.


    ¡¤ When Xi Xiangnan returned home, he smelled the fragrance of home. After seeing the dishes on the table, his eyebrows raised: "Daughter-in-law, you have a happy event."


    "Just two dishes, what''s the happy occasion?" Jin Yao came out with a bowl: "I can''t cook yet? Come on, have some wine."


    Xi Xiangnan washed his hands and sat in front of the table: "Uncle Dong is not back yet?"


    ¡°I guess I fell in love and forgot to come back.¡± After all, they were two people who once loved each other, so it is not impossible for the old relationship to rekindle.


    ¡°This story seems surprising but also makes sense.¡±


    What did Jin Yao think of: "My uncle has been keeping this relationship for more than ten years. It would be a good thing if it can blossom and bear fruit."


    The marriage with Sister Lan, from marriage to divorce, alas...


    ¡°Yao Yao, there is something I want to tell you.¡±


    "Um."


    "I checked the information of the chairman of Gaohong Group. Gaohong Group was not called Gaohong Group originally, it was called Gaoteng Group. It was renamed Gaohong after Hong Feiyan took over. She is not the daughter of Gaohong Group. We According to the information, she was the lover of the chairman of Gao Teng Group and later married him.¡±


    When he saw this information, Xi Xiangnan also had mixed emotions, and felt sorry for Uncle Dong. After all, Uncle Dong¡¯s emotional path is so simple, but this Hong Feiyan looks so complicated.


    From a lover to becoming the chairman''s wife to sitting in the chairman''s position, you can imagine her methods.


    ?Hong Feiyan''s ability to sit in her current position is definitely not simple: "My uncle himself should also know it, otherwise he would not always refuse to accept Hong Feiyan''s peace request."


    When my uncle spent all his money and left Kyoto, he probably left in anger because he found out about Hong Feiyan being his mistress, treating money like dirt.


    "There''s just something strange. After the chairman of Gao Teng Group married Hong Feiyan, he disappeared inexplicably, and then everything fell into Hong Feiyan''s hands. This case has always been unsolved, and I wanted to intervene before. , but suddenly retired, nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, someone wants to re-investigate the Gao Teng Group case?¡± Jin Yao raised her head.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "It seems that a skeleton suspected of the other party''s identity has appeared, so this case must be re-investigated."


    Jin Yao suddenly lost the mood to eat: "Tell me why my uncle''s relationship is so bumpy. It''s hard to keep his heart open and then something like this happens again. Thinking about it makes me feel bad for him."


    ?Hong Feiyan married a rich man, then her husband died, and she came back to find her first love many years later.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if nothing happens to Hong Feiyan. If something happens to Hong Feiyan, I¡¯m afraid of Uncle Dong¡­¡±


    A woman who has been in love for more than ten years cannot just let it go. If he knew what Hong Feiyan did back then, would he be able to bear it or would he go crazy?


    "No, I have to send my uncle back to his hometown. I can''t let him stay here anymore." Jin Yao stood up: "I have been to the red manor, let''s go there now."


    Hong Feiyan and her uncle are no longer suitable, and she cannot let her uncle fall into it again. Besides, Hong Feiyan is not a simple person. If she wants to use her uncle to do something, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Yao Yao, everything is too late. Uncle Dong has been with her for three days. In three days, whatever is going to happen has already happened." Of course Xi Xiangnan understood what Yaoyao meant.


    "I should have figured it out earlier, and I shouldn''t have ignored it. No matter what, I should try."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." No matter what Yaoyao wants to do, he will accompany her. He glanced at the two dishes on the table, with regret flashing in his eyes.


    The two of them shuttled through the night. According to the memory of the last time, Jin Yao directly found the manor he visited last time.


    In the manor, Hong Feiyan and Hu Dong cuddled together, one with a peach blossom face, the other staring affectionately.


    "Dongzi, I didn''t expect that you and I would still have this day. I always thought that you didn''t want me anymore." Hong Feiyan held Hu Dong''s face, with spring in her eyes.


    Hu Dong tightened his grip on the other party''s waist: "I shouldn''t have let you go in the first place. If you hadn''t left, you wouldn''t have suffered so many grievances over the years."


    ¡°Dongzi¡­¡±


    You two look at me and I look at you.


    You have me in your eyes, and I have you in my eyes.


    The faces of the two people are getting closer and closer.


    "Sister Hong." Ah Ben rushed in in a panic. As soon as he rushed in, he saw the atmosphere in the room. He clenched his hands subconsciously and then let go.


    Hong Feiyan stood up lazily: "What''s wrong? You don''t know how to knock on the door before entering the house?"


    "I''m sorry, Sister Hong." Aben lowered his head, took a few steps forward and whispered a few words in front of Sister Hong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： Night exploration

    Chapter 565 Night exploration


    Chapter 574574 Night exploration


    ?Hong Feiyan¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy after listening to Ben¡¯s words: ¡°Seriously?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the news from the other end.¡±


    ¡°Stare.¡±


    ?A Ben glanced at the man holding Sister Hong''s waist, the anger in his eyes flashed, and he left quickly.


    "What''s wrong?" Hu Dong let go of Hong Feiyan and asked calmly.


    ¡°The person under my command did something bad and got into trouble.¡± Hong Feiyan put a hand on Hu Dong¡¯s chest: ¡°Dongzi, can you go out with me?¡±


    "good."


    Hearing his answer, Hong Feiyan had a smile on her face: "Let''s go back to the room and change clothes."


    After changing clothes, the car outside was already ready. Abenhou was in front of the car and saw Hong Feiyan coming out, so he opened the door.


    Hong Feiyan took Hu Dong¡¯s hand and got into the car, while Abeng sat in the cab and drove.


    In the shadow somewhere outside the manor, Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan looked at each other as they watched the car leave the manor: "They are out."


    "Follow me and have a look." Xi Xiangnan frowned.


    "You will definitely be discovered by them if you follow us like this." Jin Yao frowned: "Let''s go separate ways. You follow them, and I''ll go take a look at the manor."


    "No." Xi Xiangnan refused: "Don''t underestimate this manor. There are agencies everywhere. This red lady has made great efforts in security."


    Who is Xi Xiangnan? He is the former King of Soldiers. He has never seen any kind of opportunity. With just one glance, he can conclude that this manor is not simple, especially because there are countless institutions around it.


    "It seems that Hong Feiyan herself knows that if she does those things, someone will want her life, so she can only put in great efforts in security to protect her life."


    "If you want to visit the manor, I will accompany you." Xi Xiangnan looked at the car that had gone away: "I have written down the license plate number, and I will have people keep an eye on them."


    "That''s fine. If we follow like this now, we will definitely be discovered." Jin Yao looked at the security at the door and then at the courtyard wall: "The defense at the door should be the weakest. I will take care of the security at the door."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Be careful."


    Jin Yao put on her sunglasses, **** her hair, and walked over in high heels. As soon as she passed by, the security guard immediately stopped her: "Who is it?"


    "It''s me." Jin Yao pretended to take off her sunglasses, but took out a bunch of things from her arms with one hand and waved them in front of the security guard: "Brother, is Sister Hong here? Sister Hong asked me to give this thing to her. send over."


    The security guard looked at the thing dangling in his hand. He felt it was nothing at first glance, dizzy after a second look, and drowsy after a third look.


    ??Jin Yao took advantage of him to enter a dazed state and gestured to Xi Xiangnan, telling him to hurry in.


    ?Jin Yao saw that the other party was already asleep, and quickly stepped in.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter with you? Why did you fall asleep?¡± Another security guard came over. When he saw his teammate sleeping, he was frightened: ¡°Do you still want to hang out? You can even fall asleep now?¡±


    The security guard poked his eyes, then poked again, and the beautiful woman just now had disappeared.


    As for the man, could it be an illusion just now? There was no beautiful woman at all. He was dreaming. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened, but I suddenly fell asleep."


    "You''d better be more careful. If I poke you in the arm to see if you''re still asleep, no one will come in."


    since


    Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao moved separately, one on the left and the other on the right.


    ?Jin Yao went to the second floor. On the second floor was the red master bedroom, which was very spacious. The cloakroom, study room, etc. are all independent and luxuriously decorated. You can tell at a glance that they were expensive to build. Clothes were thrown all over the floor in the master bedroom. It could be seen that the two of them were in a good relationship these days, and there were traces of their love everywhere.


    Hong Feiyan allowed her uncle to enter the master bedroom. There was definitely nothing to see in the master bedroom. Standing on the second floor, she could see a small building outside the yard.


    With a thought, she found a telescope in a drawer. She hid behind the curtain and looked at the small building in the distance. The small building looked normal and there was nothing wrong with it.


    ?But why does Hong Feiyan look at the opposite side? There is nothing on the opposite side.


    Twenty minutes later, Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao stood outside the wall, looked inside, and smiled at each other.


    "Did you find anything?" Hong Feiyan had just gone out and took many bodyguards with her, so it was much easier for them to come out.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the building not far away: "There may be a problem there."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Xi Xiangnan took Jin Yao¡¯s hand to go.


    ¡°Why are you more anxious than me?¡±


    "I suspect that Hong Feiyan is the Hong Yijie we were looking for before?" Xi Xiangnan looked serious.


    Jin Yao was a little surprised: "She has a bad family history, so she shouldn''t be the international boss you are looking for." Hong Yijie''s power is not only domestic, but also foreign. Otherwise, Xi Xiangnan would not have been involved in this case for half a year after being discharged from the army. Willing to stop.


    "You will know if you continue the investigation. Of course, even if she is not, as long as the disappearance of Chairman Gao Teng has anything to do with her, she is still guilty."


    ¡°I hope she didn¡¯t go so far, otherwise I would really feel sorry for her, and it wouldn¡¯t be worth it for my uncle.¡±


    ?The two-story building in front of us is no different from an ordinary two-story building. If it is different, it is that there is a thick iron door at the door.


    It looks like there is no one living inside, it is an empty building.


    ?The two of them looked at each other from a distance and then left.


    ?This small building looks empty, but there are actually people inside.


    ¡­


    ??The bright red motorcade slowly drove into a large courtyard. Guards stood at the entrance of the courtyard, which was heavily guarded. The road inside was very wide, with almost no one going in or out, and it was very quiet.


    "Dongzi, don''t be nervous. It''s my godmother who wants to meet you. I told her about you, and she heard that you came back to me and was very interested in you." Hong Feiyan lowered the window and looked outside. The scenery and the mood are good.


    ?Hu Dong looked outside and said nothing.


    ¡°You must have guessed that my godmother¡¯s status is extraordinary.¡±


    The car parked steadily next to a lawn. An inconspicuous small building stood beside it. A housekeeper was waiting on one side. When he saw the people in the car, he called out respectfully: "Miss Hong, Mrs. Waiting for you."


    ¡°Uncle Qian, this is Hu Dong, my lover.¡± Hong Feiyan took Hu Dong¡¯s hand and introduced him to the housekeeper.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Hu, please come in.¡±


    In the living room inside, an old lady wearing a dark cheongsam and reading glasses was reading a newspaper. Hong Feiyan smiled and said: "Godmother, you have come back from abroad. I miss you so much."


    ??The old lady took off her reading glasses and said softly: "There is a man here, miss me? You are lying."


    "It depends on what you said. Godmother, this is the Dongzi I told you. Dongzi, this is my godmother." After Hong Feiyan finished speaking, she winked at Hu Dong, indicating that she would do the same as her and call him to **** him. mom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Kuta

    Chapter 566 Jiu Tai


    Chapter 575575 Jiutai


    ??The old lady slowly raised her head and met Hu Dong''s eyes.


    ??While the old lady was sizing up Hu Dong, Hu Dong was also sizing up the other person.


    ??The other party has a good temperament, is calm and sophisticated, with a touch of sharpness and a touch of kindness in his eyes. Seeing that Hu Dong was silent, a deep voice said: "Since you are here, please sit down."


    Hu Dong seemed not to notice Hong Feiyan giving him a color, and sat down silently.


    "Godmother, Dongzi is like this. Sometimes he is more serious. Don''t mind." Hong Feiyan came forward affectionately and said coquettishly: "Godmother, whatever you want to eat at night, I will cook it for you."


    ¡°It¡¯s still wontons, I haven¡¯t tasted your craftsmanship in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll have wontons tonight.¡±


    ¡°You go and do your work, I¡¯ll have a chat with your man.¡±


    ¡°Godmother, he is timid, don¡¯t scare him.¡±


    ¡°I, an old woman, can scare a grown man like him, so why does he have the guts?¡± The old lady snorted coldly, obviously very dissatisfied with Hong Feiyan¡¯s behavior in defending Hu Dong.


    "He has never dealt with a big shot like you, so he will inevitably be nervous." Hong Feiyan walked up to Hu Dong, whispered a few instructions to Hu Dong, and then walked towards the kitchen. Hu Dong looked at her figure , familiar with the road, it seems that he often runs to the kitchen here.


    After the red figure entered the kitchen, the old lady chuckled: "Dongzi, we meet again."


    Hu Dong looked at her: "Auntie hasn''t changed yet."


    The old lady¡¯s surname is Jiu, and people in Kyoto call her Jiu Tai. She spent her whole life in the army and never married. When she got old, she wanted to live a peaceful life and then retired to seclusion. In this Kyoto, as long as the name Jiu Tai is reported, it will still be famous. .


    "I can''t do it anymore, I''m getting old." Jiutai looked at Hu Dong and sighed: "Didn''t you say you wanted to leave here? Why are you back? If you come back, what are you going to do about my affairs?"


    "Auntie." Hu Dong looked in the direction of the kitchen: "I came back this time just to give myself an explanation. Some things should have an ending."


    "As long as you have an idea." Jiutai looked at him: "Then what are you going to do next?"


    "Auntie, let''s take it one step at a time, but I''m afraid the development of things will disappoint Auntie." Hu Dong''s face was full of fearlessness, which made Jiutai appreciate it.


    "No matter what, it is indeed time for the things you did back then to surface." When Jiutai said this, his eyes seemed to be watery: "You are the most affectionate and righteous person I have ever seen. What a pity¡­¡±


    "Auntie, I have done some things, and I don''t regret it." Hu Dong smiled bitterly: "It''s just that I am destined to regret three women in my life."


    "It''s good that you know that some things should be dealt with properly. I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter. Tell me, it would have been great if you had followed me." When I first saw this young man, I was very excited. I liked him, he was smart and affectionate, and at that time I wanted to accept him as my godson and hand over my rights to him.


    When he was dying and crawled to her and told her to take good care of his woman, she understood that it was too late.


    "Auntie, if there is an afterlife, if I am lucky, I will vote for you as my son. The premise is that you have to get married. If you don''t get married and stay single, I won''t have a chance to be your son even if I want to." Hu Dong looked at Jiutai and suddenly joked.


    "You kid." Jiutai smiled: "I have been thinking that if I get married and have children earlier, maybe I will have a son like you. I will definitely not be able to do it in this life. Let''s see in the next life."


    Hong Feiyan stood in the kitchen and poked her head out from time to time. Seeing the two of them talking and laughing, her heart suddenly dropped. She said, Dongzi just didn''t adapt to it just now. Isn''t it good that he has adapted now? Talking and laughing with my godmother.


    ?The godmother has never been married and is deserted around her. If someone talks to her and has a chat, she will be happy.


    In addition, her craftsmanship is good, so the relationship between her and her godmother will always be good.


    An hour later, Hong Feiyan came over with two large bowls of hot wontons: "Godmother, Dongzi is here today, so I made more. You guys eat them while they''re hot."


    ??The porcelain bowl is quite large, with a layer of sesame oil and a little chives floating on the top of the bowl. Under the chives are crystal clear wontons with thin skin and lots of fillings, which makes them appetizing. "Dongzi, you haven''t eaten the wontons I made for many years, right? You used to like the wontons I made the most. Come on, have a try." Hong Feiyan handed him a pair of chopsticks and a spoon, and looked The look in Hu Dong''s eyes was even more starry.


    Hu Dong took the chopsticks, looked at the fragrant wontons in the bowl, and suddenly stood up and headed to the kitchen.


    Hong Feiyan watched him enter the kitchen, not knowing what to do.


    After a while, I saw Hu Dong coming over with a pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    ?Hong Feiyan looked at his actions and suddenly burst into tears. He remembered it, and he always remembered it.


    ?At that time, they were so poor that they could only buy a bowl of wontons, which they shared between the two of them. She eats from a small bowl and he eats from a large bowl, but every time the wontons are in her bowl and there is only soup in his bowl.


    ?Every time at this time, he would say that it would be better to drink more soup, as soup is the essence.


    Anyway, in the end, you and I drank it in one sip, and then the two of us left with satisfaction.


    The time when we depended on each other was really the happiest time.


    Hu Dong sat down, scooped the wontons from the bowl into a small bowl, and then handed it to Hong Feiyan: "Eat it."


    "No." Hong Feiyan suddenly grabbed the big bowl: "I will eat the big bowl today, and you will eat the small bowl."


    Hu Dong did not argue with her and nodded.


    One has finished the soup and the other has finished the wontons.


    "Young and old, you can''t bear to watch this kind of scene. After you finish eating, leave quickly. I am an eyesore to you here." Jiutai waved his hand to drive people away.


    With Jiutai¡¯s reminder, Hong Feiyan remembered that her godmother was still around.


    Shyly, he lowered his head and stood up to put away the empty bowl.


    "It''s good to be young." As soon as Hong Feiyan left, Jiutai sighed: "You asked me to protect her back then, and I did it for you. Now that you''re back, everything in the future is up to you. I''m old. , I don¡¯t want to get involved anymore.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, thank you.¡±


    ¡°She is actually quite pleasant.¡± Jiutai looked towards the kitchen: ¡°She has been worrying about my food for many years.¡±


    She didn''t dare to tell her what was going on outside. She was an old lady who really cared about her. Every time she came over, she would prepare her meals with her own hands.


    ¡°She has always been a good cook.¡±


    "indeed."


    ?Hong Feiyan came out of Jiutai''s place and got into the car. She leaned her head against Hu Dong and said, "Dongzi, what did you and Jiutai talk about? I heard that your conversation was quite interesting."


    ¡°Let¡¯s chat casually. It¡¯s not easy for you these past few years. I¡¯ll help you when I come back.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hong Feiyan''s eyes became more and more enchanting: "Then what do you think? Do you want to come over and help me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： not a good thing

    Chapter 567 is not a good thing


    Chapter 576576?Not a good thing


    Jin Yao looked at his uncle who had entered the room and walked up to him and turned around a few times: "Uncle, who acted like you and I will break up in the future? Tsk, tsk, after all, I can''t withstand the offensive of my true love in the past, so I surrendered." no?"


    ¡°Go.¡± Hu Dong waved his hand: ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to make fun of uncle, but uncle just gives up, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    "Uncle." Yaoyao pulled Hu Dong to sit down at the table: "Tell me, you guys are really reconciled."


    "Um."


    ¡°Have you really decided?¡±


    ¡°You little brat.¡± Hu Dong reached out and patted Jin Yao¡¯s forehead: ¡°You¡¯re quite capable of worrying.¡±


    "Of course you have to worry when you should worry." If Hong Feiyan is really related to a major case, she is really not suitable for her uncle, so in order to prevent her uncle from getting more and more involved like before, she has to be the bad guy herself. .


    "Just take care of yourself." Hu Dong chuckled: "I''m just going to come back and tell you so that you don''t worry about me. I will live with her from now on."


    "Can we talk?" Jin Yao''s expression suddenly became serious, and she looked at Hu Dong sincerely: "Very serious."


    "Yao Yao, there is no need to persuade me." Hu Dong seemed to know what Yaoyao was going to say to him: "Really, there is no need to persuade me, I am serious, no matter what the outcome is, I will accept it."


    ?Jin Yao had a thought.


    That''s right, my uncle actually has an exquisite mind, and he knows everything.


    ¡°Uncle, why do you have to do this? Is it worth it?¡±


    "As long as you think it''s worth it, it''s worth it." Hu Dong laughed: "My sister has always hoped that I can become a responsible man, and I''m afraid I will disappoint her again."


    In this world, the person who was most selfless to him and cared about him the most was his sister, who was destined to be disappointed.


    "Uncle, what happened?" Jin Yao heard that her uncle''s tone was wrong, and her voice suddenly became sharp: "Uncle, what do you want to do? Do you want to do something stupid? You are not allowed to do stupid things, do you hear me? "


    ??If my uncle knew everything about Hong Feiyan and he loved her so much, would he want to take the blame for her?


    No, she doesn¡¯t agree.


    Hu Dong suddenly laughed out loud: "Why do you want to do something stupid? Where are you thinking about it? Your uncle and I are very afraid of death. How could I do something stupid?"


    "Uncle, you have already decided some things and I can''t say anything. Before that, can you go home and see my mother and Sister Lan. If you don''t go back and take a look, maybe there will be no more in the future. It''s a chance." Jin Yao turned her back. She knew very well who her uncle was and would definitely blame Hong Feiyan on herself.


    Hu Dong stiffened.


    ??In her mind was her sister''s worried face, the way Lan Xiaoli turned her back and didn''t look at him.


    "Bah, bah, what are you talking about? You have reconciled with your first love, and you wish your uncle like this. Bah, bah, what do you mean there is no chance." Hu Dong bahted several times in a row, his face still looking careless. look.


    "Okay, I wish you a long life and a son soon."


    "I like to hear this." Hu Dong laughed loudly: "Okay, I received your blessing. Where is my bag?"


    "Then." Jin Yao brought it over with her hand: "Uncle, you have been separated for so many years. She may not be what you thought she was. Don''t be so stupid. Be careful if someone sells you and you count the money for them." "It''s fine if I don''t sell others, but who can sell me?" Hu Dong held the bag: "I know you are worried about me, don''t worry, your uncle and I will be fine. By the way, I live here now, if you have anything to do Just call me or come to me directly.¡±


    Hu Dong took out a card from his trouser pocket: "If that boy Xiang Nan bullies you, just tell me directly, I can''t spare him."


    Seeing him about to go out, Jin Yao couldn''t hold back: "Uncle."


    "How come it''s like life and death." Hu Dong turned around with an ugly smile: "You don''t want me to leave."


    ¡°If I said I didn¡¯t want you to leave, would you stay?¡±


    "Silly girl, as long as you are alive, you will be gone sooner or later. If you miss me, just come to me." Hu Dong left like that.


    ?Jin Yao felt a little depressed inside. She wanted to do something, but for the first time, she found that she didn¡¯t know how to do it. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    ??Jin Yao wanted to talk to Hong Feiyan, but what to talk about was asking her to leave her uncle, or saying that she already knew what she had done back then.


    "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" When Xi Xiangnan came back from outside, he saw Jin Yao standing motionless at the door, looking at the door, her eyes motionless, like a carved figure.


    ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s gone.¡± Jin Yao smiled bitterly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°He has already prepared for the worst. How can I stop him?¡±


    ¡¤Xi Xiangnan can actually understand that some men don¡¯t use affection if they don¡¯t need it, and if they use it, the whole world will make way for them.


    "Since we can''t stop it, let it take its course." Xi Xiangnan helped her into the house: "Don''t worry too much, maybe things are not as bad as we thought. Regarding the Gao Teng Group, the relevant units have been established Task force, one thing is certain, Hong Feiyan is indeed the boss behind Hongque Tower, and she also has another identity, that is Jiu Tai¡¯s goddaughter. "


    ??The boss of Hongque Tower is the daughter of a senior executive. This matter has long been no secret. What he didn''t expect was that that person would be Jiutai.


    Jiutai is a very remarkable legendary heroine. She has never been married. In Kyoto, anyone who mentions Jiutai must give a thumbs up.


    Jiutai devoted her whole life to this country. She had no children and was never married.


    ¡°Jiu Tai?¡± Jin Yao was not familiar with this name.


    "Yes, a heroine." When Xi Xiangnan talked about the other party, his eyes were full of respect: "A very remarkable woman."


    "You must be very powerful to have such a high evaluation of you." After listening to Xi Xiangnan''s words, Jin Yao knew that the other party was a very extraordinary woman: "You said that Hong Feiyan is Jiutai''s goddaughter, if she is really Jiutai''s Goddaughter, could it be that she didn¡¯t do those things? After all, Jiutai is an upright person, how could she allow the people around her to be dirty?¡±


    "I will not doubt Jiutai''s character, and I think so in my heart. Maybe Hongfeiyan herself has nothing to do with her, and someone else is guilty." If Hongfeiyan is Jiutai''s person, it can explain her Why can I be so comfortable in Kyoto without getting into trouble?


    Even so, the red background still makes people suspicious.


    ??What about the huge industry in her hands and the death of the chairman of Gao Teng Group.


    Jin Yao suddenly felt inexplicably irritated: "Okay, don''t tell me about Hong Feiyan in the future. I don''t even want to hear about her now. It''s definitely not good for her to let her uncle come back to her at this time."


    ?Only her stupid uncle would move forward stupidly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： It’s better to choose a day than to hit it

    Chapter 568 It¡¯s better to choose a day than to hit it


    Chapter 577?Chapter 577?It¡¯s better to choose the day than to hit it


    ?Jin Yao has been in a bad mood these days. Not only Guan Feifei feels it, but also Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu and other grown men.


    "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with Yaoyao? Did she take gunpowder?" Guan Feifei asked Su Xiaoqing to ask questions, but there was nothing she could do. Xiaoqing was Jin Yao''s assistant now, so just go to her for everything.


    Su Xiaoqing shook her head: "Since yesterday morning, something has been wrong with her. I also want to ask you if she had a quarrel with Brother Xi."


    "No way." Qi Zhongguang scratched his head: "Are you arguing again?"


    ?The last time you broke up, why did you break up this time?


    "Can you talk? What do you mean we''re quarreling again?" Guan Feifei glared at him: "We can''t expect to be nice to them."


    "I''m talking about you, woman. I''m just making an analogy. Why don''t I look forward to them getting better?" Qi Chongguang couldn''t stand Guan Feifei''s attitude and wanted to control him in everything: "Besides, last time Yaoyao and Brother Xi¡¯s breakup is not what I expected.¡±


    ??If he was that good, he would just become a magician, and what kind of technology would he develop?


    "Okay, you guys." Zhao Tianyu rolled his eyes unbearably: "Let you be together, but you don''t agree. You just quarreled when you said you were together, and it sounded like flirting to our ears."


    "Zhao Tianyu, you owe me money, don''t you?" Qi Zhongguang glared at Zhao Tianyu''s words. Besides, did he disagree? It was obvious that the woman in front of him did not agree.


    If you don¡¯t agree, you don¡¯t agree. It doesn¡¯t matter who cares.


    "I can''t afford to offend, I can''t hide." Zhao Tianyu opened the door of Jin Yao''s office and swaggered in: "Boss, tell us if you are in trouble. If you are in trouble, Tell us."


    ??Jin Yao looked at Zhao Tianyu and thought of Zhao Tianyu''s grandfather. He heard that he was a very powerful senior: "Zhao Tianyu, go and close the door."


    ¡°Boss, that¡¯s not right. What do you want to do to me?¡± Zhao Tianyu was puzzled. Why did he close the door properly?


    ¡°If you¡¯re asked to be imprisoned, you¡¯ll be imprisoned. That¡¯s nonsense.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s tone was not good.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Zhao Tianyu obediently went over and closed the door.


    ??Guan Feifei winked at her, and he smiled stupidly: "The boss said that if you have something to tell me, you can wait outside first."


    ¡°This **** old Zhao has learned this trick.¡± Qi Chongguang snorted.


    ¡°Boss, tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Tianyu sat down generously.


    ¡°Tianyu.¡± Jin Yao put down the pen in his hand: ¡°How is your grandpa¡¯s health lately?¡±


    "Very good." Zhao Tianyu nodded: "By the way, my grandpa also wants to invite you to have tea and asked if you are free."


    ?Look at his memory. If the boss hadn''t reminded him, he would have almost forgotten his grandpa''s instructions.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, let¡¯s do it in the afternoon. I¡¯ll treat grandpa to dinner in the afternoon.¡± It¡¯s better to choose a different day than to hit it.


    Zhao Tianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is there something wrong? ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you and ask.¡±


    ??Zhao Tianyu called Mr. Ren in front of Jin Yao. After hanging up the phone, Zhao Tianyu smiled broadly: "Grandpa said it would be this afternoon, but he also asked you if you can play chess?"


    "know a little."


    Zhao Tianyu came out of Jin Yao''s office. Several people outside the door had not yet left. When he saw him coming out, Qi Chongguang blocked him: "How is it? Did you find out anything? What happened?"


    "Ah?" Zhao Tianyu looked confused: "Nothing, the boss just asked me to have tea in the afternoon." "Who?" Guan Feifei didn''t believe it.


    "Me." After Zhao Tianyu finished speaking, he walked past them proudly, with such a swagger that the people who saw him were tempted to poke holes in his back.


    ¡°Look at his triumphant look, as if no one has ever had tea.¡± Qi Zhongguang commented and walked towards the technical room.


    ?Guan Feifei was confused. Yaoyao and Tianyu were drinking tea?


    ¡­


    "Hello, Mr. Ren. I heard that you wanted to see me, so I came over quickly." Jin Yao and Mr. Zhao had a relationship. The last time something happened to her, I heard that Mr. Ren also helped.


    "Jin Yao, right?" Mr. Ren was in good spirits: "Come and sit down."


    Looking at Zhao Tianyu standing, Mr. Ren asked him to sit down too: "Although you are not tall, you should not stand all the time. This will not make everyone think you are shorter."


    "Grandpa." Zhao Tianyu''s face turned red: "I''m not your enemy. I''ll beat you wherever I hurt you."


    Ren Lao laughed when he heard what he said: "This is how you deal with the enemy. You have to attack wherever the opponent''s weakness is. If you don''t find the opponent''s weakness, how are you going to attack it?"


    "Mr. Ren." Jin Yao said with a faint smile on her lips, "I heard that there is a legendary heroine in Kyoto."


    ¡°Nine Mrs.?¡± Mentioning the other party, Mr. Ren¡¯s face was filled with awe: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know her?¡±


    "I just heard my boyfriend say that she has a legendary life and is never married, so I have full respect for her in my heart." Jin Yao told the truth. After all, the name Jiutai is not an ordinary person, and there is no connection with Jiutai. I can''t even find out his name.


    "Yes." Mr. Ren nodded: "Jiutai is indeed an amazing woman, but she is living in seclusion now, so it is difficult to see her."


    ¡°I heard that Jiutai has a goddaughter.¡±


    "I heard that Jiutai adopted a goddaughter. Her goddaughter is very good to her. As long as Jiutai likes to eat, she will find a way to cook it for her. Jiutai has devoted her whole life, and she has a filial daughter in front of her when she grows old. My daughter is doing well too.¡±


    ?Jin Yao frowned slightly, is that so? Hong Feiyan did not show any utilitarian scene in front of Jiutai, and even worried about Jiutai''s diet.


    ¡°Boss, why did you suddenly ask Jiutai, do you know her?¡± Zhao Tianyu, a straight man, asked straightforwardly the doubts in his heart.


    Jin Yao really wanted to give him a slap in the face. How could he find a wife like this? But he smiled and said, "No, I want to know what kind of woman would make Jiutai consider her goddaughter." She must be the same woman as Jiutai."


    "When people get old, they want someone to take care of them." Mr. Ren somewhat understood Jiutai''s idea of ??accepting his daughter as his adopted daughter: "It has nothing to do with whether the other person can do it or not, as long as he is pleasant. Tianyu has grown a lot since he followed you. This cup Grandpa Cha respects you. At a young age, your character is different from ordinary people."


    ¡°Grandpa, I respect you the most. It¡¯s because Tianyu was by my side to help me that I achieved what I have achieved now.¡± Jin Yao hurriedly raised her teacup and clinked it with him.


    "However, you are young and it is easy to offend people in society. Some people have all kinds of revenge methods, so be careful. The last time something happened to you, Tianyu almost made my ears calluses. It was only when I saw you that I understood. You are indeed worthy of Tianyu''s following." Mr. Ren admired Jin Yao very much.


    What Mr. Ren said made Jin Yao embarrassed.


    She is not as good as everyone said. All this is just because she lived one life longer than others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Get out yourself

    Chapter 569: Get out


    Chapter 578578 Get out of here


    "Yao Yao, you really went to have tea with Zhao Tianyu." In the morning, Guan Feifei lay on Jin Yao''s desk: "You won''t break up with Brother Xi again, right?"


    Yaoyao is just in a bad mood, she should be the one to ask for tea, how could it be Zhao Tianyu. That idiot Zhao Tianyu is weird at persuading talents.


    Jin Yao''s lips twitched: "What are you thinking? I didn''t invite him to tea. It was his grandpa who wanted to meet me."


    "I just said, why did you ask him to have tea?" Guan Feifei looked a little annoyed. This Zhao Tianyu has also learned to deceive people.


    ¡°He is a good straight man.¡± Yaoyao smiled, the kind of person Guan Jian is always on the lookout for.


    As for the term straight man, Guan Feifei heard Jin Yao explain that it is a common problem among some men.


    ¡°I wonder how Lao Cheng is doing? I really miss her.¡± Guan Feifei held her chin, missing the time when Lao Cheng was here.


    "Go and see her sometime. I heard from Xiang Nan that she has good grades." Lao Cheng entered the Xi family base, which was generally a good thing.


    ??If those people hadn''t approached Lao Cheng, Lao Cheng would still be in school with them at this time.


    "I talked to her on the phone. She''s fine in there." The class bell rang, and the two of them sat down quickly and stopped talking.


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister Hong.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hong.¡±


    ?Everywhere Hong Feiyan went, she was respected by others. Hu Dong walked shoulder to shoulder with her and entered a conference room.


    The meeting room was full of people.


    ?Pairs of eyes stared at Hu Dong, showing disdain, disdain, envy, jealousy, and all kinds of expressions.


    Hong Feiyan walked to the main seat, sat down lazily, and scanned the whole room with a pair of phoenix eyes: "You all can see clearly, this is Hu Dong, and he will be responsible for all matters in the company from now on."


    "Sister Hong, I don''t agree." A middle-aged man stood up. He was wearing a black shirt and his face was not very good-looking: "Sister Hong, the company was left by Brother Bing, and you are Brother Bing''s wife, so we will He looks at the company without any regrets, who is he? Why should we listen to him? "


    To put it bluntly, the existence of this man is to remind them that Bing Ge¡¯s woman has been cuckolded. "Yes, who is he? Why should we listen to him?" Another man stood up and said: "This is the Gaohong Group, yes, but the Gaohong Group was left by Brother Bing, not created by you. "


    After hearing what he said, Hong Feiyan''s face became angry: "It''s really ridiculous. I have to listen to you no matter what I want to do. Ah Ben, throw these two people out and prevent them from entering the Gao Hong Group again. "


    ?These old guys, because they are old men under Brother Bing, usually make things difficult for her.


    "Hong Feiyan, how dare you." The other party glared at Hong Feiyan: "Don''t think we don''t know what you want to do, you just want to drive us out."


    ¡°You know why you shouldn¡¯t get out of here and wait for me to send you out?¡± Over the years, Gao Hong Group has not been harmonious internally. These people are all waiting for her to get out so they can take over Gao Hong Group.


    She would not be able to give up the things that came into her hands.


    "Hongfeiyan." A man sitting in the middle with a cigarette in his mouth came forward: "I thought you were holding back some big move recently, but after a long time, it turned out that you found a wild man to come back. You If you want a man, you should tell me earlier, and I, Xiang Tianhu, will definitely satisfy you."


    ??This man''s name is Xiang Tianhu. He was the number one person in Brother Bing''s hands at that time. Over the years, he has been restless. However, Brother Bing''s suicide note said that she would take over all the properties, but they had no choice but to do anything. It¡¯s just that as time goes by, their ambitions become more restless, and it has been on the rise recently.


    ¡°Keep your **** mouth clean.¡± A Ben stepped forward, clenching his fists and just missing a punch.


    "Look, look, Sister Hong, how lonely you are. One man is not enough. Two are needed." Xiang Tianhu tutted: "Sister Hong, it''s useless no matter how many men you have. This time you really want Ruined."


    Xiang Tianhu looked at Hong Feiyan with a sneer on his lips.


    There was a knock on the door of the conference room, and several police officers pushed the door open and came in: "Who is Zhong Bing''s wife?"


    Hong Feiyan looked at the other person, her face turned pale for a moment: "I am."


    "Zhong Bing''s body has been found. We need you to confirm it. Please come with us." The other party''s tone was quite polite.


    Hong Feiyan nodded and looked at Hu Dong: "Dongzi, I''ll go with the police officer. You can help me deal with it here. Help me keep an eye on the Gao Hong Group. They must not let them take it away."


    "Officer, my eldest brother died in a mysterious way back then. You must investigate carefully. We suspect that everything was a conspiracy of this woman." Xiang Tianhu looked at the visitor with a smile on his face.


    "We will handle the case legally." The other party said a few words in a business-like manner and took Hong Feiyan away.


    As soon as Hong Feiyan left, even Ah Ben¡¯s expression when he looked at Hu Dong changed.


    In their view, Hu Dong was just a weak man, without any strength or talent, and he looked even more cowardly.


    ??With the way he is, I''m afraid he can be knocked down without a single punch.


    ¡°Ah Ben, this is the **** that Sister Hong found from somewhere. He is like this and leads our Gao Hong Group. Seeing so many of us sitting here, don¡¯t be scared to death.¡±


    ¡°No, look and see if he peed his pants.¡± Someone echoed and laughed.


    Ah Ben mentioned Hu Dong''s collar and was almost nose to nose with him: "Hu Dong, don''t think that you, Sister Hong''s first love, will get preferential treatment here. Whether you can get everyone''s recognition depends on your own strength. It¡¯s not a woman. If you want everyone to think highly of you, you have to show your strength.¡±


    Of course Ah Ben was angry. When Sister Hong was drunk with him, there was only one name on her lips, and that was the man in front of her.


    He was jealous and resentful, and now that he saw Fang Fang and Sister Hong standing together, he wanted to step forward and break them up.


    Hu Dong patted the other party''s hand and signaled the other party to let go of him.


    "Are you a man? If you are a man, you will attack me." Of course, Ah Ben could not let go. He wanted to have a decisive battle with Hu Dong. The winner would stay with Sister Hong and the loser would leave.


    He is the top master invited back by Sister Hong. Looking at Kyoto, there are not many people who can tie with him.


    Xiang Tianhu smiled and said: "Ben, this is a coward. If you want to fight with him, I''m afraid it''s impossible. For such a coward, Sister Hong lets him manage the company. It''s really ridiculous."


    "No." Someone else booed: "Sister Cou can''t protect herself now. Ah Ben, throw him out. Such a coward, out of sight, out of mind, throw him out, throw him out."


    ¡°Yes, throw it out, throw it out.¡±


    Abben looked at Hu Dong with a mocking look on his face: "Did you hear that? You are not welcome to stay here. You should get out on your own, or I should throw you out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Similar back view

    Chapter 570 A similar back view


    Chapter 579?579?Similar back view


    As soon as Ah Ben finished speaking, the whole conference room burst into laughter. I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes looked at him directly, as if to say, get out of here as fast as you can.


    "roll."


    ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    ?Ah Ben let go of Hu Dong, his eyes full of disdain: "Get out."


    Hu Dong looked at the people in this room, raised the corners of his lips, and showed a faint smile on his face. He looked at these people like that, with a light in his eyes that no one else could see.


    ??? Before everyone could react, he punched Aben directly in the face with his backhand.


    ¡°Bang.¡± This punch was not light.


    ?Aben moved back.


    ?The punch came so fast that people couldn''t even see how he punched. Aben was about to fight back when another punch came at him.


    ?This punch was heavier than the one just now, and Aben seemed to be unable to stand, staggering back a few steps.


    ??Those who were still laughing at him just now looked at the scene in front of them, with smiles on their faces and even more disbelief in their eyes.


    How can it be.


    The man in front of me looks like a coward. Why is he so skilled?


    Hu Dong looked at these people coldly: "Who else is coming?"


    ?His expression at the moment was a little scary, like Shura who had just come out of hell, which made people feel fearful. His voice was a few decibels louder: "Who else is there? Come forward quickly."


    Xiang Tianhu stood up with a sneer: "Don''t be deceived by this boy. Who doesn''t know that A Ben is Sister Hong''s woman, and this boy was brought by Sister Hong. Who knows whether these two people are acting, thinking they are acting Such a play can shock us, and the calculation is really good. "


    ¡°It turned out to be acting. Damn it, I almost got fooled by him. I thought Sister Hong had hired a great master from somewhere.¡±


    ¡°I just said, this kid looks timid, how could he have such good skills? It turns out he is just acting.¡±


    ?A Ben listened to their words and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand, thousands of grass and mud horses running through his heart.


    Who said they were acting? They were obviously fighting with real boxing skills. It didn''t look like acting at all.


    He glanced at Hu Dong from the corner of his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly. It might as well make them misunderstand, but he also wanted to see how good this kid''s martial arts was.


    "I want to challenge him." A man with a skull printed on his T-shirt stood up. He rolled up his sleeves, walked up to the crowd in a spirited manner, stood opposite Hu Dong, and pointed at Hu Dong with a finger: "I You must prove that you are an embroidered pillow.¡±


    Hu Dongwu looked at him coldly, his eyes bottomless black.


    ?The opponent takes a step back and performs a trick.


    "Luo Sheng." Xiang Tianhu patted Luo Sheng on the shoulder: "You have been trained at the Xijia base. This skill cannot be compared with others, otherwise it will be too embarrassing."


    I have entered the Xijia base before, but was expelled for violating discipline. Even so, I have entered the Xijia base. This skill is unmatched by ordinary people.


    ¡°Brother Tiger, don¡¯t worry, I can test whether it¡¯s real or fake with just one lift.¡± Luo Sheng was very confident, just one fake move, one is enough.


    ¡°Okay, you have courage.¡± He shouted to Tianhu and stood aside.


    Luo Sheng did some tricks and then rushed towards Hu Dong.


    ?Hu Dong watched him step forward and punch. The fist was about to hit him in the face. He lowered his body and hooked his round leg. The opponent made an empty punch and was hooked on the leg, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Aben: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiang Tianhu¡¯s face instantly turned completely black.


    Damn it, are you serious? Luo Sheng was knocked down in less than one move, and it looked like he had some skill.


    Luo Sheng got up, too dejected to say anything more.


    "Brother Hu, I don''t think this guy''s skills are just pretending. How about we give him face today and let him stay here? Anyway, Sister Hong went in, and I don''t know if she can come out again. If Sister Hong... No, you have the final say whether they are in the company or not." Cui Changgeng looked at the situation in front of him and whispered in front of Xiang Tianhu.


    Xiang Tianhu squinted his eyes, seeming to consider the pros and cons.


    After a while, he clapped his hands and stood out from the crowd. He stepped forward with a smile on his face. His tone changed from his previous disdain and complimented: "Welcome Mr. Hu to join our company. Sister Hong is a woman who really needs a powerful person." Man, hold on. Mr. Hu, it¡¯s just that Sister Hong is involved in a case. How about asking Luo Sheng to take you over? I think Sister Hong will definitely need you by your side at this time. "


    Hu Dong was indifferent to Xiang Tianhu''s words and sat down where Hong Feiyan had just sat.


    As he sat there, no one thought he looked like a coward: "When Master Bing was alive, I had some dealings with him. Since Master Bing dared to hand over such a big fortune to Fei Yan, he naturally knew that Fei Yan Yan¡¯s ability, I¡¯m warning you, please be honest.¡±


    ?A Ben looked at Hu Dong, his face even darker.


    ?This guy is good. He dares to use the name of Mr. Lian Bing casually. Who does he think he is? He thinks that he can do whatever he wants in the company because of his good skills. Who gave him the courage?


    "Of course we know this. The premise is that Master Bing''s death is unknown. Now the police have found Sister Hong. It would be fine if Sister Hong had nothing to do with Master Bing''s death. Otherwise, huh..." Xiang Tianhu looked at him Passing through the anger.


    Hu Dong looked at him coldly, his dark eyes unfathomable.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan found Jin Yao and pulled Jin Yao aside: "Let''s go somewhere with me."


    "where?"


    "follow me."


    ??Jin Yao followed Xi Xiangnan to the file room and took out a photo from the file room. In the photo, a man was fighting in the ring. He was wearing a mask and his eyes were dark.


    ?Although it was just a figure, Yaoyao immediately recognized the person in the photo.


    She looked at the photo with mixed emotions. It took her a while to ask, "Why did you let me see this photo?"


    ?Although the profile looks very similar, it is not necessarily that of the uncle. The uncle has been timid throughout his life, not to mention using force or even playing tricks.


    So, how could the man in the photo who was fighting to the death be his uncle?


    "This man is related to a major case." Xi Xiangnan knew that for Yaoyao, this might be a bit cruel, but Yaoyao had the right to know about some situations.


    ¡°What case?¡±


    ¡°The sensational case of the underworld power struggle six years ago.¡± At that time in Kyoto, the underworld forces were singled out overnight, causing numerous casualties.


    ?After that case, the person who singled out the underworld seemed to disappear overnight without a trace.


    He had not handled this case until the morning. He wanted to see if there was any progress in Sister Hong''s case, and saw this file and this photo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Really a boss

    Chapter 571 He is really a boss


    Chapter 580?Chapter 580?He is really a boss


    Jin Yao didn¡¯t know how he came out.


    ?She had a vague feeling that her uncle was a big shot, but she never thought that he might actually be a big shot.


    One man was able to challenge all the black forces, and there were countless casualties.


    Such a scene is simply unimaginable.


    Even myself in the previous life would not dare to do this.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very surprised. The image of Uncle Dong to me has always been friendly, carefree, and careless. It¡¯s just a bit like him, but maybe it¡¯s not him.¡±


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the sky. She used to think that the sky was really blue, but now she realized that the sun was so strong that it made people uncomfortable.


    "Yao Yao?" Seeing that Yaoyao didn''t speak, Xi Xiangnan called her.


    "You go back, I want to talk to my uncle." Subconsciously, Jin Yao didn''t want Xi Xiangnan to get involved in his uncle''s matter.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Okay, I hope we guessed wrong."


    ??If the man in the photo is really Uncle Dong, no matter what Uncle Dong¡¯s purpose is, things will be a little troublesome.


    ?Jin Yao rode a motorcycle to Gaohong Group.


    As soon as she arrived there, she saw Hong Feiyan being taken away by the police and put into a police car. Her uncle was not with her.


    ?Hong Feiyan also saw her.


    ¡°Go up, your uncle is in the conference room.¡± Hong Feiyan said.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her, wondering what kind of medicine she was selling in her gourd.


    ?Hong Feiyan didn¡¯t say much, and Xiaoxiao got into a police car on the side of the road.


    The employees downstairs were a little confused when they saw Hong Feiyan being taken away. What was going on? As for whether Jin Yao left or went up, no one cared.


    ?Jin Yao asked an employee to find the location of the conference room. The door of the conference room was closed, but there was a lot of movement inside, and someone could be heard fighting.


    I originally wanted to go in, but after thinking about it, I decided to go outside and listen to what was going on inside.


    The fight inside was over in a few moments.


    Then I heard my uncle''s voice: "When Master Bing was alive...I''m warning you, please be honest."


    Arrogant and arrogant, he was completely different from his usual gentle and carefree uncle. She knew that the uncle inside was an uncle she didn''t know.


    An ordinary uncle is also an uncle, just an ordinary uncle.


    The door of the conference room opens.


    Xiang Tianhu led the people in front.


    ??Then there were some neutral elements. After seeing Hu Dong''s strength, they came directly to Hu Dong to show their goodwill.


    Hu Dong was indifferent to their overtures.


    ?A Ben walked up to Hu Dong and looked at Hu Dong with a bad look: "You have good skills, I underestimated you."


    "I also overestimated your skill." Hu Dong responded calmly.


    "Sister Hong, this matter will be a bit troublesome. If you really want to help Sister Hong, you must take out Sister Hong." Although Aben followed Sister Hong later, he also heard about how Sister Hong came to power.


    "I will figure out a way for my woman, but you." Hu Dongyi tugged on his collar: "If you have any thoughts about her again, the next time you will get slapped in the face is not the face." Ah Ben heard this with a proud look on his face. Smiling: "You don''t know yet, when Sister Hong is with me, she always calls you by your name, but I don''t care, I like Sister Hong, and I don''t care who she thinks of me."


    Hu Dong punched the opponent directly and hit her in the abdomen: "Don''t let her go one step closer to her again."


    "Hu Dong, to put it bluntly, you are also a coward." Abben did not fight back, but just sneered: "You are obviously so strong, but you dare not stand up to protect her. Do you know how she got here in those years?"


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs." Hu Dong turned around and walked out. When he saw Yaoyao at the door, he looked uncomfortable for a moment, then he was relieved and asked lightly: "Yaoyao, why are you here?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at her with amusement in his eyes: "Uncle, let''s find a place to chat."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the police station now, and I¡¯ll tell you if I have anything to do next time, okay?¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at him and nodded.


    ?Although I really want to know everything about my uncle, everyone has their own secrets. What right do I have to ask my uncle to be honest with me?


    He has a huge secret in his body, and his uncle must have discovered it, but he didn''t ask, and he treated himself the same as before.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± In the past, whenever anything happened, my uncle would always accompany me.


    "If you want to go, go ahead." Hu Dong said nothing and just walked out expressionlessly.


    Outside, a car was waiting. Hu Dong didn''t ask anything and got in the car directly. Jin Yao didn''t ask whose car it belonged to and whether he could sit in it, and just got in.


    The driver of the car was a middle-aged man with a middle-parted hair. He watched Hu Dong get into the car and said respectfully: "Jiu Tai asked me to follow you these days. Just tell me where you want to go and I will take you there."


    Hu Dong nodded: "Mrs. Jiu is very thoughtful, please thank Mrs. Jiu for me."


    ?The other party didn¡¯t reply and drove forward in the car.


    ??Jin Yao''s heart was filled with countless grass and mud horses. Jiutai? She only learned about this name yesterday. He was a person who was respected by everyone in the upper echelons of Kyoto. She didn''t expect that her uncle would be so proud that she asked Jiutai to send a driver to him.


    What is the relationship between uncle and Mrs. Jiu? Why did Jiutai help his uncle?


    ?There were many questions in her mind, but her uncle didn¡¯t tell her and she didn¡¯t ask them.


    After asking around inside, I found out that someone had reported Hong Feiyan and provided relevant evidence to prove that Mr. Zhong Bing¡¯s death was inseparable from her.


    Because of this, Hong Feiyan was taken into custody and Hu Dong did not see her.


    ¡­


    A few days later, in a secret room, a mysterious guest made an appointment with Hong Feiyan.


    Hong Feiyan looked at him. It was a strange face, and the smell was also strange. She was sure she had never seen him before.


    ¡°Xiao Hong.¡± The other party called her casually: ¡°You should have known a long time ago that this day would come.¡±


    Hong Feiyan looked at him and chuckled: "What do you want to do?"


    "It should be what you want to do? At this time, you have found your first love back and handed over the power to him. Don''t you want to do something? Xiaohong, you have always been a smart woman, and you clearly know that you You know what you want, so you can still love your first love who deceived you, but you can''t deceive others."


    Others may have feelings, but Hong Feiyan is a woman who is heartless at heart. She cannot be in love with anyone. If she is really in love with someone, the biggest reason is that she needs to take advantage of the other person. This is her nature.


    Because of this, I don¡¯t know how many men believed it and fought for her on the way forward, because they also created her high and powerful position today.


    "You know me so well, and you were also my guest before?" Hong Feiyan wanted to find cigarettes, but found that the cigarettes and other items had been collected, so she looked at the other party with enchanting eyes: "You are not me, how do you know that I want to What do you want?¡±


    "You want higher rights." The other party smiled: "Because you already know that Hu Dong is not a simple person, and you want to take advantage of him?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： She is pregnant

    Chapter 572 She is pregnant


    Chapter 581581 She''s pregnant


    People say that it is easy to go from poverty to luxury, and from luxury to poverty. This is an old saying that has not changed for thousands of years.


    ?Hong Feiyan, a woman who has been in a high position for so long, how is it possible for her to delegate power? People who hold great power will only want more power, and it is impossible to give away even a little bit of it.


    "Who are you? Are you so lenient? You don''t need to worry about who I love or want to use." Hong Feiyan sat there lazily. In her eyes and body, there was no trace of the pain caused by the detention. The tension and fear that comes.


    On the contrary, she was very natural, with a nonchalant look on her face.


    "Our goal is the same." The other party chuckled: "You have a crush on Hu Dong, and I have a crush on his niece."


    "so what."


    "If you want Hu Dong to be completely used by you, you must be careful about his niece. According to our data, her skills are no worse than Hu Dong''s. In other words, if she doesn''t agree with Hu Dong''s help in doing things for you, she can mess with you at any time. Good thing. Xiaohong, your business has expanded a lot in recent years. If we really want to find out, do you still have the rest of your life?"


    "So, you want to cooperate with me?" Hong Feiyan flipped up her hair: "Hu Dong is Hu Dong and Jin Yao is Jin Yao. These are two people. I understand Hu Dong. Once he makes up his mind to protect Me, he will help me regardless of the consequences. As for the unknown Jin Yao, it is your problem, not mine. "


    "A man has left you for eight years and married another woman during this period. Xiaohong, are you too confident? Xiaohong, you don''t understand men. A man can be infatuated with you, and he can also be infatuated with another woman. If he finds that he doesn¡¯t like you that much anymore and likes another woman more, is your situation in danger?¡±


    ¡°You have a lot of information, and you can even check this.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure.¡±


    "You''re confident."


    "No." Hong Feiyan stood up: "I have considered everything you said, but you must have missed one thing. I am...pregnant."


    The other party was stunned for half a second, and then laughed loudly: "Xiaohong, Xiaohong, you are really you, and you have all kinds of tricks, which I can''t guard against. This is indeed your biggest and safest bargaining chip. In this way, we are not negotiating. necessary.¡±


    "You have so much dirty information about me, you can''t do it just for Jin Yao." Hong Feiyan sat there: "Tell me, what do you want to get from me?"


    "Xiaohong is indeed a hero among girls, and she speaks with dignity." The mysterious man sat down and said, "You are Jiutai''s goddaughter. I must also know that Jiutai has a right-hand man, whose name I haven''t found out yet. ¡±


    ¡°You want my godmother?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, I like anyone as long as they are capable.¡±


    "Although my godmother treats me well, she only treats her in daily life. She never talks to me about her official business. Therefore, I also checked my godmother, but nothing was found. My godmother''s identity After holding a high position for many years, you and I can spy on the power in my hands. I advise you to give up this idea, so as not to make yourself embarrassed. "


    Although I don¡¯t know why Jiutai accepted her as her goddaughter in the first place, over the years, Jiutai has not allowed her to participate except in official matters. In private, they still get along quite happily. They are a loving mother and a filial son.


    ?Of course, she also knows that her godmother is an upright person with a strong temper. As long as you don''t offend her, you''ll be fine.


    ??If she offends her, even if the King of Heaven and I are in front of her, she will not give him any face.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything either." The other party said with pity: "Mrs. Jiu is already old, and the powers in her hands will be transferred to young people sooner or later."


    int|


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I wish you a happy life there.¡±


    ¡­????"Ms. Hong Feiyan has been confirmed to be pregnant. The unit said that we can give you half an hour of visiting time. If you have anything to say, please tell us as soon as possible." The relevant personnel saw Hu Dong coming in and after speaking to him, Just take him to meet people.


    ??Jin Yao also wanted to follow, but was stopped by the relevant personnel: "Please wait outside."


    ?Jin Yao was a little confused.


    ?Hong Feiyan is pregnant?


    If you don¡¯t come early, you won¡¯t come late, but this is the time.


    "Dongzi." Hong Feiyan sat at the other end with a shy face: "I haven''t been able to sleep well in the past few days, and my body is not stable, so I asked the relevant personnel to see a doctor. The doctor said, I I''m pregnant. Dongzi, I said I wanted to give you a child, but I didn''t expect God to make my wish come true so quickly. Dongzi, are you happy that I''m pregnant with your child?"


    Hu Dong was at a loss when he heard Hong Feiyan''s words: "Are you pregnant?"


    Hong Feiyan nodded and hummed softly.


    "I''m pregnant... I''m pregnant." Hu Dong''s face was touched: "I''m going to be a father, I''m going to be a father."


    I used to think that it would be the same whether I had a child or not. But when I really heard that I had a child of my own, I expressed this feeling.


    ¡°Yes, you are going to be a father.¡± Hong Feiyuan¡¯s motherly aura said: ¡°Dongzi, you are very happy, are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Happy, of course I¡¯m happy.¡±


    ¡°But the food and housing here are not good, and I¡¯m worried that if this continues, our baby will be malnourished.¡± Hong Feiyan¡¯s tone revealed a hint of worry: ¡°Dongzi, can you help me out?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let our baby suffer. I will find a way.¡±


    ¡°Dongzi, I have nothing now, only you and the baby.¡± Hong Feiyan lowered her head.


    ¡°I will always keep the things that belong to you, and no one can take them away.¡± Hu Dong wanted to step forward, but the relevant personnel came over: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the time to visit relatives has come.¡±


    Hong Feiyan stood up: "Dongzi, I didn''t trust you eight years ago, and that''s why I ended up like this. Dongzi, this time I believe you can protect me and the baby."


    After Hu Dong came out, the joy in his expression was still there. When he saw Jin Yao, he couldn''t help but share: "Yao Yao, Yanzi is pregnant with my baby. Yaoyao, I''m going to be a father."


    ¡°Uncle, congratulations.¡±


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter to me whether I have children or not. But on this day, when I was told that I had a child of my own, of course I was happy." Hu Dong felt a little at a loss as a new father.


    "I can understand." Jin Yao nodded: "Uncle, I just asked about Sister Hong''s situation inside. People here said that Sister Hong is good inside, because Sister Hong is the goddaughter of Jiu Tai, so no matter what They provided great convenience in terms of food and accommodation. ¡±


    "No, the conditions here are still too bad. How can she continue to live there when she is pregnant." Hu Dong still felt uneasy after hearing this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： does it worth

    Chapter 573 Is it worth it?


    Chapter 582?582?Is it worth it?


    Without this child, Hu Dong might not be so impatient, but now, he can''t wait, and he can''t watch the child suffering in it without being indifferent.


    Yaoyao frowned: "Uncle, what are you going to do?"


    Hong Feiyan''s case is a bit complicated because it involves some dark forces. No one with some sense will get involved. Even Jiutai himself calmly provided conveniences in terms of food and accommodation and was not prepared to interfere in this case. .


    "Yao Yao, there is a restaurant opposite. Let''s go over and have a meal before talking." Hu Dong did not answer Yaoyao''s words, and took Jin Yao into a small home-style restaurant.


    After ordering a few home-cooked dishes, Hu Dong''s face showed uncontrollable joy: "Yao Yao, my uncle has something to ask of you. Please promise me first."


    Jin Yao was playing with chopsticks. After listening to Hu Dong''s words, she frowned: "Uncle, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°You promise me first.¡±


    "you say."


    "You have heard a little bit about the story between Yanzi and me. I had no money and no ability at that time. Yanzi followed others to Kyoto in order to live a better life. I was very angry at the time. I thought we could Throughout my life, reality has given me a slap in the face, making me realize my own shortcomings and uselessness. So she went to Kyoto, and I went to the back."


    At this point, the smile on Hu Dong''s face disappeared and was replaced by sadness: "In order to make money, I did business and dabbled in the underworld. At that time, I only had one idea in my mind, which was to make a lot of money and become a master, so that I could become a master. Look at the woman who abandoned me, I, Hu Dong, can also get ahead and stand high."


    ?Jin Yao had already guessed five points about her uncle''s past. Now that she heard Hu Dong say it himself, she was still extremely shocked.


    "Why did you come back suddenly?" Jin Yao couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m tired of this kind of life where you fight against me and rely on bleeding to climb up." Hu Dong smiled bitterly: "I did make a lot of money at that time, but I was really tired of it, so I spent the money again. Now I am wandering around, living a life of spending time and money.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Uncle, you are telling me this because you want to do something stupid, right? If you do something stupid, I will not agree to anything. I don''t care about others, I just want you to be well." Hu Dong and When she said so much, Ken didn''t mean to talk about the past with him. How should I put it? Instead, it seemed like she was explaining the funeral arrangements.


    Yes, that¡¯s the feeling.


    The owner of the shop had cooked the dishes. After the dishes were served, he brought another bowl of rice. Hu Dong filled a bowl of rice and said, "It''s not stupid to do anything stupid. Some things were done by me, so I have to admit it." Yanzi Although this woman is very ambitious, she is still a woman. How could she do such things as murder and arson?¡±


    ??The chopsticks in Jin Yao''s hand fell to the ground with a snap, and he stood up: "Uncle, you can eat randomly, but you can''t talk nonsense. Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Fortunately, there was only their table in the small restaurant at the moment, so even if she stood up, no one would notice.


    "I know exactly what I''m talking about." Hu Dong didn''t think anything was wrong: "When I left here, the most important thing was actually to escape from these things. When I came back this time, I didn''t plan to escape anymore. Now for my son, It''s all worth it." Jin Yao was still in the mood to eat, so she grabbed the bowl from Hu Dong''s hand, threw another hundred yuan on the table, took his hand and walked out.


    "Uncle." Jin Yao said while pulling: "You believe in your character. No matter what you become, your nature will not be the same. You will not be able to do those heinous things. If you are worried about the child in Sister Hong''s belly, Let''s work together to find a way to rescue Sister Hong, but if you want to go in instead of Sister Hong, I don''t agree, I firmly disagree. "


    ?Although she didn''t understand Zhong Bing''s case, she also knew that it was not a trivial matter. Once involved, it would be difficult to escape.


    "Hey, isn''t this Brother Li? Brother Li, I haven''t seen you for many years. How did you end up like this? You still eat in such a small restaurant. You look really pitiful." A man in a floral shirt held a hand in his mouth. A cigarette blocked the way of Jin Yao and Hu Dong.


    "I heard that you came back and took over the affairs of the Gaohong Group. I didn''t believe it at first, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect it was you." The man put out the cigarette in his hand: "It doesn''t matter if you come back, it just so happens that those Chen The matter of millet rotting and sesame seeds has not been resolved yet. Now that you are back, we will resolve it together."


    Jin Yao looked at the other party with sharp eyes: "Uncle, have you recognized the wrong person? He is my uncle, his name is Hu Dong, and there is no word "Li" in his name."


    "Whether it''s Hu Dong or Li Dong, I can still recognize him even if he turns into ashes. Brother Li, don''t you think so?" The other party looked at Jin Yao, his eyebrows were curved, she was a beauty who could conquer the country, and she kept shouting "Li" Brother and uncle, I think she is Brother Li¡¯s niece.


    Hu Dong took Jin Yao behind and stood up himself: "If you have something to say, don''t say useless words. If you have the ability, come and challenge me. If you don''t have the ability, stop chirping on the side."


    "After so many years, your temper has not changed at all. You are always angry." The other party sneered: "There is no need for a one-on-one challenge, but I have already sent Brother Li''s glory story to the relevant units. I I believe that the relevant units will find you soon.¡±


    ¡°Yake, you are still as despicable as ever.¡±


    "Both each other." Yake sneered: "We are still a little different. Brother Li, you are a lover. You have done so many things just for a woman. I am different. I want to stand out on my own. It''s just a pity that you did so much. Duo, that woman didn¡¯t know anything at all and wanted to take advantage of you in the end. Do you think you are pathetic or not?¡±


    "Just take care of yourself. You still have the strength to take care of me." Hu Dong didn''t care about what the other party said.


    Yak turned around and saw the people coming from behind, and smiled slightly: "Come as soon as you say it. Their speed of getting things done has never let me down. Brother Li, spend the rest of your life in there."


    Yake stood aside, and the investigators behind him had already walked up to Hu Dong. The other party took out a photo for comparison, and then put up an arrest warrant: "Hu Dong, also known as Li Dong, was in Kyoto seven years ago. After committing a series of crimes, he escaped and was officially arrested after receiving a tip from an informant. "


    Hu Dong stretched out his hands with a calm expression on his face.


    "Uncle." It was too fast, things developed too fast, and she had no time to react.


    ¡°Yao Yao, come here.¡± Hu Dong waved to her.


    "Uncle, why? Is it worth it for you to do this?" Jin Yao''s voice was smooth and she looked straight at Hu Dong. She couldn''t understand why Hu Dong had to do this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： A passionate person

    Chapter 574: A passionate person


    Chapter 583?Chapter 583?A passionate person


    Is it worth it? The former Hu Dong may not be worth it.


    But now that he has a son, everything seems worth it again.


    ?He patted Jin Yao''s shoulder and sighed slightly: "Silly girl, there is so much worth or not in this world. When I go in, help me take care of Yanzi, mother and son, please."


    After Hu Dong finished speaking, he walked in front without looking back, his back was very determined.


    "Uncle." Jin Yao called him, "I will definitely prove that you are fine. You have to remember that you have to raise your own children, otherwise one day they will recognize someone else as their father. Did you hear that?"


    Don''t think that his behavior is great. No one will appreciate it. Even the child in the belly may call others daddy in the future and will not even remember what his own mother looks like or why he got there.


    Hu Dong trembled and nodded imperceptibly: "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    Hu Dong left, and Jin Yao stood there with tears streaming down her face.


    In the last life, she thought that tears were far away from her, but it turned out that they were not. It turned out that they were always there.


    Looking at her uncle''s back, she really wanted to cry.


    Uncle is so stupid.


    ¡°Are you Yake?¡± Jin Yao wiped away her tears and looked at the man in the flowered shirt in front of her.


    The man raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    ?Jin Yao turned his wrist, sneered, and punched directly.


    Yake never expected that the thin and vulnerable-looking woman in front of him would suddenly take action, and the speed would be so fast that no one would have time to take care of it.


    Yake punched hard, and nosebleeds immediately poured out along the bridge of his nose. He pressed his nose with his hand, and his eyes changed when he looked at Jin Yao: "Brother Li taught you this?"


    The speed of the attack is comparable to that of Brother Li back then.


    "It doesn''t matter who taught him." Jin Yao looked at him coldly: "I will only say it once, I believe that my uncle is definitely not a person without principles."


    "You still don''t understand him. That woman is his life, his everything. For her, she will give everything, no matter the cost."


    "I won''t believe it even if you say that breaking the sky is useless." My uncle will never be that kind of person, not at all.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. From what I know about him, he will admit it himself. Not only that, but that woman Hong Feiyan also stabbed her hard to prove that he did those things."


    "Just wait, I will prove that my uncle is innocent." She will not be stupid if her uncle is stupid. From the moment she came to this world, no matter what she does, she will always have her uncle''s shadow, so she will definitely take care of her uncle''s affairs. , and will take care of it to the end.


    ¡°You are still too young.¡± Yake sneered. Young people are bad at this. They are impulsive and cannot think.


    How do you, a young man, prove it? Do you know how extensive that incident was back then? Is it clear how many forces are involved? As soon as Li Dong appeared, there were countless people who wanted him dead. The little girl wanted to save him. One word was difficult, two words were difficult, and three words were very difficult.


    Jin Yao returned home with a bad face. Xi Xiangnan had just arrived home. Looking at his daughter-in-law''s gloomy face and eyes that had obviously been crying, her heart sank: "Yao Yao, what''s wrong with you? You had a falling out with Uncle Dong. ?¡±


    Uncle Dong insists on returning to Hong Feiyan. In his opinion, he will definitely influence Yaoyao''s ideas, and it is normal to have disagreements.


    It was okay if Xi Xiangnan didn''t ask. When Xi Xiangnan asked, Jin Yao threw herself into Xi Xiangnan''s arms, her tears like pearls uncontrollable: "Xiangnan, why are my uncle so stupid? He is so stupid." Isn¡¯t it true that a woman who has exhausted all her traps is just stupid?


    "What happened?" Xi Xiangnan hugged her and felt that Yaoyao was confused: "Your eyes tell me that you are confused."


    "Hong Feiyan is pregnant. In order to provide a good environment for Hong Feiyan and her child, my uncle is afraid that he will admit the crime on Hong Feiyan, and he will stay in there instead of Hong Feiyan."


    Xi Xiangnan frowned: "Hong Feiyan is pregnant?"


    "You also think it''s a coincidence, don''t you? It''s like everything was planned, just waiting for my uncle to get in. My stupid uncle got into the net made by others, and he was willing to do it. Do you think he is stupid? "


    "Don''t be too sad. Yes means, no means no. If the crime can be replaced, then why do you need the law? Don''t worry, as long as Uncle Dong didn''t do those things, Uncle Dong will be fine." Xi Xiangnan knew it. Uncle Dong, Uncle Dong is definitely not the kind of person who can ignore all consequences for the sake of profit.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s not up to us whether we believe it or not, it¡¯s him who has to bear all this.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan frowned even more when he heard this. This was indeed the most troublesome thing.


    "Xiang Nan, can you take me to see Jiutai?" Jiutai can send a driver to his uncle. He must have recognized his uncle''s character in his heart, or he may also know some things that happened back then. Otherwise, how could it be possible with Jiutai''s character? An inmate will be assigned a driver.


    ¡°Why do you suddenly want to see Jiutai?¡± Jiutai is Hongfeiyan¡¯s godmother. Even if she wants to help, she is helping Hongfeiyan. How could she help Uncle Dong.


    "I want to know why Jiutai recognized Hong Feiyan as her goddaughter?" Jiutai had been upright and upright in her life, so how could she adopt an adopted daughter with a lot of bad deeds? This is really unreasonable.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    ??He also met Jiutai once a long time ago, and has almost never seen him since he became an adult. Kuta is a low-key person and rarely attends large or small banquets in Kyoto.


    ?The car slowly drove into a quiet alley. There was a courtyard in the alley. The courtyard was quiet and there were guards at the door.


    After Xi Xiangnan showed his identity information, the guard let him go.


    In the living room, the housekeeper reported to Mrs. Jiu in a low voice: "Madam, the young master of the Xi family has come to see you."


    Jiutai looked out the window: "He came quickly."


    ¡°Madam, it seems you have expected this.¡± The housekeeper smiled.


    ¡°I heard that Dongzi¡¯s niece doesn¡¯t have a very good temper. Looking at it this way, she does look a bit like him. It¡¯s good to be here. Dongzi refused to follow me back then, so maybe there¡¯s an opportunity right now.¡±


    ¡°My wife still misses Dongzi.¡±


    ¡°A passionate person.¡±


    "yes."


    The housekeeper heard the sound of the car''s motor and went out. After a while, he brought two people in: "Master Xi, my wife has not been in good health these days. The doctor said she needs to rest, so she doesn''t have much time to receive you. Can you please understanding."


    "Hello Mrs. Jiu, I apologize for disturbing you. This is Jin Yao, my girlfriend. Yaoyao, I have met Mrs. Jiu." Xi Xiangnan introduced the two of them.


    "I have long heard that Jiutai is a woman and a respectable heroine. No matter how daunting the rumors outside are, it was only when I met Jiutai that I discovered that Jiutai, like Qian Qian''s grandma, has a kind and friendly pair. eyes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： I need a successor

    Chapter 575 I lack a successor


    Chapter 584584?I lack a successor


    Jin Yao did not mean this as a compliment. She had always thought that Jiutai must be an old man with an unsmiling expression and a serious expression. In fact, like most old people, Jiutai looked very kind, especially her eyes.


    "Haha." Jiutai smiled: "You girl, you are quite interesting. You are right, no matter what the outside world says about me, I am actually just an old man who is dying. Just sit down."


    Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao sat down, and the housekeeper was busy serving tea.


    ¡°Your name is Jin Yao?¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°You look young, are you still in school?¡±


    ¡°I am a sophomore in college and will be a junior next semester.¡±


    ¡°You are a good student. You are still a student, which means you are still having good years.¡± Jiutai said cheerfully: ¡°You suddenly came to see me today, but what happened?¡±


    Jin Yao glanced at Xi Xiangnan, who said calmly: "Jiu Tai, it''s like this. I handled a case before, and the person who committed the crime was involved in several major international cases. Of course, I am not responsible for this case now, but I just suddenly heard that I was surprised when I heard the news, so I came here to check it out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about Xiao Hong.¡± Jiutai interrupted Xi Xiangnan¡¯s tirade.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xi Xiangnan did not deny it.


    "Jiu Tai." Jin Yao sat up straight and looked at Jiu Tai: "To tell you the truth, my uncle is Sister Hong''s first love. The two have been separated for eight years, and they reconciled half a month ago. But. Soon, Sister Hong was taken away and was rumored to be pregnant with my uncle¡¯s child.¡±


    Jiutai held a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, and her eyelashes trembled slightly: "My first love rekindled my old love. Everything is normal. What does this have to do with you guys looking for me?"


    "Jiutai, we know that Sister Hong is your goddaughter. If something happens to her, you will definitely not sit idly by." Jin Yao was wearing a suit today, and the light flowing out of her eyes was like gems in the sky, making people Can''t look away.


    "Yao Yao, right?" Jiutai put down the Buddhist beads in his hand: "I recognize Xiao Hong as my goddaughter, just because I owe someone a favor and help him look after her. As for her personal affairs, I will not interfere. Besides, I am a person who distinguishes between public and private affairs. If she really makes a mistake, she will be punished, and I will not take action. "


    Jiu Tai¡¯s words surprised Jin Yao.


    ?Last time, Mr. Ren said that Mrs. Jiu recognized Hong Feiyan because of her cooking skills. Now Mrs. Jiu said that she recognized Hong Feiyan because she owed a favor to someone.


    ¡°To be able to make Jiutai owe him a favor, I think he is a very remarkable person.¡± Jin Yao had a bold guess in her heart, and she had to confirm this guess.


    "She''s not a big shot, but she''s quite popular." Jiutai''s smile deepened a little: "If you want me to absolve Xiaohong, you''d better go back. If she really commits a crime, she will naturally be punished."


    Jin Yao originally wanted to ask her something else, but he swallowed the words and stood up: "Jiutai, since you need to rest, Xiangnan and I will go back first and come to visit you next time."


    ¡°Old Li, please send Master Xi off for me.¡±


    "Yes." The steward made a gesture of invitation: "You two, please."


    ?Jin Yao casually grabbed a string of Buddhist beads on the table and attacked Jiutai. Jin Yao spent some effort, but people with average skill would not be able to catch it.


    Jiutai caught it casually, glanced at Jin Yao gently, and said in a raised tone: "Little girl, what do you mean?"


    "I heard that Jiutai is very skilled, so I want to see it with my own eyes." Jin Yao stood there and looked at the other person''s hands, and then she finally realized something was wrong.


    Jiutai picked it up with his left hand, and he also held the beads with his left hand just now.


    Either he is left-handed, or his right hand cannot move much for some reason.


    "sit down."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Your cleverness is beyond my expectation. I had some hope for your arrival, and you really did not disappoint me." "Jiu Tai knew that I was coming."


    "You disappeared once before, and your uncle found me and asked me to find someone for him. Since then, I have known about your existence and have been asking about you. All in all, your behavior is quite good. It''s a bit like me back then, and I quite appreciate it." Jiutai didn''t do charades this time and spoke directly.


    Hearing what she said, Jin Yao understood that her move just now was a good bet: "Jiu Tai, can I think so, you and my uncle have known each other for a long time."


    Jiutai listened to her words and smiled like a child who found money: "Little girl, you have to pay a price for asking for information from me. Are you ready?"


    ¡°Jiutai, what you just said was actually an attempt to lure me in.¡±


    lived


    ¡°Jiu Tai.¡± Xi Xiangnan interjected: ¡°I wonder what kind of price Jiu Tai wants?¡±


    "It''s none of your business, so you don''t need to interrupt." Jiutai glanced at the housekeeper: "Master, take Mr. Xi down, and I''ll talk to the little girl."


    Xi Xiangnan: "..." I dare say he has become the redundant one.


    "Master Xi, please come with me." The housekeeper respectfully asked Xi Xiangnan to go out.


    "You go ahead, Jiutai is a peaceful person, I don''t think she will embarrass me." Jin Yao gave Xi Xiangnan a reassuring look.


    "I''m right outside the door. If you need anything, just call me." Xi Xiangnan nodded slightly and said goodbye to Jiutai: "Jiutai, you have a good talk with Yaoyao, I''m going down."


    "Um."


    Jiutai looked at Jin Yao, then stood up: "Help me go to the study."


    ??Jin Yao didn''t understand what Mrs. Jiu wanted to talk to her, but the other party said she wanted to go to the study, so just go to the study. Stand up and help the other person towards the study.


    Jiutai''s study room is very simple. There are only a few rare Chinese books and a few autobiographies of famous people, but there are no other books.


    "Jiu Tai, you said that if I want to ask about my uncle, I have to pay a price. Now you can tell me what the price is."


    ¡°That bull¡¯s head is a switch, turn it on.¡± The old lady pointed to a bull¡¯s head next to her. The two horns on the bull¡¯s head were real.


    ?Jin Yao did as he was told, and with a slight twist, a door appeared on the wall.


    Inside the door is a practice room.


    "Back then, your uncle practiced there for three months." Jiutai said slowly: "I told him that if you beat me, you can leave my place, so if you want to get information about him, it''s easy to beat me. "


    Jin Yao glanced at Jiutai. She said, Jiutai looked like she had no fighting ability. Such an old man was really good at controlling his fists.


    But the opponent''s move just now was definitely not accidental. She must not be careless about the old man in front of her.


    ¡°If you lose, stay with me. If you win, I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know. This is the condition.¡±


    ?This condition doesn¡¯t sound too excessive: ¡°Jiutai, why do you want to keep me here?¡±


    ¡°Because I am short of a successor and your uncle is not willing, I have no choice but to look for you.¡± Jiutai smiled softly, looking magnificent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Generals talent

    Chapter 576 The Talents of a General


    Chapter 585 The Talents of Generals


    ?Jin Yao thought of thousands of reasons, but never thought of this.


    After all, it was only the first time that she and Jiutai met. For the first time, Jiutai wanted to be her successor. What a magical operation.


    Some headaches asked Jiu Tai: "Jiu Tai, we just met for the first time." Why did Jiu Tai determine that he had this ability to inherit her mantle.


    "I know, that''s why I asked you to hit me." Jiutai looked serious.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Let''s put it this way, this may be your first time meeting me, but I already know your situation very well. Today''s competition is also to determine your strength." Jiutai motioned to Jin Yao to go to the opposite side: "No Seeing as I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not willing to do anything serious.¡±


    ?Jin Yao was going to the opposite side, and as soon as he stepped on it, he felt something was wrong.


    There are traps.


    She rolled to the opposite side, and when she looked up, she saw a large iron block above her head pressing down on her. She rolled again, to another place, and countless darts were shot out towards her.


    "Holy shit." Jin Yao was cursing her in her mind. No wonder the old lady was so confident. She didn''t even need to take action herself, all she used was mechanisms.


    Who would have thought that such a small practice room would be truly unique inside. Jin Yao was like a delicate monkey, rolling and jumping from time to time, dodging attacks from all directions.


    Jiutai stood at the door, squinting at the situation inside, his smile getting deeper and deeper.


    ?Being calm and calm in the face of danger is the talent of a general.


    ?Half an hour later, Jin Yao cracked all the mechanisms one by one. However, her condition was not very good. Her hair was messy and her clothes were torn. At a glance, she looked like a refugee from the slums.


    Jiutai looked at the time: "It took twenty-nine minutes. This speed is not bad."


    A bitter smile appeared on Jin Yao''s face: "So, I''ve passed."


    "Passed?" Jiutai''s voice faltered: "Twenty-five minutes will count as passing. You took twenty-nine minutes. Did you say you did not pass?"


    ??How can such a good young man be willing to let go and stay with him? It is a big deal, so it is not a bad thing, but it is not a good thing.


    ¡°Jiutai, you are cheating.¡± When she went in, she didn¡¯t explain the rules at all, and now she is told that it will take twenty-five minutes to pass. This is cheating.


    ¡°I just cheated, how about it?¡± A soldier never tires of cheating and can be used in any situation.


    "Jiu Tai, think about it, we have just met for the first time. You have to think about some decisions again. Besides, Jiu Tai, I just like to make some small money and don''t want to go into politics." She just wants to be a businessman. Earn more money, have money in your hands, and feel free in your heart. This is the ordinary life she yearns for.


    Being in politics, the power in her hands is really easy to use, but she doesn¡¯t like it, very much.


    "Who asked you to join politics?" The old lady glanced at her: "What''s the benefit of being in politics? You should do whatever you want."


    ?Jin Yao is confused, what does Jiutai mean?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know about your uncle?¡±


    ¡°So, are you going to tell me now?¡± It¡¯s not easy to know something about my uncle¡¯s past. Looking at her, it¡¯s really hard to explain in words.


    ¡°So, are you ready to take over everything from me?¡± Jiutai asked back.


    ¡°Let me think about it again.¡± We don¡¯t know much about Jiutai. We only know that she devoted her life to a certain cause and never married.


    ¡°You go back first and come back after you think about it.¡±


    ¡°Jiu Tai, my uncle was also selected by you, and then he refused.¡± Jin Yao was a little curious about this.


    "Your uncle is too affectionate." Jiutai sighed heavily. Jin Yao walked out of Jiutai''s house without thinking about what Jiutai meant by his last sentence.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao and was puzzled: "Daughter-in-law, what did Mrs. Jiu do to you? Why are you like this?"


    Your hair is messy and your clothes are in tatters. What happened just now?


    ¡°Just fought a bunch of traps.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan raised his thick eyebrows: "Why would Mrs. Jiu do this to you?"


    "Xiang Nan, I want to ask you, what exactly is Jiutai''s job? What will happen if she becomes her heir?" This is what Jin Yao is most concerned about.


    Xi Xiangnan twitched the corner of his mouth and finally understood the meaning of Yaoyao''s words: "Yaoyao, are you saying that Mrs. Jiu has taken a fancy to you and wants to choose you as the successor?"


    This news is so shocking.


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    Therefore, she didn''t understand what Jiutai wanted to do: "I met Jiutai for the first time because of a very stupid plan. When we met for the first time, she asked me to be her heir. Or maybe I have some misunderstanding about the heir. Maybe I don''t know what to do. If it''s not what I thought. "With Jiutai''s status, if you want to be her successor, you must go through many layers of selection. Why is it so easy to choose the successor here.


    "If this is Jiutai''s decision, it means that Jiutai has been paying attention to you for a long time." Jiutai is not such a casual person. She likes Yaoyao, so Yaoyao naturally meets her conditions.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the sky speechlessly: "So, what is her job?"


    "Yao Yao, you can agree." Xi Xiangnan didn''t say much.


    ¡°So, this might be a good thing.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    ¡°Go home first, she asked me to think about it myself.¡± Jin Yao looked at her own image and urgently needed to go home and change clothes.


    "Jiutai said that she was interested in my uncle before, but he didn''t agree. She also said that she knew about me because after I disappeared last time, my uncle went to her and asked her to help find someone." Although Jin Yao didn''t I understand why Jiutai takes a fancy to me, and one thing is certain, Jiutai is definitely not a bad person, and what he did is definitely not bad.


    ¡°Uncle Dong?¡± Xi Xiangnan was a little surprised.


    "We know almost nothing about our uncle. We have no idea what he has done or experienced in the more than ten years he has been outside. The fact that he can be appreciated by Jiutai shows that he has definitely not done anything bad. Now he wants to replace Hongfei Yan takes the blame, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. For the first time, I feel powerless.¡±


    ?This feeling was really too helpless. This feeling of helplessness made her eager to do something for her uncle.


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan comforted the other party: "The matter of Hong Feiyan will come to light, so don''t get too angry."


    "Nonsense, if it''s not your uncle, you must not be in a hurry." Jin Yao buried her head in her arms: "My mother doesn''t know about this yet. If my mother knew that my uncle had gone in and might die in there, she might how is it."


    Even though her mother usually nags her uncle about his failure to live up to expectations, her mother will definitely be worried to death if something happens to her uncle.


    ¡°I have a friend who is taking over this case now. I will ask about the situation later. As long as my uncle has nothing to do with this matter, others will not be able to slander him.¡±


    "Now it''s not others who slander him, he himself has to admit it." He admitted it himself. No matter what they did outside, it wouldn''t help.


    ¡°How is Sister Lan doing lately?¡± Xi Xiangnan suddenly thought of Lan Xiaoli.


    Jin Yao looked at Xi Xiangnan in confusion: "What does this have to do with Sister Lan? After Sister Lan divorced her uncle, they had no contact."


    "The reason why uncle wants to take the blame for Hong Feiyan is because Hong Feiyan is pregnant. He doesn''t want her mother and daughter to suffer in it, but I think he must also have feelings for Sister Lan." Xi Xiangnan had an idea in his mind. , but not sure if it will work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： Uncle confessed

    Chapter 577 Uncle pleads guilty


    Chapter 586?Chapter 586?Uncle pleads guilty


    After Jin Yao returned to his residence, he called the soy sauce factory. As soon as the phone rang, it was picked up over there, and Lan Xiaoli''s strong-feeling voice sounded: "Feng''an County Soy Sauce Factory, where is it?"


    ¡°Sister Lan, it¡¯s me.¡± Jin Yao held the phone like a heavy stone: ¡°Are you busy recently?¡±


    "When your uncle left, you threw such a big burden on me. It would be a lie if I wasn''t busy." Lan Xiaoli sighed softly: "Listen to your mother, your uncle is following you now. How is he now?"


    ?Jin Yao was silent, not knowing how to speak.


    Inwardly speaking, Sister Lan has divorced her uncle, and her uncle''s life and death to a large extent has nothing to do with Lan Xiaoli.


    Maybe Xiang Nan is right. Sister Lan and her uncle may have feelings for each other. If Sister Lan can persuade her uncle, maybe things will turn around.


    ¡°Yao Yao?¡± When she didn¡¯t hear Jin Yao¡¯s response, Lan Xiaoli thought the signal was not good and called out.


    ¡°Sister Lan, my uncle has gone in.¡±


    "Going in? Where are you going?" Lan Xiaoli didn''t react for a moment.


    After a while, Lan Xiaoli''s voice became anxious: "Yao Yao, what''s going on? Dongzi has a gentle temperament and doesn''t look like a troublemaker at all. How could he go in?"


    Without waiting for Jin Yao''s response, Lan Xiaoli asked again, "What did he commit? Is it serious? How long do you have to judge? How does this person like a child?


    ? Lan Xiaoli asked so many questions in succession that Jin Yao didn¡¯t know which one to answer: "Sister Lan."


    The words were stuck in my throat and I couldn''t speak.


    "What''s wrong? Is it serious?" Lan Xiaoli''s heart sank when she heard Jin Yao''s heavy voice. She understands Yaoyao, and as long as it''s not a big deal, she won''t take it to heart at all. Now Yaoyao''s voice is so heavy, it can only mean one thing, something big happened to Dongzi.


    "I don''t know how to tell you for a while, and I can''t say it out loud." Hu Dong voluntarily took on all the crimes for another woman. This was a very cruel thing for Sister Lan.


    "Tell me, I''ve divorced him now. If something big happens to him, I''ll help if you can. If you can''t help, that''s it. Don''t have any psychological burden." Yaoyao hesitated, or she said something. Because of her face, she couldn''t tell her, or she thought she and Dongzi had divorced, so she didn''t know whether she should tell her.


    ¡°Sister Lan.¡± Jin Yao took a deep breath, and her voice was much lighter than before: ¡°My uncle is with Hong Feiyan, and Hong Feiyan is pregnant.¡±


    ?Jin Yao knew that these things were cruel to Sister Lan.


    Lan Xiaoli''s hand on the phone became slightly looser: "This is a good thing, why is it such a crime?"


    She divorced Dongzi because she wanted to reconcile Dongzi and that woman. Now that woman is pregnant, which is a good thing. Why did she get involved?


    "The person who committed the crime was Hong Feiyan. Hong Feiyan committed many things along the way." Jin Yao closed her eyes: "But she was pregnant at this time."


    Lan Xiaoli''s heart was troubled again: "Are you saying that in order to protect their mother and son, Dongzi is going to take the blame?"


    "There may be someone operating secretly. Now all the evidence points to my uncle, and he is determined to admit the crime. I really don''t know what to do, so I thought of you." The Xi family can''t get involved in this matter. Hands, Jiutai didn''t want to get involved, she really didn''t know who to look for.


    But Lan Xiaoli smiled, with a bitter smile: "I really don''t think he can do this." Just like when she was found out that she couldn''t be pregnant, in order to prevent herself from having a psychological burden, Dongzi insisted that it was his problem. .


    ?Now that Hong Feiyan is pregnant, how could he let Hong Feiyan live a miserable life there? Besides, he loves children so much that he would do this even for the sake of their children. "What will happen if he admits it?" Lan Xiaoli only wants to care about this matter.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible to be there for the rest of your life, or it¡¯s possible to be sentenced to death.¡±


    Only heard a clang, and the sound of something falling to the ground over there.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her phone and heard a busy signal coming from there.


    No one can bear the news, let alone Lan Xiaoli, who loves her uncle deeply.


    ¡­


    Hong Feiyan came out. When she came out, Ben and other company executives came to pick her up.


    "Sister Hong, congratulations on coming out safe and sound." Seeing that Sister Hong''s face was still as rosy as ever, Ah Ben felt relieved. He stepped forward and opened the car door for Hong Feiyan: "Sister Hong "While you were away from the company, the people in the company were quite at peace."


    Hong Feiyan nodded: "It seems that I have a plan to get Dongzi back."


    "Sister Hong, I just sent in some more information, and now a lot of evidence points to Hu Dong. He just doesn''t want to admit it." Hu Dong is a man with good abilities, but it''s a pity that he has an average brain.


    Hong Feiyan put her hands on her belly and her eyes were soft: "He will serve as a prisoner for me, and I will help him keep a child. This is not a bad deal."


    ¡°Sister Hong, it¡¯s your calculation that¡¯s better.¡± A Ben smiled after listening to Sister Hong¡¯s words.


    "Find a way to close this case as soon as possible. I don''t want to hear any more rumors that are not good for me." Hong Feiyan''s eyes suddenly turned sharp: "When Hu Dong goes in, Jin Yao and the others will definitely find a way to save him. You guys should pay close attention." Pay attention to their movements and tell me immediately if there is anything unusual.¡±


    ? Huzi is a stubborn person, and as long as he believes in something, he will definitely not change it. But Jin Yao is different. Jin Yao is very scheming, and she must not be allowed to get involved in this matter.


    "Sister Hong, although Jin Yao has some skills in making money, she is not capable enough to intervene in such a matter. As for Master Xi, he has retired now and has nothing to do with this case. If he wants to intervene, he has to do so. s right."


    "Neither of these two people are easy to mess with." Hong Feiyan looked out the window: "It''s always right to be careful. I have been playing this game for so many years. I will not let anyone destroy it, even Dongzi. No way."


    ¡°Sister Hong, do you really want to give birth to this child?¡± This is the question that Ben is most concerned about.


    "It depends on Dongzi''s situation. If Dongzi sacrifices everything for me, then the child can stay. If Dongzi suddenly regrets something, why should I keep the child?" For her, having rights only requires She has everything, but if she doesn''t have the power, she will be a piece of meat at the mercy of others, and there will be no future.


    ¡­


    ¡°Hu Dong, you have committed such a big crime, and now there are all the witnesses and physical evidence. Do you plead guilty?¡±


    ¡°I plead guilty.¡±


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan said anxiously, "Uncle Dong has confessed his crime."


    Jin Yao''s mind went blank for a moment, and then she grabbed Xi Xiangnan''s hand and headed outside: "Go and find Jiutai."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： The descendants of Yibo

    Chapter 578 The Successor of Yibo


    Chapter 587 587 The Successor of Yibo


    ?Jin Yao rushed directly to Jiutai and knelt down in front of Jiutai: "Jiutai, as long as you can save my uncle, I promise you."


    She was a heinous person in her previous life, so what if she becomes a heinous person again because of her uncle.


    Jiutai narrowed his eyes and turned a string of Buddhist beads in his hands. Listening to Jin Yao''s words, he placed the beads on the table: "Decided?"


    "yes."


    ¡°Then follow me.¡± Jiutai stood up and motioned for Jin Yao to follow.


    Jiutai took Jin Yao to a secret room. There were all kinds of weapons in it. It was very spectacular.


    ¡°I spent my previous life traveling across battlefields, and the rest of my life I devoted myself to studying them. Now I leave their future to you.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at the weapons in this room and suddenly understood that it turned out that Jiutai was a secret expert in weapons research, and the work that Jiutai asked her to take over was also related to them.


    ¡°Jiu Tai, I thought you were going to pass on your official position to me, which scared me to death.¡± Jin Yao felt a sense of intimacy when she saw them.


    It is not enough to inherit Jiutai''s position.


    "I''m just passing the seat to you, do you dare to sit down?" Jiutai chuckled softly: "My position is earned through my achievements in the first half of my life. It''s not just for anyone who wants to sit down."


    ¡°Yes, yes, you are absolutely right.¡±


    Jiutai handed a seal to Jin Yao''s hand with a solemn expression: "Remember, this is a secret work, you must keep it secret."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Jiutai, I will definitely keep it a secret.¡± After all, he had played with all kinds of weapons in his previous life, so playing with these weapons was definitely not a problem.


    "Okay, there will be a secret team to protect your safety in the future. This team will be arranged by you in the future, and you will be their direct leader." Jiutai handed a list of names to Jin Yao: "I can also be regarded as a successor. ¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Whether it is my own illusion, this is a very strict matter, why is it so casual?


    "Your uncle has probably lived for one woman all his life. For her, he could have a narrow escape." After coming out of the secret room, Jiutai sat on the sofa and said: "At that time, he had nothing in Kyoto and wanted to get close to her. It¡¯s impossible. He was almost beaten to death several times, but he was saved by me later. I told him that if he wants to protect his woman, he must first become strong..."


    ¡°That being the case, Jiutai, why do you accept Hong Feiyan as your goddaughter? You clearly know that she..."


    ¡°This is your uncle¡¯s wish. I respect your uncle as a man, and he helped me protect some secrets, so I agreed to him. Over the years, she has been very honest around me and doesn¡¯t dare to play any tricks.¡±


    ??Jin Yao really didn''t expect that his uncle would be so obsessed with him and would go to such an extent for a woman. It''s a pity that Hong Feiyan, that woman, only saw rights and couldn''t see her uncle''s recent efforts.


    Coming out of Jiutai''s place, Jin Yao looked at the time and saw that it was already evening.


    ¡°Hong Feiyan has come out and returned to the manor.¡±


    "I''m going to talk to Hong Feiyan." Whether Hong Feiyan knows something or not, Hong Feiyan has the right to know. "Okay." Xi Xiangnan nodded and talked about another thing: "I took people to check the small building. It is a storage room. I haven''t found anything suspicious yet. There is also a possibility that their big goods haven''t arrived yet. ¡±


    ¡°This Hong Feiyan has been using her uncle from beginning to end, so there must be a bigger conspiracy behind her.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to accompany you in?¡± Because it was already night and the outside of the manor was dark, and only the light could be seen coming from the manor.


    ¡°Wait for me outside.¡± Jin Yao opened the car door, got out of the car, and walked straight inside.


    The security guard saw her appearance and stopped her. A Ben happened to come out of a doctor and saw Jin Yao at the door, so he said to the security guard: "She is Sister Hong''s friend, let her in."


    ?A Ben took Jin Yao in, and Hong Feiyan was lying lazily on the sofa. She was wearing a white bathrobe, her hair was tied casually, and she was holding a glass of milk in her hand.


    ¡°Sister Hong, Miss Jin is here.¡±


    Hong Feiyan casually put the milk on the coffee table and crossed her legs: "Yao Yao is here, sit down."


    ?Jin Yao looked at her, hoping to see any guilt or guilt on her face, but unfortunately there was none.


    ??If she had a gun in her hand, she would definitely shoot the other person. Such a woman has no heart at all, and she is not worthy of her uncle doing this for her.


    "Yao Yao, I know why you are here. You must be here because of Dongzi''s affairs. I am also surprised that Dongzi would do such a thing." There was no trace of guilt on Hong Feiyan''s face, Yun Danfengqing .


    ?Jin Yao listened to her words with a mocking smile.


    "I have to say that you are a born actor. For the power in your hands, you gave up the man who loved you deeply. When you knew something was about to happen, you called that man back to you and used him for you again. Shelter from wind and rain.¡±


    Hong Feiyan put her hands on her belly and did not answer Jin Yao''s words. She said to Jin Yao with soft eyes: "Yao Yao, do you know? I am pregnant and the child in my belly belongs to your uncle. Your uncle knows the news. I was so happy.¡±


    At this point, Hong Feiyan stood up: "I just didn''t expect that those things would be done by Dongzi. The three of us in the family could have reunited. Now Dongzi''s situation is very bad. The three of us in the family want to I''m afraid it will be difficult to reunite. But Yaoyao, don''t worry, I will definitely give birth to this child. If the child is here, your Hu family will have a daughter. "


    "Red and beautiful." Jin Yao sneered: "Don''t be complacent. I will find out what this matter is sooner or later."


    Originally, I wanted to come over and talk to her about the things that her uncle had done for her back then, but now it seems that there is no need at all.


    "You want to check me?" Hong Feiyan smiled: "Okay, you can go ahead and check me. Anyway, if I am unhappy, I will abort the child. I will also convey the news to Dongzi and tell him , if the child has any shortcomings, it is his good niece who did it. "


    "You really think that your pregnancy is just a weight. My uncle will do this to you, but I will not accept it. As long as my uncle is willing, there are many women who want to have children for him. As for the thing in your belly, is it my uncle? "Hong Feiyan has been with too many men in her life, and there is a high possibility that they are not her uncle.


    "Dongzi knows best." Hong Feiyan crossed her legs and said, "Jin Yao, I know you have some abilities now, so you feel you can do anything. Having said that, all the evidence now points to Dongzi, don''t follow me at all. It has nothing to do with it. You can¡¯t find anything even if you check it. The only thing to blame is that Dongzi was too careless and left so much evidence.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hong.¡± A Ben stepped forward and said, ¡°There are sufficient witnesses and physical evidence, and Hu Dong has already confessed.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： He came just in time

    Chapter 579 He came just in time


    Chapter 588??Chapter 588?He came just in time


    Sister Hong smiled when she heard what A Ben said.


    A smile as bright as a peach blossom.


    "Yao Yao, you also heard that your uncle confessed. This was something he voluntarily did for me and the child. To be honest, I was very touched. I will take good care of the child in my belly and wait for Hu Dong to come out. He stroked his belly and said, "Ben, I''m tired. I want to go back to my room and take a nap. Please help me see Yaoyao off."


    "Sister Hong, the doctor said, you need to rest more now. Eating well and sleeping well is your current task." Ben stood in front of Jin Yao: "Miss Jin, Sister Hong needs to rest, please go back."


    ??Jin Yao looked at Hong Feiyan taking it for granted and feeling at ease. She only had one thought in her heart. She must let her uncle recognize her true face and let her uncle see what this woman really looks like.


    "Sister Hong." Jin Yao suppressed her emotions and took a deep breath: "Now that my uncle has confessed, you must be relieved. You have time to visit my uncle. I don''t know if my uncle will have the opportunity to see you again." child."


    Hong Feiyan glanced at her and went upstairs without replying.


    ¡­


    ¡°This is an email from Interpol. It says that a large batch of goods may arrive in the near future, but they don¡¯t know who the connector is or who the shipper is.¡±


    "The contact person must be in Kyoto. Everyone is working harder these days. We must find this contact person."


    ¡­


    ?In recent times, everyone knows that Yaoyao is very busy, so if business matters can be solved, they have to find ways to solve them themselves. If they really can''t be solved, they call Yaoyao.


    ?Yao Yao has really been busy helping Hu Dong reverse the case recently, and she really has no time to take care of business.


    Hu Dong¡¯s case was decided. Because the crime was so serious, he was sentenced to death and will be executed in two months.


    ¡°Uncle, do you think you are stupid or not? Is it worth it to end up like this?¡± Yaoyao looked at Hu Dong opposite and smiled bitterly.


    "Yao Yao, some things will end sooner or later, it''s just whether they come early or late." Hu Dong himself didn''t care: "In life, life and death are inevitable sooner or later. I have already thought about it. I just don''t know how to tell my sister, Please help me, say I am ignorant and let her worry. And Yanzi, help me take care of the children in her belly. As long as they are okay, I will die well. "


    "Hu Dong, you bastard." Lan Xiaoli stood at the door of the reception room with a salute. Behind her stood Xi Xiangnan, who brought her here.


    When Hu Dong saw Lan Xiaoli, his lips moved, and then he said helplessly: "Why are you here? This matter has nothing to do with you. Go back quickly."


    Lan Xiaoli threw away the salute in her hand, sat with Yaoyao, looked at Hu Dong separated by a glass, and burst into tears: "Hu Dong, you bastard. I always thought you were an upright man, but I didn''t expect that you are a Coward."


    Hu Dong stood up and turned around to go back.


    There is nothing to say between him and Lan Xiaoli.


    ??If I want to say it, he is sorry for Lan Xiaoli.


    "Hu Dong, stop here." Lan Xiaoli almost yelled: "If you dare to die, I will die behind you and follow you."


    Hu Dong stood still, turned around slowly, and said in a soft voice: "Xiaoli, don''t make trouble, you are you, and I am me. This is the evil result I planted myself, and it is the punishment I deserve. Go back and be good." Run a soy sauce factory and educate a pair of children well.¡±


    "Hu Dong, I know you are great. For the sake of your own woman and children, you will not hesitate to admit all crimes. You are good, you are awesome, you are a hero, but so what. When people die, they die, and nothing matters. No more. Your woman and your children will become someone else¡¯s. Once you die, another man will take over your woman and your children. That man may not treat your children well, and more likely he will not. Be kind to your woman." Lan Xiaoli looked at his back. In her memory, he was a man who was so poor that he asked him to do a favor and blackmailed her for a hundred dollars.


    ¡°Look at Wenchang, what will happen to me after Wenchang is dead? I am bullied and dare not say anything, so I grit my teeth and endure all this. Think about it, what will happen to them if you die?¡±


    Hu Dong turned his head back again and walked in without looking back. Seeing Hu Dong walking in without any hesitation, Lan Xiaoli''s eyes darkened and she fainted.


    ¡°Sister Lan, Sister Lan.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao sent Lan Xiaoli to the hospital in a panic. The doctor checked the situation: "Are the family members here?"


    "I am." Jin Yao stepped forward: "Doctor, how is she?"


    "Ten weeks pregnant." The doctor looked at the case and said, "She is a pregnant woman, so her mood swings cannot be too great, otherwise it will be harmful to the fetus. Wait until she wakes up and do a comprehensive examination to make sure the fetus is fine."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xi Xiangnan was equally stupid.


    Two and a half months pregnant, there is no doubt that it is Uncle Dong¡¯s child.


    "What do you mean by this?" Jin Yao closed the door and looked at Xi Xiangnan with a headache: "If I had found out that Sister Lan was pregnant two months earlier, everything today would not have happened."


    "It''s a good thing that Sister Lan is pregnant. Maybe it can make Uncle Dong change his mind." Xi Xiangnan patted Jin Yao''s head: "Daughter-in-law, take good care of Sister Lan while I go out to do some errands."


    Back in the ward, Lan Xiaoli had already woken up. She looked at Jin Yao and pressed her temples: "I guess she was so angry with Dongzi that she fainted."


    ¡°Sister Lan, you are pregnant for two and a half months.¡± Jin Yao directly stated the fact.


    "What did you say? How is it possible? The doctor has clearly said that I will never have another child in my life." Otherwise, how could she and Dongzi get divorced.


    ??If she had known that Hu Dong would choose such a path, she would not let him return to Hong Feiyan even if she cut off the relationship between the Hu family and Hong Feiyan.


    "You are indeed pregnant." Jin Yao was also dumbfounded: "It is very likely that your previous test report was tampered with. Someone wants you to divorce my uncle so that they can reap the benefits."


    ¡°You said Hong Feiyan?¡± Lan Xiaoli frowned.


    "Sister Lan, don''t you think everything is too coincidental? She knew about it as soon as you found out the problem." Hong Feiyan started planning very early, but there was only one result, which was to let Hu Dong return to her and then replace her. She recognized it all.


    Lan Xiaoli subconsciously stroked her belly, her face extremely soft: "Is there my and Dongzi''s child here?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    ??Lan Xiaoli covered her face and cried as she spoke.


    "He came in time." Lan Xiaoli suddenly wanted to get out of bed: "Yao Yao, take me to see him now. I want to tell him the news."


    "You had too much mood swings just now, and the doctor told you to finish the examination before leaving. Sister Lan, I know you are anxious, and I am anxious too, but it is useless to be anxious. We need to be strategic in the current situation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： He asked for it

    Chapter 580 He asked for it


    Chapter 589?589?He asked for it


    Yes, strategy.


    ?For so long, I have been disturbed by the fact that my uncle is going to be sentenced to death, so that I can''t calm down, let alone calm down and think about how to solve this matter.


    Uncle will be executed in two months. To be precise, they only have one month. Within this month, they have to master all the crimes committed by Hong Feiyan and prove that their uncle is innocent.


    So, the task on our shoulders is huge.


    "Sister Lan, you must protect this thing in your belly and in a short period of time. Except for me and Xi Xiangnan, you can''t tell anyone, not even my uncle. Do you hear me?" This is Kyoto, they are in Ming Dynasty, the enemy In the dark, it is completely unpredictable what the enemy will do to them and what tricks they will use.


    Sister Lan''s eyes suddenly became firm: "Yao Yao, what do you want to do, I will listen to you."


    As long as she can save Dongzi, she can do anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her, Lan Xiaoli''s heart calmed down a little: "Yao Yao, I want to talk to Hong Feiyan. I want to ask her why she treats Dongzi like this and why Dongzi can''t forgive her. "


    "I''ve talked to her once before, but it didn''t have much effect. But if you want to go, I can accompany you." Lan Xiaoli didn''t feel at ease letting Lan Xiaoli go alone.


    "Okay, if I don''t ask her face to face, I always feel uncomfortable. I want to hear from her own words why she did this to Dongzi." A man insists on delaying marriage until he is over thirty for a woman, okay? It''s easy to get married, but the other party will come to destroy you again.


    It would be a good thing if it ended happily, what about the result?


    ¡°Sister Hong, Miss Jin and Lan Xiaoli are here to see you.¡± Ben listened to the security report at the door and stepped forward.


    Hong Feiyan was standing on the second floor looking at the two-story building not far away with a telescope: "When will the goods arrive?"


    ¡°Five days later.¡±


    ¡°Let them come in.¡± Hong Feiyan casually put on a silk scarf and went downstairs.


    In the living room, Lan Xiaoli, without makeup, stood in this magnificent villa, looking a little out of place.


    Hong Feiyan has flying brown curly hair, lazy eyes, a good figure, and well-maintained skin. She looks like a girl in her early twenties, enchanting and sexy. "Aben, bring me a warm cup of milk first, and then bring me some nuts and fruits. The doctor said that you must eat more nuts in the first three months, which will help the baby''s brain development." Hong Feiyan lazily approached the sofa After giving all the instructions, he smiled at Jin Yao and Lan Xiaoli: "I''m sorry, since I got pregnant, I have no sense of time at all. I go to bed whenever I want. Why are you here?"


    "Hong Feiyan." Lan Xiaoli couldn''t get angry at Hong Feiyan''s complacency and neglect. She took a deep breath and said, "I heard Yaoyao said you were pregnant. Why didn''t you ask Yaoyao to bring me over to see you? Look at you. When I divorced Dongzi, I just hoped that someone would give birth to a son and a daughter for him. You really didn''t disappoint me. I gave birth to Dongzi''s child so quickly. I am here to congratulate you. "


    Hearing this, the smile on Hong Feiyan¡¯s mouth turned into a smile, just like a bud about to bloom into a beautiful flower: "You really should congratulate us, otherwise Dongzi will follow you and he will never have children in his life."


    "I didn''t want to ask more about what happened between you, but I was married to him, and now he''s having such a trouble, and I can''t just sit back and watch. Feiyan, the baby in your belly is his. , The child cannot live without a father. You are very wealthy and powerful in Kyoto, but is there any way to save him? He is still so young, and I don¡¯t want to see him die like this.¡±


    paused: "You and Dongzi have such a good relationship, you must not want to see him like this."


    ?Hong Feiyan looked at Lan Xiaoli and then at Jin Yao, not sure whether Lan Xiaoli was really unaware or pretended to be unaware.


    ?Of course, whether we are truly informed or falsely informed now, the result is the same. Those things back then were all done by Dongzi and had nothing to do with her.


    Not to mention anything else, just the bloodbath of major gangs is enough for Dongzi to drink a pot.


    Other things may have nothing to do with Dongzi, but that thing was really done by Dongzi, and he couldn''t quibble about it.


    "Lan Xiaoli, I can''t get involved in Dongzi''s matter, really. What Dongzi committed is a major case. Not to mention me, not even the Xi family can get involved. Fortunately, the baby in my belly arrived in time and can Leave him a bloodline. To be honest, Dongzi has always been a relatively dull person. I never thought that he would commit such serious crimes. You said that if he really died, what would happen to me and the baby in my belly? manage?"


    Perhaps because she was afraid that she had brought recording equipment, Hong Feiyan could speak more words than last time. Seeing her tearful and tender pear blossom, Jin Yao turned away, not wanting to watch her act.


    She also knew in her heart that her uncle''s life and death might not be worth mentioning at all to her.


    "Yes, I have never thought about it. Dongzi is such a good person. How can he commit a crime? It''s still a big deal. Hong Feiyan, you have known Dongzi for more than ten years. I''m afraid no one knows about his character. I know better than you how he got involved in those major cases." Lan Xiaoli looked straight at the other person. If she could, she wanted to get into Hong Feiyan''s heart and see what this woman was thinking.


    "It''s not like you don''t know that I have known him for more than ten years. We were together for only two years and were separated for eight years. During the eight years of separation, I knew everything he had done. If this person is looked down upon, Or you want to get ahead, but you can''t do anything, don''t you think? "Why, she also wants to know why? He could have come to me back then, but why didn''t he come?


    "Hong Feiyan." Lan Xiaoli couldn''t listen anymore and stood up with a snap: "What is your heart made of? I heard it from Yaoyao. She said that Dongzi didn''t commit any crime at all, but he just didn''t want you and the child. I am suffering there, so I will take the blame for you. Listen to what you said, are you worthy of Dongzi? Or are you thinking of taking Dongzi away from me just for this day?"


    ? Lan Xiaoli originally wanted to have a good conversation with Hong Feiyan, but Hong Feiyan''s attitude really angered her. Any woman with some conscience should have been so moved by a man who did this for her.


    ?Hong Feiyan was not only unmoved, she also felt that it was natural.


    "Lan Xiaoli, if you don''t understand the situation clearly, I suggest you go and find out the situation before coming here. It''s not him taking the blame for me now, it''s him who truly and truly committed the crime. So, everything is his fault now. You asked for it, it has nothing to do with me. You said I had intentions or not. I wanted to live a good life with him, but now that I was pregnant, something like this happened to him. Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable for me? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： I can barely take it anymore

    Chapter 581 I can¡¯t stand it anymore


    Chapter 590 590 I can¡¯t stand it anymore


    Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable for me to say this? Tears like pearls followed closely: "My case was originally a small case. Even if he didn''t help me, I would be able to come out in a few days. Besides, do you think that taking the blame is something you can do if you want to?" Where do you put the country''s laws? To put it bluntly, it''s his own problem. If he doesn''t have his own problems, others can''t touch him."


    As Hong Feiyan spoke, she took out a piece of paper and covered her mouth, her voice choked with sobs: "I originally planned to marry Dongzi and live a happy life between you and me from now on. Never thought that, I just confirmed that I was pregnant, and something happened to him. If he is really evil, what will he do if he leaves us orphans and widows?"


    Lan Xiaoli listened to her words, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say: "If it is as you said, Dongzi has his own problems, then he deserves it. If this matter has anything to do with you, Hong Feiyan, I want to see if your conscience hurts, Yaoyao, let''s go." Instead of sitting here and watching her performance, it''s better to leave here early.


    Jin Yao didn''t say a word the whole time. When she heard Lan Xiaoli calling her, she stood up, glanced at Hong Feiyan, and left behind Lan Xiaoli.


    Hong Feiyan watched them leave, with anger rising in her heart: "Who are they? They dare to come up and question me. Whether I did something right or wrong, it''s not her turn to question me. She Lan Xiaoli She¡¯s just Hu Dong¡¯s ex-wife.¡±


    With a bang, all the things on the table were swept to the floor: "Ben, when I think about Dongzi sleeping in the same bed with this woman, and they had a happy life, I feel jealous to death. You think of a way." Let her never appear in Kyoto, I don¡¯t want to see her.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hong, okay, don¡¯t worry, she will leave here soon.¡± It is not easy to make something happen to a powerless woman.


    "You think you are Dongzi''s ex-wife, so you can come up to me and tell me what to do. You are really overestimating your ability. There will be times when she will cry." Hong Feiyan''s throat became dry: "Open a bottle of red wine, I want to drink."


    "Sister Hong, you can''t drink alcohol while you''re pregnant. The doctor said, you must not drink alcohol. Alcohol will affect the development of the fetus." Aben advised in a low voice.


    "Pah." Hong Feiyan raised her hand and slapped her: "Go and get it if I ask you to do so. There is so much nonsense."


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it right away.¡±


    After a while, Aben brought wine and filled it with Hongfei Yan.


    ?Hong Feiyan drank one glass and then another until the whole bottle of wine was finished.


    ¡°Sister Hong, you are drunk.¡± Aben supported her.


    ?Hong Feiyan was lying on the sofa, hooking Ah Ben''s neck, her eyes were watery, and her lips were delicate and charming: "Ah Ben, do you also think that I am a cruel woman?"


    ¡°Sister Hong, you told me very early on that if you are not cruel, others will be cruel to you, so whatever you do is right. If we don¡¯t become stronger, others will bully us.¡±


    This is a society where the jungle prevails, so everything Sister Hong does is right and there is nothing wrong.


    "You know me best. You are right. I am not wrong. It is them who are wrong. If I don''t become stronger, I will be killed at any time. What''s wrong with me? I am not wrong."


    ¡°Sister Hong, you are drunk.¡±


    ¡°Help me back to the room, I want to sleep for a while.¡±


    "good."


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Lan Xiaoli was really going crazy: "Dongzi is about to be executed. Why can she be so calm? Why?"


    "Because she was the one who directed all this." "No, we can''t sit back and wait for death. Xiang Nan is from the Xi family. He will definitely have something to do, right? Please beg him to save Dongzi. He is so How could he die when he was young and so good?"


    She couldn''t accept this result.


    "Sister Lan, you have to calm down. Xiang Nan is thinking of a way, and we can''t mess up the situation ourselves. Sister Lan, you must calm down." Jin Yao let Lan Xiaoli''s eyes meet hers: "The next days may be It¡¯s the most difficult thing. You must remember that you still have a child in your belly and you are stronger than us.¡±


    "Yao Yao, I can''t stand it anymore." Lan Xiaoli grabbed her hair: "Yao Yao, if this continues, I will go crazy. Seeing the day getting closer, I can''t be distracted. "


    "Everything will be fine." Jin Yao sent Sister Lan home. Sister Lan needed someone to watch her during this period. When Jin Yao wanted to go out, Sister Lan wanted to go with her: "Yao Yao, I want to go to the vegetable market with you. , I don¡¯t want to be alone, I will have random thoughts.¡±


    "Okay, let''s go together." The vegetable market is not far from Yaoyao''s house. The two of them walked through an alley and then crossed a road to get there.


    Bought some nutritious dishes, and Yaoyao bought some fruits and milk.


    ?On the other side of the road, there was another incident where a motorcyclist hit someone. This time the person failed to escape and was caught by the victim.


    "How dare you arrest me? Do you know who I am? I just bumped into you slightly, nothing serious. Come on, come on, take me to the traffic police." The cyclist''s attitude was very unpleasant. Well, the attitude is arrogant and arrogant.


    "You, comrade, don''t you know how to speak properly after bumping into someone? You are so loud, look at my husband''s knees bleeding, is this a trivial matter?" The person who stopped the other party was a young woman. The young woman probably couldn''t be more angry with the other party. If you hit someone and try to run away, stop him to argue.


    "You know how to understand human language, don''t you?" The other party''s temper seemed to be very bad. He would fly into a rage if he said something wrong, and even slapped the woman with his hand.


    ?Jin Yao looked at that hand, and the same tattoo as that of the man last time was visible.


    Before the opponent''s slap fell, the man who was sitting on the ground stood up instantly and stopped the opponent''s slap with one hand: "Why, you hit someone first and then hit them, who gave you the confidence?"


    "I don''t know what''s wrong, so you''re the one who''s going to be beaten." The man was very upset when he was stopped from hitting someone''s hand, and waved his other hand: "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know how high the sky is."


    Then I saw something light up.


    ?Jin Yao squinted her eyes, and after seeing clearly what was in the other person''s hand, her eyes became sharp.


    He bumped into someone and dared to use a sharp weapon to hurt them.


    ?Pick up an apple and hit the other person on the head.


    With a bang, the cyclist''s hand holding the sharp weapon was hit by an apple. With a clang, the sharp weapon fell to the ground. His hand was black and blue and was still shaking, which showed that the hit was serious.


    ¡°Which son of a **** is attacking me from behind, stand up.¡±


    ?Jin Yao held an apple and tossed it casually in his hand, as if he was saying, I smashed it, what can you do?


    ¡°Bitch.¡± The cyclist suddenly lost his temper, picked up the sharp weapon on the ground and walked towards Jin Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Did something happen to Dongzi?

    Chapter 582 Did something happen to Dongzi?


    Chapter 591 591Did something happen to Dongzi?


    ¡°Mind your own business, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of it today.¡± The cyclist rushed to Jin Yao: ¡°You offended me, and you still want to get better.¡±


    ?Jin Yao played with the apple in his hand and looked at the other person with cold eyes. As for what the other person said, he didn''t care at all.


    ¡°You hit people first and threatened people last. It was obviously you who made the mistake first, but you are still so arrogant. Gee, this is really surprising.¡± Jin Yao looked at the other person. He was not very old, probably in his early twenties. He had a crew cut and wore an exaggerated T-shirt.


    "Who are you? I am the King of Heaven who controls heaven and earth." The cyclist was very dissatisfied with Jin Yao''s intervention: "Believe it or not, I will also hit you."


    Just do it, the other person returned to the motorcycle, got on the motorcycle and hit Jin Yao''s direction.


    ??Sister Lan stood on the opposite side of the road, watching the motorcycle crash into Yaoyao, her heart almost jumped into her throat.


    ?This is too dangerous.


    Jin Yao watched the opponent rushing over, jumped up, and threw the apple in his hand again, hitting the opponent''s hand that controlled the oil handle.


    ?For a moment, the opponent''s hand lost all strength, the motorcycle fell to the ground, and the opponent fell solidly.


    Seeing the opponent wrestling, there was applause from all around, and everyone applauded Jin Yao''s move.


    ?The other party endured the pain and got up from the ground: "Just wait for me, you will regret it."


    After saying that, he picked up his motorcycle and ran away.


    "Thank you so much, beautiful woman." The woman who had just quarreled with the cyclist came forward and said, "These people really don''t treat people as human beings. They ride their bikes and hit people without apologising. It''s really It¡¯s going to **** people off.¡±


    ??Jin Yao clapped her hands and glanced at the man not far away: "Let''s go to the hospital and be careful when going out in the future."


    "My name is Ling Ke. I really like what you did just now. Can you be a friend?" Seeing that Jin Yao was about to leave, Ling Ke quickly took out a business card from his bag: "This is my business card."


    ?Jin Yao took a look and saw that Ling Ke was an accountant and now worked in a public institution.


    Jin Yao also took out a business card from her bag and handed it to the other party. She nodded and walked to the other side of the road. On the opposite side of the road, Sister Lan was still standing there, watching Jin Yao come over as if nothing had happened, feeling relieved.


    Ling Ke was overjoyed when he saw Jin Yao''s business card: "Husband, husband, this is Future Technology. That beautiful woman just now is actually the head of Future Technology."


    ¡°No way, so young?¡±


    ¡°Look at the business card and see it yourself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, alas.¡± The man gasped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital, go to the hospital.¡± Ling Ke put away his business card, hailed a taxi and went straight to the hospital.


    ¡°Yao Yao, will our behavior just now be noticed by the other party?¡± Sister Lan was worried.


    "Sister Lan, we are going to cause trouble now. The bigger the better, the better. I will let those people find me." My uncle''s affairs back then were related to evil forces, so if you deal with these people, you might be able to find out more. Some news from my uncle.


    "I''m worried about your safety." Lan Xiaoli is not afraid of anything else. She is afraid that something will happen to Yaoyao. What should she do?


    ¡°Sister Lan, it¡¯s okay.¡± Jin Yao patted Sister Lan on the shoulder, just as she wanted to see if the secret power was working and whether it could really protect her own safety.


    ¡­ ? ? ¡°Brother Ben, you don¡¯t know how arrogant that woman is. She kept shouting that she wanted to find out the person behind my brother. She scared him so much that he had to come to me for rescue. Brother Ben, brother, I followed you and Sister Hong has worked hard for so many years without any merit. Now my brother is being bullied, so he can''t let me bully him in vain." A short man with fierce eyes stood in front of A Ben with an angry tone.


    "What a big deal." In the darkness, Aben''s figure was not clear: "Whoever bullies you, just bully him back. If someone checks, just say that you are Li Dong''s people, do you understand?"


    "Li Dong?" When the other party heard the name, his face was horrified.


    ¡°Look at how scared you are, you¡¯ve already gone in.¡± Abben looked proud, and that man would never compete with him for Sister Hong again.


    Sister Hong will only be his alone from now on.


    ¡°Brother Ben, I understand.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Sister Lan, I heard people say that you will be very happy in the first three months, but I don¡¯t think you can do it.¡± Jin Yao cooked a fish head soup, and Sister Lan drank it very deliciously.


    "You would think that everyone would feel joyful during pregnancy. It depends on the individual''s body. Some people feel joyful, some feel sleepy, and some seem to be fine, like me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have noticed it for almost three months." When she didn''t come, she thought that after divorcing Dongzi, her bad mood affected her menstrual period, but she didn''t expect that she was actually pregnant.


    ¡°You can eat and sleep, and you are in good condition.¡± Jin Yao told the truth. She had seen someone almost vomiting gallbladder during pregnancy, and it looked very hard.


    "When I was pregnant with my eldest child, I had a hard time, like a sick person. When I was pregnant with my second eldest child, my condition was better. I guess it''s because my body has become a lot stronger in the past few years, so I felt like I was fine when I was pregnant with my third child." Sister Lan thought about having something in her belly. The third child, with a happy look on his face: "I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl?"


    ¡°If I give birth to a girl, my uncle will probably spoil her to the heavens. You will know how much my uncle spoils Xiaomei and my sister.¡±


    "That''s true." Lan Xiaoli thought of this, and the smile on her face deepened: "I don''t know what''s going on with the two treasures at home."


    Her mother-in-law was in poor health, so she asked an aunt to help take care of the children.


    ¡°If you miss your child, just call and ask.¡± When Sister Lan travels far away, she will definitely miss her child.


    Lan Xiaoli took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. No one answered the phone after ringing for a long time. She couldn''t help but wonder: "This is the hotel. Where have they gone?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, maybe you¡¯re going shopping.¡±


    Lan Xiaoli was worried and dialed another number, but still no one answered.


    Within a minute of hanging up, Jin Yao''s phone rang. It was Hu Xiuying''s call: "Yao Yao, is Xiaoli looking for someone else?"


    ¡°Mom, Sister Lan is here to see me, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Yao said this with a guilty conscience.


    "Her mother-in-law came here just now. She said that Xiaoli received a call and left in a hurry. She only told her to keep an eye on the child. She was worried and asked me to ask you if something big happened. , or Dongzi?"


    ??Hu Xiuying is very clear about Lan Xiaoli''s personality. If it wasn''t a big deal, she wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    "Mom, no." Jin Yao looked at the bathroom door and gritted her teeth and decided not to tell Hu Xiuying: "I asked Sister Lan to come over for fun, just to see if there was a possibility of the two of them remarrying."


    "Is everything okay? Yaoyao, you can''t lie to your mother. Your uncle is a ruthless man. If he commits something, you can''t tolerate him." Lan Xiaoli hurriedly left home, the only thought in her heart That''s it, could it be that something happened to Dongzi?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： The child is missing

    Chapter 583 The child is missing


    Chapter 592 592 The child is missing


    Listening to Hu Xiuying''s words, Jin Yao almost shed tears, and said with caution: "Mom, have you ever said that about your brother? My uncle is quite open-minded about money, but he is still very principled in doing other things. ¡±


    "That''s true. He has been out for more than ten years and nothing major has happened. If he really commits a crime, I will break his legs and not let him go home."


    ¡°Just tell me, are you really willing to give up?¡± Jin Yao smiled jokingly.


    Voices came from Hu Xiuying''s side, and then Hu Xiuying''s voice became anxious: "Yao Yao, Wenchang''s mother just came over and said that Xiaomei''s brother and sister were missing. I have to help look for them together. For now, I''ll hang up. ¡±


    ?Then there was a busy signal on the phone.


    The voice of the mobile phone is not quiet, and now the room is so quiet that you can hear the sound of a pin falling. Of course Lan Xiaoli also heard Hu Xiuying''s last words.


    She stood up in a hurry: "Xiao Tao and Xiao Mei are missing?"


    Jin Yaojue''s head weighed a thousand pounds, and he nodded heavily: "My mother helped to find her, so don''t be too anxious. You will be fine."


    "How could they get lost? These two children are usually very good." Lan Xiaoli''s hands and feet were trembling, and she was afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call back and ask everyone in the factory to go out and look for her.¡± It¡¯s hard not to think too much about a child who got lost at this stall.


    I dialed the factory phone and it was Director Yuan who answered the phone. When Factory Director Yuan heard that the call was from Jin Yao, he originally wanted to chat more, but when he heard that Lan Xiaoli''s two children were missing, his voice immediately became serious: "Don''t worry, I will immediately mobilize the entire factory to look for them. "


    After Factory Director Yuan put down the phone, he immediately used the loudspeaker in the factory to shout: "All employees, please pay attention. All employees, please pay attention." Mr. Lan''s two sons just disappeared in front of the house. Everyone quickly put down their work and went to the factory gate. Get together and help find the child.¡±


    ?As soon as they heard that the child was missing, the employees immediately put down their work and gathered at the factory gate. They listened to Director Yuan''s instructions and searched for the child in various possible places.


    As soon as Factory Manager Yuan made arrangements, Jin Changzhu came over. Seeing how big everyone was, he left without saying anything and said, "A few more people should go to places like bus stations and train stations."


    Wenchang¡¯s mother had a bad heart condition, but when she heard that her grandsons were missing, her heart attack relapsed and she was sent to the hospital.


    "Yao Yao." In the current situation, there is no young person in charge of the family, just like there is no backbone: "Has Xiaoli come back? Let her come back soon. Her mother-in-law is in hospital and the child has not been found yet. There is nothing we can do I did it, I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    "Mom, Sister Lan and we have already boarded the plane. We are on the way home. We will arrive home in a few hours. Mom, you must stabilize the situation at home." Such a big thing happened at home, Jin Yao I can only put aside my uncle''s affairs and go home with Lan Xiaoli. "


    "Where''s your uncle? Isn''t he coming back? Doesn''t he feel anything when the two children are lost? Could it be that he was so kind to the two children before and it was all a lie." Hu Xiuying thought that Hu Dong would come back together. Obviously, Hu Dong did not Come back with me.


    Luckily, Dongzi was the stepfather of two children before. When he heard that the children were missing, he didn''t come back to see them. How cruel could he be?


    ?Jin Yao felt a little uncomfortable in her throat. What should she say?


    I didn''t say it before, but now that the child is missing, my uncle can''t even talk about it. Otherwise, if Sister Lan''s family is in chaos, theirs will also be in chaos.


    ¡°Mom, uncle is on a business trip and won¡¯t be able to come back for a while. Uncle will definitely come back as soon as he gets the news.¡±


    "This thing is really making me worry every day." What can Hu Xiuying say? If he wants to curse, he has to be in front of the other person: "Please pay attention to your safety and hang up first." "Sister-in-law, what do you say?"


    "Yao Yao, Xiang Nan and Xiao Li are all on their way home. Let''s ask everyone to go out and look for them. The two children are so old. It is possible that they disappeared out of thin air." Hu Xiuying subconsciously went to Feng Feng: "Xiao Feng. "


    "I will watch Xiaofeng, you all go out and look for her. What a sin." Aunt Dai held Xiaofeng''s hand and stood at the door of the kitchen, sighing softly.


    ? Twelve hours have passed since the two children disappeared. During these twelve hours, they mobilized the entire factory to search, but they could not find the two children. The two children seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Xi Xiangnan and his party returned to Feng''an County after the thirteenth hour without stopping.


    Lan Xiaoli had no reaction at first, probably because she was worried about her child. On the way back, she vomited all the way back, and she just barely vomited out the jaundice.


    Even so, she still cheered up as soon as she got out of the car.


    ¡°We have asked people to search at bus stations, train stations, and all important intersections, and we have not found anyone suspicious.¡± Director Yuan told Jin Yao and the others about their search.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, everyone.¡± Jin Yao thanked everyone in her heart: ¡°Where is Aunt Mei, we want to find out about the situation from her.¡±


    A woman about fifty years old knelt down directly towards Lan Xiaoli from the darkness: "Xiaoli, I''m sorry for you. We were downstairs at that time. I saw that the two children were having a good time, so I wanted to go home and take a look at the pot. There was a fire inside. I never thought that the child would be gone in just two minutes."


    Aunt Mei cried with snot and tears: "I''m an old man, you don''t have any problem killing or hacking me."


    ¡°Did any car pass by at that time?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    ¡°I thought I heard the sound of a car passing by, but when I went down, I found nothing and the children were gone.¡±


    After getting to know one thing, we were able to determine one thing. The other party might be driving a car. I also asked several people nearby, and they all said they had seen a car in the past. It was a small car without a license plate.


    "I will be responsible for this." Xi Xiangnan has experience in this kind of things: "You go to appease Aunt Wen first. Aunt Wen must not have anything happen to her at this stall."


    "Okay, you have to be quick." The child has been missing for more than ten hours. If it goes longer, there is no guarantee that something will happen.


    Xi Xiangnan nodded and directly contacted Captain Bai to ask him to cooperate in finding the child.


    "Xiaoli, have you found the child?" Wenchang''s mother had just woken up. When she woke up, she saw Lan Xiaoli and held her hands anxiously.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m looking for you.¡±


    "You woman, if you don''t go find the children, what are you doing here? Do I need to take care of an old woman? If I can''t find my two good grandchildren, I won''t live anymore. You said you are fine, why are you going? Kyoto, it¡¯s fine now, the child is gone, are you satisfied?¡±


    "Auntie." Jin Yao came in with a bottle of boiled water: "I know you must be anxious now. We are all anxious, and we are all trying to think of a solution."


    "You all go, all go and look for me. I don''t need anyone here, so all go." Wenchang''s mother began to drive people away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Completely unconscionable

    Chapter 584: Extremely Conscientious


    Chapter 593?Chapter 593?Unconscionable


    "You all go, all go and look for me. I don''t need anyone here, so all go." Wenchang''s mother began to drive people away.


    Wenchang''s mother was so emotional that Jin Yao and Lan Xiaoli had no choice but to leave the hospital and hired a nurse to watch over Wenchang''s mother to prevent her from worrying about the child and running away from the hospital.


    As soon as she left the hospital entrance, Sister Lan''s body went limp, she leaned against Jin Yao and fainted.


    Jin Yao had no choice but to call for help and ask the hospital to come quickly. Sister Lan fainted and Jin Yao would definitely not be able to leave for a while. There was no news from Xi Xiangnan.


    The situation in front of me is like a chess piece that has been moved, it is chaotic and there is no way to start.


    ¡°Zhao Tianyu, I am Jin Yao. I have something going on here. Please help me see someone.¡±


    ¡­


    It is easy for Zhao Tianyu to meet Hu Dong. He is the grandson of Ren Lao. As long as he moves out of Ren Lao, it is not impossible to meet a death row prisoner.


    "Master Zhao, please hurry up, don''t take more than twenty minutes." The person in charge couldn''t afford to offend the person in front of him, so he could only plead with him to hurry up.


    ¡°I see that you are anxious, I just want to have a casual chat to see if I can influence the other person.¡± Zhao Tianyu walked in with a swagger.


    Hu Dong thought it was Jin Yao coming, but he didn''t expect it was Zhao Tianyu: "Xiao Zhao, why is it you?"


    Zhao Tianyu never thought that Hu Dong would become like this. Thinking of the task given to him by the boss, he did not dare to be careless: "The boss asked me to come and see you, and chat with you by the way."


    "Yao Yao too, why do you get involved? You go back." Hu Dong obviously didn''t want to talk.


    "Uncle Dong, I don''t know what''s going on now, and the boss didn''t tell me. The boss said that she has returned to Feng''an County now. She said that Sister Lan''s children were missing. She and Brother Xi went back to look for the children. You I just want to see her, but she''s not here now. "Zhao Tianyu really didn''t know what happened, and the boss asked her to come as she pleased.


    Hu Dong''s expression tightened, and his eyes were reflected through the glass door: "Xiao Zhao, what did you say? Whose child did you say was lost?"


    "The boss didn''t make it clear on the phone. There was a person named Sister Lan. Yes, that''s what the boss called her. When the boss called, he was in the hospital and said that it was Sister Lan who fainted because she lost her child. Anyway, according to the situation It''s not very good, it''s like a chicken and a dog." When the boss made the call, he was indeed in the hospital and taking care of patients in the hospital. He did not exaggerate at all.


    "No, this is not true. Lan Xiaoli was still here yesterday, how could it be possible?" Hu Dong''s expression began to crack: "Are you lying to me?"


    "Uncle Dong, why did I lie to you?" Zhao Tianyu spread his hands: "That''s what the boss told me. Uncle Dong, you have committed a serious crime."


    "No, Xiao Zhao, I want to go out. I want to see if it is true. Xiao Zhao, can you let me out?" Hu Dong lay on the glass with both hands and kept patting the glass: "I want to Get out, let me out."


    "Xiao Zhao, please call Yaoyao later to ask about the situation at home and whether the child has been found." Hu Dong sounded anxious and pleading.


    "Okay, I''ll make another call and ask." Zhao Tianyu stood up and went outside, and came in again after a while: "Not yet, I heard that he has been missing for twenty hours, tsk tsk, there are all kinds of people in this society now, right? It¡¯s really unconscionable for a child to take action.¡±


    "It''s been twenty hours." Hu Dong''s voice was trembling: "It''s been missing for twenty hours?"


    Twenty hours have passed, anything can happen, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Yes, the boss said, her place is in a mess. Sister Lan and Sister Lan''s mother-in-law are both in hospital, and there has been no news about the child. When I heard the boss was so anxious, I wanted to go over and help." Zhao Tianyu sighed. There was a sound.


    When Hu Dong heard the news, he clenched his fists, then held his head in his hands and let out a hysterical cry. The staff hurriedly carried him away.


    ¡°Uncle Dong, Uncle Dong.¡±


    "Xiao Zhao, let Yaoyao find a man named Brother Lai and ask him to help find him."


    ¡°Brother Lai?¡± Jin Yao frowned: ¡°Who could it be?¡±


    "It''s probably Uncle Dong''s. But did Uncle Dong say where to find this person?" Xi Xiangnan was now sure that the other party came for the child and hid the child.


    "I didn''t say it. Tianyu said that my uncle''s mood is fluctuating greatly now, and he is already clamoring to go out." As long as the uncle is willing to think about it, there will definitely be a way to prove his innocence.


    "Comrade Xi, your method is really good." Captain Bai walked into the ward with a smile on his face: "The child has been found, found." Lan Xiaoli was still sleeping, but when she heard the news, she jumped up from the bed: "Where is the child?"


    "As soon as something happened to the child, we received a call from Comrade Xi, asking us to check the passing vehicles. The car could not leave Feng''an County and was hidden in a small hotel. As for the child, it was the hotel owner who noticed something was wrong and reported the case." said At this point, Captain Bai said to the door: "Bring the two children in, they must be scared."


    Wen Xiaotao and Wen Xiaomei stood timidly at the door. When they saw Lan Xiaoli in front of them, they rushed towards her with a cry: "Mom."


    The mother and son hugged each other and cried bitterly. The scene was very touching.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back, it¡¯s good to be back. It¡¯s not good to be mom, mom almost lost you.¡± Lan Xiaoli hugged them tightly, reluctant to let go.


    ¡°Is that fellow still there?¡± Jin Yao asked Captain Bai.


    "Here you are." Captain Bai pulled a man in from outside the door. The man was in his early thirties and had a faint burn mark on his arm.


    ¡°This is Shi Xianglai, the owner of the small hotel. He reported the case.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other party and subconsciously exhaled: "Brother Lai?"


    Shi Xianglai looked at Jin Yao blankly, confused: "Who are you?"


    ¡°Hu Dong is my uncle.¡±


    "Oh, so it''s you." Shi Xianglai nodded: "When Dongzi left Kyoto, he asked me to help look after the two children. I knew about the accident that day and helped to find it. It''s a coincidence. The other party actually lived on my property."


    ¡°Did those people catch him?¡± Jin Yao asked Captain Bai.


    "We''ve caught it. I''ll let Comrade Xi go over and help with the interrogation later." After finding the child, Captain Bai was in a good mood. Of course, this incident also reminded him that he had to publicize it in the county, so that everyone must take good care of their own home. children.


    Captain Bai said a few words and left, and Xi Xiangnan walked with him.


    ¡°Brother Lai.¡± Jin Yao smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you so much this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I don¡¯t know when we would have found these two children.¡±


    "It''s all fate." Shi Xianglai was a little embarrassed: "I have a good relationship with Dongzi, and his business is my business."


    "My uncle has something going on right now. I want to ask Brother Lai for a favor." The child was found, but the uncle''s matter has not been resolved yet.


    ¡°You tell me, as long as I can help, I will definitely help.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： A plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain

    Chapter 585: A plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain


    Chapter 594 594 A plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain


    "Uncle Dong." Zhao Tianyu went to see Hu Dong again. This time his face was filled with sorrow: "The child has been missing for forty-eight hours. Nothing really happened. The boss said, the brother you are talking about is Lai. They found them and helped, but there was still no news about the two children. I felt so miserable when I heard the news. "


    Zhao Tianyu shed tears while talking. It was so miserable.


    Hu Dong clenched his fists tightly, from being nervous at first to saying nothing now.


    Zhao Tianyu looked at him, shook his head and left.


    "I want to see Hong Feiyan. Can you help me contact her? Just tell her that I want to see her." After Zhao Tianyu left, Hu Dong stood up and said to the person in charge expressionlessly.


    ¡°Let me apply for it for you.¡±


    "Thanks."


    ¡­


    "Sister Hong, there is news from Feng''an County that everything is going well." A Ben said to Hong Feiyan after receiving the news from Feng''an County.


    ¡°You should teach her a lesson. Otherwise, what¡¯s wrong with always thinking about your ex-husband?¡±


    "Sister Hong, as you expected, Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan have both gone back because of this matter. As long as they are not in the capital, Hu Dong will be there for sure." Sometimes A Ben really admires Sister Hong''s methods, killing three birds with one stone. .


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. If something big happens to Dongzi, it¡¯s impossible for Jin Yao to be silent.¡± The phone rang, and Hong Feiyan picked it up.


    ?It was Jiutai¡¯s phone number. Jiutai heard that she was pregnant, so she asked a few symbolic questions and asked a few questions about Dongzi.


    "Godmother, you''d better not interfere in Dongzi''s matter. This is a big case and you are an important person. If you interfere, it will have a bad impact on you. This is his life, no one else is to blame." Hong Feiyan said When Jiutai asked if he wanted to help, he quickly declined.


    ?Hong Feiyan said something again before she hung up the phone. After a while, the phone rang again.


    ¡°You mean, Dongzi wants to see me?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Hong, if you have time, come over.¡±


    "Okay, I understand. I''ll be there in a minute." Why did Hu Dong want to see her at this time? Could it be that Jin Yao had already told him about the loss of Lan Xiaoli''s children.


    Putting down the phone, a thoughtful flash appeared on Hong Feiyan''s face: "Ah Ben, Dongzi wants to see me at this time, what do you think he wants to say to me?"


    ¡°Maybe I miss you, Sister Hong. After all, Sister Hong, you have his children in your belly, so it¡¯s normal for him to want to see you.¡±


    "Yes, other people''s children are other people''s children after all. How can they be as important as their own children? I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes, and I''ll go see him later." Hong Feiyan smiled softly as she thought of the child in her belly. Bend slightly.


    Half an hour later, Hong Feiyan and Hu Dong were sitting face to face, with a glass between them. You could see me and I could see you.


    Hong Feiyan had no makeup on her face, and her clothes were not as glamorous as usual: "Dongzi, the doctor said that cosmetics are not good for the fetus. I haven''t dared to wear makeup since I was pregnant. I don''t look very ugly without makeup." Hong Feiyan said. Feiyan looked at Hu Dong with a plain face. When she said this, she held her face in her hands, feeling embarrassed.


    Hu Dong looked at her plain face and remembered the two years they lived together. At that time, she wore work clothes and went between the house and the factory every day. Even so, in his heart, She was the most beautiful at that time.


    ¡°Yanzi.¡± Hu Dong murmured, ¡°How is your health now?¡±


    ¡°My body always feels sore and I want to sleep.¡± Hong Feiyan yawned as she spoke: ¡°It¡¯s like I can never wake up, I always want to sleep.¡±


    Hu Dong listened to Hong Feiyan''s words and laughed at himself: "Then take a good rest."


    "Dongzi, I''ve been helping you find evidence, but it''s been so long since these things happened, and it''s really hard to find. Don''t worry, you''ve already called your godmother, and she said she would help me. I won''t let you Damn it, I will definitely find a way to rescue you. Our children can''t live without daddy, and I can''t live without you." Hu Dong laughed even more at himself as he listened to her words: "Then it''s **** you."


    "Dongzi, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Hong Feiyan looked at Hu Dong, feeling a little uncomfortable when she saw him looking so hopeless.


    ?This man once loved her so much, and I really loved him. Seeing him in his current situation, I felt very uncomfortable.


    Hu Dong looked at her, with unbearable pain in his eyes: "Yanzi, stop it, you will only make more mistakes if you make the same mistake again and again."


    Hong Feiyan¡¯s face changed. What did Dongzi mean? A fairly natural smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Dongzi, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything." Hu Dong stood up and didn''t look at the other party again: "Go back."


    Hong Feiyan looked at his back, snorted coldly, and left the reception room.


    ¡­


    "Sister Hong, the big goods will arrive tomorrow night. Jin Yao and Master Xi are still in Feng''an County and have not come back. They would never have thought in their wildest dreams that this plan to mobilize the tiger away from the mountain is actually to prepare for the arrival of these big goods. "Aben received a message from the other end, saying that the bulk goods would arrive in the evening, and asked them to be ready to receive the goods.


    ?Jin Yao and Master Xi have already left Kyoto, and Hu Dong has also entered. It is indeed the right time, place and people to get a big deal.


    "Then let us know and prepare to receive the goods. This time we must be more cautious than before." Hong Feiyan had a bad premonition in her heart, which made her feel uneasy.


    ?This kind of uneasiness is like anticipating that something big will happen.


    It will definitely be fine. Nothing has happened for so many years, and nothing will happen tonight. She must have been emotionally affected by Dongzi''s words, so she had this illusion.


    ? She vowed that after tonight, she would stop and strive to be an upright entrepreneur and stop doing these sneaky things.


    "yes."


    ¡­


    The night was getting darker, and a bright moon hung in the sky. The curved moon was like a sickle with two pointed ends. Under the night, a silver pickup truck slowly drove past the highway and stopped at a two-story building.


    As soon as the car stopped, the door of the small building opened. The two people came out and walked directly to the back of the truck, opened the cargo door, and prepared to unload the goods.


    At this time, three people also got out of the car. There was no conversation between them. They just took out a few boxes from inside, and then took dozens of storage boxes out of the small building and carried them into the small truck compartment.


    The whole process takes less than ten minutes.


    ?After a while, the three of them returned to the minivan. The minivan made a low motor sound and seemed to be leaving.


    ??The minivan drove slowly out, its shadow gradually disappearing into the night, heading towards the port.


    ?At a three-way intersection, several traffic policemen were checking the area at night, and all passing drivers had to show their ID cards and driving licenses.


    The driver of the minivan narrowed his eyes like a hawk when he saw the situation ahead.


    ¡°Stop for routine inspection.¡± The traffic policeman raised the stop sign and signaled the minivan driver to pull over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： It seems you dont know anything

    Chapter 586 It seems you don¡¯t know anything


    Chapter 595 595 It seems you don¡¯t know anything


    ??The driver of the minivan opened the window and pretended to stop for inspection. As soon as the car came to a stop, the driver suddenly started the engine, increased the accelerator to the maximum, and drove forward.


    ??The driver of the minivan thought he would be able to evade inspection, but at some point, the road ahead was blocked by people, making it impossible to pass. There was also a vehicle blocking behind him, leaving him with no way out.


    ?It was completely dark all around. Looking at the past, there were special personnel wearing camouflage uniforms, all of them looking at the small truck with eager eyes.


    Looking at this situation, the truck driver got out of the car with his hands raised, not daring to make any mistakes.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao looked at the small truck that was almost exploded and sighed: "Xiang Nan, you were quite right. Hong Feiyan is really cruel. Once she finds out, she is going to destroy the car and kill everyone."


    "We have a lot of information about Hong Feiyan, and we can still understand a little bit about her thoughts." Xi Xiangnan looked at the time: "Let''s go and watch a big show next.


    ?Seeing that Hong Feiyan''s true face was about to be revealed, Jin Yao''s eyes jumped with joy, and she knew in her heart that the next drama would be the big one.


    "Sister Hong." A Ben rushed into Hong Feiyan''s bedroom nervously: "Our truck was stopped."


    Hong Feiyan was waiting for the news. When she heard the news, her expression tightened: "Has it been intercepted?"


    "Yes, someone has already received our news and has been waiting at the intersection. They have arranged a lot of forces there. Our people don''t dare to act rashly."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you blow up the car?¡±


    ¡°The other party seemed to have predicted our whereabouts in advance, and there was no time at all.¡±


    "It must be Jin Yao and the others." Hong Feiyan''s face was full of anger, and she slapped A Ben: "Why are you still standing there? Get out, we have to leave here as soon as possible."


    ?It is definitely not safe here and we need to get out of here.


    ¡°Yes, I will make arrangements immediately.¡±


    Hong Feiyan took a lockbox, stuffed some cash and other valuables into it, and went downstairs with the box in hand.


    Downstairs, Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao were sitting on the sofa, watching Hong Feiyan come downstairs carrying a box in a panic, and joked: "Sister Hong, where are you going in the middle of the night? You are so busy." , she doesn¡¯t look like a pregnant person at all.¡±


    Hong Feiyan looked at Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao who suddenly appeared in her manor in the middle of the night, and her expression changed: "How did you get in?"


    ?The security here is impeccable, even if Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao are as capable as Tongtian, they cannot come in silently.


    "Of course I walked in. There was no one at the door." Jin Yao smiled softly: "Sister Hong, I remember there are usually a lot of people here. It''s difficult to even get a fly in. Where are all those tonight? , it¡¯s possible that they just ran away without doing anything with the money.¡±


    Hong Feiyan frowned, no one? How can it be.


    ¡°Aben.¡± She called. What answered her was nothing but silence in the room.


    "No need to call, I haven''t seen anyone since I came in. They must have run away." Jin Yao stood up lazily: "Sister Hong, where are you going, overseas?"


    "Do I need to report to you where I''m going?" Hong Feiyan carried the box and walked out: "If you two want to stay here, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Jin Yao was not in a hurry to stop her, and said softly: "Actually, you did all those things."


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Of course Hong Feiyan would not talk nonsense to Jin Yao. She had to leave as soon as possible before the official personnel found the place: "I am just a businessman who has done my duty over the years. Well, it¡¯s illegal for you to break into a private house in the middle of the night.¡±


    "Just half an hour ago, the officials intercepted a small truck. The goods in the small truck were really rich." Xi Xiangnan''s voice was like a bomb. He looked at Hong Feiyan: "According to the people in the car, , Those goods belong to you, Sister Hong."


    A flash of panic flashed across Hong Feiyan''s face: "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it? What''s wrong with it?"


    "Sister Hong, you can''t leave, there are official people outside. Let''s sit down and have a good chat, talk about yourself, and talk about my uncle." Jin Yao sighed.


    "Jin Yao, I don''t know what tricks you are playing, but let me tell you, it is not that easy for you to catch me. Have you forgotten that I am Jiutai''s goddaughter, as long as my godmother says something Well, who of you dares to touch me?"


    Yes, she still has the card of godmother. As long as her godmother speaks a word for her, these things will not matter.


    "You are too naive. Jiu Tai has never asked about your work, and it is the same now." Jin Yao laughed; "Looking at you, I''m afraid you still don''t know the real reason why Jiu Tai accepted you as an adopted daughter."


    "What''s the reason? Mother and daughter are destined to be together, that''s the reason." Jiutai likes her, and she can cook food for Jiutai in various ways, and that''s the reason.


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything." Jin Yao''s smile was very bitter: "My uncle is just stupid. He has done so much for you secretly and refuses to let you know. The most ironic thing is that you personally killed me My uncle sent it in. Even if my uncle loves you again, after this incident, you will never have anything to do with it again. "


    "Jin Yao, don''t forget that I am pregnant with your uncle''s child. I am a pregnant woman. You can''t do anything to me. And I am me, and your uncle is your uncle. He has never done anything for me. , Even if there is, he is willing to do it, I have not forced him in the slightest." Since she couldn''t leave, Hong Feiyan simply sat down.


    She is pregnant now, who can do anything to her?


    "Let me tell you a story. If you don''t feel anything after listening to it, there is nothing I can do about it." Jin Yao listened to her words and knew that in her heart, wealth had already surpassed her uncle''s position in her heart.


    The red color is so beautiful that I can¡¯t make a sound.


    "There was a boy who once liked a girl. He liked it so much that it was engraved in his bones. To put it bluntly, he would live or die for her. The two got attached to each other at the train station and warmed each other in a strange place. They naturally developed into a boy. Girlfriend, after two years of living together, the girl was not satisfied with the current situation and decided to follow others to make a lot of money, so she came to Kyoto."


    ¡°Boys who couldn¡¯t bear to worry about girls also secretly came to Kyoto and swore in their hearts that they would make a lot of money and get ahead so that girls would no longer have to run around for money.¡±


    Hong Feiyan was sitting on the sofa with an expressionless face, wondering if she was listening.


    "The boy started a business in Kyoto and was prosperous. But one day, he saw the girl he liked getting into a luxury car and didn''t come out all night. He wanted to take revenge, but was beaten He was half dead, you would never guess who saved him when he was almost dead.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： youre an asshole

    Chapter 587 You are a bastard


    Chapter 596??Chapter 596?You¡¯re just a bastard


    ?The fact is that it just so happens that some people may never get a chance to meet the people they try so hard to meet in their lifetime. Some people meet important people without much effort.


    "Kyutai rescued the boy and taught him all kinds of martial arts. When he came out from Jiutai, the girl was already addicted to power and was hopeless. The boy was single-handedly challenging many forces. Looking for the reason, Or because those forces themselves are not clean, the boys¡¯ anger has no place to vent, so they have to vent it on them.¡±


    Hong Feiyan looked at Jin Yao with blank eyes, as if to confirm the truth of Jin Yao''s words.


    Jin Yao continued to tell: "Maybe the boy was so disappointed with the girls that he decided to leave Kyoto and let himself go. So he scattered all the wealth in his hands and became a penniless homeless man. In his I may still be worried about you, so I beg Jiu Tai to protect you until he comes back."


    "Sister Hong, do you think things in this world are funny or not? My uncle is trying his best to avoid you because he doesn''t want you to get hurt. You two should be well. But you refused to let him go. You predicted that you were going to When something goes wrong, you set him up to be your scapegoat, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡±


    ¡°You mean, Jiutai adopted me as her daughter because of Dongzi¡¯s wishes?¡± Hong Feiyan murmured.


    ¡°Otherwise, how big of a reputation do you think you have to get to know Jiutai and ask her to adopt you as your adopted daughter?¡±


    ¡°But why did Jiutai do this?¡± Dongzi has such great power and can influence Jiutai¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°This is not something you can know.¡±


    "Hong Feiyan, my uncle has done so much, and he is worthy of your youth in those years, so now, can you let my uncle go and give him a way to live." Jin Yao squatted in front of Hong Feiyan: " Can you let him live? He loves you so much, can you bear to destroy him like this?"


    Hong Feiyan''s tears just flowed out. Dongzi has always been Dongzi, and he has done a lot for her silently, but she is no longer the same person as before. Along the way, she has experienced everything, and she has learned one thing: to climb up, and to climb up desperately.


    "Yao Yao." A sarcastic smile appeared on Hong Feiyan''s lips: "I don''t regret this. You see, even if I die, I will die with Dongzi. How good it is."


    Dongzi loves her so much that he would not let her go on the road alone, so he would like to have a companion on the road to hell.


    "Even if my uncle dies, I will not let him die with you, because you are not worthy." Jin Yao''s voice became louder.


    "Have you asked Dongzi? He agreed? Don''t worry, I won''t let him be alone. Besides, he''s not a bad person either. I will give birth to this child and give it to you." Hong Feiyan looked at him Look at your belly softly.


    "Yao Yao, it''s useless." Xi Xiangnan helped Jin Yao sit down: "She is a woman who only thinks about herself, so it''s useless for you to beg her. Just now, Mrs. Jiu sent a piece of information over there. She She came forward to prove that her uncle is hers, and those things that happened back then were also due to work needs. "


    ?Jin Yao had already guessed about such a result. What kind of person Jiutai was? If his uncle really did something bad, Jiutai would definitely not tolerate it.


    Hong Feiyan looked at Xi Xiangnan in disbelief: "What are you talking about? Dongzi is from Jiutai?" "Yes, Jiutai has just sent relevant certification materials. With Jiutai''s Materials, I believe Uncle Dong¡¯s grievances can be cleared and he will be released soon.¡±


    "No, how could it be like this? It''s not like this, no." Hong Feiyan grabbed her hair in annoyance: "Cigarette, where is my cigarette."


    ¡°Aben, wine, I want wine.¡±


    Several people in charge stepped forward and walked up to Hong Feiyan.


    ¡°Ms. Hong Feiyan, please come with us.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Ms. Hong Feiyan is not pregnant.¡±


    Jin Yao didn''t know how to feel after receiving this news.


    On the other hand, Hu Dong was very calm, as if he already knew the outcome. ¡°I have always taken birth control pills.¡± Hu Dong explained.


    Because I have made up my mind to end it, I don¡¯t want to get involved any more.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    He patted his uncle on the shoulder and said, "Uncle, just think about it. We are afraid that you will accidentally die unjustly, otherwise your baby will be born without a father."


    Hu Dong was puzzled: "What about my baby? She''s not even pregnant, so where did I get the baby from?"


    "Dongzi." At the door, Lan Xiaoli was standing there holding a baby in one hand, looking at Hu Dong coming out, crying with joy.


    "Xiao Li, why are you here?" Hu Dong frowned, and looked at the two children in her hands. He seemed to understand everything: "It was a lie that the children were missing before, but it is true that they wanted to trick me into coming out."


    "The child was really lost, and it was Hong Feiyan who had someone do it. Fortunately, Brother Lai was more thoughtful and the child was found. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to get the evidence of Hong Feiyan''s crime so quickly." Jin Yao explained calmly.


    "Dad Dong, we miss you so much. Where have you been for so long?" Wen Xiaomei let go of her mother''s hand and ran towards Hu Dong quickly.


    Hu Dong opened his arms to catch her, and Wen Xiaomei circled his neck and whispered in Hu Dong''s ear: "Dad Dong, let me tell you a secret. My mother has a little brother or sister in her belly. , this is what my grandma told me.¡±


    After speaking, Wen Xiaomei looked at Hu Dong proudly, wanting to claim credit.


    Hu Dong¡¯s mind went blank. Is there anything?


    Didn¡¯t you say you can¡¯t get pregnant again?


    ?He put down Xiaomei and looked at Lan Xiaoli blankly, like a young man who was new to life, not knowing how to react.


    ¡°Uncle, are you stupid?¡± Jin Yao smiled lightly.


    Hu Dong scratched his head and stepped forward, then opened his arms to hug Lan Xiaoli and cheered: "God really treats me well, haha."


    ?Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan looked at each other and smiled, leading brother and sister Wen Xiaomei to the other side, leaving space for the two of them.


    "Put me down, you bastard." Lan Xiaoli did not forget what happened before. She hit Hu Dong with her pink fist: "Hu Dong, you are just a bastard."


    I cried as I spoke.


    Hu Dong quickly put her down and looked at her at a loss: "Xiaoli, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    ¡°You bastard, do you know that I almost lost you, woo hoo¡­¡±


    "I''m a bastard. I shouldn''t have even known about your pregnancy. I''m not really planning to die. I just want to see myself after I die. I can''t come out now. I''ll be fine."


    ¡°You are a bastard, you are scaring me to death. If our baby hadn¡¯t been so strong, his father would have been so angry that he would have had a miscarriage.¡± Lan Xiaoli had had enough beatings and snuggled into Hu Dong¡¯s arms, sniffing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Time cannot be repeated

    Chapter 588 Time cannot be repeated


    Chapter 597 597 Time cannot be repeated


    ?As long as Hu Dong is fine, no one will care what happens to Hong Feiyan.


    Those who do many unjust deeds will be punished by death, which is what people like Hong Feiyan are talking about.


    She took advantage of the prestigious Hongque Building to do some sinful things, and the consequences would certainly not be good.


    Hong Feiyan looked at Hu Dong opposite and wanted to laugh.


    ?The last time they met, he was inside and she was outside.


    When they met again, she was inside and he was outside.


    ?This world is really a irony.


    Hong Feiyan looked at Hu Dong, with tears streaming down her face: "Dongzi, please help me. You and Jiutai have such a good relationship, you must have something to do, right? Dongzi, have you forgotten? Once upon a time We are so in love.¡±


    Hu Dong looked at her, just watching her crying in front of him: "Yanzi, maybe I was wrong all these years. I didn''t stop you from going into a deeper abyss in time. But Yanzi, in this life, I want to have Things must be obtained openly. Those things obtained unfairly must be returned to the world sooner or later.¡±


    "Dongzi, you regret it. If I hadn''t left at the beginning, wouldn''t we be different now?" If she were asked to choose again, she would definitely not take this road of no return again. She would love Dongzi for the rest of her life. , have children, and then watch them grow up.


    "There is no regret medicine in life. Since you left me, I have spent eight years to prove myself and eight years to numb myself. Now I have really let go of the past. So Yanzi, you in the future It¡¯s just you. I won¡¯t be who I was before. I want to be a good husband and a good father.¡±


    Having said this, Hu Dong showed a joyful smile on his face: "Yes, Xiaoli is pregnant. She has been pregnant for three months. Counting the time, she knew she was infertile at that time. I think you should do this." Yes."


    Hong Feiyan suddenly became irritated: "No, how is that possible? It''s not true, it''s impossible."


    "Just think I''m panicking. I think this will be the last time we see each other. I''m going back tomorrow to live my own life. Yanzi, I hope you can confess everything and strive for the chance of leniency. , Goodbye." Hu Dong stood up and stopped looking at Yanzi.


    ?This woman he has loved for half his life, and he has paralyzed himself for half his life for her, but it ended like this, and he felt a river of sadness in his heart.


    "Dongzi, I''m sorry for you, I didn''t see your kindness, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Hong Feiyan looked at Hu Dong''s back and left decisively, and her body immediately paralyzed to the ground.


    Nothing can go back.


    The past that cannot be returned, the time of love that cannot be returned, the time that cannot be returned.


    ??If time could go back, would their ending be different?


    ¡­


    Lan Xiaoli was waiting for Hu Dong at the door. When she saw Hu Dong coming out, she stepped forward and held his hand: "Have you really let go?"


    "I really let it go. From now on, there will only be you and the children in my life. As for other people and things, they will be insignificant."


    "Uncle, you are too biased. I have lost my place in your heart so quickly." Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan also came out. They asked the relevant person in charge to find out some information. Hong Feiyan and that Ah Ben, both Has been brought to justice.


    ??It¡¯s just that both of them refused to tell who the shipper was and where they wanted to send the goods. In other words, the big shadow behind them was not actually revealed.


    ?However, being able to get Sister Hong out is considered a breakthrough.


    ¡°You are all the most important people in my life. Let¡¯s go and celebrate. Celebrate that I have a son, and then celebrate my new life.¡±


    ¡°If you lower your voice, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean you are not your son.¡± Lan Xiaoli blushed.


    ¡°Anything is OK, everything is OK.¡±


    ¡°Take good care of Sister Lan, and make sure that Sister Lan is in good health, otherwise the child may not be saved.¡± Jin Yao whispered to Hu Dong at the airport.


    "My son has experienced great storms before he was born. He will definitely be a talented person in the future." Hu Dong laughed and said, "Okay, I know everything you said. Go back. You should be more careful here."


    ¡°Yeah, you two have already gone to get the certificate. If you still live together every day without getting the certificate, aren¡¯t you being a hooligan?¡± Lan Xiaoli advised Jin Yao.


    Xi Xiangnan snickered, but that was not the case. Yaoyao was playing rogue to him every day, so he was innocent.


    "It''s not urgent. Uncle, your parents don''t know what''s going on here yet. Find an opportunity to talk to them." Anyway, her mother is back and her mother can scold her as much as she wants.


    Watching Hu Dong carefully leading the child and Sister Lan onto the plane, Jin Yao was a little moved.


    ¡°I think what Sister Lan just said makes sense.¡± After returning home, Xi Xiangnan said thoughtfully.


    "Tch." Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "Don''t think I dare not."


    "Tomorrow is a good day, how about tomorrow?" Xi Xiangnan tempted.


    ¡°My household registration is still in my hometown.¡± Jin Yao made a face at him.


    Xi Xiangnan conjured a notebook like a magic trick: "Your mother secretly gave it to me when I came over."


    "How could my mother do this?" Jin Yao said, going to grab it. Before she could even nod, her mother gave her household registration book to him. How much her mother hated getting married.


    "Sister Lan has already said that living together without a certificate is acting like a hooligan. My aunt probably thinks the same way. Yaoyao, you can''t keep playing like a hooligan to me. I won''t obey." Xi Xiangnan grabbed Jin Yao''s hand and carried her to the house. Go inside.


    "Xi Xiangnan, try playing a gangster on me." Jin Yao''s voice was defiant.


    After a while, the squeaking sound of the big bed rocking was heard.


    A lot of things have happened recently, and I am not in the mood to think about anything else. Now that I have time and the matter has been resolved, of course I have to play a good role.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, how are you? Are you okay?" Guan Feifei looked at Yaoyao''s appearance and looked at her complexion, thinking that the matter was probably solved.


    "It''s okay, it''s solved." Jin Yao yawned: "I haven''t had a good rest recently, I''m so sleepy."


    ¡°Did you not sleep last night?¡± Guan Feifei couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ??Jin Yao: "..." It''s not like I didn''t sleep all night. Someone went crazy last night, tossing and turning, insisting on getting her to nod.


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve finally shown up.¡± Zhao Tianyu saw Jin Yao and stepped forward excitedly: ¡°Uncle Dong, are you okay?¡±


    "I''ve gone back. I wanted to thank you last time." Jin Yao patted Zhao Tianyu on the back.


    "Little things, small things." He didn''t do anything, he just went over and passed on a message.


    "Yao Yao, you came at the right time." Su Xiaoqing came over with a bunch of information: "The funds of Gao Hong Group have been frozen, and several electronic processing factories under Gao Hong Group have extended an olive branch to us and asked if we are interested in acquiring them. "


    ?At this time, the Gaohong Group is seizing power internally. It can be said that now is the best time to take action: "Let''s all come in and have a small meeting."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Neuropathy

    Chapter 589 Neurosis


    Chapter 598 598 Psychosis


    ??The original head of the Gaohong Group was arrested for being involved in a major case. At this time, the Gaohong Group was in chaos, and all kinds of magical powers came forward to seize power.


    The big gods above are fighting, and the little gods below are naturally thinking of finding another way out. Jin Yao has taken a fancy to several electronic processing factories under the Gaohong Group. If they can successfully acquire them, it will be a huge expansion for future technology. Several times.


    Jin Yao and Su Xiaoqing were walking on the street, going to talk to the heads of several electronic processing factories under the Gaohong Group. Chu Hanyun came out of a wedding dress shop and saw Jin Yao combing her hair proudly: "Isn''t this Jin Yao? I haven''t seen you for a few days. I thought you were no longer in Kyoto."


    Jin Yao looked at her. After not seeing her for a while, Chu Hanyun looked brighter again: "I heard that you and Mr. Fu are getting married at the end of this month. Congratulations."


    "No." Speaking of this, Chu Hanyun was also happy in her heart: "It''s too fast, I didn''t expect it myself. Yaoyao, don''t worry, no matter what, I am also your cousin, wait until I marry into the Fu family , I will definitely tell Mr. Fu and let him take care of you in business. After all, it is too hard for you as a girl to study and start a business. "


    Then he took out an invitation from his bag: "I was just trying to find time to send it to you. I saw it today, so I''ll just give it to you. Yaoyao, I''m just missing a bridesmaid. Why don''t you be my bridesmaid?" , we are cousins, and it is most suitable for you to be my bridesmaid."


    Of course Jin Yao understood what Chu Hanyun meant. He just wanted to see her become Fu Minghan''s bride. The corners of his lips curled up slightly: "You have already spoken. If I don''t go, it will be a disgrace to you."


    It was not Chu Hanyun who wanted to go, it was Chu Hanyun who said it himself. As for what Chu Hanyun wanted to do, she didn''t care.


    Chu Hanyun thought Jin Yao would refuse. After all, breaking away from the Zhan family was not a prestigious matter. She did not expect Jin Yao to agree so generously.


    After a few rounds of inner turmoil, a faint smile appeared on his face: "You are my cousin, so of course you are the most suitable one. Most of the celebrities in Kyoto will be there that day, and the scene will definitely surprise you. You are thousands of Wan come here early.¡±


    "It''s not me getting married. I don''t care whether the occasion is big or not." Jin Yao accepted the invitation: "It''s you, don''t make the event a big deal."


    "Joke." Chu Hanyun was very funny when she heard Jin Yao''s words: "You think I am you. I grew up in the countryside. I have never seen any scenes, and I can''t even support a scene. Jin Yao, I can say ugly things." As I said before, I asked you to be my bridesmaid because I wanted you to congratulate me. If you make me look bad on that day, you know the consequences."


    Jin Yao looked at Chu Hanyun as if she were an idiot: "Are you okay? You asked me to be your bridesmaid even though you knew I was going to cause trouble. Just don''t let me attend your wedding."


    "I want you to come over. I have to let you see how I married into the Fu family as the daughter of the Zhan family. Let you take a good look. Maybe you will be jealous and hate me for the rest of your life, just like my mother watched Just like my aunt."


    ??A flock of crows flew above Jin Yao''s head.


    ?She was envious of Chu Hanyun and wondered where Chu Hanyun got his confidence.


    "Cherish it well." Jin Yao didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party anymore: "If you want to live a good life, you should guard your own land."


    ????I don''t care who Chu Hanyun is now, as long as it doesn''t offend me.


    "Of course, I''m afraid some people won''t be willing to accept it." Chu Hanyun sneered, turned around and left.


    "Yao Yao." Su Xiaoqing looked at the other person''s leaving figure and frowned lightly: "Does she want to show off in front of you?"


    ?That tone made her feel uncomfortable, it was so chilling.


    ¡°Probably because I feel superior.¡± Jin Yao summed it up: ¡°So I wanted to show it off.¡±


    "It can be seen that she really wants to feel superior in front of you." Su Xiaoqing nodded.????????Yes, you can see this.¡±


    "Of course. The other person''s nose is almost up to the sky. I can''t even tell. How can I be your assistant." Su Xiaoqing lowered her head in embarrassment.


    ?Jin Yao smiled: "Let''s go in."


    As soon as he entered the hotel, a young man quickly came over to Jin Yao and grabbed Su Xiaoqing''s wrist behind him: "Xiaoqing, is it really you?"


    Su Xiaoqing raised her head and looked at the other person''s face in confusion, her mind going blank: "Sir, who are you? Do we know each other?" She said angrily and struggled out: "Sir, please respect yourself."


    "Xiaoqing, I know you are still angry with me. I said Taozi seduced me. Do you believe it? Xiaoqing, after I left you, I realized that the person I love most in my heart is still you." Mrs. Dong Zihao Knowing Su Xiaoqing, she has almost no ability to resist herself.


    ??The kind where he just needs to wave his hand and the other person can jump into his arms. After not seeing each other for more than a year, Su Xiaoqing looked more beautiful and confident than before.


    Seeing Su Xiaoqing like this, the love for Su Xiaoqing seemed to have awakened again at this moment.


    "Who are you? You''re crazy. Do I know you? You''re just having **** here, you''re crazy." Su Xiaoqing felt uncomfortable when she heard the other person''s words, extremely uncomfortable.


    Dong Zihao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Xiaoqing, you really don''t know me anymore. I''m Zihao. We''ve been together for three years." Dong Zihao didn''t believe that Su Xiaoqing had forgotten him like this.


    How could it be possible? Su Xiaoqing loved him so much. He had even heard that Su Xiaoqing was seeking death and survival after leaving him. How could he forget about him so quickly?


    "I don''t know." Su Xiaoqing didn''t want to know who the other party was, so she looked at Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, the customer must be in a hurry, let''s go in quickly."


    A psychotic person who falls in and out of love as soon as he gets started.


    ?Jin Yao has been observing Su Xiaoqing¡¯s reaction. Although she was confident in her hypnosis skills, the structure of the human brain was complex, and it was difficult to guarantee that Su Xiaoqing still had some of the other party''s memories in her brain.


    Once part of the memory is awakened by the other party, it can only be said that all the previous efforts have been wasted, and Su Xiaoqing will become the Su Xiaoqing before, living in a day of tormenting herself every day.


    Seeing that Su Xiaoqing was leaving, Dong Zihao became anxious.


    ?Xiao Qing must have done it on purpose, deliberately pretending not to recognize herself so that she could get revenge on herself.


    "Xiaoqing." Dong Zihao blocked Su Xiaoqing''s path: "Xiaoqing, I know I was sorry for you before, and I really regret it now. Xiaoqing, do you have time? Let''s have a meal together. I have a lot to say to you. explain."


    ¡°Please let me go.¡± Anger rose in Su Xiaoqing¡¯s eyes.


    Dong Zihao has never seen Su Xiaoqing with such sharp eyes. In his memory, Su Xiaoqing has always been very gentle to him, barely speaking to him loudly, let alone looking at him with such eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： Who hasn’t experienced a few scumbags?

    Chapter 590 Who hasn¡¯t experienced a few scumbags?


    Chapter 599?Chapter 599?Who hasn¡¯t experienced a few scumbags?


    The more she looks like she has never seen before, the more she feels a sense of conquest: "Xiaoqing, I know you are still angry. As long as you want, I can go back and divorce Taozi now, Xiaoqing, the one I love most in my heart still you."


    ?The other party''s words really made Su Xiaoqing sick.


    Disgusting, so disgusting.


    They are both married, yet here they are still confessing their love to another woman.


    ??This is such a crazy thing. It''s simply ridiculous.


    ?? Raised his palm and slapped Dong Zihao: "Crazy, I said I don''t know you anymore. You are already married and you come out to harm others. It''s really disgusting."


    ?Dong Zihao never thought that Su Xiaoqing would do anything to him. Su Xiaoqing was so gentle to herself before, but she never spoke to herself loudly.


    ??She received a firm slap from Su Xiaoqing, and just as she was about to get angry, she heard Su Xiaoqing say: "Scumbag, if you try to take advantage of me again, I''m going to call the police."


    ?Dong Zihao looked at the other person in disbelief, she really seemed different.


    Jin Yao was very satisfied with Su Xiaoqing''s performance. It seemed that she was already wary of the appearance of the scumbag. She stepped forward with a smile: "Sir, Assistant Su had an accident before, so she forgot about the past. For her As far as I''m concerned, you''re just a stranger, so please respect yourself."


    Amnesia?


    How can it be


    ?Dong Zihao watched Su Xiaoqing pass in front of him calmly and gracefully, and could not recover for a long time.


    "Yao Yao, you mean how could you fall in love with such a scumbag before." Su Xiaoqing smiled bitterly. She liked such a man, which shows that she was really not that good before she lost her memory.


    ¡°A lifetime is so long, who wouldn¡¯t experience a few scumbags?¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t take it seriously: ¡°Just keep your eyes open from now on.¡±


    "That''s right. It''s strange, he appeared in front of me like this, and I didn''t react at all. The only reaction was nausea." A man like Nausea once liked himself.


    "This is a good thing, it means you have really grown up." Jin Yao opened the door of a private room, where two representatives of the other party were sitting. When he saw two young girls coming in, the other party''s eyes lit up.


    Even though they had known for a long time that the representative of future technology was a girl, they were still shocked when they saw the real person. This was different from what they thought.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, hello.¡± The other person stood up and wanted to shake hands.


    After shaking hands politely, the four of them sat down, and the other person spoke first: "Speaking of which, this is not the first time we have dealt with future technology. The last time we dealt with it was because of data."


    ¡°It¡¯s true, last time we met at war, but this time we sat together and talked about cooperation.¡±


    Mr. He knew about what happened last time. He was still a vice president at the time. Because of what happened last time, President Qian was fired and he was promoted.


    ?While the four of them were talking, Dong Zihao came in from the outside and was dumbfounded when he saw Jin Yao and Su Xiaoqing.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other person and squinted: "Mr. He, who is this?"


    ¡°This is Mr. Dong, the engineer of our processing plant. Xiao Dong, this is Mr. Jin, the head of Future Technology, and this is Assistant Su.¡± Mr. He introduced Dong Zihao.


    ¡°Mr. He, Assistant Su and I are old friends.¡± Dong Zihao quickly calmed down and said naturally.


    ¡°So you and Xiao Dong are friends, so this negotiation will be much easier.¡± Mr. He was in a good mood.


    The Gaohong Group is seizing power internally. No one knows what will happen in the future. The processing plant is originally affiliated with the Gaohong Group. If something happens to the Gaohong Group, of course they cannot bet on the future of the processing plant and must find a new sponsor. .


    Jin Yao sneered: "Mr. He, this man just molested my assistant in public. His conduct is really unflattering. If he wants to be here, I''m afraid we won''t be able to have a good talk." Upon hearing Jin Yao''s words, Mr. He''s expression changed. It''s getting colder.


    ?Jin Yao''s meaning is already clear. Unless Xiao Dong is fired, this negotiation cannot continue. Under the power, of course, negotiation is more important.


    He looked at Xiaodong with an unhappy face and a look of disappointment: "Xiaodong, I really didn''t realize that you are such a person. You dare to tease someone who even represents Fang. You are so disappointing. Let''s go." I''ll talk to the finance department."


    Dong Zihao became anxious when he heard this: "Mr. He, I didn''t. They are the ones who slander me. Su Xiaoqing is my ex-girlfriend. She has been unwilling to let me break up with her. Now that she sees me here, she deliberately retaliates. Mr. He, you have always kept a clear distinction between public and private affairs. You also know my abilities."


    Dong Zihao never thought that he would lose his job if he only exchanged a few words with Su Xiaoqing.


    "We don''t lack capable people, but we lack people with good conduct. Dong Gong already has a family but he teases Assistant Su. What is his intention?" Jin Yao said lazily.


    "I..." Could it be that he really wanted to make peace just now and wanted Su Xiaoqing to become his underground lover.


    "Xiao Dong, let''s go." The other party had made it so clear that Mr. He had to make up his mind.


    At present, the potential of future technology is boundless. If we can grasp the advantages of future technology, it will be a big deal for processing plants.


    ??Although Dong Zihao was unwilling to give in, Mr. He was here and couldn''t cause trouble. He just glared at Su Xiaoqing and left the box angrily.


    ¡°Young people, sometimes they inevitably have too many ideas. If Mr. Jin doesn¡¯t want to see him, I won¡¯t let him come to work in the future.¡± Mr. He is also a seasoned person.


    "I really can''t afford such a person." Jin Yao said frankly.


    ¡­


    After Su Xiaoqing and Jin Yao had a thorough discussion with each other, the two parties agreed to go to the Future Technology Conference Room to finalize some details next time. The next negotiation would require the presence of lawyers and relevant persons in charge.


    ¡°Yao Yao, thank you.¡± Jin Yao asked the other party to fire Dong Zihao obviously to vent her anger.


    "That''s all I can do. You can only rely on yourself for the rest." Jin Yao looked at a figure in front of him: "Did you see him? He hasn''t left yet. I''m waiting for you at the door."


    ?Same, no matter who is willing to lose his job.


    Su Xiaoqing only glanced at him and curled her lips: "Yao Yao, let''s go directly. I don''t want to see him."


    To her, the other person was a complete stranger, and she couldn''t find a single memory about him in her mind.


    ?Dong Zihao''s sharp eyes saw Jin Yao and Su Xiaoqing coming out and rushed to greet them.


    "Xiaoqing, I want to talk to you, let''s talk." Dong Zihao''s tone was pleading, and his intention to seek peace was obvious.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Dong. I have nothing to talk about with you. I have lost my memory here and can''t remember anything about Mr. Dong. For me, Mr. Dong is just a stranger. Apart from that, there will be no other Relationship." Su Xiaoqing pointed to her head, saying that she really didn''t remember who Dong Zihao was.


    "Xiaoqing, it doesn''t matter that you have lost your memory. We have a lot of memories. Let''s think about it together, okay. Xiaoqing, we were so in love before and have experienced so many things together. In my heart, I really can''t worry about you. "Dong Zihao believed that Su Xiaoqing could not really forget him. Her words could deceive others, but she could not deceive herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： I wont make it easy for her

    Chapter 591 I won¡¯t make it easy for her


    Chapter 600 600 I won¡¯t make it easy for her


    Su Xiaoqing felt like laughing inexplicably when she heard Dong Zihao''s words. She really wanted to laugh, but this situation just seemed funny to her.


    "Su Xiaoqing, you bitch, Zihao is already married to me, and you still want to hook up with him. I''ll beat you **** to death." A woman with heavy makeup looked at this scene from a distance, He trotted over in high heels, raised his handbag and was about to throw it at Su Xiaoqing.


    ¡°Taozi, what are you going to do?¡± Before Wu Taohong¡¯s handbag could fall, Dong Zihao grabbed her.


    ¡°Zihao, do you think this **** Su Xiaoqing wants to seduce you again?¡± Wu Taohong¡¯s face became extremely distorted with anger.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Wu Taohong and could probably guess her identity. She should be Su Xiaoqing''s former good friend and Dong Zihao''s current wife.


    "Do you have any memory of her?" Jin Yao asked gently.


    Su Xiaoqing shook her head: "I don''t remember, I have no impression at all."


    ¡°There is no need to deliberately remember these insignificant people. It is best not to think about them for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°Well, I hope so too.¡± Before, she wanted to know what the missing part of her memory was? Seeing them today, she suddenly felt happy. She had forgotten all about them.


    ? Dong Zihao looked at Wu Taohong, who was wearing heavy makeup, and then at Su Xiaoqing, who was fresh, lovely and capable. Dong Zihao already regretted in his heart. He must have been blind, so why did he fall into Wu Taohong''s trap.


    He pulled Wu Taohong and explained: "Taozi, Xiaoqing is my boss now. I am communicating with her about some work matters. Please don''t make any nonsense, okay?"


    "Zihao." Su Xiaoqing looked at the two people who were arguing next to her. The corner of her mouth curved, and her voice was full of grievance: "Zihao, that''s not what you just said. You said that the one you love most in your heart is still me. You have already I regret leaving me.¡±


    "Well, Dong Zihao, I know you must still be thinking about Su Xiaoqing. You don''t want to think about who helped you give birth to a big fat son, or who helped you find a big company like Gaohong Group. Did you see that Su Xiaoqing is more beautiful than before, and you are still jealous?" Wu Taohong felt angry after listening to Su Xiaoqing''s Jiao Didi''s words.


    Dong Zihao originally wanted to have a good talk with Su Xiaoqing, but now that Wu Taohong comes, there is no hope: "Taozi, where are you thinking? This is her sowing discord. I really can''t let her go, and I won''t marry you in the first place." No." Dong Zihao reassured Wu Taohong: "I just bumped into him today and wanted to say hello."


    ??Wu Taohong is no better than Su Xiaoqing. Wu Taohong has a good family background, otherwise he would not have chosen Wu Taohong, who comes from a good family background, and abandoned Su Xiaoqing, who has an average family background.


    Hearing what Dong Zihao said, Wu Taohong felt better. She looked at Su Xiaoqing with warning eyes: "Su Xiaoqing, Zihao chose me at the beginning, so in the future, you should stay away from him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not remembering the past." "


    Sentiment?


    Su Xiaoqing sneered in her heart.


    It¡¯s really funny that these two people are talking to her about their feelings today.


    He raised the corners of his lips coldly: "Then take care of your husband and don''t let him appear in front of me again. If he appears in front of me again next time, he will not just lose his job."


    Just a scumbag, no one cares about him.


    "Xiao Qing, what do you have to say to such a person? Get on the bus. There will be many outstanding young people waiting for you to choose from. People like him may not even be qualified to queue up." Jin Yao said and specially added Dong Zihao looked over his whole body.


    He''s of average height, so he looks pretty good, and he''s smooth-talking, so he''s just like that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I don¡¯t know them at all. They were fighting in front of me, which made me feel embarrassed.¡± Su Xiaoqing turned around gracefully and walked towards the car.


    Qi Chongguang was waving to Su Xiaoqing in the car. Regardless of appearance, height or temperament, Qi Chongguang would crush Dong Zihao a hundred times.


    ?Seeing Su Xiaoqing turn around and leave like that, Dong Zihao couldn''t help but call out: "Xiaoqing, I..."


    "What are you?" Wu Taohong grabbed his ear: "Dong Zihao, you''d better tell me clearly what''s going on between you and Su Xiaoqing."


    ?Dong Zihao shook Wu Taohong''s hand and turned around to meet Mr. He and the others.


    ¡°Xiao Dong, why are you still here? Didn¡¯t I ask you to go back to the finance department to settle your salary?¡±


    "Mr. He, there''s just some misunderstanding between Assistant Su and I, it''s not a big deal. Can you please let me go back to work? I promise to stay away from Assistant Su in the future." The engineer''s position currently pays well, and he wants to keep it. This works.


    "Xiao Dong, you have seen the other party''s attitude just now. If you want to stay in the company, it will affect the negotiations between our two parties. Xiao Dong, the overall situation is more important." Mr. He patted Dong Zihao on the shoulder and walked towards the car ahead. go.


    ¡°Zihao, what¡¯s going on with your job? Why is it gone when it¡¯s so good?¡± Wu Taohong realized something was wrong.


    Zihao is an engineer. An engineer is very popular in a factory. How could such a good job be gone so quickly?


    "It''s not because of you." Dong Zihao was in a bad mood and yelled at Wu Taohong: "I originally wanted to ask Xiaoqing for a favor, let her talk to Mr. He and let me go back to work. But if you make such a fuss, my job It¡¯s completely gone, my job is gone, now you are satisfied.¡±


    Dong Zihao waved his hands and left after yelling.


    Wu Taohong caught up: "Please tell me clearly, how come Su Xiaoqing has this right?"


    ¡°Su Xiaoqing is now the assistant to the chairman of Future Technology, and it takes only a matter of minutes to get me a job.¡±


    "That''s not right. Her father came to me before and said that Xiaoqing was looking for life at home, so why did she find such a good job?" She and Su Xiaoqing were good friends before, and she knew exactly what was going on at Su Xiaoqing''s family.


    Because of this, she dared to steal Su Xiaoqing''s boyfriend openly and successfully. I heard that Su Xiaoqing almost went crazy because of this.


    "You ask me, who am I asking." Dong Zihao himself still felt aggrieved: "Mr. He asked Mr. He to fire me as soon as she came over. I never knew she was so vindictive."


    "This Su Xiaoqing dares to bully you like this, and I won''t let her have an easy time." Wu Taohong held Dong Zihao''s arm: "Okay, I won''t have a job. I''ll ask dad to introduce you to another one later. Who is older?" thing."


    ¡°I can¡¯t swallow this breath.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will help you win back this tone. I know best how many jins and taels Su Xiaoqing has." She has many ways to deal with Su Xiaoqing.


    ¡°She seems to have lost her memory?¡±


    "Impossible." Wu Taohong said confidently: "Just watch, I will soon show her true colors. She made you lose your job, I can make her lose her job, bully my man, and don''t even look at it. See if she has enough moral integrity?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Work hard to become Bai Fumei

    Chapter 592: Trying to Become Bai Fumei


    Chapter 601 601 Strive to become Bai Fumei


    "Jin Yao, do you think my taste was bad before? When I look at him now, I really feel that my taste was really bad before. I guess I was blinded by eating too much lard." Su Xiaoqing laughed at herself in the car. smiling.


    "Assistant Su, Yaoyao said, whoever has never met a scumbag in life should just keep his eyes open." Qi Zhongguang turned the steering wheel with a scornful tone.


    Su Xiaoqing burst into laughter, but that was not the case.


    ¡°You should be glad that you didn¡¯t marry the other person, otherwise your life would be really ruined.¡± Meeting a scumbag is not scary, but what is scary is marrying a scumbag and living with him in pain for the rest of your life.


    "Yes." Su Xiaoqing suddenly understood: "It''s his loss that he left me. It was the wisest choice in my life for me to leave him. Yaoyao, I will work hard to be Bai Fumei and reach the top of my life from now on."


    Su Xiaoqing''s future life is indeed prosperous and prosperous. When Yaoyao''s net worth rose, Su Xiaoqing''s net worth was also frighteningly high. At that time, the men who chased Su Xiaoqing were all young talents, not Dong Zihao.


    Of course, this is something.


    ¡°This is a good goal.¡± Qi Chongguang supported it.


    ??Jin Yao rolled her eyes at Qi Chongguang: "You and Feifei really have nothing to do?"


    Qi Chongguang cheered: "This woman is very stubborn. She said that our identities are different, but she doesn''t agree anyway. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s just be friends first. Who knows what will happen in the future."


    ??Jin Yao can actually understand Guan Feifei. Guan Feifei has many siblings and lives an average life. Of course she has an inferiority complex in front of a noble man like Qi Chongguang.


    Emotional matters are up to them, and sometimes it is not a good thing to interfere.


    ¡°She is a good child. If you really like her, try to accept everything about her, including her family.¡±


    "Of course I know this." Qi Zhongguang himself was not fully prepared, so Guan Feifei''s rejection of him might not be a bad thing.


    ?At the gate of future technology, a young couple was wandering there. When they saw a car stopped, they cheered up.


    When she saw the people getting out of the car, the young woman ran towards Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, we have been waiting for you."


    ?Jin Yao looked at each other and remembered, weren''t they the young couple who were hit by the speedsters last time?


    ¡°Jin Yao, I haven¡¯t thanked you for what happened last time. Our couple planned to come over and thank you, but we haven¡¯t seen you in person. Today I finally saw you.¡± Ling Ke happily ran to Jin Yao.


    Qi Chongguang saw these two people and pointed at them: "You are not..."


    ?The two people did come here several times. At that time, Yaoyao was dealing with Uncle Dong''s affairs. If the other party wanted to inquire about Yaoyao''s affairs, of course he refused directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, but it¡¯s worth the trip.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a small thing for you, but it¡¯s a big deal for us.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t expect that the other party would come directly to her door and insist on inviting her to dinner.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s hard to refuse hospitality, and this is the situation now.


    ? unable to defeat the other party, he had no choice but to agree to the other party''s treat. As soon as he heard that the other party was going to treat him, Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang also asked to participate.


    When he heard that so many people were going, Ling Ke was not annoyed: "Just in time, I also want to get to know you all. I''m so happy that everyone is giving me and my husband face." After that, he opened his big eyes and asked Jin Yao: "Mr. Jin, does your company still lack finance? I have an accounting certificate, and my husband is an accountant."


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Let''s eat first, and we''ll talk about work later."


    At the stage of development of the company, finance is of course indispensable. In addition, she is not interested in finance, so she really needs a full-time finance person to help her take care of it.


    It''s just that the financial position is very important, and it doesn''t mean that one person can recognize it. She has to take a look.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Brother Ling¡¯s husband¡¯s surname is Ren, and his name is Ren Shuai.


    At a young age, he is already an accountant, and his ability is evident.


    ?The group of people headed toward a big hotel.


    ?A-mei had a day off today and went to play with Guan Feifei. As a result, Guan Feifei received a call saying that someone was inviting her to dinner and asked her to come over.


    Guan Feifei had no choice but to take Amei with her and go there together.


    ??Ling Ke did not expect that these leaders of Future Technology were all so young, so he immediately said that he had made the right meal, and he was even more determined to work in Future Technology.


    A group of young people can do such a good job, why worry about having no future?


    Wu Taohong stood at the door of the hotel with an arrogant man, and gently confessed to him: "Do you remember what I said? As soon as they come out, hug her and tell everyone that you are her current boyfriend. friend."


    ¡°Miss Wu, don¡¯t worry. I tremble the most when it comes to picking up girls and getting money. But in front of so many people, I won¡¯t be beaten.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she is very timid, what can she do to you.¡± Wu Taohong raised her lips.


    When a group of people came out of it, it was already two hours later.


    The night was completely dark, and the street lights on both sides of the street had been turned on. Wu Taohong looked at the group of people coming over, and said to the man, "If you don''t see the girl with shoulder-length hair, it''s her."


    ¡°Not to mention, all the beauties who came out were beautiful women.¡± The man almost drooled when he looked at the beauties who came out.


    ¡°Okay, come on over.¡± Wu Taohong tucked her hair behind her ears and snorted in her heart, Su Xiaoqing, you were the first to embarrass Zihao, so don¡¯t blame me for being rude today.


    "Yao Yao." Amei Chang came to Jin Yao and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you didn''t even think of coming to see me."


    "I was really too busy the past few days and didn''t care about it." A while ago, I was thinking about my uncle''s affairs and had no time to think about anything else.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I can stay with you anytime.¡± A-mei glanced at Su Xiaoqing and thought to herself that if she could sit in Su Xiaoqing¡¯s position, she might not be any worse than Su Xiaoqing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to work in the supermarket anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡±


    A man with a smooth appearance came from the front and hugged Su Xiaoqing who was talking to Guan Feifei.


    "Baby, I miss you so much." As the other party spoke, he was already using his hands and feet to get close to Su Xiaoqing''s face.


    ??Such a beautiful beauty, you can take advantage of her as much as you want.


    Su Xiaoqing wanted to break away, but the opponent''s hand was too strong and he couldn''t do it at all: "Rogue, let me go."


    "Bang." With a sound, Qi Zhongguang punched the opponent directly, and the opponent was knocked to the ground.


    Su Xiaoqing looked at the man on the ground and tried to calm down: "Who are you?"


    ¡°I¡¯m Ah Fu.¡± The other party raised his head and said, ¡°Xiao Qing, didn¡¯t you agree to be my girlfriend? You forgot about it so quickly.¡±


    "I don''t know you, and I didn''t agree to be your girlfriend. If you keep talking nonsense, believe it or not, I will call the police right now." She may have been timid and afraid in the past, but she is not afraid now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Let Yaoyao be the bridesmaid

    Chapter 593 Let Yaoyao be the bridesmaid


    Chapter 602602 Let Yaoyao be the bridesmaid


    "Su Xiaoqing, you bitch. You slept with me just the day before yesterday, and you turned your back on me so quickly. Bah." The man seemed not to have heard Su Xiaoqing''s warning, so he bawled.


    Su Xiaoqing looked at the other party, calmly took out a mobile phone and dialed the number.


    "I want to call the police. There is a gangster here. He molested me. The address is..." The mobile phone is given to each person by Jin Yao and is a product of Future Technology.


    Ah Fu didn''t expect that Su Xiaoqing would actually call the police. He got up and wanted to run away, but found that he was surrounded by people and couldn''t run away at all. In desperation, he pointed to the dark place and said, "It was that woman Wu Taohong who asked me to come here. He said Let me play Su Xiaoqing¡¯s boyfriend so that you can see Su Xiaoqing¡¯s true face clearly. I just do things for money, and I am not Su Xiaoqing¡¯s boyfriend at all.¡±


    ?Wu Taohong in the dark scolded Ah Fu fiercely in her heart, "It''s useless, it can''t handle such a small thing." She turned around and wanted to run away, but when she looked up, she found Su Xiaoqing standing in front of her.


    She straightened up. Could it be that she was still afraid of Su Xiaoqing: "Su Xiaoqing, I want to warn you to get my husband back to work as soon as possible, otherwise I will make you look good."


    Su Xiaoqing looked at her face and slapped her over: "Wu Taohong, right? Let''s not talk about our previous relationship. Just say that if you let someone come here to ruin my reputation, I can definitely sue you. If you want If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it.¡±


    Wu Taohong never expected that the other party would slap her directly. In her memory, Xiaoqing was a very gentle girl who never spoke loudly.


    ¡°Su Xiaoqing, don¡¯t think that just because you have found a good job, you can¡¯t make a fortune.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s great or not. I only know that if someone bullies me, I will bully him back.¡±


    "you¡­"


    "Xiao Qing." Guan Feifei came over and said, "Who is this person? He is so ugly and dares to come out to harm others."


    "I don''t know him either. He is probably ugly and has no confidence." Su Xiaoqing didn''t look at Wu Taohong again: "Let''s go."


    The group treated Su Taohong as if she were nothing, and no one looked at her twice.


    Ah Fu came over and slapped Wu Taohong again: "I won''t take your business anymore. You almost let me in, you bitch."


    ¡°You dare to hit me, who do you think you are?¡± Wu Taohong struggled with the opponent like a rooster with fried feathers.


    "You bitch, you''re going to fight, right? Let''s go and fight outside." The other party dragged Wu Taohong outside. He was so angry that he didn''t start. Don''t blame him for being rude when Wu Taohong showed up.


    ¡°If you dare to eat my tofu, I will never be done with you.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? This is not the first time for us.¡±


    ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡­


    "Are you really going to the Fu family''s wedding?" Xi Xiangnan looked at Yaoyao choosing clothes and raised his eyebrows.


    "Did you see that Chu Hanyun even sent me the bridesmaid dress? Do you think there is a reason for me not to go?" Chu Hanyun was not afraid, she was scared as hell.


    It¡¯s just a wedding. Is there anything I wouldn¡¯t dare to go to?


    The bridesmaid dress is a small pink dress.


    "That''s right." Xi Xiangnan never interfered with what Jin Yao wanted to do: "I can even think of what it was like when we got married."


    ¡°What can it look like? It¡¯s not just a wedding dress.¡± Jin Yao looked at herself in the mirror: ¡°Actually, traditional wedding clothes are also pretty good-looking.¡±


    "I think so too." Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    "Okay, don''t kidnap me into marriage." Of course Jin Yao knew what he was thinking: "Has my brother come back?"


    "Chu Hanyun married into the Zhan family as the daughter of the Zhan family. He is the eldest brother and will definitely come back." Xi Xiangnan picked up a necklace and put it on Jin Yao: "How about this necklace?"


    "give me?"


    "Um."


    It was a diamond necklace, pink in color, and it was very dazzling with the bridesmaid dress: "You are really a diamond boss, and the first time you make a move is pink diamonds." Xi Xiangnan smiled and helped her put it on: "I am all yours, pink diamonds count. What?"


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Getting dressed, the two of them packed themselves up, it was almost ten o''clock.


    Just as he was about to go out, Zhan Longyue stood outside the door, his whole body agitated.


    Xi Xiangnan frowned when he saw the other party: "Why did you come back?"


    "I''m in no hurry, as long as I can go." Zhan Longyue came in swaggering and his eyes lit up when he saw Yaoyao''s dress: "The unique pink diamond in the world, Yaoyao, your pink diamond is better than the bride''s as soon as you appear on the stage. The light is still great.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Yao thought for a while, probably.


    In this era, diamonds are rare, let alone pink diamonds.


    ¡°Brother, have you made any progress in Shenghai recently?¡±


    "There must be some progress, now is not the time to talk about it." Zhan Longyue changed his clothes and came out, his posture upright.


    The three of them drove towards Fu''s house.


    ?Today, the Fu family is bustling with guests.


    The Fu family and his wife were welcoming guests at the door with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Please come in, please come in.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Fu, congratulations, congratulations.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy, please come in.¡±


    The wedding was completed according to Western etiquette. At the moment, the bride was putting on makeup in the dressing room on the second floor, with Wen Qingyi accompanying her as a member of her natal family.


    "Auntie, do I look good today?" Chu Hanyun asked Wen Qingyi as she looked at herself in the mirror, who looked like a delicate flower.


    Who would have thought that when Chu Hanyun woke up, she would be a woman with memories of her past life.


    In her last life, she did not marry into the Fu family until her death. In this life, she will soon be able to do so.


    "Beautiful, definitely beautiful." Wen Qingyi looked at the door from time to time, a little absent-mindedly.


    "Auntie, are you waiting for Yaoyao? Don''t worry, I called Yaoyao over and asked her to be my bridesmaid. The time is almost up."


    Wen Qingyi looked at her: "Why do you ask Yaoyao to be the bridesmaid? She..."


    "Auntie, although Yaoyao is no longer the daughter of the Zhan family, we are still friends in private. It''s not too much for me to ask her to come over. Auntie, you haven''t seen Yaoyao for some time. I''m doing this for your sake. "Chu Hanyun was very satisfied as she watched the makeup artist put the veil on herself.


    "Hanyun, you want to marry into the Fu family, and now you have fulfilled your wish. I just hope that you can live a stable life in the future and don''t embarrass Yaoyao again."


    "Look what my aunt said, my position was given to me by Yaoyao, so why should I be in trouble with her?" Jin Yao caused her death in embarrassment in the previous life. Of course, she will be in trouble with Jin Yao in this life.


    ?Although today is a happy day for Chu Hanyun, Wen Qingyi is not happy in her heart. She has not forgotten that this wedding is in exchange for Yaoyao leaving the Zhan family.


    She stood on the first floor, waiting anxiously.


    Since Yaoyao left the Zhan family, she and Yaoyao have not met yet. What will she say when she sees Yaoyao?


    In front of Fu''s house, as soon as Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan''s car arrived, a young girl came to greet them: "Miss Jin? The young lady asked me to wait for you here, and asked you to go to the second floor to put on makeup as soon as you come over. Please follow I come."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Dont care who the protagonist is

    Chapter 594 I don¡¯t care who the protagonist is


    Chapter 603 603 Don¡¯t care who the protagonist is


    ??Jin Yao was led into the second floor from the backyard.


    ?Chu Hanyun was waiting for her there. She narrowed her eyes when she saw Jin Yao coming over.


    She was right. Jin Yao really wore a pair of pink diamonds and wore the bridesmaid dress she gave him. She looked like a fairy, fresh and bright.


    ??Had I not had the foresight to call her over first, the wedding scene might have been stolen by the bridesmaid.


    ¡°Yao Yao, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you weren¡¯t coming.¡± Chu Hanyun smiled and called to the makeup artist: ¡°Come, put makeup on our bridesmaids. Make sure they are beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jin, please sit down and we will do your makeup.¡± The makeup artist asked Jin Yao to sit down.


    ??Jin Yao didn''t want to know what Chu Hanyun was going to do, so she sat on the chair obediently and let the makeup artist apply makeup for her.


    It didn''t take long for the makeup artist to finish the makeup. He smiled and said to Jin Yao, "Miss Jin, you are naturally beautiful. You barely need to put on any makeup. You just put on a little makeup and you look so beautiful."


    ?Jin Yao looked at the makeup on her face, smiled and said nothing.


    "Yao Yao." Chu Hanyun took out a pearl necklace: "Your pink one is too conspicuous, wear this one."


    ? A pink diamond is priceless. She, as a bride, does not have this kind of treatment. Of course, Yaoyao, a bridesmaid, has to keep a low profile.


    ¡°Why, are you afraid it will steal your limelight?¡± Jin Yao curled her lips.


    "Of course I''m afraid." Chu Hanyun was also unambiguous: "If I''m not wrong, this is a pink diamond, priceless. If you are the bride today, you can wear whatever you want. The problem is that you are just a bridesmaid, so you still wear it. Well, maybe you also want to be the center of attention."


    Jin Yao took it off herself: "Since the bride is so unsure, it would be unreasonable for me not to take it off. Chu Hanyun, you asked me to be the bridesmaid and I came. You asked me to pick the pink diamond and I picked it too." What else do you want me to do when you come down?"


    Chu Hanyun didn¡¯t expect Jin Yao to be so cooperative. Of course, she couldn¡¯t cooperate in today¡¯s occasion: ¡°Of course I want you to be my bridesmaid.¡±


    Let the biological daughter of the Zhan family be the bridesmaid for her adopted daughter, and she already has all the dignity.


    Wen Qingyi waited outside for a long time without seeing Jin Yao. After asking Xi Xiangnan, she found out that Yaoyao had already gone up to the second floor. Today she was wearing a decent suit with a small flower on her chest, but the joy on her face It''s not obvious, there''s still a hint of sadness between his eyebrows.


    "Auntie, you came just in time. Do you think Yaoyao''s bridesmaid dress looks good? Is it going to outshine the bride like me?" Chu Hanyun saw Wen Qingyi coming over and led Wen Qingyi over.


    It is true that Wen Qingyi has not seen Yaoyao for a while. To be precise, she and Yaoyao have not seen each other since Yaoyao left the Zhan family.


    ?She felt that she was too shameless to meet Yaoyao, let alone Yaoyao''s parents.


    At this moment, seeing Yaoyao standing in front of him so handsomely, Wen Qingyi tried his best to control his emotions so as not to make people look down on Yaoyao: "Yaoyao is naturally beautiful, so she naturally looks good in anything she wears. "


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re right. If Yaoyao hadn¡¯t sincerely given up the throne, I wouldn¡¯t be the bride today. Auntie, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    "Chu Hanyun." Jin Yao lazily put on a pair of pink gloves with a warning in her tone: "If you want today''s wedding to go smoothly, you''d better not cause trouble. If you want to cause trouble, You have to be prepared for the consequences of making trouble. You should know that I am never the one who is afraid of trouble. "


    She would not appear here today because she was afraid of trouble. She only wanted to tell everyone that she did not regret breaking off her engagement with Fu Minghan, nor did she regret leaving the Zhan family.


    As for who the protagonist today is, she doesn¡¯t care much.


    ?Chu Hanyun met Jin Yao''s cold gaze and felt timid for a moment, then straightened her waist. What was she afraid of? Today was her important day. She didn''t want to do anything to Jin Yao. What she wanted to do was just ask Jin Yao to be her bridesmaid.


    "Jin Yao, you have to understand that today is my big day. I am crazy to joke about my wedding. Don''t think too much. As long as you are your bridesmaid, nothing will happen to you." This wedding was something she had been looking forward to for two lifetimes. It was finally coming, but she was so stupid that she ruined it.


    ?Jin Yao slightly curled her lips: "As long as you have an idea."


    "Yao Yao." Wen Qingyi moved his lips: "I heard from Longlong that something happened to your uncle in his previous life. Is he okay now?" "It''s okay." Jin Yao sat aside.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s almost the auspicious time. Where are my uncle and Brother Long Long, haven¡¯t they arrived yet?¡±


    "I''ll ask them to come up." Wen Qingyi couldn''t stand the way Yaoyao looked strange to him, and her heart ached when she saw how strange she was to him.


    ¡­


    Fu Minghan was getting dressed, and Zhang Ma pushed Mrs. Fu over.


    Mrs. Fu looked at her grandson, who was handsome and handsome, with a jade tree facing the wind, with a proud smile on her face: "Tomorrow, grandma is finally waiting for your wedding day."


    Fu Minghan has no expectations for this wedding, but grandma wants him to complete it, and he will do it. "Tomorrow." Mrs. Fu''s breathing suddenly became urgent: "You..."


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you, grandma?¡± Fu Minghan looked at grandma and shouted, ¡°Call the doctor, call the doctor quickly.¡±


    ?Grandma has been in good condition recently, how could this happen suddenly?


    Mrs. Fu''s health was not good to begin with, and a doctor was always on hand for such a big occasion. The doctor rushed over and took a look at the old lady''s condition, and was shocked: "Short of breath, send her to the hospital quickly."


    ¡°Grandma, hold on, you must hold on.¡± Fu Minghan hugged the old lady and rushed out.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" The guests looked at Fu Minghan carrying the old lady out. You looked at me and I looked at you. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Minghan, what''s wrong with your grandma?" Ke Qi saw Mrs. Fu who was almost alive at the door and panicked: "Mom, Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fu Minghan carried him into the car and almost growled at the driver: "Drive."


    "What happened?" Fu Congwen saw something was wrong at the door and came to ask.


    ¡°Mom suddenly became ill and her condition is not good.¡± Ke Qi took a look inside and said, ¡°You need to stabilize the guests first, I guess this wedding will not be possible.¡±


    ??This wedding was only done by Ming Han because of the old lady''s wishes. If the old lady had any shortcomings, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Fu Congwen frowned: "Okay, I understand."


    Because something happened to the old lady, the guests all talked about it.


    When the members of the four families heard this, their expressions changed without exception.


    Today is the day for the marriage between Fu Minghan and the Zhan family. If something happens to the old lady at this juncture, it is obvious that someone does not want the marriage between the Fu family and the Zhan family.


    ¡°Lao Xi, what do you think about this?¡± Lu Zhenye asked Xi Boheng.


    ¡°Obviously someone is targeting us.¡±


    "Yes, this is definitely not an accident." Zhan Changjiang clenched his hands. He originally thought that the scandal between the Fu family and the four major families would end with the marriage, but this happened.


    ¡°The old lady¡¯s situation is uncertain at the moment, maybe it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Qiao Jianguo¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together, with worry in his eyes.


    Chu Hanyun on the second floor originally planned to go downstairs, but Fu Congwen came up: "The old lady suddenly fell ill. Minghan sent the old lady to the hospital. The wedding will be postponed."


    The bouquet in Chu Hanyun''s hand fell to the ground, she held up her skirt and stepped forward to ask: "Uncle Fu, what happened to Grandma Fu?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Wedding becomes funeral

    Chapter 595 A wedding turns into a funeral


    Chapter 604604 A wedding turns into a funeral


    "It should be a sudden illness. Minghan has been sent to the hospital." Fu Congwen didn''t say much, just comforted Chu Hanyun: "You know that the old lady is not in good health. The sudden onset of illness today is unexpected. You are here first. Take a rest, I will notify you as soon as I have a rest.¡±


    ??The old lady has been in good spirits recently. Who would have thought that she would suddenly become ill at this juncture. It would be fine if the old lady is fine. But if something happens to the old lady, whether the wedding can continue is a problem.


    ?Grandma Fu will have an accident in a year. She is just ill and will be fine. Chu Hanyun comforted herself in this way.


    ¡­


    "Master Fu, I''m sorry, we have tried our best." The attending doctor came out very apologetically: "The old lady''s body organs have aged and she can no longer maintain her body functions. I''m sorry."


    ??The old lady''s body was aging faster than her peers, and she was barely able to survive with medication. Now that she has reached this point, her body may not be able to function anymore, and even medication won''t have an effect.


    "What do you mean?" Fu Minghan grabbed the other party''s collar: "Speak more clearly. What do you mean you have tried your best?"


    Because of Fu Minghan''s anger, the attending hospital trembled and said: "Young Master Fu, the old lady is dying. If you have anything to say, just say it quickly. The old lady won''t be able to hold on for long."


    ?Fu Minghan let go of the other person and quickly headed towards the ward.


    Mrs. Fu¡¯s body was covered with tubes and she was breathing oxygen through her mouth.


    Fu Minghan squatted in front of the bed, holding Mrs. Fu''s rough hands with both hands: "Grandma."


    "Tomorrow." Mrs. Fu''s dry lips moved: "Grandma is dying. After grandma is gone... you have to live a good life... Don''t mention that incident again..."


    ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    "There is no need...in my heart...you are the most..." When the old lady said this, her breathing became much thicker, and then she lost her voice.


    The old lady¡¯s hands lost their warmth and hung down weakly.


    ?Fu Minghan watched the old lady slowly close her eyes, and her eyes turned extremely red.


    ¡­


    Chu Hanyun was dumbfounded when she learned that Grandma Fu had passed away and there would be no more weddings.


    impossible, impossible.


    In the last life, Grandma Fu died at this time of the year. Why did it happen a year early? This is not the point. The point is, if you want to die, you have to wait until the wedding is complete before you die. There will be no one before the wedding begins. What should she do?


    Thinking of this, her eyes were filled with anger, and she raised her hands to slap Jin Yao.


    Zhan Longyue happened to come over and saw her movement and intercepted her: "Chu Hanyun, what do you want to do to Yaoyao?"


    ¡°She is the murderer, it¡¯s her, she must have done it.¡± Chu Hanyun couldn¡¯t figure out who wanted Grandma Fu to die. This happened in advance and she had no warning.


    She stared at Jin Yao, pointed at him and said, "It''s her, it must be her. Grandma Fu has been in good health recently, how could she die suddenly? Someone must have tampered with her, and this person is Jin Yao."


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Zhan Longyue was speechless.


    "Because she doesn''t want me to have a good time." Chu Hanyun smiled bitterly: "She just warned me not to be too proud, otherwise she would make me look good. She just didn''t want me to have a good time, and she didn''t want me to marry into the Fu family, so she What happened to Grandma Fu? Jin Yao, how can you be so vicious."


    Chu Hanyun made a lot of noise, and many guests who had not yet left gathered around. Listening to Chu Hanyun''s words, everyone looked at Jin Yao.


    Most of the people present knew who Jin Yao was. When Chu Hanyun made such a fuss, everyone looked at Jin Yao with unclear eyes. After all, Jin Yao came from the countryside and did not have a high vision. It is not impossible that he gave up on the Fu family and regretted it now.


    ?The quickest way to stop Fu Minghan''s marriage is to let something happen to Mrs. Fu. As long as something happens to Mrs. Fu, the wedding will definitely not be able to go ahead.


    Hearing Chu Hanyun''s accusation, Jin Yao''s eyes swept around coldly: "Chu Hanyun, are you a mad dog? You will bite whoever you catch. If you say I did it, I have to admit it. Where is the evidence?"


    "It must be you." Apart from Jin Yao, she couldn''t think of anyone who would stop her from getting married.


    ¡°You say it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me, but I still say it¡¯s you. After all, the person who has the best chance of contacting Mrs. Fu right now is you.¡±


    "This matter hasn''t come out yet. Fu Minghan will find out the facts himself, so you don''t need to worry about it here." Xi Xiangnan pulled Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, the wedding is gone, let''s go."


    The guests saw that there was no excitement to see, so they went back one after another.


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at Jin Yao''s back, her eyes were so fierce that they could poke a hole in Jin Yao''s back. She, Chu Hanyun, couldn''t get what she wanted, and Jin Yao couldn''t get it either.


    ¡­


    "This is so unexpected." Zhan Longyue sighed: "Yao Yao, you are right. Their next target is Grandma Fu. They didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    "The other party probably didn''t want the Zhan family and the Fu family to marry, so that''s why they did this." Xi Xiangnan responded calmly.


    Thinking of a possibility, Zhan Longyue''s face changed slightly: "Something happened to Mrs. Fu, will it happen to our family next?"


    ??There were only three people who knew about it back then, and now two are dead. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous for the remaining ones, Grandma Zhan.


    ?The three of them had extremely heavy expressions when they thought of this.


    Obviously, the other party¡¯s methods are extraordinary.


    ?Last time, Grandma Xi¡¯s cells worsened and spread, and she died soon after. This time Mrs. Fu is an organ husband, who can accelerate the aging of human organs in a short period of time. This level is probably at the forefront of the world.


    "Have you noticed?" Jin Yao said in a low voice: "The other party used high-skilled medical skills. In other words, the other party did not do anything at all, but just made them eat something."


    ¡°So, some of them must have excellent medical skills.¡± Zhan Longyue nodded.


    "No." Jin Yao shook his head: "This should have nothing to do with whether the medical skills are good or not. There must be a medical organization behind them that specializes in researching drugs for them."


    Xi Xiangnan thought of 101 mentioned by Yaoyao, and his thick eyebrows knitted together.


    ¡­


    They were originally attending a wedding, but something happened to Mrs. Fu, and the wedding turned into a funeral. No one expected this.


    Mrs. Fu''s funeral was simple, and all the guests who came to express their condolences were in mourning.


    ?Chu Hanyun appeared at the funeral wearing all black. She looked at Fu Minghan and bit her lip before stepping forward.


    ¡°Master Fu.¡± Chu Hanyun called softly.


    "What are you here for? My grandma is dead, and we will have nothing to do with each other in the future. Please don''t appear in my sight again." Fu Minghan did not look at the other party, and his voice was full of anger, like a dog gathering momentum. The beast ready to go.


    "Grandma treated me well during her lifetime, so I naturally want to come and see her off for the last time." Chu Hanyun lowered her head: "Young Master Fu, I know you hate people from the four families. I just want to tell you that from today on, I will be with Zhan Yun. Family has nothing to do with it. No matter what you do, I will stand by you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Blood debt must be paid with blood

    Chapter 596 Blood debt must be paid with blood


    Chapter 605 Chapter 605 Blood debt must be paid with blood


    The death of Mrs. Fu was actually not surprising to those who knew the Fu family.


    Everyone knows that Mrs. Fu had an accident early and is in poor health. It¡¯s just a pity for this wedding. There was originally a marriage between an aristocratic family and a businessman. As a result, Mrs. Fu passed away. It is still unknown whether the planned wedding can be held again. .


    ?Of course, many people are just watching the fun, and whether or not there is a wedding has nothing to do with them.


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, the old lady¡¯s body is aging rapidly for some unknown reason, and the doctor can¡¯t find any reason.¡± Fu Minghan¡¯s whole body has been cold since the old lady¡¯s death. Assistant Cheng¡¯s scalp felt numb when facing Fu Minghan like this.


    "Unknown reason?" Fu Minghan smiled: "My grandma''s body has been treated by Chinese medicine. Although she doesn''t expect to be great, it''s not too bad. If someone didn''t want me to end her life, how could she die so quickly? ¡±


    "Minghan, your grandma has always been in poor health. Although this time is a bit unexpected, it is not unacceptable. She is getting older and her health is getting worse day by day. This day will come sooner or later. You have to learn to accept it." Fu Congwen faced Yin. Shen Chen''s son was also a little unnatural.


    ¡°What Dad means is that he doesn¡¯t care about the cause of grandma¡¯s death, and he doesn¡¯t pursue the murderer even though he knows that grandma¡¯s death is unclear.¡±


    Fu Congwen coughed dryly: "Who do you doubt?"


    "Do you still have any doubts? They must have done it. They wanted grandma to shut up forever." He had long learned how the four major families behaved. Apart from those sanctimonious hypocrites, who else could do such a thing.


    "That''s not right. Mom said she wouldn''t mention that matter again after the marriage. Why would they do that?" Fu Congwen frowned.


    "I found this in grandma''s room." Fu Minghan pointed to a pot of flowers on the side: "This is what Grandma Zhan asked Chu Hanyun to give to grandma to calm her nerves. I just asked, although this pot of flowers has a soothing effect , and it can also speed up blood circulation in the human body.¡±


    Fu Congwen was startled: "You mean mom is..."


    ¡°Yes, this plant is the culprit.¡±


    "Why did Mrs. Zhan do this?" Fu Congwen still couldn''t figure it out. They could have gotten married and turned the hostility into friendship.


    "I guess Grandma Zhan didn''t expect Grandma Fu to have an attack so soon. Her original intention was that after I married Fu He, Grandma Fu would die of a sudden illness. It''s just that Grandma Zhan overestimated Grandma Fu''s health." Chu Han Yun responded lightly.


    ?She indeed moved the potted plant from Grandma Zhan¡¯s yard, and nothing could be found even if she wanted to check it.


    ¡°So, Mrs. Zhan¡¯s intentions are indeed sinister.¡± Chu Hanyun said so, what could he say.


    "You are the adopted daughter of the Zhan family, why do you want to speak for us? Another thing, you usually have the most contact with my mother-in-law, so you are also suspicious." Ke Qi looked at Chu Hanyun with vigilance in his eyes.


    "Auntie, I''m afraid you don''t know that the Zhan family and I also have a sworn hatred." Chu Hanyun spoke every word with hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°How do you say this?¡±


    "Just because my mother left the Zhan family''s daughter outside, the Zhan family couldn''t tolerate my mother. Anyway, for some unknown reason, my mother committed suicide. I understand that the Zhan family was behind all of this. I The reason why I agreed to this marriage was to use the Fu family¡¯s money and power to find out the cause of my mother¡¯s death and then avenge her.¡±


    The loss of the Zhan family''s daughter is not a secret.


    But how it was lost and how it was found, only a few people know.


    Listening to Chu Hanyun''s words, Ke Qi said nothing.


    If this is the case, the Zhan family does have serious suspicions.


    "Minghan, what are you going to do next?" Fu Congwen didn''t want to rebel against the four families. They were businessmen. If they rebelled against the aristocratic family, it would not be a good thing for the Fu family.


    Fu Minghan laughed coldly: "Of course blood debts must be paid with blood." Ke Qi: "..."


    ¡°Master Fu, actually I have an idea, I wonder if you want to hear it.¡±


    ?Fu Minghan looked at her, his eyes were like the snow in the twelfth lunar month, cold and sharp: "Say."


    ¡°The four major families are now fighting on a united front, and we have to defeat them one by one.¡±


    ¡°How to defeat it.¡±


    "The Lu family has been cautious over the years and will not be able to find a breakthrough for a while. The Qiao family is even more low-key. As for the Xi family, we will definitely not be able to move for a while. This breakthrough can only be found by the Zhan family." Chu Hanyun stood there. , calmly analyzed: "I am very familiar with the Zhan family. My aunt, uncle, Zhan Longyue, they all have a fatal weakness, we can start from this weakness."


    ¡°Continue talking.¡± Fu Congwen sounded somewhat reasonable.


    ??Before, he always thought that this Chu Hanyun was a brainless person who wanted to marry Ming Han because of money. But now it sounds like this Chu Hanyun also has some sense of doing things.


    Chu Hanyun paused: "Everyone knows that the daughter of the Zhan family has been living abroad for twenty years. The news was just announced not long ago. As a result, because the marriage with the Fu family was not agreed upon, Jin Yao, who returned to the Zhan family, left the Zhan family again. Because of this matter, my aunt and uncle have always felt guilty in their hearts."


    ¡°You mean, start with Jin Yao.¡± Ke Qi narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, Jin Yao is the weak spot of the entire Zhan family. As long as we capture Jin Yao, we have grasped the lifeblood of the Zhan family."


    ¡°Jin Yao is just a student, and it¡¯s not easy to deal with her.¡± Fu Congwen didn¡¯t take Jin Yao seriously: ¡°To put it bluntly, just find someone to tie her up.¡±


    It won¡¯t take much trouble to tie up Jin Yao and then negotiate with the Zhan family.


    ?Chu Hanyun didn''t speak, just looked at Fu Minghan.


    ?Fu Minghan just snorted coldly and said to Cheng Xiaoguang: "See you off."


    ¡­


    Outside the door, Fu Congwen smiled and said to Chu Hanyun: "Our family is very grateful for your kindness. You can come and walk around more if you have the opportunity in the future."


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Fu.¡±


    ¡°I heard you are filming.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Just in time, I want to invest in a film and television production recently. If you are interested, you can come over and have a chat.¡± Fu Congwen handed Chu Hanyun a business card.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Fu, goodbye.¡± Chu Hanyun said goodbye to Fu Congwen with a smile.


    In the car, Ke Qi couldn''t see it and sneered: "Fu Congwen, you won''t even let this person who almost became your daughter-in-law go. Don''t forget that she almost became your daughter-in-law. If you really want to What happens to others, how do they view Minghan?"


    Fu Congwen straightened his clothes: "Just take care of yourself, you don''t need to worry about my affairs."


    "Tch, if it wasn''t for Minghan, you think I want to take care of you."


    "If you really want to take care of it, just try to persuade Minghan not to seek revenge, but to take good care of the family business." The old lady was already on her deathbed, and it would only matter a few days sooner or later, so why bother doing this? Little things put the Fu family in trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： no quality

    Chapter 597 Lack of quality


    Chapter 606606?Lack of quality


    Fu Congwen is a typical businessman. He only looks at whether things are beneficial or not. As for other things, he has long been indifferent to them at his age.


    ?Ke Qi gave a cold cry and was too lazy to pay attention to him.


    ¡­


    "Sister, why don''t you go home? Your parents will miss you. If you don''t go back, they will always blame themselves." Zhan Longyue sat opposite Jin Yao and said in a ruffian tone.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at him: "Didn''t I just meet him."


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different.¡±


    "Let''s talk about it later, I''m afraid it won''t work any closer." Jin Yao lowered her head to read, thinking of Qiao Zhenzhu''s mentor, and asked casually: "How are you and Zhenzhu doing lately?"


    "I guess it''s yellow." Zhan Longyue was a little frustrated: "I made several appointments with her, but she pushed me down. Besides, I will be in Shenghai all the time recently, so I will be further away from her."


    "This is a matter of fate. Maybe you are not destined for it." Emotional matters are not something you can get just by thinking about them.


    "I think so too. Besides, I am a talented person. I can''t find what I am looking for." Zhan Longyue was not too sad: "I have nothing to do. I am not at home. I need to go home more often. My parents are thinking With you.¡±


    "Um."


    "Yao Yao." Su Xiaoqing came in with a pile of information. She smiled at Zhan Longyue and put the information on the table: "This is the order volume for this month. Take a look."


    ¡°Leave it here, I¡¯ll take a look at it later. By the way, contact Ling Ke and ask her to come to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, she must be happy.¡±


    "By the way, Mr. He called and said that there will be an electronics exhibition in Shenghai next week. Are we interested in participating? He also said that if our products can be exhibited at the exhibition, they will definitely become popular across the country."


    ¡°This is an opportunity, come and participate.¡± Future technology is developing, and it will definitely show up more everywhere.


    When Su Xiaoqing left the office, Zhan Longyue raised his eyebrows: "You are going to Shenghai."


    ¡°Of course, there is a trade fair.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I happen to be there and I can play with you for a few days.¡±


    "Um."


    ¡­


    Xiang Tianhu from Gaohong Group came to the door with a few people. Luo Sheng looked at the young people in the office and shouted: "Who is Jin Yao?"


    ??Jin Yao went to the workshop. Ling Ke and Su Xiaoqing were the only ones in the office. They heard the sound and looked at the visitor, and looked at each other to see that the visitor was unkind.


    Su Xiaoqing stood up: "Who are you? Is there something wrong?"


    "This is Mr. Xiang of Gaohong Group. We want to talk to Mr. Jin Yao." Future Technology is just a small company.


    ?There were only a few people there, all of whom were young people, and none of them had even shaken the scene.


    You must know that the senior figures of Gao Hong Group used to follow Brother Bing, but in recent years they have become clean and dressed like human beings, but none of them are masters. Now Jin Yao wants to take advantage of the civil strife in the Gaohong Group to acquire several electronic processing factories under the Gaohong Group. Have you asked them if they agree?


    Su Xiaoqing stood up and said, "It turns out to be Mr. Xiang from Gaohong Group. Please wait a moment. I''ll call someone right now."


    ??Jin Yao was listening to Su Dachui explain the process problems of new products. Su Xiaoqing came over in a hurry: "Mr. Jin, Mr. Xiang from Gaohong Group is here and waiting for you in the office."


    ¡°Gao Hong Group?¡±


    "Yes, the person who came here is not good." Su Xiaoqing said softly in front of Jin Yao.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Jin Yao said nothing, just took off his gloves and signaled Master Su and the others to continue working.


    Jin Yao just came out of the workshop. She was wearing the work uniform of the workshop and a blue silk scarf hat on her head. She looked like a female assembly line worker and she didn''t look like a responsible person at all.


    ¡°Mr. Xiang, this is our person in charge, Mr. Jin.¡± Su Xiaoqing stepped forward to introduce.


    "Haha." After Xiang Tianhu, Luo Sheng and the others saw what Jin Yao was wearing, they pointed at Jin Yao and laughed loudly: "She is your person in charge. It makes me laugh. There will be no one in the future of technology. Let a woman Workers are in charge.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too funny.¡± Luo Sheng laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t stand up straight: ¡°Even though she is young, she is still a female worker. She really thought that she could fool us by just pointing out someone and get your person in charge to come over.¡±


    She is young and wearing work clothes. She is obviously a female worker who has just come out of the production line.


    ?Looking at the smiles of the people opposite him, Jin Yao just smiled and waited for them to finish laughing.


    Su Xiaoqing saw them laughing so excessively, and she felt angry and wanted to defend herself. Jin Yao waved her hand to indicate that she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Su Xiaoqing and Ling Ke looked at the office. The three senior executives of Gaohong Group were looking at Jin Yao. Yaoyao''s momentum was obviously lacking.


    "Are these three really the CEOs of Gaohong Group? They are too incompetent." Ling Ke felt harsh when hearing their laughter.


    "I don''t know, maybe. You wait here, I''ll call Tianyu and the others. There are many people on the other side, so we can''t lose our momentum." Now it''s one-on-three, and Yaoyao is obviously weak in momentum. The other party is on the first floor.


    ¡°Yes, you go.¡±


    Xiang Tianhu and the others finally had enough laughter and looked at Jin Yao with provocative eyes: "Little girl, how old are you this year?"


    "twenty."


    "Did you hear that? She''s only twenty, she''s as young as a flower." Xiang Tianhu looked at Jin Yao with a squinting look: "Not to mention, she''s really good looking. Look at how tender her little face is."


    "No, how can such a young girl work in such a place? Little girl, are you interested in joining us? This is Mr. Xiang of Gaohong Group. If you are willing, I will keep a secretary for you. How about it? "It feels wonderful to have such a lovely person as a secretary.


    ¡°The kind of life secretary?¡± Jin Wei raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, she is the life secretary. She is responsible for my daily necessities, food, clothing, housing and transportation, and I often have the opportunity to go on business trips. Not to mention the high salary, it is decent, and it is better than you working as a female worker here." Xiang Tianhu is really tempted. He is young and pretty. , looking innocent, he has not met such a beauty for a long time.


    "That''s right, look at such a beautiful beauty, she looks like a little old lady in work clothes. If you become Mr. Xiang''s secretary, the clothing company will buy them for you. You can buy as many beautiful clothes as you want. There is only one thing for me to do, just dress yourself up every day." Luo Sheng thought the other party was attracted and added some extra fuel to his anger.


    "Beauty, how are you doing? Do you want to come over? If you want to come with me, I will mention it to the person in charge here soon and transfer you to my place." Although Xiang Tianhu is wearing the high-definition vice president of the Hong Kong Group, He has a general appearance, but he is still a gangster inside.


    ¡°Mr. Xiang is familiar with the person in charge here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, our Gaohong Group is ready to acquire Future Technology and make Future Technology a subsidiary of our Gaohong Group.¡± Future Technology¡¯s desire to acquire Gaohong Group is simply a dream. If it really wants to acquire it, it will be Gaohong Group¡¯s acquisition of Future Technology.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Big boss

    Chapter 598 The big boss


    Chapter 607?Chapter 607?Big Boss


    ??Jin Yao looked at the three people opposite him, tilted his head and thought about how cute the three of them were.


    "A small company is a small company. I asked the person in charge for a long time but no one showed up. Mr. Xiang, the other party couldn''t be scared to show up after hearing the name of our Gaohong Group." Luo Sheng looked outside. There was only one little girl sitting there, and no one else.


    After saying this, the three of them laughed again: "I thought it was a great company, but now it''s nothing more than that."


    "No, it''s just a small company." Xiang Tianhu sat down on the guest chair and crossed his legs: "It''s only a matter of minutes for such a small company to be incorporated into the Gaohong Group. Lao Cui, you go find someone. , for most of the day, no one even took a breath, so they didn¡¯t take us seriously.¡±


    "I''m going to find someone right now." Cui Geng smiled and went out. He glanced at Ling Ke when he went out, thinking to himself that the company is not big, but there are many beauties.


    ??This future technology is really going to belong to the Gaohong Group, and maybe I can recruit one or two beauties as my subordinates.


    "Haven''t the funds of Gaohong Group been frozen? I heard that all businesses have been stopped, so Xiang always believed that he could take enough money from our company." Jin Yao sat at the desk, picked up a pen and wrote on He turned it around on his fingertips and spoke nonchalantly.


    "Who said that? Our Gaohong Group has a big business and we have a big business. Who dares to freeze our funds? To put it bluntly, the entire Gaohong Group is just a small matter where the person in charge misbehaves, and it does not affect the operation of the Gaohong Group." Xiang Tianhu He snorted coldly, if Hong Feiyan hadn''t dragged Gao Hong Group down, how could Gao Hong Group have been in a state of seizure.


    "No, I heard that the headquarters of Gaohong Group has been sealed off, and the higher-ups are checking all your businesses for any illegal activities." Jin Yao trailed off.


    "Fart, what nonsense are you talking about?" Xiang Tianhu swore: "Our Gaohong Group has been operating legally over the years. What problems could there be?" Even if there is a problem, it is the fault of the group headed by Hong Feiyanfei. Problem, he didn''t have any problem with Xiang Tianhu.


    ?Jin Yao took out a newspaper and pointed out a piece of news on it to Xiang Tianhu: "Mr. Xiang, you saw it was published in the newspaper, didn''t you know?"


    ??This is also a big deal. Everything about my company has been published in the newspapers, but as an insider, I don''t even know about it.


    Xiang Tianhu glanced at it and said disapprovingly: "These reporters are not afraid of big things, and they will report on even the smallest things. Of course, this also shows that our company is well-known, so other reporters will pay attention to it. Take future technology as an example. If you want to be in the newspaper, will the reporters agree with you? "


    "That''s right, you are in a company, and if you want to be in the newspaper, you need someone to pay attention to it." Luo Sheng waited a little impatiently: "A small company is a small company, and there is no hospitality at all. We have been here for a long time, one cup There¡¯s no water, I¡¯m so thirsty.¡± After talking for a long time, I didn¡¯t even drink a sip of water, so of course I was thirsty.


    Su Xiaoqing came in with several cups of tea: "Everyone, please have some tea."


    "Hey, when will your person in charge come over? If you don''t come over, we will be rude." There is no hospitality at all. I really don''t understand where Future Technology will get the confidence to acquire the subsidiaries of Gaohong Group.


    Su Xiaoqing glanced at Jin Yao, who just asked her to get down.


    It¡¯s okay to play with a few big bosses.


    ??Jin Yao held her chin and looked at the other person: "I heard that you, Mr. Hong, went in because he got lost and smuggled in. You were not involved in this matter?"


    Xiang Tianhu looked at Jin Yao warily: "That''s nonsense, what **** said this. Our boss, Mr. Hong, is just involved in a case. It''s smuggling or smuggling. This is impossible."


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it too, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Jin Yao turned the pen in his hand.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Xiang Tianhu punched the desk in front of Jin Yao: ¡°Get your person in charge to come over quickly. If she doesn¡¯t come over, we will take you away.¡±


    What''s the point of leaving them hanging here for a long time?


    "Didn''t you check the information of the person in charge here before you came?" "There is nothing to check for a small company. Tell her that if she wants to attack Gaohong Group, she''d better think clearly, we can They are all not easy to mess with. If she messes with us, we can make her company go bankrupt." Xiang Tianhu sounded impatient. If the funds of Gaohong Group hadn''t been frozen, how could he value a small processing factory.


    ¡°What if our company must take action?¡±


    ¡°We have to see if you have the ability to eat it.¡± Xiang Tianhu snorted coldly, rolled up his sleeves, and exposed the strong muscles on his arms.


    "Yes, if you are not afraid of trouble, just come. It''s a small company. If we want to close it down, it only takes a few words." Luo Sheng also rolled up his sleeves.


    ?Jin Yao laughed. He was indeed a gangster and had no patience at all in negotiations. If Gao Hong Group really falls on them, the future will be worrying.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Jin Yao leaned back: "Mr. He said that you have already signed, so the processing plant belongs to us."


    ¡°Bullshit, impossible.¡± Xiang Tianhu was sure.


    Jin Yao took out the contract and pointed to the signature on it: "Did you see it? It''s signed by your boss."


    When Xiang Tianhu saw the words "Hong Feiyan", the ferocity in his eyes quickly gathered: "Impossible, how can she sign? This is fake."


    ¡°Yes, her signature cannot take effect.¡± Luo Sheng was also confused.


    "We have asked the lawyer, and the lawyer said that this contract is valid." Jin Yao took back the contract: "So, you three, please come back."


    "Damn it." Luo was angry and wanted to **** the documents. Luo Sheng used to be a staff member of the Xi family base, but was later fired because of bad habits. Even so, his skills are still good.


    Let alone grabbing a document, even dealing with several men is not a problem.


    Luo Sheng also thought that grabbing a document was a must. As long as he grabbed the contract and then destroyed it, the contract would naturally be invalid.


    Xiang Tianhu looked at all this with a sneer. The little girl was still too naive. She showed them the contract and was not afraid of them destroying it.


    Luo Sheng reached out and grabbed it, and the contract on the table flew into Jin Yao''s hand as if it had legs. Luo Sheng grabbed again, trying to **** the documents from Jin Yao''s hand.


    ?Outside the door, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu looked at the scene inside and said lightly: "Guess whether the other party can grab it.


    Zhao Tianyu looked at it and said, "It''s probably quite difficult to **** something from the boss."


    Cui Geng at the door:¡­


    I sneered in my heart. Young people are young people. They have no social experience and have no idea about the current situation. Who is Luo Sheng? His skills are very good. Most people are no match for him. As for the little beauty inside, he is even more unmatched.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： 608 We will come again

    Chapter 599 608 We will come again


    Chapter 608 608 We will come again


    Luo Sheng originally thought that Jin Yao, a woman who looked so weak and vulnerable, would be unable to parry even if he moved his fingers. Who knew that the opponent''s movements were as dexterous as a loach, and he couldn''t even get close to her, and even touched her? The documents in the other party''s hands are not available.


    Luo was angry.


    Looking at the little girl opposite, he roared angrily and wanted to pick up Jin Yao and raise it above his head to scare the other person. Unfortunately, the other person''s move was in vain. Jin Yao dodged lightly and easily escaped.


    Xiang Tianhu looked at Jin Yao''s delicate movements and finally felt something was wrong. Luo Sheng is a master. Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary opponents are no match for him. This beauty not only did not let Luo Sheng touch the corner of her clothes, but also the contract in her hand.


    ?The other party''s body is so dexterous, which can only mean two things.


    First, the opponent may be better than Luo Sheng, or Luo Sheng looks like a little girl and is too embarrassed to make a move.


    After dozens of rounds, Luo Sheng showed an anxious look on his face, and his movements became more and more rude. Looking at Jin Yao again, the old **** was standing there, leisurely and contented, his face not red and his heart not beating. His expression was like Are you saying that you only have this little skill? "


    "Luo Sheng, stop." Xiang Tianhu was able to climb to the position of vice president of Gaohong Group, and of course he had some abilities.


    Luo Sheng looked at Jin Yao with a frown that could kill a fly: "Are you capable?"


    ?Jin Yao smiled and said nothing.


    ? Xiang Tianhu looked at Jin Yao. Just now, he didn''t believe that the other party was the leader of future technology. Now it seems that the other party is probably the leader.


    ??They also underestimated the enemy, thinking that the opponent was young and easy to bully. While underestimating the enemy, the situation also gave the opponent the upper hand.


    Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang came in from the outside. Zhao Tianyu looked at Jin Yao with admiration: "Boss, your skills are getting more and more weird. Chongguang, have you seen that even the strong man opposite is no match for the boss?"


    Luo Sheng glared at Zhao Tianyu angrily. Who said he was not Jin Yao''s opponent? He just didn''t want to fight with the woman. If he really wanted to fight, of course he would have the upper hand.


    "Old Zhao, what are you talking about? It''s possible that the other party is letting us, Mr. Jin, because it''s just a matter of grabbing a contract."


    Luo Sheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiang Tianhu laughed loudly: "Young people are young people, and what they say is interesting. So you are Jin Yao. I didn''t expect you to be so young. I was really rude just now. I''m sorry."


    ¡°Yes, we shouldn¡¯t regard you as a workshop worker.¡± Luo Sheng was dumbfounded by what Qi Chongguang and Qi Chongguang said, and tried to regain the situation.


    "Is there anything else, you three?" Jin Yao spat out her red lips.


    Xiang Tianhu looked at Jin Yao again. This time he couldn''t see the beauty of the other party. He only felt that the other party had an aura that dominated all things at such a young age. He put away his previous contempt and said very grandly: "Mr. Jin, since all of us We are all businessmen, so we should naturally think about ways to make money together. Your company is showing its strength now, but have you ever thought that if there is no big company to protect you, your company''s future will not be difficult. "


    After a pause: "As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although Gaohong Group has experienced some hardships, no matter what, a big company is a big company, and it cannot be compared with a small company. What''s more, if you Future Technology has become a part of our Gaohong Group, which will be very helpful for your future development.¡±


    "I understand what Mr. Xiang means, but I can tell you with certainty that our company wants to develop on its own and does not want to rely on the power and background of any big company. If there is nothing else, Mr. Xiang should go back." Jin Yao Kind reminder.


    "Jin Yao, don''t be ignorant. Don''t think that because you are a woman, we won''t do anything to you. You don''t even know what we did before. If you really make us anxious, we will let you and you This company can''t afford to just go around." Luo Sheng''s eyebrows jumped as he listened to Jin Yao''s condescending words.


    This little beauty is still a tough nut to crack.


    "It sounds really scary." Jin Yao put the newspaper just now on the table: "Tianyu, Mr. Xiang and the others probably can''t read, please read it." Xiang Tianhu will get angry when he hears Jin Yao''s words.


    Who says he is illiterate? Although Xiang Tianhu has not graduated from elementary school, he has been with Brother Bing for so many years, so he is more or less literate.


    Zhao Tianyu picked up the newspaper and read it seriously: "Relevant units are preparing to enter Gaohong Group today to investigate Gaohong Group''s operating problems. Once Gaohong Group is found to be operating illegally, Gaohong Group will face the possibility of bankruptcy..."


    Hearing what Zhao Tianyu read, Xiang Tianhu snatched the newspaper from Zhao Tianyu''s hand and stuffed it into Luo Sheng''s hand: "Look quickly to see if it is the same as what he read."


    Luo Sheng¡¯s expression changed drastically after reading this.


    ¡°Mr. Xiang, this¡­¡±


    "Damn, these grandsons. Let''s go back." Xiang Tianhu had no intention of embarrassing Jin Yao anymore and hurriedly wanted to go back.


    Luo Sheng and Cui Geng quickly followed. Before leaving, they did not forget to glare at Jin Yao: "Don''t be proud, we will come again."


    He didn''t believe it. It was just a small company and it would still be unable to handle it.


    ¡°We are waiting for you to come over, provided that your company does not go bankrupt.¡± Qi Chongguang said loudly.


    ¡°Boss, do you think Gaohong Group will go bankrupt?¡± Zhao Tianyu was unsure. In his opinion, Gaohong Group was a big company after all and would not go bankrupt that easily.


    If Gaohong Group does not go bankrupt, the other party will definitely come back.


    "Really speaking, which big company can withstand the investigation, it will either have this problem or that problem. What''s more, the backgrounds of these people in the early stage are not so upright. If we really want to investigate, neither one or two will be able to escape." They all used to be black, but later became white for various reasons.


    "So, there is no doubt that Gaohong Group is bankrupt. Once Gaohong Group goes bankrupt, its properties will definitely be auctioned." Qi Chongguang nodded.


    ¡°So the processing plant is quite smart and found us in advance.¡±


    Watching the other party''s people leave, Su Xiaoqing and Ling Ke poked their heads in and said, "We were almost scared to death. We thought the other party was going to take action."


    ?At that time, watching Luo Sheng **** the document from Yaoyao''s hand, I really had the illusion that the other party could lift Jin Yao up with just a lift of his fingers.


    ¡°They are not stupid. They can¡¯t really take action when the limelight is on.¡±


    ¡°Boss, why am I looking at you a little disappointed? You don¡¯t want them to do it.¡± Zhao Tianyu chuckled.


    "Of course I''m disappointed. If they are going to take action, we can call the police." Jin Yao felt very regretful.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Think about it, why don¡¯t they take action? If they really do, it¡¯s not necessarily who will suffer.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a little fox.¡± An evil voice sounded outside the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： you come with me

    Chapter 600 You come with me


    Chapter 609?Chapter 609?You come with me


    For a moment, everyone looked toward the door and saw Fu Minghan standing at the door with one hand in his pocket, without a smile on his face, giving people a gloomy illusion.


    ¡°Master Fu.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Fu.¡± Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang glanced at Jin Yao, unsure whether to leave.


    "You guys go out first, Master Fu probably has something to do with me." Jin Yao sat back on the chair and motioned for them to go back to their place first.


    ?Fu Minghan came directly in and sat across from Jin Yao. He looked straight at Jin Yao and said, "There is nothing you want to say to me."


    ?Jin Yao thought for a moment: "Please show me your condolences."


    As for other words, there seems to be none.


    "Jin Yao, I have been thinking these days, if you were the one who wanted to marry me that day, my grandma would not have died." He leaned forward a little: "Yao Yao, do you think it''s because we don''t have I was punished by God for fulfilling my ancestors¡¯ promise.¡±


    "Fu Minghan." Jin Yao''s voice was warning: "I want to make two points. First, I am also very sorry for the death of Grandma Fu. Second, you have to understand the fact that Grandma Fu was in poor health. Her death Things will happen sooner or later.¡±


    "Who said that? If someone hadn''t plotted against her, she would have lived well." Fu Minghan''s eyes were red, as if he wanted to tear a person''s bones into his belly.


    "Why can she live until now?" Jin Yao looked directly at the other party: "She has been suffering from illness for many years. If she were an ordinary person, she might not be able to think about it. Grandma Fu has lived to this day and promised to marry the Zhan family. Don''t you understand? why?"


    ?Although she has not had in-depth contact with Grandma Fu, she can guess something.


    "I only understand that the Zhan family killed my grandfather and made my grandma suffer from a lifelong illness. The Zhan family should pay with blood."


    ¡°How do you want the Zhan family to taste it?¡±


    "The Zhan family feels the most guilty about your daughter. Do you think they would feel bad if I took action against you?" Fu Minghan''s lips curled up in an evil way.


    "Fu Minghan, your grandma means to let you put down your hatred and live your life well, don''t you understand?" Jin Yao had a headache, why some questions went around and back to the original point.


    "I originally wanted to live a good life, but some people don''t want to live a good life. If I don''t have a good life, then everyone''s life will not be easy." Fu Minghan''s eyes were cold: "I have thought about it. If you are with me, It will be painful, you will be in pain, and the Zhan family will definitely be in pain. The most important thing is that Xi Xiangnan will be the one who suffers the most. As a result, everyone will not have a good life. Is this plan good? "


    "If this is the method you came up with, I can only say that it is a bit naive. Fu Minghan, if you want to take revenge, there are thousands of ways. Why choose this method of losing one thousand to the enemy and eight hundred to yourself? In this way, how can you get something?"


    ¡°I feel good.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Jin Yao, you don''t understand how my grandma survived all the way, but I know. Because I understand, I can''t forgive those who caused it. Just like, if your adoptive father and adoptive mother were killed one day, you would forgive Murderer?" This is an unanswerable answer.


    ?Jin Yao took a deep breath: "What do you want me to do?"


    ¡°Stay with me for a year.¡±


    "Then what."


    ¡°Either get married or go your separate ways.¡±


    ¡°How did we get along with each other during this year?¡±


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you? I just want to use you, you are still you, and I am still me."


    "Young Master Fu." Xi Xiangnan walked in slowly with a snack in his hand and listened to Fu Minghan''s words. He put the snack in front of Jin Yao and glanced at Fu Minghan with a dark look: "Let''s talk." "What are we talking about?" "


    ¡°Talk about cooperation?¡±


    ¡°Why should I cooperate with you.¡± Fu Minghan snorted.


    Xi Xiangnan took out a medical report and threw it in front of Fu Minghan: "Both your grandma and my grandma, they both died of a drug that can accelerate the cell structure in the body. In other words, it killed your grandma. The same person as my grandma.¡±


    "Xi Xiangnan, you can really make up any excuse for a woman. Do you think I will believe it?"


    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I believe there must be someone else behind the incident.¡±


    "Xi Xiangnan, your reason is too lame, why should I believe it? I came here today just to tell you that I, Fu Minghan, will never forgive me for what happened back then." After saying this, Fu Minghan glanced at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, big family The infighting here is beyond your imagination, you are not suitable to go in, you mean it."


    ¡°Thank you, I will consider it.¡±


    ¡°The lyrics you owe me will be given to me next Monday.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    After Fu Minghan left, Jin Yao had worry in his eyes: "Xiang Nan, it seems that Grandma Fu''s death has dealt a big blow to Fu Minghan. Without Grandma Fu holding him down, I don''t know what he would have done."


    ¡°I heard that Grandma Fu basically watched him grow up when he was a child, and he has a deep affection for Grandma Fu.¡±


    ¡°Were there still no clues about that matter back then?¡±


    "Now we can only confirm that a large project was being built at that time. The project was very large and there were many people involved. As for the content of the project, it is not clear how many people were killed or injured at the time. Grandpa and grandma of the Fu family were just one of the victims at that time. "


    He tried to check the files at that time, but he couldn''t find the file at all. In addition, after so many years, it was even more difficult to investigate the situation at that time.


    ¡°Grandma Fu has been plagued by illness all her life, and her experience is indeed pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Were you ready to agree to Fu Minghan just now?¡± Xi Xiangnan squinted and looked straight at Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao sneered guiltily: "Where are you thinking? I just want to have a chat with him and explore his truest thoughts."


    He opened the bag of snacks and said, "Chestnut cake, so fragrant."


    Xi Xiangnan poured a glass of water for Jin Yao: "I want to go abroad, you come with me."


    "There have been too many things recently, I''m sure..." Jin Yao immediately changed her words in response to Xiang Nan''s glare, "It''s not that I don''t have time. How long will it take?"


    ¡°About a week.¡±


    "Summer vacation is about to start, can you go during the summer vacation?" She had already asked for several days of leave because of her uncle''s affairs. If she asked for leave again, Professor Liang would definitely blame her again.


    ¡°I already asked for leave for you before I came here.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Leave now?¡± Whether she wanted to do this or not, she had no idea in advance.


    "I was still thinking about whether to take you there, but you almost agreed to Fu Minghan just now, so you must come with me this time." My daughter-in-law felt more at ease watching by herself.


    If you don''t see it at a time, run away with others, regret it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： 610 go and see

    Chapter 601 610 Go and have a look


    Chapter 610 610 Go and have a look


    Xi Xiangnan is of course not worried about Yaoyao, but he is worried about Fu Minghan. Fu Minghan''s thoughts have become more extreme since Grandma Fu''s death. If he really wants to take advantage of Yaoyao, Yaoyao''s situation will be difficult to prevent.


    Think of something: "I''m going to Shenghai to attend a trade fair next week."


    I almost forgot about this. If I go abroad, I won¡¯t have time to prepare materials for the trade fair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back before then.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡± It¡¯s also troublesome for someone to be assertive, and there¡¯s no room for negotiation.


    "You arrange the business matters first, I will go home to get the gifts first, and I will pick you up later."


    ??A flock of crows flew over Jin Yao''s forehead.


    As Xi walked south, Jin Yao was angry and amused: "Xiaoqing, let Chongguang and the others, as well as Director Zheng and Mr. Su come over."


    If you want to go abroad, you must make arrangements for your family affairs.


    "yes."


    ¡°Boss, we have a meeting.¡± In the small conference room, Zhao Tianyu smiled when he saw that everyone was there.


    "That''s right, I have something to do and I have to leave for a few days, ranging from three to five days. The contract with the processing factory has been signed, and I''ll let them wait until I come back to discuss the rest. Chongguang and Tianyu, you focus on preparing promotional materials for the trade fair. . Director Zheng and Master Su are responsible for the production of new products, and our new products must be a hit."


    The number of orders for monitoring systems is still increasing, but two new factories are about to be put into operation, which means that more orders need to be taken home in order to feed more people.


    ¡°No, boss.¡± Zhao Tianyu stuttered anxiously: ¡°You...where are you going? You can¡¯t leave at such a critical time. If you leave, what are we going to do with those materials?¡±


    ?This is my first time participating, so it won¡¯t be normal.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite good at it.¡± Su Xiaoqing said weakly.


    "Then leave it to Xiaoqing to take charge." Jin Yao himself doesn''t know how to do it. No one is omnipotent, so there must be something that he doesn''t know how to do: "If there is something that you don''t know how to do, let''s look for information from each other and see what other manufacturers are doing first. how did you make it."


    ¡°Another thing, the external work of new products must be kept confidential. I don¡¯t want outsiders to know about it before we launch the new product ourselves. If that is the case, our later work will be much passive.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Jin, we will keep it secret.¡± Zheng Jiaoyuan immediately expressed his position.


    I had a small meeting with everyone and made a phone call with several store managers in the supermarket. When I came out, Xi Xiangnan had already packed up and was waiting for her outside.


    ¡°Is everything arranged?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re rushing the ducks to the shelves like this. Even if you don¡¯t make arrangements, you have to make arrangements.¡± Jin Yao got into the passenger seat and looked back to find that Lu Ting was also in the car.


    "long time no see."


    ¡°You are so busy, how can you have time to think of me.¡± Lu Ting teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s like I¡¯m having a lot of time.¡± Jin Yao withdrew her gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s easier than some big bosses.¡± Lu Ting twitched the corners of his lips.


    Jin Yao was too lazy to pay attention to him: "It''s been a long time since I last saw your sister."


    "My sister is now interning under one of my dad''s students. I guess she has already stepped out of the boss tree, which is a good thing." Unrequited love is too painful. If there is no result, getting over it as soon as possible is the best outcome.


    Jin Yao thought about the man who looked like a **** last time, and made some vague guesses, but it didn''t matter whether it mattered or not: "This is actually better than trying to get into trouble."


    "You woman." Lu Ting didn''t know what to say about Jin Yao, and then sighed: "Before, she might have been a little resentful, but now I can feel that she has really let go."


    "If that''s the case, I think we should become friends." Apart from the fact that Lu Fei likes Xi Xiangnan, he is pretty good in other aspects.


    The three of them arrived at the airport, and Xiao Lin was already waiting there. ¡°Where to go?¡± Jin Yao asked after boarding the plane.


    ¡°A continent.¡±


    "oh."


    "The flight is a bit long, you should sleep first." Xi Xiangnan took out a blanket and said, "Cover it, don''t catch a cold."


    ¡­


    It was already more than ten hours later when we arrived at Continent A. When we arrived, it was already afternoon here.


    As soon as you get off the airport, someone will pick you up.


    The car drove directly to a small town and stopped in a garden-style farm.


    ?As I walked further inside, I realized that this manor had its own unique charm. It looked like a manor from the outside, but when I walked inside, I realized that it looked like a castle.


    Of course Yaoyao knows this place. This place is beyond the control of the international community. There are many forces here and it truly belongs to the area where the strong is king.


    "Master." A man who looked like a butler came forward and said, "You are here."


    "Yes." Xi Xiangnan responded lightly: "This is the young lady, and she will be the master of this place from now on."


    ?Jin Yao: "Young Madam?" Is there something wrong?


    Butler Xi glanced at Jin Yao. At first glance, he felt that the young master was too superficial. This girl was prettier, so he had to observe other aspects.


    ¡°Yes, young lady, please go this way.¡±


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyelids and walked ahead.


    Xi Xiangnan disappeared as soon as he arrived at the manor. It was said that there was an emergency and he needed to deal with it.


    ?Jin Yao took a bath first, then came down to eat something, and then walked around lazily.


    ?The outside of the manor is garden-like, and the inside is actually some martial arts training grounds. Continent A advocates martial arts, and there are various martial arts competitions every year, and they need force to qualify themselves to stand on this land.


    "Young Madam." Butler Xi stepped forward: "Is there anything you''re not used to?"


    "It''s okay." Jin Yao glanced at the training ground not far away: "What are they doing?"


    "We will have a martial arts ranking elimination match in a few days, and they are stepping up training." Butler Xi''s voice showed no emotion and answered mechanically.


    ¡°What will happen to the eliminated ones?¡± Jin Yao became interested.


    "Those who are eliminated will continue to stay here for training, and those who are ranked can be arranged to work in various places." In short, if you don''t have the ability, just stay at home. If you have the ability, you can do whatever you want in the outside world.


    "That''s it." Jin Yao nodded. Although it sounded cruel, if you want to get ahead, there seems to be no other way but to rush up.


    ¡°Young madam, if you want to take a walk, go this way. There are a lot of vegetables grown here. There are training grounds here, and there are some rough guys practicing martial arts. Don¡¯t scare you.¡±


    The meaning of Butler Xi''s words was very clear. Just ask her to stay away from the training ground and go to the garden or vegetable base to have a look.


    Jin Yao looked at the training grounds with interest in his eyes: "You can visit them."


    Butler Xi nodded: "Of course."


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Jin Yao said, already raising her feet.


    Butler Xi looked at her figure, his thick eyebrows slightly raised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： The young master is also a common man

    Chapter 602: The young master is also a common man


    Chapter 611 611 The young master is also a common man


    Butler Xi is someone who has seen big winds and waves after all. He watched Jin Yao heading towards the training ground without saying anything and hurriedly followed.


    From his point of view, the young lady is just curious, and she will definitely leave when she sees the suffering people who practice martial arts have to endure.


    ??If you can''t even watch the training scenes in the martial arts field, how can you become the young lady of the Xi family in the future?


    There are three training grounds, divided into elementary, intermediate and advanced. Those who pass the elementary level can go to the intermediate training ground to train, and those who pass the intermediate level can go to the advanced training ground to train.


    The coaches assigned to each training ground are different.


    Jin Yao was the first to go to the venue with the word "chu" on the side. There were more than a dozen people on the venue, fighting each other in pairs, with wailing and excited sounds mixed together.


    Seeing Butler Xi coming with a woman, Xi Feng looked over and said, "Butler Xi, who is this?"


    "This is Miss Jin." Butler Xi paused: "The future young lady."


    Xi Feng frowned and quickly relaxed: "Hello, madam."


    Speaking of which, this is the first time that the young master has brought a woman to the manor. No matter what, he must take care of his face.


    ?Jin Yao nodded and looked at the venue: "You continue, I will just take a look."


    "Young madam, there are all rough guys here, why don''t you go and look elsewhere." The young madam is so good-looking, and there are few women coming in and out of the manor. These strong-blooded men saw the beautiful woman beside them, and when they were practicing martial arts It''s definitely going to be a distraction.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will scare them, or that they will scare me." Jin Yao curled her lips lightly: "You continue, I will just take a look and won''t disturb you."


    Xi Feng did not expect that Jin Yao was still difficult to deal with and would not listen to advice at all. He looked at Butler Xi with his eyes, hoping that he could persuade Miss Jin.


    Butler Xi''s expression remained as usual: "Young lady, you can watch it if you want. You can just train as usual."


    Butler Xi has said this. I think the young master must have a different opinion of Jin Yao. If you want to see it, you can see it. Anyway, she is a weak woman who can see what kind of skills she has.


    He cupped his fists and smiled at Jin Yao: "Young madam, that''s offended. If anything happens, just say something."


    ?Jin Yao nodded and found a place to sit on the edge.


    The primary training ground is actually not much to see. The force value is not good, the combat effectiveness is not good, and they are basically just some basic anti-attack and defensive methods.


    ?Jin Yao looked for a while and felt a little drowsy. The jet lag really made her fall down. She stood up, yawned lightly, and left.


    Xi Feng looked at Jin Yao''s leaving figure and smiled. Miss Jiao was Miss Jiao. From the time she sat there to the time she left, it took less than twenty minutes, and then she left with a sleepy look on her face.


    ¡°Captain, who is this woman? She looks so lazy.¡± A team member asked as he watched Jin Yao leave.


    "The future young lady." Xi Feng waved his hand: "How can a woman withstand this situation? Continue training."


    "Young Madam?" When the team members below heard this, they immediately looked at Jin Yao''s back: "Tsk tsk, he looks really good. I didn''t expect that our young master is also a layman and likes this fresh and beautiful style."


    ¡°Nonsense, the young master is also a man. How can a man not love beauty?¡±


    ¡°She looks really good, but she looks too delicate.¡±


    "The main reason is that she doesn''t seem to be interested in our martial arts training at all. The Xi family made its fortune through martial arts. Regardless of how good our skills are, the future young lady should at least give some basic respect to those of us who practice martial arts. "Team member Cheng Jie could see clearly just now. The young lady said she wanted to watch them practice martial arts, but she didn''t look at them at all. She looked sleepy and impatient. She didn''t respect them at all.


    Cheng Jie''s words expressed everyone''s feelings, and everyone instantly lost their favorable impression of the future young lady.


    How can they feel favorably towards a young lady who doesn''t respect warriors?


    "Okay, just say a few words. The young lady is just resting here for a few days and will leave in a few days." Xi Feng heard the words of the team members and scolded him in a low voice. Although the team members didn''t say it, they didn''t have a good impression of the young lady. They each returned to their respective positions and started practicing.


    ?Jin Yao returned to the room and slept again. When she woke up again, it was already late at night. I was thirsty and wanted to get up and get a glass of water. The doorknob turned and Xi Xiangnan opened the door and came in from the outside.


    Looking at Jin Yao sleeping in a daze, he stretched out his long legs and said, "Do you want some water? I''ll pour it for you."


    ?Jin Yao nodded while hugging the quilt.


    Xi Xiangnan poured her a glass of water.


    After drinking water, Jin Yao sobered up a lot. She looked at the sky and saw it was pitch black outside: "What time is it." "It''s almost twelve o''clock."


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m jet lagged and I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Jin Yao felt that this body was still not good enough.


    "Normal." Xi Xiangnan rubbed her head: "If you are still sleepy, just continue to sleep."


    "I''m not sleepy anymore, but I''m a little hungry. Is there anything to eat in the kitchen downstairs? I want to go get something to eat. Do you want to eat?" Jin Yao got off the bed and sat in front of the dressing table to comb her hair.


    ¡°Yes, I have everything. I happen to be a little hungry too.¡±


    The two of them went downstairs and went to the kitchen.


    ?This is not a big kitchen, just a small kitchen. The big kitchen is in another place, which means that this is Xi Xiangnan''s private territory. Without his consent, those team members cannot come here by themselves.


    ??There are indeed all kinds of ingredients in the refrigerator in the kitchen.


    ¡°There are also dumplings, let¡¯s make dumplings.¡± Jin Yao looked through them and found that there were wrapped dumplings inside.


    Xi Xiangnan walked to the kitchen and started boiling water. Jin Yao took out the dumplings from the refrigerator and waited for the water to boil.


    Xi Xiangnan pinched her face and said, "I may not have time to walk around with you these two days. Will it be boring?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk after you wake up.¡± Jin Yao smiled at Xi Xiangnan: ¡°Maybe I can find something fun to do.¡±


    ¡°You can play whatever you want.¡±


    "There must be many factions here." Jin Yao is familiar with Continent A, but this is not the past life, so she definitely doesn''t know the current layout of forces.


    ¡°There are currently three factions, and one faction wants to replace our position here, so it has been causing trouble for us recently.¡± Xi Xiangnan did not want to hide these things from Yaoyao.


    Yaoyao didn¡¯t care about the relationship here, she just asked casually. Watch the water boil and put the dumplings in.


    Xi Xiangnan was very skillful in cooking dumplings, and the dumplings floated up after a while.


    ¡°I want to bring soup.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll use the soup bowl." Xi Xiangnan took out a large soup bowl for two people and started filling the dumplings.


    ¡°Tomorrow I will ask Butler Xi to bring a female team member over so that you can have company.¡±


    ¡°Are there any female players? I don¡¯t think I saw any today.¡±


    ¡°Female players are not trained together with the male players.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look tomorrow.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： You carry me

    Chapter 603: Carry me


    Chapter 612?Chapter 612?Carry me


    Jin Yao poured some vinegar into the soup and started to use chopsticks.


    The dumplings were indeed well made and tasted good. Jin Yao ate one bowl in one go, along with the soup.


    ¡°The food you come here is based on domestic food standards.¡± The taste has not changed at all from that in China, and is completely arranged according to domestic tastes.


    ¡°They are all from China, and they must follow domestic standards.¡±


    ?Jin Yao stood up and found that she was a little full. She took the dishes and chopsticks to wash. Xi Xiangnan took them and said, "I''ll do it."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk outside later. I¡¯ve eaten a bit too much.¡± It was so late at night, and the soup and dumplings all fell into my stomach, so I must have been full.


    "It''s really not good to exercise just after eating. It''s better to eat for digestion." Xi Xiangnan turned around and smiled.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was late at night, and when I walked outside, it was very cool, with a gust of wind blowing and a slight chill. Xi Xiangnan conveniently put a suit on the sofa on Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao gathered her clothes: "You are all self-sufficient in the vegetables here." Compared with the country, foreign countries have already been modernized, and everything here is much more advanced than at home.


    ¡°Sometimes various places can relax the body and mind. This is a way to relax the team members¡¯ body and mind.¡±


    ¡°It allows them to relax and provide for themselves, which is really good.¡± Jin Yao nodded, it was indeed good.


    ¡°There are not only fields, but also ponds for raising fish and so on.¡±


    Jin Yao smiled: "Can I go fishing tomorrow?"


    "Okay, but I don''t know how lucky you are, whether any fish will take the bait." Xi Xiangnan hooked her little hand and rubbed it on her palm: "Let''s go through this path and come back around that way."


    ¡°Is there a bamboo forest in front?¡±


    "right."


    The two held hands and walked on the small stone path. The night stretched their shadows long.


    ¡°You carry me on your back.¡± Jin Yao walked halfway and suddenly didn¡¯t want to leave.


    Xi Xiangnan stopped his steps, with a smile in his eyes: "Are you sure?"


    ?Jin Yao motioned for him to turn around: "Hurry up, I''ll also feel what it feels like to be carried on someone''s back."


    Xi Xiangnan squatted half-crouched, and Jin Yao climbed up.


    ¡°You have to hold on tight, I have to speed up.¡±


    "Ah..." After Xi Xiangnan finished speaking, Xi Xiangnan ran away quickly. Jin Yao was not prepared and screamed.


    "Am I heavy?" Jin Yao put her arms around Xi Xiangnan''s neck and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I have gained a lot of weight recently, and I feel fatter than before.¡±


    "Hate."


    ¡°I just like something with a bit of meat and a good feel.¡± Xi Xiangnan continued.


    ¡°Are all men like this? After eating meat, there are no taboos when talking.¡±


    "Daughter-in-law, I am very serious outside, okay? Of course, when there should be no taboos in front of a woman, you have to have no taboos, don''t you think so?" Jin Yao responded with a twist of the waist.


    The two of them walked forward without saying anything. In the darkness, a pair of eyes kept looking this way. Those eyes were too dark and bottomless.


    After returning home, Jin Yao asked to come down, and Xi Xiangnan asked her to sit on the sofa. Before Jin Yao could react, Xi Xiangnan had already picked her up and headed upstairs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even need to sleep?¡± Jin Yao stared at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that there are activities that are more important to a man than sleeping.¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao had already woken up, but after some activities, she felt sleepy again and fell asleep again.


    When he woke up again, Xi Xiangnan had already left.


    She packed herself up and went downstairs. There was an aunt downstairs. When the aunt saw Jin Yao, she greeted her respectfully: "Young madam, you''re up. The young master asked me to make you a beef bowl when he went out. This is freshly cooked beef." Come on, try it.¡±


    "This is Aunt Du." Butler Xi introduced: "When the young master comes over, he will be responsible for his diet. If the young lady wants to eat, just tell her."


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Then I''ll trouble Aunt Du."


    "You''re welcome, Madam, just tell me if you want to eat anything." Aunt Du, like most aunties in China, has good features and abides by her duties.


    ?Jin Yao sat down and looked at the bowl of beef noodles in front of her, which was full of color and flavor, and her appetite was whetted.


    For beef noodles, her favorite is the one cooked by Jin Changzhu, which tastes like home. The bowl of beef noodles in front of me is sprinkled with chives and coriander. The beef is cut into thin slices and looks tender and smooth. It tastes good when you pick up a few noodles and eat it.


    For Jin Yao, it was very satisfying to have a bowl of hot beef noodles when she got up early. Xi Xiangnan usually looked upright, but she didn''t expect that he was very careful when making it. He could even think of this for her.


    After eating a bowl of beef noodles, Jin Yao had a headache and broke into a thin layer of sweat. Although she was a little warm, she felt very refreshed after eating.


    "Young Madam." Butler Xi saw that Jin Yao had finished eating and stepped forward to speak: "The young master asked me to take you to the women''s team today. We will go there soon."


    The women''s training ground is at the far end of the manor. When you pass it far away, you can hear the shouts of women practicing martial arts.


    "Butler Xi." Xi Yu, captain of the women''s team, saw Butler Xi leading a beauty over and greeted her from the martial arts training ground: "Why are you here?"


    Butler Xi stood still: "Team Yu, this is the young lady. The young master said that the young lady lacks someone to talk to, so he asked me to bring the young lady over to have a look."


    Xi Yu did not know until now that the young master brought a woman to live in the house and asked everyone to call her the young lady.


    From the moment the young master entered the manor, there was gossip in the garden, saying that the young lady of the young master looked so delicate and did not have the aura that a young lady should have at all, saying that the young master was not suitable for her.


    I met some junior students yesterday. They also said that this young lady looked down on others and looked down on martial arts practitioners like them.


    When Xi Yu heard the news, he had long wanted to meet the young lady to see if the woman the young master liked could be worthy of the young master.


    "Hello, madam, I am Xi Yu, captain of the women''s team." Xi Yu has neat short hair and looks heroic: "The team members are training, madam, watch for a while."


    Not far away, eight female team members were sparring in pairs. The eight female team members had different qualifications. Some had a little aura but not speed, some had good speed but not enough strength, and some had enough strength but not enough agility.


    Overall, this is a team with great room for improvement.


    ?Jin Yao sat on a small pony not far away and watched them train.


    "Young madam, you are here to watch first. If you see someone who agrees with you, tell Captain Xi that there are other things in the garden. I will go and work for a while before coming back." Butler Xi didn''t understand why the young master wanted to take the women''s team''s The team members are assigned to the young lady, and the assessment and competition will begin soon. Isn''t it going to delay other players'' participation in the competition?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： arrogant

    Chapter 604: Arrogant


    Chapter 613 613 Defiant


    Jin Yao sat there. Half an hour passed. The team members stopped training and entered rest time.


    "Captain, who is that woman? What is she doing here?" As soon as the break came, Xi Yu was surrounded by the team members and began to ask Xi Yu about Jin Yao''s situation.


    Xi Yu looked at where Jin Yao was sitting and saw that she was still sitting there, with no intention of coming over. The corners of her lips curled up slightly: "She is our future young lady. The young lady wants to choose one of you to serve her tea." Water pourer, who of you wants to go?"


    ?Butler Xi said it nicely. He meant to find a companion for the young lady, but the other meaning was that he was a servant. What the servants should do is, of course, serve tea and pour water.


    "What, give her the servant. If she wants to find a servant, won''t she look for it from outside? Why should she look for it from among us? We are about to participate in the assessment meeting. How can we have time to greet this young mistress." Team No. 2 After listening to Xi Yu''s words, he pouted and his face was full of dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right, why did she come here to show off to us?" Team member No. 5 was equally dissatisfied and curled his lips in Jin Yao''s direction: "She looks like she''s seducing men. She thinks all of us are. Young master, you will accept her tricks, you can go with whoever you like, but I won¡¯t go anyway.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going either.¡± No. 6 also refused.


    ¡°I think the young lady is easy to deal with.¡± No. 9 glanced at Jin Yao and replied timidly.


    "No. 9, you don''t want to be a maid, do you? If you want to go, just go. Anyway, your strength is just that, even if you go to the competition, you will only be eliminated. You might as well go and flatter the future young lady. Maybe the other party will really become our young lady in the future, and you will have the opportunity to become a popular person around the young lady." No. 2''s voice was full of ridicule.


    In her opinion, only if force is not enough will you need to wait for others to get to the top. She is the one with the best force among them. As long as she can advance, she can arrange to work outside.


    "That''s right, No. 9, you can go. You are the worst one among us. No matter how hard you practice, you will definitely not be able to pass the test." The others were afraid that they would let themselves pass, so they all asked No. 9 to pass. go.


    ¡°Captain, let No. 9 go.¡±


    Number 9 pursed his lips and said nothing.


    ?Xi Yu clapped her hands: "Everyone is standing, let''s take pictures together."


    Xi Yu asked the team members to stand up and walked straight towards Jin Yao: "Young Madam, the team members have already lined up. Do you want to go over and take a look."


    ?Jin Yao lazily stood up and walked towards them.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the eight people. They were all about the same height, but some were slimmer and some had a few more pounds on their bodies.


    She looked at them and said in a calm voice: "I will stay in the manor for three or four days. I want to go out for these three or four days and find a guide. If any of you are familiar with the road, you can come and show me the way." "


    For a time, the place was so quiet that you could hear the sound even if a pin dropped.


    Xi Yu¡¯s lips curled up: ¡°Young madam, the game is about to begin, and the team members are all busy competing. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to accompany you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t care: ¡°Then forget it.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t have to do it anyway.


    "Young Madam." No. 9 stood up anxiously: "Do you think I can do it?"


    As soon as No. 9 stood up, everyone else looked at her.


    In their opinion, No. 9¡¯s behavior was stupid.


    Let¡¯s not talk about whether the woman in front of me can become a young lady, and don¡¯t be in a hurry to please her. Let¡¯s talk about the upcoming competition. At the level of No. 9, if you can¡¯t carry out systematic training on a temporary basis, you will definitely be eliminated.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her without saying a word. No. 7 pulled No. 9''s clothes and whispered, "No. 9, the competition is about to begin. You have to think clearly."


    "Yes, No. 9, you are a road fool here. You should lead the way for the young lady. Don''t lead the young lady astray." No. 2 curled his lips. This No. 9 is a flatterer. He has not yet left the house. I''m so eager to flatter you.


    ?No wonder they don¡¯t practice martial arts well in normal times. They just want to find an opportunity to flatter others. There are some people who don¡¯t know how to train well and only think about other things.


    "Yes." No. 6 nodded in agreement: "I think you should practice hard here and see if you can advance."


    ?Xi Yu listened to their words and did not stop them, just let them talk.


    ??Jin Yao is not in a hurry, they are all movies about girls about the same age as her, and they are at an arrogant and arrogant age. It happens from time to time that you look down on me and I look down on you.


    Hearing what they said, No. 9 was a little at a loss. He just stood there blankly, waiting for Jin Yao to speak.


    "Young Madam." Xi Yu chuckled: "No. 9 is clumsy and confused. I''m afraid he won''t be able to lead the way for Young Madam."


    "What''s your name?" Jin Yao looked at No. 9 and asked.


    ?Xi Yu looked slightly unhappy when she saw that Jin Yao didn''t listen to her.


    From her point of view, Jin Yao was just being pampered and did not take her as the captain seriously at all.


    As soon as No. 9 heard Jin Yao''s words, he straightened up: "I am Wen Xiaoyun, No. 9. I am twenty years old this year."


    The voice is slightly neutral, not as pleasant as the average woman''s voice.


    ¡°I heard that you are going to compete soon. Do you really want to follow me?¡± No one wanted to follow her. She wanted to know why No. 9 wanted to follow her.


    "My martial arts is not good. Even if I enter the competition, I will definitely be eliminated. Rather than being eliminated, it is better to follow the young lady around, maybe I can gain more experience." Wen Xiaoyun told the truth, her martial arts is indeed eight The worst among men has always been the one at the bottom.


    Jin Yao raised her eyebrows: "Okay then, it''s up to you."


    From Jin Yao''s point of view, it doesn''t matter who it is, just to delay someone''s time for a few days.


    Xi Yu watched No. 9 leave with Jin Yao, his face livid with anger.


    "Captain, this young lady is not very good. She took away No. 9 even though she knew you were unwilling. What does she mean? She just wants to use her identity to intimidate you." No. 2 stood in front of Xi Yu. , looking at No. 9¡¯s back with some disdain.


    In this team, apart from the captain, she is the best in martial arts, so she is full of confidence in this competition and will definitely advance.


    "Okay, let''s continue practicing." Xi Yu said with a gloomy face. She had to talk to Butler Xi about this matter. It was not a good thing for the young lady to look down on her so much.


    "Butler." Xi Yu approached the butler and said, "The game is about to begin. Isn''t it not good for the young lady to openly pick people in the team? Mine will affect the morale of other team members."


    Butler Xi didn''t understand this, but it was the young master who said it: "The young madam just said that people can just follow her in the afternoon and evening, and she should go back to practice in the morning and noon."


    "Butler, I want to say that the young master is too used to the young madam." The reason why the young madam can ignore them and other team members is, in the final analysis, the confidence given by the young master.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： For large and small wood

    Chapter 605 Overkill


    Chapter 614614 Overkill


    ?Jin Yao walked in front, and Wen Xiaoyun walked behind.


    Jin Yao glanced back at Wen Xiaoyun. Seeing that the other person was keeping at least one meter away from her, the corners of her lips curled up slightly: "Why, are you afraid of me?"


    Wen Xiaoyun shook his head and smiled honestly: "Young madam, I''m quite clumsy. If you want me to do something, just give me your order."


    ¡°Just take me around.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any hobbies, Madam? For example, swimming or shopping.¡±


    ¡°Are you familiar with the outside world?¡± Shopping? sounds good.


    ¡°The town is okay, but I¡¯m not familiar with other places.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the town for a walk.¡± Staying at home is also staying, so it¡¯s better to go around.


    I heard that Xiaoyun was going to take the young lady for a walk around the town. Butler Xi originally wanted to ask someone to go with them, but thinking of what the young master said, he didn''t say anything.


    The young master said that if the young lady wants to go somewhere, don¡¯t stop her, just let her go.


    In the original words, the young master did not mention adding more manpower to the young madam. The young master did not mention it, so he would naturally not be meddlesome. He just told Wen Xiaoyun to be smart on the road and not to let the young madam suffer.


    Cos Town is very prosperous, the streets are neat and clean, and at a glance, it is a beautiful city.


    ?Jin Yao walked carelessly. When he was walking along a path, he stepped on a pebble on his foot. He lost his balance and stumbled.


    Wen Xiaoyun was walking behind. He saw Jin Yao falling down and hurriedly went to help him.


    ?Jin Yao did not fall, but sprained her ankle.


    "Young madam, are you okay? Does it hurt?" Wen Xiaoyun''s face was anxious. She was really stupid. The first time she took the young madam out, she sprained her foot.


    ?Thinking this in my heart, my face looked anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the menstrual cramps, it hurts a little.¡± Jin Yao tried to walk around, but she felt a slight heartbreaking pain, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem.


    ¡°There is a clinic ahead. Let¡¯s go and let the doctor take a look.¡± Wen Xiaoyun said and wanted to help Jin Yao move forward.


    ??This time she was much more attentive and looked carefully to see if there was anything dangerous on the road.


    ¡°Where do you live from?¡± Jin Yao asked gently.


    "I grew up here." Wen Xiaoyun bit her lip: "My parents are both old people in Zhuangzi."


    "You have been in the Xi family for generations?" The Xi family has been prosperous for hundreds of years. It is not surprising to have domestic slaves. What is strange is that there are also slaves abroad.


    In other words, the Xi family established their influence here a long time ago, twenty years ago or more.


    "It doesn''t matter. My parents came here more than ten years ago. Before that, we had been in China." Wen Xiaoyun could not remember clearly what happened when he was a child.


    "Your parents can come here, so they must have good martial arts. Your martial arts doesn''t seem to be that good?" Jin Yao teased.


    Wen Xiaoyun''s face turned red when he heard Jin Yao''s words: "There is a saying that a positive must be a negative. I guess I am the negative in our family. I participate in competitions every year and fail every year." Even the newcomers are progressing faster than her, let alone the children who came in at the same time as her.


    Jin Yao laughed after hearing her words and patted her on the shoulder: "In that case, why do you have to stay in Zhuangzi?"


    "I would like to leave. The Xi family also has rules. If you don''t want to stay in the garden, you can leave. My parents don''t agree. They insist on me participating in the competition." Fortunately, she has a happy-go-lucky personality and will take the exam if she can. Pass, if you can''t pass the exam, it''s not bad to stay in the garden all the time.


    "By the way, this is it." Wen Xiaoyun stopped in front of a small clinic. The door of the clinic was closed, and a wooden sign hung on the door: "This clinic is closed today and will open as usual tomorrow. I hope everyone knows." Looking at the wooden sign in front of the clinic, Wen Xiaoyun''s face immediately turned bitter: "No, it''s not open. Madam, it seems our luck is really good."


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing important, so I won¡¯t be here if you¡¯re not there.¡± Jin Yao glanced at it but didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    Several teenagers walked over from the opposite side. They all had strange images on their arms. Seeing them coming, Wen Xiaoyun immediately pulled Jin Yao to the side and whispered: "Young madam, these are people from the town''s self-defense force." , usually if you meet, stay as far away as possible.¡±


    The person on the opposite side passed by the two of them talking and laughing, not paying much attention to them, and talking in the local language.


    The incident he was talking about was probably at the junction of the town. Someone robbed goods and there were casualties. The mayor sent people to deal with it overnight or something.


    Jin Yao is not interested in these contents either.


    ?This place is not under international control, nor does it belong to any country. There are only two autonomous departments, the Self-Defense Force and the Self-Defense Hall.


    ?After walking around the town for a while, Wen Xiaoyun made a fuss about going back.


    She was worried about Jin Yao''s health and wanted to get Jin Yao back to the garden and find a doctor. If she really got a sprain, she wouldn''t be able to face the housekeeper and the young master.


    Jin Yao saw that she was about to cry and waved her hand: "Then go back."


    ¡°Madam, many people feel scared when they come here for the first time, fearing that they will die here at any time. You don¡¯t seem to be scared at all.¡±


    "That''s not right." Jin Yao blinked: "Anyone who can come in here is not a person with good hands and eyes. Ordinary people must be able to come in here if they want to."


    ?If you want to get in here, you can''t get in without a self-made pass from Azhou. For example, in Continent A, although the use of force to solve problems is advocated here, the public security here is indeed good.


    ?Of course, if it is a power struggle between families, it is another matter.


    Wen Xiaoyun nodded: "It''s true. Anyone who comes in without a pass will be arrested."


    ??When he returned to the manor, Butler Xi watched Jin Yao''s feet twisting and turning, and looked at Wen Xiaoyun: "Wen Xiaoyun, what''s going on?"


    "Butler Xi, the young lady''s foot twisted. The clinic in the town is closed today. Please ask Dr. Malan to come over."


    "This is how you take care of the young lady. You sprained your foot just once when you took her out." Butler Xi had displeasure in his eyes.


    This displeasure was not sure whether it was directed at Wen Xiaoyun or Jin Yao.


    ?In his opinion, a woman who can be with the young master must not be too strong, but at least not too weak. Look at this young lady now. She is so weak that she can twist her feet whenever she walks. Such a young lady cannot handle anything. How will she convince the public in the future?


    "I was careless. I will definitely pay attention next time." Wen Xiaoyun lowered his head and did not explain much. "I''ll call Dr. Ma over. You wait here with the young lady."


    "yes."


    After a while, Butler Xi came over with Dr. Ma.


    ?Doctor Ma is a middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing a pair of glasses and carrying a medicine box on his back.


    He looked at Jin Yao and said, "It''s just a broken tendon. It''s nothing serious. Just lie down at home for two days and it will be fine."


    The tone was a bit cautious, as if he was blaming Butler Xi for inviting him over for such a trivial matter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Its just a dream

    Chapter 606 It¡¯s just a dream


    Chapter 615?Chapter 615?It¡¯s just a dream


    ?Doctor Ma is Master Xi¡¯s special doctor. If Master Xi has a minor injury or pain and he comes here, he has no grievance at all.


    ?But the woman in front of me is not Master Xi. She has a lazy expression and looks like a pretty young lady at first glance. You can sprain your ankles even if you walk casually on the street. What if you weren''t Miss Jiao?


    Butler Xi sent Dr. Ma to the door. Dr. Ma looked inside and asked softly: "Young Master has not been close to women before, so why did you find such a woman?"


    To be honest, although the two of them seem to match each other on the outside, those who know the young master¡¯s experience understand that she and the young master are not compatible at all.


    ??The young master was previously the captain of the Special Forces Brigade, and his status in the country can be said to be well-known. The woman just now has a sweet appearance and a lazy expression. You can tell at a glance that she is the kind of person who has no control over her hands. In their opinion, if the young master is not to mention finding someone who can be on par with the young master, at least he shouldn''t be too weak.


    The woman is too weak and will definitely be a drag on the young master in the future.


    Butler Xi smiled: "Doctor Ma, it''s okay for you to interfere with the young master''s affairs. As long as the young madam is fine, it''s fine."


    ¡°Young Madam?¡± Dr. Ma¡¯s eyes were filled with interest: ¡°What do you mean, Young Master?¡±


    Butler Xi smiled and nodded.


    ?Doctor Ma said nothing more, said goodbye to Butler Xi, and left the manor.


    In the living room, Wen Xiaoyun was applying medicine to Jin Yao. While applying it, he said: "Young madam, this Doctor Ma is not easy to get along with, but his medical skills are absolutely good. The medicinal materials in his hands for bruises are very effective, and there are many Everyone wants to buy from him, of course it depends on his mood.¡±


    Jin Yao remembered the way Dr. Ma looked at her just now and laughed: "It''s true, he looked at me with all kinds of disgust."


    "Doctor Ma is like this. He refuses to accept anyone except the young master." Wen Xiaoyun carefully helped Jin Yao apply the medicine: "Young madam, have you known the young master for a long time?"


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few years.¡± Time flies so fast, it¡¯s been two years since I¡¯ve known Xi Xiangnan.


    "So long?" Wen Xiaoyun was startled: "I thought you had known each other not long ago."


    "This medicine is quite refreshing after applying it." Jin Yao put down her foot: "Okay, you have been with me for half a day, so go and do your own thing. I will go upstairs to take a nap in a while. I don''t need anyone around me anymore. "


    "Okay, I''ll come back in the evening." Wen Xiaoyun still felt guilty. The first time he accompanied the young lady out, the young lady sprained her foot.


    After all, she has a huge responsibility.


    Wen Xiaoyun helped Jin Yao back to the room and went out.


    She did not go back to the dormitory, but went directly to the martial arts training ground. There were only four people practicing in the field, and Xi Yu was not there.


    Seeing Wen Xiaoyun coming over, the four people who were training stopped and looked at Wen Xiaoyun with mocking eyes, "Hey, isn''t this our new young lady''s follower? Why, the young lady doesn''t need to wait for you. "


    They looked down on Wen Xiaoyun from the bottom of their hearts.


    Wen Xiaoyun grew up in a manor. After passing the junior exam, he was unable to advance to the senior level. He took the intermediate promotion exam twice and ended up being eliminated both times.


    Seeing that the exam was coming, Wen Xiaoyun didn''t think about how to do well in the exam, but went to flatter the young lady of their manor who didn''t know if she could.


    ?In their opinion, this was extremely stupid, and they looked down on Wen Xiaoyun''s behavior from the bottom of their hearts.


    When Wen Xiaoyun heard what they said, he pretended that he had not heard them, put on his gloves, changed into his training clothes and started to hit sandbags.


    ¡°Tch, I really thought that I was superior to others by following the Young Madam. I didn¡¯t care about my own level. With her level, it would be useless to take the exam.¡± No. 6¡¯s expression changed when he heard that Xiaoyun didn¡¯t speak. "You don''t understand this." No. 2 looked at the direction where Wen Xiaoyun was practicing and curled his lips: "You think her target is the young lady. We are all wrong. She wants to get the moon first, and wants to get the young master. s concern."


    Speaking of which, Wen Xiaoyu is really thoughtful.


    "It''s really possible." No. 6 whispered to them mysteriously: "I just heard the gardener at the door say that he saw the young lady limping back from outside. Tsk, tsk, someone must want to cause some trouble. , so that I can have more time to be with the young lady and the young master.¡±


    For a time, everyone''s eyes changed again when they looked at Wen Xiaoyun.


    ?It is true that people cannot be judged by their appearance. Wen Xiaoyun usually seems to be an honest person, but if she really wants to be ruthless, that delicate and frail young lady is no match for her.


    Thinking of this, the four of them looked at each other: "Let''s go and compete with her. The exam is coming soon. We should help her practice and help her advance as soon as possible."


    "Yes, that''s right, she definitely needs us to help her practice."


    ?After the four of them exchanged glances, there was an unspoken joy in their eyes. The four of them walked up to Wen Xiaoyun and said, "No. 9, it''s strange that you can improve your martial arts by practicing alone. Let''s practice with you."


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s one-on-one or one-on-two to help you practice.¡±


    Wen Xiaoyun stopped punching sandbags, looked up at the four of them, and replied softly: "Okay, one-on-one."


    "I''ll follow you first." The first person to come out was No. 6. The strength of No. 6 is above average in the entire team. Although it is only above average, it is much higher than the last one, No. 9. .


    Wen Xiaoyun nodded, and the two of them walked to the middle of the training ground and started a one-on-one battle.


    The result was obvious. The two were evenly matched at first, but as time went by, Wen Xiaoyun''s disadvantages became apparent.


    ?After a while, Wen Xiaoyun was completely in a state of being beaten. He only focused on protecting himself and was completely unable to attack.


    ¡°Stop.¡± No. 2 watched No. 6 attack No. 9 for a while before shouting, ¡°Next pair, No. 3 vs. No. 9.¡±


    Since you are practicing martial arts, of course you should not take into account the small pains on your body. You must know that the enemy will not pity you if you really go to the battlefield.


    Wen Xiaoyun was beaten on the face, and there were some bruises on his face, which looked a little scary.


    ¡°Number 9.¡± Number 3 looked at Number 9 and twitched the corners of his lips: ¡°Is it okay?¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and take action.¡±


    "Since it''s a sparring match, I won''t be polite." No. 6 roared and attacked Wen Xiaoyun. Wen Xiaoyun''s physical strength simply couldn''t keep up. After three or four rounds, the opponent knocked Wen Xiaoyun down with just one kick. Xiaoyun fell down.


    Wen Xiaoyun lay on the ground and stood up after a while.


    Number 2 looked at her state and sneered: "Number 9, is this your strength? With your strength, you still want to be promoted, so just stay here. At your level, wanting to be promoted is just a dream. "


    ??The strength of No. 3 and No. 6 can only be considered on the upper side. If Wen Xiaoyun can''t beat them, there is no point in advancing.


    "No. 9, at your level, you are suitable to be a maid. You are actually quite self-aware."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Too weak

    Chapter 607 Too weak


    Chapter 616616 Too weak


    Wen Xiaoyun looked a little vainly at the four people opposite him, with a slight curl of his lips: "Even if I can''t advance, I can still stay here and continue taking the exam."


    After the ordinary students are eliminated, they will leave here directly. But her parents were from the manor, and she had more opportunities than others. In the end, she really couldn''t pass the exam, so there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°You¡¯re really thick-skinned.¡± No. 2¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard Xiaoyun¡¯s words. It is true that children born at home have two more opportunities than the average team member. Generally speaking, this clause is both fair and unfair.


    "It''s useless for you to be envious." Wen Xiaoyun wiped the corner of his mouth, which was bleeding: "Come on, whoever wants to practice with me, I will accompany you to the end."


    No. 5 came out: "I''ll come."


    No. 5 is a powerful player second only to No. 2. He is quick to attack and can find the opponent''s weaknesses in a short time and attack accurately.


    ??No. 5 has short hair and sharp eyes: "No. 9, come on, we only have three moves."


    "Three moves, I see her like this, she can''t take any of them." No. 6 sneered: "No. 9, just admit defeat and save yourself the pain of being beaten." He has no offensive ability at all, and no defensive ability. No, besides getting beaten, it''s better to just admit defeat and hurry up.


    "It''s not an exam or a competition now, why should I just give up?" Of course, Wen Xiaoyun couldn''t admit defeat. Although her martial arts skills were not very good and her temperament was not competitive, she couldn''t do such a thing.


    If you want her to admit defeat, it is better to let her give up the game directly.


    ¡°Okay, that sounds like a big deal, we want to see how long you can last.¡± No. 5 said and took action with lightning, kicking Wen Xiaoyun away with one kick.


    There was a bang, which was the sound of Wen Xiaoyun''s body falling to the ground.


    ??The corners of the mouths of the four people twitched, and there was only one voice in their hearts, and they really couldn''t take any moves. This seedling, if the other party''s parents didn''t have some status in the manor, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even be able to enter the manor.


    "Number 9." Number 2 looked at Wen Xiaoyun coldly: "Can you still get up? If you can''t get up, call each of the four of us "auntie" and we will send you back to your room to rest immediately. "


    Wen Xiaoyun felt weak and wanted to stand up: "No. 2, come on."


    ¡°No. 9, are you sure you want to fight with No. 2? No. 2¡¯s moves are accurate and ruthless. No one in our team is her opponent except the captain. Are you sure you want to fight?¡±


    ??If No. 9 is the scumbag, No. 2 is definitely a top student. She has achieved great results all the way. Even the captain looks up to her with admiration.


    "Yes, No. 9. You''d better not do such an overestimating thing. If No. 2 accidentally maims you, wouldn''t you have to lie in bed for a while?"


    "What do you know?" No. 6 chuckled: "If she really lies in bed, she doesn''t need to take the exam."


    Wen Xiaoyun listened to their words with no expression on his face.


    Wen Xiaoyun had often heard their sarcastic words before, but now he didn''t feel much in his heart. He just looked at No. 2 with both eyes, indicating that No. 2 could take action.


    No. 2 looked at her unhurried look and felt an unknown fire rising in his heart: "You asked for it yourself. Do you blame me for not being merciful?"


    There is an unwritten rule here. Children born in a family have more opportunities to take exams than ordinary students. The purpose of this rule is obvious. Of course, it is hoped that children born in a family can continue to work for the manor like their parents.


    ?This number 9 has great innate advantages, but if they don¡¯t work hard or work hard, they will take exams again and again and fail every time.


    Thinking of this, No. 2 sneered. Isn¡¯t she born with superior conditions? Okay, today she has to let No. 9 know what it means to fight based on strength and what it means to eat based on ability.


    ?The shot was precise and precise. Before No. 9 could take action, No. 9''s body had already fallen out with a loud bang.


    Wen Xiaoyun was lying on the ground, his bones seemed to be falling apart. He wanted to stand up, but couldn''t stand up at all.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xi Yu brought the other three team members over.


    ¡°Captain, it¡¯s No. 9 who is looking for us to compete in martial arts.¡± Seeing the captain coming, the four of them said in unison. "No. 9, stand up." Xi Yu glanced at No. 9 on the ground and frowned.


    ¡°How are you?¡± No. 4 stepped forward to help Wen Xiaoyun.


    "Let her get up on her own. She has no resistance to fighting, so what''s the use of her?" Xi Yu has always been very dissatisfied with Wen Xiaoyun''s last place result.


    It was the critical moment of the exam soon. No. 9 didn''t want to think about how to improve his strength, but he wanted to run to some young lady to serve her.


    Such behavior does not make No. 9 feel ashamed, but she does.


    ??No. 4''s hand that was about to support Wen Xiaoyun stopped in mid-air. He glanced at Wen Xiaoyun apologetically and stood aside silently.


    Xi Yuyou looked a little impatient: "One...two...three."


    On the count of three, Wen Xiaoyun was still lying on the ground and did not get up. She stepped forward angrily, trying to slip her out, but she saw Wen Xiaoyun''s face turned pale and she was hiding there with her eyes closed tightly. She seemed to be lost. Like an angry clay doll, lifeless.


    ¡°Hurry, take her to the infirmary.¡± She just fainted after a few beatings, her body was made of paper.


    Wen Xiaoyun was sent to the infirmary. Xi Yu looked at the four people in front of him with cold eyes: "Tell me, what is going on?"


    Number 2 took a step forward: "Back to captain, it was Number 9 who wanted to challenge the four of us. We all made her give up. She insisted on fighting us. Maybe we hit too hard and she couldn''t bear it. ¡±


    With such a weak strength, the only one who has the nerve to participate in the promotion competition is No. 9.


    "This No. 9 is indeed too weak. I''ll go check out the situation first and you can practice on your own." Xi Yu thought of the situation just now and decided to go and have a look.


    After Jin Yao woke up from his sleep, it was already dark outside.


    "Young Madam." Butler Xi stood aside respectfully: "Wen Xiaoyun injured his body while practicing martial arts. He needs to rest for the past few days and may not be able to come to accompany you."


    ¡°Injured?¡± Jin Yao frowned slightly.


    "yes."


    ¡°Then let her take good care of her. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is someone around me. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of her.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t think much after hearing the news.


    "If you want to go out, madam, I can ask Captain Xi Yu to accompany you out." Butler Xi kindly reminded.


    "Okay, I understand." Jin Yao nodded lightly: "Where is she?"


    Butler Xi quickly responded: "In the infirmary."


    Because it is common for injuries to occur during practice, there is an infirmary in the garden. When a student is injured, he or she can be sent directly to the infirmary.


    Jin Yao nodded: "I understand, I''ll go see her later."


    ¡°If you want to go, Madam, I will take you there in a moment.¡±


    ?Jin Yao was about to say something when there were noises outside.


    "No. 9, what are you going to do? Are you going to scare me by running up to the young lady like this?" If you are injured and don''t lie down on the bed, but keep coming to the young lady, there must be something wrong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Delicate body and expensive body

    Chapter 608: Delicate and Expensive


    Chapter 617 Chapter 617 Delicate body and noble body


    ?Jin Yao came out of the house and saw Xi Yu blocking Wen Xiaoyun outside and not letting her in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jin Yao came out lamely.


    Xi Yu bowed slightly to Jin Yao: "Young Madam, No. 9 is seriously injured. I asked her to rest in bed for a while. She insists on disturbing Young Madam."


    "Young Madam." Wen Xiaoyun stood there with a bad expression on his face, and his body was not standing as straight as during the day: "I just wanted to come over and tell you that I have been injured and can''t come over to accompany you. You Find someone else.¡±


    It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t live up to expectations and is not as strong as others, so what can she say?


    ?Jin Yao glanced at Wen Xiaoyun and knew what was going on with her.


    "I understand, you go back and have a good rest." Knowing is one thing, but interfering is another. Regarding Wen Xiaoyun''s situation, Jin Yao has no intention of intervening.


    "Okay." Wen Xiaoyun turned around and walked slowly step by step.


    "Young madam, I heard that when No. 9 accompanied you out today, you accidentally sprained your foot. No. 9 is a bit careless, which frightened the young madam. After I get back, I will talk about No. 9." Lin Lin Before leaving, Xi Yu stood in front of Jin Yao and spoke lightly.


    ¡°My feet are none of her business.¡±


    Xi Yu glanced at Jin Yao after hearing this. She thought that this delicate young lady would definitely have a fight with her because of this, saying that she did not teach her subordinates well or something. She did not expect that the other party mentioned that she had not mentioned the foot injury. Her attitude was also calm, and she couldn''t help but wonder, what did this delicate young lady want to do?


    ?If the other party didn''t say anything, Xi Yu wouldn''t be stupid enough to take the responsibility on himself: "Young madam, please rest early. Let''s go back first."


    ??Even though they are not young ladies yet, they still keep shouting, which is really unconvincing.


    In the evening, Aunt Du cooked two dishes and one soup for Jin Yao, both of which were southern-flavored and spicy.


    "Young Madam." Aunt Du helped Jin Yao fill a bowl of rice: "People here are good at martial arts. If you don''t have a companion, don''t go out."


    ¡°Why? Could it be possible that he still beats others?¡±


    "That''s not the case, but you are a person from our manor. It is inevitable that some people will want to compete with you to prove their strength. You are delicate and noble, how can you withstand their provocation. Your feet have been injured. , If you get hurt again, the young master will definitely blame us. "The young master is so concerned about the young lady''s diet, not to mention other places.


    "Yeah, I got it."


    After dinner, Xi Xiangnan still didn¡¯t come back. Jin Yao thought of taking a look at the men¡¯s training ground to see what the skills of his senior players were.


    There were not many people in the training ground.


    You can arrange your time freely in the evening. You can come when you want. If you don¡¯t want to, you can go outside for a walk.


    When Jin Yao passed by, he happened to meet Xi Feng leading a few team members to go out. Seeing Jin Yao standing there, Xi Feng stiffened and reluctantly called out: "Young Madam."


    "Are you going out?" Jin Yao glanced at them and asked softly.


    "Yes, there is a game in town tonight, let''s go and watch." Xi Feng replied: "Madam, if you are not in good health, you should go out less often. If you sprain your foot again, we won''t be able to explain it to the captain."


    The meaning of Xi Feng''s words is very clear. You can hurt your feet even if you walk, so it''s better not to go out for a second, let alone leave the manor.


    "I understand, let''s go." Jin Yao pretended not to understand and politely gave way to the other party.


    In the training ground, there are two students who are training hard. You attack and I defend, or I defend and you attack. They cooperate well.


    ?Jin Yao looked at it for a long time without moving.


    At the end of their training, the two of them discovered that there was a person standing next to them.


    "Young Madam." The two of them stepped forward respectfully: "How long have you been watching here?" "You''re doing well." Jin Yao raised her eyelids: "I heard there is an event in town tonight, can you two accompany me? Want to go out? "It''s really boring to stay here, she wanted to do something earlier.


    When the two heard this, their expressions immediately changed: "Young madam, this is not possible." Their eyes subconsciously glanced at Jin Yao''s feet: "We heard that your feet were injured, and I''m afraid you are not suitable for such an occasion. "


    "It''s no big deal." Jin Yao turned around and said, "Let''s go."


    Che Heng and Yuan Dayong looked at each other, unsure whether to go or not.


    The captain had clearly warned them before, telling them to stay away from the young lady. The exam was coming soon. If the young lady bumped or touched her because of them, they would not be able to explain even if they had the words to say.


    Jin Yao turned around and saw the two of them staring at each other, and twitched the corner of her mouth: "I''m afraid I''ll bring you trouble."


    "We are afraid of scaring the young lady." Such a scene is still a bit frightening. If the young lady is timid, seeing such a scene will definitely leave a shadow.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, what are you afraid of? Really.¡±


    ?Jin Yao insisted on going, but Che Heng and Yuan Dayong had no choice but to follow them.


    The three of them were about to leave when Wen Xiaoyun chased them: "I''m going too."


    "Aren''t you injured? What are you going to do?" Jin Yao glanced at her, and the other person''s spirit was obviously better than before.


    "The injury is not serious. I was just pretending in front of the captain." Wen Xiaoyun smiled sheepishly: "Are you going out? Count me in."


    Che Heng and Yuan Dayong: ¡°¡­¡±


    An injured young lady does not count, plus a seriously injured intermediate student, do they still need to go out?


    ??If they take them out tonight, the other team members will definitely blame them tomorrow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yuan Dayong finally made the decision.


    He had already thought about it. If something happened, he said that he would definitely take the young lady out.


    The four of them went to the front yard to pick up a car and headed towards an activity center in the town.


    ??There are basically no sensual places in the town, and there are mostly martial arts schools. At this time, a martial arts gym in the town was crowded with people.


    Today is a monthly challenge day. No matter which family you are from, you can stand up and let others challenge you. If you win, you can become a member of the martial arts gym and get a continent A pass issued by the martial arts gym.


    "Captain." The people in Xi Feng''s hands looked at the martial arts platform and were eager to try: "Captain, we will definitely win tonight."


    Xi Feng nodded: "The person on stage now is a captain from the Mo family manor. I heard that he has strange skills, so I went up to compare with him."


    ¡°Come on, captain.¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, the person who just came up is Captain Xi Feng. Xi Feng is the captain of the advanced class. He has no record of failure so far and his skills are very impressive.¡± Wen Xiaoyun immediately introduced Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao did not look at Xi Feng, but stared at the other person on the stage for a while.


    ?The opponent had strong muscles, and when he saw Xi Feng coming up, a calculating look flashed in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Overestimating ones capabilities

    Chapter 609 Overestimating One''s Own Ability


    Chapter 618618 Overestimating one''s capabilities


    Xi Feng may have never thought that the opponent would use dirty tricks. After dozens of rounds, he gradually felt that his physical strength could not keep up and his eyes were a little blurry.


    ?Jin Yao stared at Xi Feng, looking at his much lighter steps, and understood that he must have been hit.


    ?The opponent''s hand was wearing a finger. If she guessed correctly, the problem must be with the finger. The opponent''s finger came into contact with Xi Feng twice. After the second time, Xi Feng''s condition began to go wrong.


    ¡°The captain is not in the right state.¡± Yuan Dayong looked at Xi Feng¡¯s much lighter body and said in surprise.


    ¡°The other party must have cheated.¡± Che Heng cursed.


    ¡°Hey, what are you talking nonsense? There are so many people watching. Who can cheat? If you are not good enough, you can just accuse others of cheating. You are really good at it.¡± A person on the side heard the conversation between the two and came over directly.


    ?Che Heng and Yuan Dayong wanted to say something else, but Jin Yao pressed them down: "Be patient."


    ¡°Madam, the captain has never had a record of failure before. If he fails this time, many people will be waiting to see the captain¡¯s joke.¡± Che Heng was worried for Xi Feng.


    ¡°Yes, if the captain fails this time, I don¡¯t know how many people are waiting to see his joke.¡± Yuan Dayong also felt uncomfortable.


    The captain''s condition is not good at first glance. If this continues, the captain will definitely lose.


    Jin Yao pursed her lips: ¡°Can you replace him?¡±


    "No, we have to finish this round." Che Heng shook his head. During the competition, let alone changing players, he couldn''t even drink water.


    ?The opponent landed a punch, and Xi Feng was knocked out of the line.


    Then the referee''s voice sounded: "Captain Mo Jiahou wins."


    "Captain, captain." The team members who followed Xi Feng saw Xi Feng being photographed out of the line, and they all gathered around: "Captain, captain, how are you?"


    Xi Feng got up from the ground, his face dissatisfied: "Hou Gan, you cheated."


    Hou Gan looked proud: "Captain Xi, victory and defeat are common in Naibing. Don''t question the fairness of the martial arts gym just because you lost. Doing so will only make everyone look down on you even more."


    "Yes, Captain Xi, you don''t make progress but you can''t stop others from progressing. If you lose, you lose. If you lose, you have to accept the result. If you don''t accept it, you can fight again next time." Hou Gan smiled coldly.


    Xi Feng looked at the villain''s triumphant expression and wanted to say something, but he didn''t.


    ??The other party was right in saying that if you lose, you lose, and he didn''t say anything about it.


    ?If you jump out and say that the other party is cheating at this time, it will arouse everyone''s resentment and make everyone think that you are a person who cannot afford to lose.


    "Let''s go." Xi Feng said softly.


    ¡°Captain¡­¡± The team members looked at Xi Feng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can afford to win when we win, and we can afford to lose when we lose. Don¡¯t let others see the joke.¡± This Hou Gan, I will definitely beat him again next month.


    "Captain Hou, I want to challenge you." Yuan Dayong stood on the martial arts platform at some point, looking at Hou Gan with burning eyes, wanting to challenge him.


    ¡°Captain, this is Dayong.¡± Team member A said.


    "What are you doing, Dayong? Dayong can''t even beat the captain, how can he beat Hou Gan." Team B was surprised.


    "Captain, how about we call Dayong down..." Team Member C said.


    Xi Feng looked at Wu Tai, his eyes slightly squinted, not knowing what he was thinking. "You are Captain Xi''s team member, right? Even your captain is no match for me. Could it be that you are my rival, or is it that your captain has become inferior to the team members." Hou Gan looked at Yuan Dayong with a mocking tone.


    The audience burst into laughter immediately.


    "No, if that''s the case, Captain Xi should give up his position." Someone immediately responded with a smile.


    "Since you dare to challenge, of course I dare to challenge." Hou Gan turned his wrist and looked at Yuan Dayong with a very contemptuous expression.


    Xi Feng is no match for him, and this unknown opponent is even less his match.


    ? Xi Feng in the audience looked at Yuan Dayong on the stage. He didn''t know what he was going to do for a moment. He wanted to prove that he was better than himself, or he wanted to stand out.


    "Captain, what does Dayong want to do?" Team Member A was very annoyed: "He challenges the opponent without overestimating his own capabilities. He is so anxious to prove something, to prove that he is better than the captain."


    Xi Feng glanced at Jin Yao and saw Jin Yao nodding to Yuan Dayong to indicate something. For a moment, Xi Feng felt that he understood everything.


    It must have been the delicate eldest lady who asked Dayong to go up. Dayong regarded her as a young lady, so he had no choice but to go up.


    For a moment, Xi Feng only felt disgusted with that woman.


    In his opinion, it would be a dead end for Jin Yao to allow Dayong to come to power at this time. If the opponent can use abnormal means to deal with him, he will definitely be able to use abnormal means to deal with Dayong. In this case, he will not only be the laughing stock tonight, but also their entire team.


    Thinking of this, Xi Feng rushed to Jin Yao and asked Jin Yao almost in a questioning tone: "Miss Jin, why did you let Dayong go up?"


    ?What kind of young lady is nothing to him at this moment.


    Calling Miss Jin to the other party is already the greatest respect he can give Xi Feng.


    ?Jin Yao listened to Xi Feng''s question and smiled softly: "Of course I think it''s fun."


    Xi Feng was so angry that he only had one thought in his mind. He really wanted to slap the woman in front of him to death.


    ¡°Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡± Xi Feng asked patiently.


    Jin Yao smiled wantonly: "Captain, you don''t need to be nervous. The worst outcome is just the same as you. Why are you anxious? The captain has never beaten anyone. It''s normal for the team members to fail. If Dayong wins, he can still replace him." You want to take advantage of it, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Xi Feng''s face darkened. He stared at Jin Yao, trying to see something from Jin Yao''s face, but he couldn''t see anything other than a smile on the other person''s face.


    "Okay, I want to see what you want Dayong to do. Anyway, if you make us the laughing stock here tonight, I will definitely tell the young master what happened here?" Xi Feng snorted coldly.


    On the stage, Yuan Dayong looked at the knuckles on the opponent''s hand. Although he didn''t understand why the young lady asked him to avoid the other party''s knuckles, the look on the young lady''s face when she spoke made him feel credible anyway.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it.¡± Hou Gan snorted and began to take a defensive posture, waiting for the opponent to attack.


    "Referee." Unexpectedly, Jin Yao spoke the natural language fluently: "During the game, neither side should carry anything, including fingerboards, right?"


    No matter what the distance is, as long as it is a formal competition, you are not allowed to bring small parts or gadgets with you.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was very loud, and many people looked over.


    The referee looked at the new face and didn''t take it to heart. He said perfunctorily: "Small items such as rings can be carried."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Nonsense

    Chapter 610: Nonsense


    Chapter 619?Chapter 619?Nonsense


    Jin Yao smiled softly and spoke slowly: "According to the martial arts competition regulations in A, for formal martial arts competitions such as martial arts competitions, contestants are not allowed to bring anything other than specific weapons, even rings or earrings. Not even small items.¡±


    ??The referee''s expression changed, as if he was surprised that Jin Yao knew about the A martial arts regulations. To be honest, although the regulations stipulated this, not many people thought of this regulation.


    Today, Jin Yao introduced this regulation. As a martial arts school, it is naturally the responsibility to comply with it.


    ??The referee signaled Hou Gan to take off his finger. Hou Gan''s face was gloomy at that time. He glanced at Jin Yao with his eyes, looked at her carefully, and then sneered.


    Xi Feng was very surprised that Jin Yao knew the language of continent A. He thought that the other party knew nothing. He not only knew the local language, but also knew the rules of fighting.


    On the stage, Yuan Dayong had already fought against the opponent. At the beginning, Hou Gan did have the upper hand. After a few rounds, Yuan Dayong accurately found the opponent''s weakness and attacked, and the opponent gradually gained the upper hand.


    Seeing Yuan Dayong suddenly become so powerful, Xi Feng''s face was filled with excitement.


    ?After a few rounds, Hou Gan completely lost.


    When Yuan Dayong heard the referee say that he had won, he couldn''t believe it. He had won.


    ?His skills are actually still the same, but the young lady just taught him some skills, which is to use his strengths and avoid weaknesses, and then he wins.


    Hou Gan was not angry or anything, but laughed loudly: "It''s really a new generation replacing the old ones. Captain Xi, your team members are not bad. They are so skilled. It seems that the day is not far away when he takes over your position." The captain didn''t win, but the team members did. In any case, it means that the captain''s ability has declined and he is no longer able to hold on to his responsibilities.


    "Captain Hou, my team members also defeated you. I am weaker than him and you are not stronger than him. But I am just curious. You were so powerful when you fought me just now. Why did you give up this time?" No matter how dissatisfied I am with Yuan Dayong in this game, I won''t show it.


    ?Besides, now that Dayong helped him win, he felt bad.


    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the enemy.¡± Hou Gan didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    "It''s not just about underestimating the enemy." Jin Yao came over gently: "Captain Hou can play another round with Captain Xi to see if you underestimate the enemy or because of something else."


    She had just seen clearly Hou Gan''s strength, and he was indeed not as good as Xi Feng. The reason why Xi Feng fell behind was entirely because there was a confusing smell on the opponent''s finger. Captain Xi accidentally got caught, causing his thoughts to become confused.


    Hou Gan looked at Jin Yao with a flash of sharpness in his eyes: "Captain Xi, who is this?"


    "This is Miss Jin." Xi Feng didn''t explain much, and the young lady''s identity would not be revealed, and besides, she was not yet: "a guest of our manor."


    "Miss Jin seems to know the laws here very well." If the other party hadn''t suddenly changed the martial arts rules of Continent A, how could he have lost to a team member with little qualifications?


    "It''s okay, I just know something." Jin Yao smiled slightly on her sweet and beautiful face, revealing rows of neat and smooth teeth: "Captain Hou, I happen to be very sensitive to fragrance. Captain Hou''s thumb, It smells very nice to me.¡±


    ?She was at least dozens of meters away from Banzhi, and she would definitely not be able to smell it. She was just using this to create trouble for Hou Gan.


    Speaking, the speaker does not mean it, but the listener does it with intention. Xi Feng listened to Jin Yao''s words and thought about the state where he was weak and unable to raise his strength just now. He frowned. Could it be that there was something wrong with Hou Gan''s finger.


    When Hou Gan heard Jin Yao''s words, he snorted: "That''s nonsense."


    ?Jin Yao smiled and said no more.


    Hou Gan angrily threw away his hands and left. Before leaving, he did not forget to look at Jin Yao again to confirm that he recognized her, and then left with the others.


    Yuan Dayong was in a daze for a while before accepting the fact that he had defeated Hou Gan. Although Hou Gan''s actual combat ability is not as good as the captain''s, he is still a figure in this town, and it is not easy to defeat him. Tonight, not only did I defeat the opponent, I also won without any effort, which was incredible.


    "Dayong, you are so powerful. How your offensive skills have become so powerful is really impressive." Che Heng was worried to death at first, but he didn''t expect that his worry was completely in vain.


    "I think someone was completely blind and ran into a dead rat. Even the captain was defeated. He went up to show off and didn''t even take the captain seriously." Team member A said disdainfully.


    ??What''s the point of winning a game like this where the captain is pushed down? It''s not interesting at all.


    ¡°Dayong, why do you want to go up to the limelight? You lose the captain¡¯s face when you win, and you lose the captain¡¯s face even more when you lose. How could you do such a stupid thing?¡±


    Yuan Dayong stood there helplessly, like a child who made a mistake.


    ¡°I asked him to go up.¡± Look, is this morale? The team members defeated the outsiders and were greeted with accusations: "This is my first time to see the excitement, so I just came to see the excitement."


    Hearing what Jin Yao said, the team members were almost furious.


    Listen, what are these words?


    ?You come to see the excitement, but if you want to see the excitement, you have to trample everyone''s face to the ground, which makes people angry.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see, let¡¯s go back.¡± Jin Yao glanced at Che Heng and Yuan Dayong: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?She walked ahead with a slight limp. Yuan Dayong and Che Heng bowed to Xi Feng and hurriedly caught up with her.


    ? Xi Feng subconsciously stopped Yuan Dayong: "Dayong, your performance tonight was wonderful. You quickly found the opponent''s loopholes. How did you do it?"


    Yuan Dayong scratched his head in embarrassment: "The young lady taught me this before I came on stage. I didn''t expect it to be really useful."


    After saying that, he hurriedly caught up with me.


    ??Someone in the martial arts hall saw Jin Yao and the others leaving and immediately sent someone to follow them.


    Xi Feng frowned, a little suspicious of Yuan Dayong''s words "young lady".


    "Captain, the young lady looks like a woman with incomplete body parts. How can she be good at martial arts? Yuan Dayong must have learned a few moves secretly somewhere. It''s hard to explain to you, so I said it was the woman who said it." Team member A is very worried about Yuan. Dayong won something and was not happy.


    ?In his opinion, Yuan Dayong''s skills were inferior to his own, so how could he suddenly defeat Hou Gan? In his opinion, such a thing was almost impossible.


    But the fact is that Dayong did win, and he won effortlessly.


    "Yes, captain. It must be that Dayong practiced his skills somewhere and couldn''t tell us all, so he blamed it on that woman. That woman was too, too noisy. What kind of place is this, and a place where she can watch the fun?" Ever since that woman came to the manor, nothing had gone smoothly for them.


    "But she understands the martial arts rules here, what should I say?" Xi Feng also didn''t believe that Jin Yao had this ability. The opponent could fall and get injured whenever he walked, so how could he have the ability to teach Dayong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Beauty and beauty

    Chapter 611 Beauty and Dazzling Eyes


    Chapter 620?Chapter 620?Beautiful eyes


    Yuan Dayong and Jin Yao left the martial arts hall, and the four of them got into the car to go back to the manor.


    Wen Xiaoyun and Jin Yao were sitting in the back.


    Yuan Dayong, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was still a little confused in his thinking. He looked at Jin Yao with a puzzled look: "Young madam, why did you let the other party drop the finger? Maybe there is something wrong with the other person''s finger."


    Yuan Dayong shook his head.


    "I think there must be something wrong." Che Heng interjected from the front: "When the captain fought with him before, it was obvious that the captain''s condition was getting worse and worse. But when you fight with the opponent, your condition gets better and better. So, The problem must be with Ban Zhi, young lady, am I right? "


    "Whether the problem is with the Ban Zhi, I was also guessing at the beginning. After the opponent made the Ban Zhi, Dayong has been in good condition. Now I can be 100% sure that the problem must be with the Ban Zhi." She It was just a guess at the beginning, but now it seems that the problem is 100% caused by the board finger.


    "Captain Hou, this is so despicable. It''s just a small competition, but it deserves such despicable means." Winning is good, but losing doesn''t matter. We can compete next time.


    "Dayong, how did you find the opponent''s weakness just now and hit every one accurately? It''s amazing." Che Heng was still thinking about Yuan Dayong''s performance just now: "According to this situation, if you fight with the captain, wouldn''t it be There is also a chance to win.¡±


    ??If you can win the captaincy and be promoted to work under the young master, I believe it won''t take long to become a team captain.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "He was able to win just now because the opponent underestimated the enemy and used tricks. I have just seen Xi Feng''s skills. He is a person with strong defensive ability. It is not easy for Dayong to defeat him."


    ¡°Young Madam, can you understand our boxing skills?¡± Didn¡¯t you say you are a delicate eldest lady? If you can''t lift it with your hands or carry it on your shoulders, your feet will sprain the first time you go out.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Jin Yao was speechless.


    ¡°Young madam, do you mean that you are actually capable?¡± Wen Xiaoyun also expressed interest.


    Since the young lady came to the manor, everyone has speculated whether Jin Yao has any skills.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    "We can''t guess." Yuan Dayong smiled honestly: "But judging from what the young lady told me tonight, even if the young lady has no skills, she must have her own opinions on boxing, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to do it in such a short period of time. Find Hou Gan¡¯s weakness within time.¡±


    ¡°Madam, there seems to be a car following us.¡± Che Heng looked from behind and saw a small black car following them leisurely.


    "Who is it?" Yuan Dayong looked through the rearview mirror and saw a word "Mo" hanging on the front of the car: "It''s the Mo family''s car, it must be Captain Hou and the others."


    "The cars behind are coming up. What do they want to do? Tell us to stop." The Mo family has always been suppressed by the Xi family. Over the years, the Mo family has spent a lot of effort to suppress the Xi family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t let them catch up. Let¡¯s go back directly.¡± Jin Yao glanced behind him and smiled softly: ¡°This little Mo family is very angry.¡±


    ??Just lost the game, and he came to the door so quickly.


    ¡°The Mo family has always regarded us as their opponents and has never dealt with us.¡± Yuan Dayong explained.


    ¡°We¡¯re catching up.¡± Wen Xiaoyun looked at the car behind and suddenly accelerated: ¡°Are we going to stop?¡±


    ¡°What are you stopping for? Have you ever played catch a cat?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s lips curled up slightly: ¡°Speed ??up and turn left.¡±


    Having been here for two days, my mind has been in a moldy state. I finally found something to do. How great.


    ¡°Captain.¡± The car behind looked at the car in front and was about to force the other car to stop, but the other car ran off again as soon as it hit the accelerator.


    ?This happened several times, and it almost drove him crazy. What are they doing, hiding and seeking?


    ¡°Just honk the horn to signal them to stop.¡± Hou Gan stared straight ahead, damn, that little **** ruined his good fortune tonight, so he had to stop and have a good chat.


    ?The other party didn¡¯t seem to hear their horn and didn¡¯t stop at all.


    "Who is that little girl tonight?" Hou Gan waved his hand, indicating that they did not need to chase anymore, and just chatted with the team members beside him.


    "Captain, he seems to be new here. As for his background, we haven''t found out yet. This little **** is really annoying. If she hadn''t suddenly appeared, Captain, you defeated Xi Feng directly, how could you not lose to Xi Feng?" A team member of Feng.¡±


    "No, this woman is very interesting." Hou Gan''s eyes flashed with excitement: "If you have the chance, you must meet her. Get her information as soon as possible."


    ?The opponent knew clearly that he had tampered with the game and did not explicitly remind him to drop his finger. After the game ended, he did not mention the finger and left directly.


    ??If you are an ordinary person, if you are caught in such a situation, you will definitely not give up. But the other party did not do that. Isn''t it interesting?


    ¡°Captain, I guess he is just a guest of the Xi family, not a member of the Xi family.¡±


    "No matter who you are, you have to know it." The other party understands everything and has the illusion of seeing through it without saying anything.


    ¡°Yes, we will get the information as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao and his party saw that the other party''s car did not follow them, so their speed slowed down a lot, and they slowly returned to the manor.


    "Where have you been?" Butler Xi was waiting anxiously at the door. When he saw Jin Yao and the others coming out of the car, he hurried forward.


    ¡°I was bored at home, so I asked them to take me to watch the game.¡± Jin Yao yawned: ¡°I¡¯m really sleepy, you should go back early.¡±


    Butler Xi scolded Wen Xiaoyun: "Why didn''t you stop me? Can I take the young lady to a place like that? If someone targets the young lady, can you bear this responsibility?"


    I heard Xiaoyun lowered his head and said nothing.


    "And you, take the young lady out without permission and punish yourself when you go back." What kind of words do you think of taking the young lady out in the middle of the night?


    "Butler Xi, what''s wrong?" Xi Feng came back with his team members and asked when he saw Butler Xi lecturing at the door.


    "They took the young lady out in the middle of the night. I was talking about them."


    "If I guessed correctly, it was the young lady who insisted on going out. How could they not listen if the young lady wanted to go out." When Xi Feng said this, dissatisfaction surged in his eyes: "Steward, the young lady wants to live here. how long?"


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" The housekeeper noticed something was wrong in what Shang Feng said, and his thick eyebrows knitted together.


    "Nothing, I''m just curious about the identity of the young lady? Not only can she speak the local language fluently, but she also knows the martial arts rules here clearly."


    "Is there such a thing?" The butler frowned: "Okay, it''s not our turn to say what kind of person the young lady is. If the young lady is a bad person, she will definitely not be in the eyes of the young master. Let''s go back. I will tell the young master what happened tonight."


    Xi Feng sneered in his eyes, fearing that the young master would be dazzled by the beauty.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Is not fun

    Chapter 612 Not Fun


    Chapter 621621?Not fun


    When Yuan Dayong and Che Heng returned to the dormitory, they were immediately surrounded by other people. They surrounded Yuan Dayong and the others with disdain in their tone: "I really didn''t see it. They are still two weaklings. How does it feel to follow a woman?" So, it must be pretty good.¡±


    "Lu Er, what''s wrong with us following a woman?" Che Heng and Yuan Dayong were surrounded. Listening to their teammates'' words, they were very angry: "That''s the young lady, the master besides the young master. What''s wrong with us following her?" ¡±


    "Help outsiders deal with the captain, that''s your job."


    "What''s the matter? Captain lost, so you have to show yourself, right?"


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that the captain treats you so well, but you treat the captain like this, just like a white-eyed wolf.¡±


    The teammates all looked at Yuan Dayong with disdain: "The captain lost, you won, you are very proud, aren''t you? You are so powerful, come on, try a few moves with us to see if you are really that powerful."


    ?In their view, if the captain loses, Yuan Dayong should not rush to the stage to express himself. If you want to express yourself, fine, wait for the next game. Why do you want to choose it after the captain steps down?


    ?What does this mean? It means that they don''t take the captain seriously at all. They should certainly be punished for cheating like this.


    "What are you going to do?" Although Che Heng did not go on stage, he was with Jin Yao the whole time. He was very confused about the behavior of his teammates: "Our captain was tricked by someone, so we lost to the opponent without any physical strength. Dayong came on stage just to confirm whether the captain was being tricked, and not to embarrass the captain. "


    "That''s nice to say. Who doesn''t know that you are eager to show your face in front of that woman and want to express yourself?" Lu Er rolled up his sleeves: "Brothers, we must move out of the team training tonight and teach these two a lesson. The guy from Act Four.¡±


    ?When a person is in the team, but he thinks about pleasing other people, it is not about taking advantage of others.


    ?Fistes fell like rain. Yuan Dayong and Che Heng faced each other with their backs to each other, each holding their heads. No one fought back.


    "You are not very powerful. Fight back. Let us see your ability and see if your skills have improved greatly."


    ¡°Fight back, aren¡¯t you very good? Even the captain is no match for you, right?¡±


    "What are you doing?" Wen Xiaoyun heard the noise and ran over. When he saw a team of teammates attacking Yuan Dayong and Che Heng, he shouted anxiously: "What are you doing?"


    "Our team members are discussing with each other. It''s none of your business. Go away." He said and closed the dormitory door to prevent Wen Xiaoyun from seeing what was going on inside.


    Wen Xiaoyun certainly understood what was going on. He was afraid that Yuan Dayong had embarrassed Captain Xi, and his teammates were venting their anger on the captain''s behalf.


    ?Think of something and run away dragging his bulky body.


    In this current situation, I am afraid that the only option is to move the young lady out.


    ? Panting, I ran downstairs. Except for a few security personnel on duty, there was no one else downstairs.


    "What are you doing?" A security guard stopped Wen Xiaoyun: "It''s rest time now, please go back."


    "Brother, I''m from the women''s team. I have something to ask Madam, please let me in." Wen Xiaoyun shouted anxiously downstairs: "Madam, Dayong and the others are in trouble, go and save them."


    Upstairs, Xi Xiangnan had just come back and saw that Jin Yao''s foot was sprained. He had just finished applying medicine to Jin Yao and said with reproach in his tone: "Daughter-in-law, you said you performed this drama well, are you suffering for yourself? I don¡¯t believe you can still fall while walking.¡±


    ??Jin Yao dragged her chin with a smile in her eyes: "Youdao, if you are unlucky, your teeth will be blocked even when you drink cold water. Can you pretend to have a sprained foot?" If it is twisted, it is twisted. There is no such thing as acting.


    "You Wei, you are right." Xi Xiangnan glanced at her: "You have a lot of fun tonight."


    "Not happy." Jin Yao sighed: "It''s not fun." "What, you want to fight?" It must be uncomfortable to just watch and not be able to do anything.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Is that okay? Can I go on stage to practice?¡±


    Wen Xiaoyun''s voice sounded anxious downstairs.


    Xi Xiangnan walked to the window and took a look: "If you don''t want to practice, let''s go."


    ??These little brats, if you don''t show them some color, they should all go to heaven.


    ?Jin Yao stood up immediately. His feet no longer hurt and he was in good spirits.


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at Jin Yao''s feet: "Don''t your feet hurt?"


    I get excited when I talk about fighting. How boring is it here?


    "Doctor Ma''s medicine is really easy to use. It cures the disease. This sprain is nothing to worry about. Let''s go." I originally wanted to imitate Miss Jiao and pretend to be weak, but after a day of pretending, I realized that this job is really not good. suit myself.


    When the two people appeared at the door, Wen Xiaoyun was a little confused. Is the young master back?


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Xiangnan asked in a cold voice.


    "It''s like this. The young lady and Yuan Dayong went out together in the evening. The young lady even let Dayong win the game. Now the teammates say that Dayong deliberately embarrasses Captain Xi Feng, and they all started fighting." Wen Xiaoyun tried his best. Make yourself articulate.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    "Yes." Wen Xiaoyun didn''t expect that the young master would also go together. He glanced at the young madam and saw that the young madam''s feet seemed to be gone.


    ¡°Mrs., your feet?¡± You were still hobbling badly just after you entered the house.


    ¡°Doctor Ma¡¯s medicine is so effective. After the medicine has cured the disease, my feet are fine.¡± Jin Yao said with a smile.


    Wen Xiaoyun nodded. Although Dr. Ma has a strange personality, his medical skills are indeed impressive.


    In a team dormitory, Yuan Dayong and Che Heng were beaten and covered with injuries. Xi Yu stood there with anger in his eyes: "Who can tell me what is going on?"


    "Captain, the two of them cheated on you and embarrassed you under the instigation of outsiders. We are teaching them a lesson and teaching them how to behave." A group of team members stood in front of Xi Feng, with an inexplicable stubbornness on their faces. No one felt that they make a mistake.


    "You''re really promising." Xi Xiangnan''s cold voice came in from outside: "Why, is it possible that you can''t afford to win or lose?"


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Xi Feng stood up straight: ¡°It¡¯s my fault in managing the team members, please...¡±


    "As the captain, you did not explain the situation in time and allowed their negative emotions to grow. You indeed bear an unshirkable responsibility."


    "Master." When the team members heard Xi Xiangnan''s words, they thought that Xi Xiangnan was going to punish Xi Feng, and everyone''s faces showed annoyance: "Master, this is none of the captain''s business. We can''t see it ourselves."


    "Young Master, martial arts competitions have always been a matter of men." Xi Fengyao continued: "I am willing to accept any punishment, but I would like to make a suggestion. I hope that the young lady will not go out with the team members here in the future. She is the young lady, If she gives orders, the team members dare not disobey her, but as the young lady is a woman and doesn¡¯t know the situation here, she will inevitably be taken advantage of or targeted. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： challenge

    Chapter 613 Challenge


    Chapter 622?Challenges


    Xi Xiangnan listened to Xi Feng''s words and looked at him for a long time. The coldness in his eyes made people look scared. After a while, he heard him say: "Xi Feng, since you know that she is the young lady, you should understand that she is me. , I am her, I will save these disrespectful words for you."


    Xi Feng felt disappointed when he heard Xi Xiangnan''s words. He was so disappointed.


    I thought that the young master was definitely not a person who wanted beauty but not the country. Now it seems that there is no difference between the young master and those people who want beauty but not the country.


    ¡°Master, the captain does not mean to be disrespectful to the young lady. He just doesn¡¯t want the young lady to get involved in the competition.¡± Lu Er stepped forward to speak for the captain.


    "Really?" Xi Xiangnan sneered: "You think you are very skilled, so you don''t like anyone, right?"


    "Young Master, you know that''s not what we meant." Xi Feng stood there: "I just think that the young lady should look like a young lady."


    "Oh?" Jin Yao had been standing aside silently, but now he heard Xi Feng''s words and became interested: "No one has really taught me how to be a young lady for others. Captain Xi couldn''t help but teach me. This young lady How should I be, madam?¡±


    Xi Feng said nothing.


    Jin Yao looked at everyone with a smile in his eyes: "I heard that everyone who comes here has an unwritten rule to make friends with martial arts. If you don''t have any skills, you will be discriminated against when you come here. I originally I didn¡¯t believe it, but today I believe it.¡±


    ¡°Young madam, we definitely didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Wen Xiaoyun was afraid that Jin Yao would misunderstand, so he hurriedly explained. Although the young lady is a little softer, these rough men don''t know how good the young lady is.


    ?Jin Yao smiled and didn''t take it seriously: "In that case, I''m going to use martial arts to make friends today." His eyes swept across the crowd: "Who comes first."


    Xi Xiangnan stood aside silently and stopped talking.


    If a daughter-in-law doesn''t show off her power, she really thinks she is a sick cat. Let these **** open their eyes today.


    Hearing Jin Yao¡¯s words, the team members looked at each other.


    Young lady knows martial arts? It doesn''t look like it.


    ?The young master is right next to him. If he really wants to hurt the young lady, will he blame her?


    How about just making a few casual moves and giving the young lady some face. After all, they are also responsible for the big fuss tonight.


    ?Several team members, you push me, I push you, but no one wants to be the first to go.


    What a joke, the young master is standing by the side. Who dares to be the one who stands out?


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The members of the women¡¯s team gathered around at some point, and the number two of the women¡¯s team walked to the middle and accepted Jin Yao¡¯s challenge.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at her, and then looked at Wen Xiaoyun beside her.


    ?Then she thought of Wen Xiaoyun''s injuries. Wen Xiaoyun must have been treated the same as Yuan Dayong and the others last night. Thinking of this, Jin Yao already had an idea in her mind.


    ??He nodded slightly: "Okay, I just want to experience the power of the women''s team."


    ?Jin Yao stood there and looked at the other person with a smile.


    No. 2 looked at Jin Yao''s look and sneered in his heart. He obviously has no skills to pretend to be here. I will show you in a moment what it means to defeat the enemy with one move.


    He shook his wrists and said that the young lady was offended, and attacked him with his fists.


    ??Jin Yao stood there motionless, watching the opponent''s fist getting closer and closer to Jin Yao. Wen Xiaoyun fearlessly called out: "Young lady, hide quickly."


    ? ? No. 2 has the best skills in the women''s team, and is known for her speed and accuracy. If the young lady hadn''t dodged this punch, she would have been seriously injured.


    Xi Xiangnan stood on the edge, not in a hurry.


    ? Seeing that the fist was only a few centimeters away from Jin Yao, Jin Yao moved slightly, and the opponent''s fist fell into the air.


    No. 2 saw that she was empty-handed and sneered. She was lucky to have avoided this move. She will try again.


    No matter how No. 2 uses his moves, he can''t get even a scratch on the opponent. He becomes anxious and his moves become more and more fierce.


    Unfortunately, the reality was the opposite of what she thought. She wanted to win as soon as possible, but the opponent stood there motionless, and she had no idea at all. The team members present gradually gained some insights.


    ? Don¡¯t look at the young lady standing there motionless, but she can accurately dodge any attack from No. 2.


    This is the highest level of defense.


    Silent is better than sound.


    Yes, it seems like there are no moves, but it is the highest level of defense. No one can find any flaws, but there is nothing you can do about it.


    ??Everyone looked at the young lady with suspicion. Could it be that the young lady is not a delicate young lady, but actually a very skilled person.


    ?Yuan Dayong and Che Heng watched Jin Yao''s defensive skills with bright eyes.


    They decided that they would take the young madam as their teacher tomorrow and ask her to teach them a few tricks. At the same time, they had a hunch that the young madam¡¯s skills might be on par with the young master, or even better than the young master.


    With a bang, Jin Yao pushed No. 2 away a long way.


    "Is this the highest level of the women''s team? They are all embroidered pillows, which are useless." Jin Yao snorted coldly in the direction of Xi Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    "I''ll do it." Seeing that No. 2 was defeated, No. 5 became more motivated to fight. She didn''t believe that the young lady could be so skilled.


    ?Jin Yao hooked her hand, indicating that she could start.


    ? No. 5 launched a long attack, but Jin Yao didn''t have the patience to play with No. 5 this time, and kicked No. 5 off the field with one move.


    Wen Xiaoyun couldn''t bear to look at No. 5''s experience.


    It¡¯s miserable, it¡¯s too miserable.


    It''s all over with one move, which is simply a shame for a warrior.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the remaining members of the women''s team and lightly opened her red lips: "Who are the people who bullied Wen Xiaoyun last night?"


    For the remaining team members, you look at me, I look at you, and then separate No. 3 and No. 6.


    "You two come together." Jin Yao said.


    No. 3 and No. 6 looked at each other, one attacked, the other defended, and both headed towards Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao looked at their moves, one was worse than the other.


    The two came on the stage, and they also knocked down one with one hand.


    The players on the field: ¡°¡­¡±


    Holy shit, this skill is terrible, isn¡¯t it?


    You must know that they are all mid-level players. If the two of them go together, the lethality is still sufficient. In the end, they are no match for one move.


    It¡¯s miserable or not, it¡¯s too miserable.


    Seeing that the four most skilled members of the team were knocked down, the other members looked at me and I looked at you, and finally gave up.


    "Young Madam is really good at it." Lu Er stood up and said, "They are all intermediate players, and they are really not good enough in front of the masters. Why don''t I come and compete with Young Madam."


    ?The young lady¡¯s skills are strange, and it¡¯s hard to tell which family¡¯s skills she belongs to. But one thing is certain, if the young madam doesn''t take action, it will be a unique move. People who are not senior players will not be able to catch it.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao glanced at the other person, who was around 20 years old, with the word fearless written clearly in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： convinced orally

    Chapter 614: Convinced


    Chapter 623623 Convinced


    ?Jin Yao was not happy at all just now, really.


    The combat effectiveness of the intermediate team member was too weak. She barely made a move and the opponent fell down beautifully. It was really boring.


    Looking at Lu Er opposite, Jin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Are you a senior team member?"


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Those people just surrounded Yuan Dayong and Che Heng.¡± Jin Yao looked lazy.


    "Young madam, this is a matter within our team. You''d better not pry. Besides, these two went against the captain''s wishes and acted on their own initiative. They should have been punished." It''s just that they defeated a few intermediate players, which is nothing. event.


    ¡°In other words, your whole team has a share?¡± Jin Yao smiled, the smile was bright and bright, making everything in the world lose its color.


    ?Lu Er did not respond because he had already made his move.


    ??Jin Yao watched him come over and could clearly feel the force of the opponent''s palm. It was sharp and cruel. Jin Yao reached out and took the punch.


    ? Jin Yao''s body was not affected by this palm, but Lu Er''s body took several steps back. He was severely shaken.


    Lu Er''s eyes changed when he looked at Jin Yao. He was a master, an absolute master.


    ¡°Young madam, I am ignorant of the truth. If you are offended, please forgive me, madam. Don¡¯t take offense at me.¡± They absolutely respect the strong.


    ?? I used to think that the young lady was just a weak woman with no physical strength. Today, I saw that the young lady is clearly a master, and she is also a master who is not very showy. They were really blind before.


    "Young madam, let me challenge you." Seeing that all the members of the advanced class had given up, Xi Yu couldn''t help but wonder what the young madam''s skills were.


    ?She walked to the opposite side of Jin Yao, clasped her hands in fists, and lightly opened her red lips: "Young madam, I''m offended."


    ¡°Captain Xi Yu wants to compete with me?¡±


    ¡°Young lady is very skilled, so naturally I want to try it.¡± Xi Yu looked at Jin Yao with confidence in her eyes.


    Her skill is second only to Xi Feng, so she is confident.


    Wen Xiaoyun watched his captain competing with the young lady, anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Captain Yu¡¯s skills are only slightly inferior to Captain Feng¡¯s, and he is a master in the manor. The young lady¡¯s skills seem to be great, but it is not known yet whether she is Captain Yu¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°What if I win?¡± Jin Yao asked lightly. In a showdown between masters and masters, there must always be a winner.


    "If you win, I will take Wen Xiaoyun''s place and stay by your side. If I win, remember to apologize to Captain Feng." Xi Yu considers himself to be very skilled, and it will definitely not be a problem to win the young lady.


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Then just be prepared to serve me for a few days. I won''t say much else."


    "It''s not certain who will serve whom." Xi Yu was angry and amused after listening to Jin Yao''s words. She really thought that she was a good match and was no match for her.


    ?Jin Yao just smiled and said nothing.


    Everything that speaks with strength is empty talk no matter how much you say.


    "Young Madam." Xi Yu suddenly spoke: "How about I give you three moves first."


    Lest the young master say that she bullied the young madam.


    "No need." Jin Yao made the first move this time. She swept her long legs and Xi Yu was knocked down directly. Then she quickly got up and started fighting with Jin Yao.


    Three moves later, Jin Yao clamped down on Xi Yu, preventing her from moving.


    ?Jin Yao completely KOed Xi Yu.


    ¡°Pop.¡± The whole audience burst into applause. No one except the young master could defeat the senior team members within three moves. For a time, everyone looked at Jin Yao no longer with contempt, but with admiration. It was a kind of admiration for a master.


    ??If you compete with one person, you may not be able to tell the true strength of the young madam. The intermediate and senior players on the scene have all competed with the young madam, and no one has more than three moves under the young madam.


    In other words, the young madam¡¯s skills may be on the same level as the young master¡¯s.


    Xi Feng looked at Jin Yao, the corners of his lips moved, and he walked up to Jin Yao respectfully: "Young Madam, you have proved our doubts about you with your strength. We thought you were just a weak girl at first. You are not worthy of our young master, that¡¯s why we are so repulsive to your appearance, young lady, I¡¯m sorry, please punish me.¡±


    ??As he spoke, he led his team members and stood there without saying a word.


    "That''s right, if you make a mistake, you have to correct it." Xi Xiangnan walked forward and sat with Jin Yao: "After the team members finish the exam, Xi Feng will go to the north to stay for two months, which is your punishment. As for the other things Team members, devil¡¯s training for half a month.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone present lowered their heads, not daring to raise objections.


    "How is it? Did you enjoy the fight? Do you want to continue?" Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao with a sly smile in his eyes.


    "What''s the point of fighting with your own people?" Jin Yao curled her lips and then yawned: "It''s late at night, I''m already sleepy."


    Before leaving, he glanced at Wen Xiaoyun and Yuan Dayong: "You three will be trained by me tomorrow." Wen Xiaoyun looked up in surprise.


    Yuan Dayong and Che Heng''s faces were filled with joy, as if they were deeply afraid that Jin Yao would regret it, they immediately stood upright and answered resoundingly: "Yes."


    God must have heard their voices, so he asked the young lady to take such good care of them.


    "Okay, you all go to bed." Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao left the team dormitory.


    After Xi Xiangnan left, the other team members looked at Wen Xiaoyun and the others with envy and hatred, and said in a sour tone: "With your qualifications, even if the young master teaches you personally, I''m afraid it will still be the same."


    ¡°You just wait and see.¡± Wen Xiaoyun felt that his life must have been blessed with such a good thing.


    ?Back in the room, Xi Xiangnan asked Jin Yao to lift his feet up so that he could take another look.


    There is still some redness and swelling on the ankle, which may be caused by exerting too much force just now.


    He took the medicine again, feeling a little helpless: "Why are you recruiting disciples when you have nothing to do? You don''t want to make a fuss."


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do anyway.¡± Jin Yao was lying on the bed: ¡°I think their qualifications are actually quite good, they just lack a good method.¡±


    "As long as you like it." Xi Xiangnan stepped forward and said, "There is a mission tomorrow night. Are you going?"


    She must have been bored out of her mind after staying here for three days.


    "I can go?"


    Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll go and have a look. I''m absolutely honest." The main reason is that staying here is really boring and there is nothing interesting.


    "Tomorrow we will go in two groups. I will lead one group, and you will follow Xi Lei and the others."


    ??Jin Yao: "Thunder? It can''t be wind, rain, thunder and lightning." Naming is really easy.


    ¡­


    "Captain Hou, we have obtained information about that woman. She is their young master''s girlfriend. I heard she has some skills. Yesterday, we singled out the team members in their village and all the team members were killed. Her skills are probably comparable to their young master''s." I heard that their young master is not a womanizer, so it is really unbelievable that he has a girlfriend so soon.


    "Good skills?" Hou Gan snorted coldly: "I think it''s probably those team members who let it slip. If she is really their young master''s girlfriend, who would really dare to fight her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： life and death training

    Chapter 615 Life and Death Training


    Chapter 624624 Life and Death Training


    ?Each manor here has its own power, and the Mo family''s power and Liehuo Hall have always been hostile.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Agni Fire Hall. .


    Talents who come out of the manor will eventually go to the Agni Fire Hall to work.


    ¡°There will be a mission in Agni Fire Hall tonight. Tonight is a good time. We have to show them who is the boss here this year.¡±


    ?Looking at the entire A continent, Liehuo Hall is one of the five major halls, but Liehuo Hall is the lowest-key and rarely gets involved in local family feuds.


    ¡­


    ?Early the next morning, Wen Xiaoyun, Yuan Dayong and Che Heng were waiting downstairs early, but not in the living room, but outside.


    Of course Butler Xi heard about what happened last night. He said, how could the young master like someone so bad? Of course, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young madam looked harmless, but she was very skilled and beat all the team members into submission.


    Looking at the three people standing at the door early in the morning, Butler Xi''s mouth twitched: "You guys came here so early, what''s the matter?"


    ¡°Butler, the young lady said she would teach us boxing today, so we must come here early.¡±


    "If I remember correctly, all three of you are seriously injured." You came here with your injuries still on your body. You really don''t want your life.


    ¡°Hi.¡± Yuan Dayong grinned: ¡°It¡¯s nothing to have such a few injuries on my body. Besides, if I can get the young lady¡¯s guidance, I will crawl over and learn from it.¡±


    ?Last night, the young lady just gave him some pointers, and he defeated Captain Hou. If the young lady gives him some more pointers, could he also become a master?


    I feel excited just thinking about it.


    ¡¤Butler Xi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Forget it, it¡¯s still early anyway, they can wait if they want.


    After Jin Yao got up, it was already past seven o''clock. After breakfast, he was about to go out and found that Wen Xiaoyun and three other people were waiting outside. As soon as they saw Jin Yao coming over, the three of them shouted to the young lady: "Young Madam. good."


    With a loud and respectful voice, Butler Xi not far away said: "..."


    I thought to myself, did he miss something last night?


    ?Jin Yao watched them appear and just nodded: "Let''s go."


    Coming to an empty martial arts training field, Jin Yao asked three people to attack her at the same time. The three looked at each other for a while, and then immediately launched an attack.


    ?Jin Yao did not fight them with a deadly attack. She fought very slowly, as if she deliberately let them find a weakness.


    At the end of one round, the three of them didn''t even touch a piece of clothing, not only looking for flaws.


    "What is the difference between your training method and boxing and kicking? If you want to improve your strength, you must show your best state. What is the best state? You must treat every battle as a life." The last battle is the best state.¡±


    ¡°Young madam, let¡¯s try again.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t try this.¡± Jin Yao had already made it clear to Xi Xiangnan yesterday that there was a beast arena in the manor. Of course, players below a certain level would not dare to try it easily: ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The best way to improve your martial arts skills is to push yourself, otherwise you will never know how good you are.


    The Beast Colosseum is not usually open to team members. After all, there are countless possibilities that may occur when entering the Beast Colosseum, and you may die if you are not careful.


    ?The three of them followed the young lady to the beast arena, and their faces all turned pale.


    ?No way, the young master¡¯s method of training them is to make them fight with tigers.


    With their current skills, I don¡¯t know if the three of them can handle it together. If one person goes in, he will really die here.


    Wen Xiaoyun stuttered when he spoke: "Young madam, you are not asking us to train here."


    Pity her for being an intermediate student, she will probably become a tiger''s meal.


    ¡°You three, keep going in.¡± Jin Yao ordered the breeder to open the door: ¡°Today you three are allowed to wear self-defense uniforms. Starting tomorrow, you will wear team uniforms and go in.¡±


    "yes."


    ??Jin Yao changed her clothes and went in, then sat outside and watched.


    Fighting with beasts is the fastest way to improve your skills. Of course, it depends on whether you dare or not.


    "If any of you dare not, just tell me and I will let you out directly." "Young madam, we want to try." Yuan Dayong was not afraid.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get started.¡±


    With a roar, a deafening roar began in the cage. The three of them were still a little unable to let go at first. Seeing that their situation became more and more dangerous, they also learned how to survive.


    At the end of the first scene, after Wen Xiaoyun came out, he collapsed on the ground and burst out crying, with runny nose and tears.


    The situation of Yuan Dayong and Che Heng is not much better.


    ?The fear of being in a desperate situation hangs over them all the time, but they are men and cannot cry to vent their emotions.


    Just stepped forward to comfort Wen Xiaoyun, and the three of them hugged each other to keep each other warm.


    ?Cruel, right? Cruel indeed.


    But if you want to improve your skills, this is the fastest and most effective way. It depends on whether you dare to go in.


    In the afternoon, the three of them went in again. This time they were in a much more natural state and knew how to cooperate and rescue each other.


    ¡­


    At night, a car came outside. It was Xi Lei who came to pick up Jin Yao.


    ?The manor is just a training base, the real place of work is not here. In the future, when people here go out, they will be assigned to different places to work.


    ? Xi Lei is a team leader and is responsible for a certain area of ??affairs.


    ¡°Young Madam.¡± Xi Lei respectfully asked Jin Yao to get in the car: ¡°Young Master asked me to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?When the car arrived at a three-way intersection, there were several cars parked there, all with people sitting in them, all with serious expressions. Although they were dissatisfied with Jin Yao''s arrival, they did not show it.


    ?Jin Yao was in the same car with Xi Lei, and it seemed that he wanted to protect her.


    After receiving the people, the convoy started walking.


    ?When passing a checkpoint, the leader directly sets up a flaming flag, and the other party directly lets them pass.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the scenery outside and felt a little familiar.


    In her previous life, she often appeared in this place, but it was already thirty years later, and the distribution of power was even more terrifying than it is now.


    In fights between families, mercenaries or killers are usually hired to assassinate the leaders of other families.


    When the car passed the foot of a mountain, there was a sudden movement on the mountain. A huge rolling stone was seen rolling down the mountain, with a vague momentum of falling down.


    Xi Lei''s eyes changed: "Hurry, reverse, hurry."


    ??The car quickly retreated, and a huge boulder blocked the front with a bang, making it impossible for the team to move forward.


    "You are lucky, such a big boulder won''t hit you." A group of men in black appeared behind the boulder with a sneer on their lips.


    ?Jin Yao looked over and saw a diamond pattern tattooed on the other person¡¯s arm.


    ??This is...a level four mercenary?


    Who dares to come out when he is only at Level 4? Who gives him the courage?


    ? Xi Lei got out of the car and looked at the other party coldly: "Why is it you?"


    ¡°Someone paid us to stop you, so of course I came.¡±


    The employer is God, don¡¯t you know?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Show your skills

    Chapter 616 Show your skills


    Chapter 625625 Show your skills


    ?Jin Yao sat in the car and watched, but did not get off.


    Outside, personnel on both sides have entered combat mode and are ready to fight at any time.


    ?This is continent A, which is not governed by any country or international organization. Therefore, the easiest way to fight for power here is to fight.


    "You keep the goods, I won''t make it difficult for you." The leader of the men in black glanced at the cars behind Xi Lei: "After all, our target is only the goods behind you."


    "The people are there and the goods are there." Xi Lei sneered: "If you have the ability, just come and get it yourself."


    The leader of the men in black glanced around and saw a woman sitting in the car, and a beautiful woman sitting there. His eyes suddenly shone brightly: "I didn''t expect that there would be a woman traveling with me. Is this a special benefit given to me? "


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    ??Jin Yao received the malicious look from the other party in the car, opened the door and got out of the car, and stood with Xi Lei with her feet slightly turned.


    "Captain Lei, are you encountering a dog blocking the road?" Jin Yao looked lazy, as if he had just woken up.


    When the other party heard what Jin Yao said, he laughed loudly: "It looked like a little sheep, but it turned out to be a little pepper."


    Jin Yao looked at them with a half-smile on her lips: "Do you want my goods?"


    "To be precise, our employer wants it. However, I have changed my mind now. If I can take you back, I think I will be very happy."


    "you sure?"


    "Are you willing to leave with us? As long as you keep the goods here and you stay here, I will let them go and won''t make things difficult for them." Because the leader of the man in black looks ferocious, most people will be confused by his appearance. Very frightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad tone.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s eyes were casual: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I had a good fight. It¡¯s a nice night tonight.¡±


    At home, I dare not show off my skills at will, but this is continent A, so what does it matter.


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jin Yao''s eyes were filled with indifference, and he jumped into the opponent''s camp.


    Xilei: ¡°¡­¡±


    The young master only asked him to take the young lady to have a good time. Now he understands what the young master means by having fun.


    ?The other person and Jin Yao immediately started fighting together.


    ?His eyes narrowed and he stared at the young lady, worried that something might happen to the young lady so that he could go up at any time.


    It''s just that the young lady''s skills were too fast, and he saw a shadow.


    ?Then I heard the sound of ouch and ouch and lay on the floor. It was so miserable.


    Jin Yao stood in front of the leader of the men in black. One of the leader''s hands was broken. He heard Jin Yao''s charming tone: "You dare to come out when you are only at the fourth level. It''s not a shame."


    The man in black''s face changed. She recognized his sign: "Who are you?"


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know, get out.¡±


    ??The man in black gritted his teeth and prepared to escape with his men.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jin Yao stopped them.


    The leader turned around and met Jin Yao''s eyes, which looked like a dead person, and his pupils shrank.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°You guys moved the stone down. If you move it away, it will be an eyesore.¡± It is not only an eyesore but also blocks the road.


    ??The men in black looked at each other, and finally the leader waved his hand: "Do it."


    ?Damn it, the information was wrong and I suffered a big loss.


    ?The group of people rolled the stones aside to make way for them, and then Jin Yao let them go. Xi Lei, who had no chance to take action during the whole process: "..."


    ??If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would definitely not believe that the young lady''s skills were not only so good but also so weird.


    Even for themselves, it would take some time to face each other.


    However, the young lady seemed to be able to solve the problem by herself, in a short period of time, with this skill...


    ¡°What are you doing standing still? Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Yao was about to get in the car, but found that Xi Lei and his party were still standing beside them.


    "Young madam, please." Xi Lei hurriedly opened the car door for Jin Yao, showing his sincerity in his gestures.


    ?This is how it is here. If you have force, you will be respected by others. If you are not good at it, you are destined to be looked down upon.


    ¡°Where should the goods in the car be sent?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s pupils were a little sleepy.


    "The goods are on the young master''s side. This route is just a deception." Xi Lei said truthfully.


    Jin Yao frowned: "If I hadn''t told you earlier, the fight just now would have been in vain."


    ?? Xi Lei smiled: "The young master asked us to bring you over to have fun. I just saw you having a good fight."


    "It''s okay, just so-so. Of course, it will be a bit troublesome if there is someone above level 6." It''s more than enough to deal with level 4, but it will definitely be troublesome to deal with level 6.


    In her previous life, she was only at level eight. Level eight was the full level. She could be said to be the strongest master in the world of killers. Most people couldn''t hire her.


    ¡°Young madam seems to know the situation here very well.¡± You can tell the other party¡¯s rank at a glance, and people without certain experience can¡¯t tell it at all.


    "Your young master has mentioned some of them to me before, so I remembered them." Jin Yao said calmly.


    The car was back on the road. After a while, Xi Lei received a call from another team, saying that the goods had arrived at the designated location safely and that their team could go back.


    ? Xi Lei briefly explained the situation here and asked the convoy to send the young lady back first.


    As they approached the manor, another group of people appeared blocking the road.


    The leader was none other than Hou Gan and his team members who were guarding there.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Xijia Liehuo Hall''s convoy? Is this on a mission?" Hou Gan had a cigarette in his mouth. When he saw the convoy stopped in front of him, he stamped out the cigarette in his hand and lazily spoke.


    ?Xi Lei watched the other party get out of the car: "Captain Hou is stuck here in the middle of the night. Is there something wrong?"


    "That''s it." Captain Hou held a letter of challenge in his hand, read it, and asked someone to send it to Xi Lei: "You write a letter of challenge to the beautiful woman in the car, and I will challenge her."


    Xi Lei glanced at the letter of challenge, and there was doubt in his voice: "For our young lady?"


    "Of course." Hou Gan laughed and said, "It turns out to be your young lady. Your young lady is very skilled, so she shouldn''t mind accepting the challenge.


    ? Xi Lei handed the challenge letter to Jin Yao: "Young Madam, this Hou Gan is from the Mo family. He wants to give you a challenge letter. Do you want to accept it?"


    ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t you?¡± Jin Yao yawned again: ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, let¡¯s go.¡±


    "Captain Hou, our young lady has accepted your challenge, and time will pass." If you didn''t know the young lady''s skills before, you might be worried.


    ?Now that I know the young madam¡¯s skills, I can challenge her in a one-on-one fight. Is there anyone else I can be afraid of?


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the martial arts field," Hou Gan looked at Jin Yao for a while, then turned around and left.


    ?Watching them leave, Xi Lei frowned slightly. The other party stayed here most of the night just to issue the challenge notice.


    ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t want to fight, I can arrange for someone else to do it.¡±


    "There''s something fun to see, why don''t you go." Jin Yao glanced at the letter of challenge; "It''s no big deal."


    It¡¯s been a long time since I really moved my muscles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： wash together

    Chapter 617 Wash together


    Chapter 626?Chapter 626?Wash together


    Not long after returning home, Xi Xiangnan also arrived home.


    "Daughter-in-law, you shocked them with what you showed at night. You really didn''t do anything, but you were astonished when you did." When Xi Xiangnan returned home, Jin Yao was taking a bath. Xi Xiangnan stood outside the bathroom and knocked on the door. chuckled.


    Jin Yao was taking a bath. Hearing Xi Xiangnan''s words, the corners of his lips were flying: "That''s right. You don''t even know what I did for a living before."


    While talking, Xi Xiangnan opened the door and came in.


    ?Jin Yao frowned and it was too late to protect herself: "What did you come in for?"


    "Wash together." Xi Xiangnan said matter-of-factly, unbuttoning his clothes as he spoke.


    Jin Yao ignored the bubbles on her head and picked up a bottle of shampoo and threw it towards Xi Xiangnan. Xi Xiangnan had no choice but to open the door and hide out.


    Xi Xiangnan opened the bathroom door and made no further movements. He leaned against the door and said, "Daughter-in-law, you are shy."


    ¡°Xi Xiangnan, don¡¯t mess with me. If you do, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shaked his head, forget it, it¡¯s better not to anger your wife, she has such a bad temper, you have to take your time.


    ¡­


    ?Hou Gan¡¯s letter of challenge was issued the next night. I heard that Hou Gan had given Jin Yao a letter of challenge. One by one, the team members called Hou Gan a villain.


    You want to challenge yourself to pick a team member, don¡¯t you? What''s the point of challenging the young lady?


    ¡°Young madam, do you really want to go?¡± After a hellish day of training yesterday, Wen Xiaoyun¡¯s face looked very bad today.


    The female team members on the side looked at Wen Xiaoyun''s face and couldn''t help but feel lucky that they didn''t follow the young lady, otherwise their current condition would definitely not be better than Wen Xiaoyun''s.


    They all heard that the young lady asked people to open the animal training ground directly. Mom, it is a beast training ground. If you are not careful, your legs and feet will be bitten off by wild beasts. People who are not ordinary people are not allowed to enter. , even if you have certain skills, you still have to sign an informed letter.


    In other words, if you plan to go in, you have to be prepared to come out with less arms and fewer legs.


    Thinking of this, the look in Wen Xiaoyun''s eyes became more and more strange. Wen Xiaoyun would probably lose arms and legs in the future. If that were the case, it would be really pitiful.


    Wen Xiaoyun is also stupid. If you have mediocre qualifications, just be mediocre. With your parents on top, you can stay in the team without any pressure and continue to advance. Even if you can''t advance, you can still stay in the garden and work without being eliminated.


    It''s different now. When you enter the beast training ground, you will become the beast''s meal at any time. You will either become the king or become disabled. This is the consequence that you must know when going to the beast training ground.


    "Go, why don''t you go." Jin Yao had a fight with someone last night, and Jin Yao looked much better today than he did two days ago.


    The team members looked at the woman who smiled like a fox in front of them, and they didn''t understand what was going on with their eyes at the beginning. Why did they think that the young lady was a delicate woman? Her skills were better than those of the captains in the garden, so she would be a delicate woman. .


    Of course, the team members did not see the scene where Jin Yao completely tortured the fourth-level mercenary. Otherwise, the look in Jin Yao''s eyes would not be worship, but fear.


    ¡°Madam, can we go together tonight?¡± one of the team members asked weakly.


    To be honest, these team members are not skilled enough and are no match for the young lady. The scene of the young lady fighting with them that day was not satisfying at all.


    ?Tonight is a showdown between masters and masters, it will definitely be exciting.


    ¡°Yes, madam, we want to go too.¡±


    Jin Yao¡¯s eyebrows arched: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s all go together.¡±


    For a scene like this, the more people, the better.


    Because the young lady has to fight against the Mo family members at night, during the day everyone trains as if they have been given a shot of blood.


    ? Wen Xiaoyun and Zhao Dayong, after a day of adaptation yesterday, were much more calm and able to cooperate when facing the attacks of wild beasts today.


    Even though they were not wearing protective clothing, the three of them were not injured. When they came out of the cage, the three of them smiled and hugged each other.


    They did it, they did it.


    ?The young lady is right. Only when people are forced into desperate situations can they unleash their unlimited potential. When their potential is unleashed, their abilities will of course improve. Jin Yao looked at them from the side, suddenly thinking of himself back then.


    ?At that time, three of their companions went in, but in the end she was the only one who came out.


    Looking at the three people hugging each other again, the corners of their mouths slightly curled up.


    Some things are different after all.


    ¡­


    In a corner of the garden, a gardener in a gardener''s uniform held a packet of medicinal powder and handed it to a team member: "Add this to her meal during lunch. This medicinal powder will only take effect four hours later." ¡±


    ?The hand of the team member holding the paper bag trembled slightly: "Why must she drink it? She may not be able to beat Team Hou."


    ¡°This is Captain Hou¡¯s intention, how could I know.¡± After the gardener handed the things to the other party, he picked up the scissors and pretended to trim the flowers and plants.


    The team members threw the paper bag into the inner bag and walked naturally towards the training ground.


    ¡­


    ¡°No. 9.¡± Team member No. 5, who was in the same team as Wen Xiaoyun, suddenly stopped Wen Xiaoyun: ¡°Why are you going?¡±


    Wen Xiaoyun wiped his sweat and said, "I''m going to change clothes. Do you want to go back to the dormitory?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dormitory together.¡±


    "Tell me, in the game tonight, will the young lady or the Mo family win?" No. 5 asked casually.


    "I guess the young lady can definitely win. The young lady just gave Yuan Dayong a few tricks that day, and Yuan Dayong defeated the opponent. No matter how you look at it, the other party is no match for the young husband." Wen Xiaoyun is now a complete fan of Jin Yao , in her opinion, Captain Hou of the Mo family is no match for the young lady.


    ¡°Is the young madam really that powerful?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have a fight with the young lady that day, don¡¯t you know?¡±


    No. 5: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wen Xiaoyun went back to the dormitory, took a shower, changed clothes, and was going to go to the young lady''s place to see if she wanted anything to do.


    ¡°No. 9, are you going to the house?¡± This is the dormitory, and the place where the young master lives is called the house.


    ¡°Yes, come back as soon as you go.¡±


    "Take me with you. I want to ask the young madam if she can join you in the animal training ground to train." No. 5 said and came out of the dormitory to follow Wen Xiaoyun.


    Wen Xiaoyun frowned: "You want to go to the animal training ground too?"


    ¡°What, you can go but I can¡¯t?¡±


    "That''s not the case. Okay, just go and ask." Wen Xiaoyun said nothing and asked the other party to go with him.


    Jin Yao had just finished lunch and was about to go back to the room to rest for a few hours. When he saw Wen Xiaoyun and a team member coming in, he sat back down.


    "Young Madam." Wen Xiaoyun stood aside: "I came here to tell you the rules of the night. Do you want to listen?"


    She was also worried that the young lady would be at a disadvantage because she was unfamiliar with the place.


    "It''s okay." Jin Yao didn''t pay attention to what happened in the evening at all. She was still thinking about eating some skewers and drinking some beer after the game, and then go home tomorrow.


    "Young Madam." No. 5 stood on the side and poured a glass of water for Jin Yao. He respectfully picked up the water glass and handed it to Jin Yao: "I came here to ask you if I can enter the animal training ground to train with No. 9. "


    "You want to enter the animal training ground?" Jin Yao looked at the other person, took the water glass from the other person''s hand, and placed it on the coffee table.


    "My skills haven''t improved much in the past few months. I looked at No. 9''s skills at noon and saw that the progress is not small, so I also want to go to the beast training ground to improve my strength." After No. 5 finished speaking, his eyes subconsciously looked at He glanced at the water glass in front of Jin Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： fighting

    Chapter 618 Battle


    Chapter 627627 Battle


    ?Jin Yao did not agree to No. 5¡¯s request, but kindly reminded the other party that if she really wanted to go to the beast training ground, she could apply with Captain Xifeng.


    She helped Wen Xiaoyun and the others because Wen Xiaoyun had been wronged for following her. As for No. 5, she had no obligation.


    No. 5 was a little disappointed, but it was expected.


    "You go back. Wen Xiaoyun, you don''t have to go to the animal training ground in the afternoon. You can train at the training ground and set off after dinner in the evening." Jin Yao waved his hand, indicating that the two of them could leave.


    "Yes, Madam, please go and have some rest. We will cheer you up at night."


    ?Jin Yao picked up the cup in his hand and took a sip: "Just don''t add water."


    ?The phone rang and Jin Yao picked it up.


    This is Xi Xiangnan¡¯s phone number.


    Xi Xiangnan''s magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone: "I will come back in the evening, wait for me."


    ?Jin Yao rolled his eyes: "It''s not a big deal, it''s not necessary."


    What a big idea.


    ¡°I will definitely go to my daughter-in-law¡¯s place, so that no one will underestimate my daughter-in-law.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you want to come back, come back early.¡±


    ¡°Well, hung up.¡±


    In the daze, she heard someone calling her. She suddenly woke up and heard a knock on the door. She opened the door and looked at Wen Xiaoyun who looked anxious: "What happened?"


    "Young lady, it''s not good." Wen Xiaoyun had a few blood marks on his face, and he looked shocked: "The beast from the No. 1 beast training ground escaped somehow, and was in a frantic state. It''s better injured now. Team members, go and have a look."


    ¡°Why did you come out?¡±


    "It seems that the wild animals ate something they shouldn''t eat. The trainer just went in to give them some food, and then they rushed out." Anyway, the fighting power is terrifying.


    As soon as Jin Yao went out, she saw a crazy tiger roaring towards her. The situation was similar to what Wen Xiaoyun said. The tiger was in a wrong mood, extremely excited, and its wildness was more than two or three times more than usual. Such a beast, Not to mention the intermediate players, even the ten senior players would not be its opponents.


    Wen Xiaoyun was shocked and said: "Young madam, be careful."


    Damn tiger, why did you come to the house?


    ?Jin Yao looked at the tiger running over, calmly took out a tranquilizer gun, raised it, and then shot at the tiger.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­


    ??Although it is clearly stipulated here that guns and other things cannot be used, Jin Yao is not from here, and the regulations here cannot control her.


    There was a thud, the sound of the tiger falling to the ground after being hit by the tranquilizer gun.


    Wen Xiaoyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    It can still be operated like this, it¡¯s so cool.


    ??The team members came behind: "..."


    Damn it, look at the embarrassment on the body, everyone is depressed.


    ? Butler Xi ran to Jin Yao out of breath: "My young lady, are you okay?"


    ??Jin Yao calmly put the anesthetic gun into his waist: "It''s okay, let someone move the tiger back."


    "Yes." Butler Xi hurriedly arranged for someone to lock the tiger back into the cage. The good young lady has a tranquilizer gun, otherwise there is no telling what will happen.


    ? ? Ho **** ho... ? ? Everyone''s heart skipped a beat when they heard this sound, and another wild beast came out.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s eyebrows also jumped, and he heard not just one voice, but two voices.


    There are three beast training grounds here. The one just now is No. 1, and the remaining two must be No. 2 and No. 3.


    If there is a problem at only one training ground, it may be just a coincidence. If there is a problem at three training grounds, it must be man-made.


    ?The team members looked forward with fearful faces. After a while, they saw two wild beasts running towards them.


    There was only one needle in the anesthesia gun, and she had already used it just now.


    In other words, the remaining two animals need to be invited back to the cage by themselves.


    ¡°Young madam, what should I do? Two more beasts came out.¡± Wen Xiaoyun had fought with this beast in the cage. Although he was scared when he saw them, he did not show it.


    "What are you afraid of?" Jin Yao''s eyes flashed with excitement: "With so many of us, it''s possible that we can''t even handle both ends. If that''s the case, you can all be eliminated and go home."


    I won¡¯t say how many junior and intermediate team members there are here. Let¡¯s talk about senior team members. There are three or four. If three or four senior team members can¡¯t handle two beasts, it¡¯s really too bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone.¡± Jin Yao stood at the door: ¡°This is a good opportunity for field training. You must cherish it. Everyone, go get your weapons and follow me there in a moment.¡±


    "Ah..." A scream was heard not far away, and a trainer was bitten.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± It¡¯s a player who is not skilled enough and is injured.


    ¡°Young madam, it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming this way.¡± Someone exclaimed.


    ¡°Why panic?¡± Butler Xi stood there and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone, the young lady is right, this is an opportunity, everyone must cherish it, and don¡¯t mess up the position yourself first when the young lady orders you.


    ¡°The senior players and Wen Xiaoyun are also in a group, the intermediate players are in a group with me, and the junior players find a place to stand and watch.¡± It¡¯s fine for the junior players to watch this kind of scene, and letting them come up to fight will only hinder us.


    Listening to Jin Yao''s words, the senior team members sided with Wen Xiaoyun, and the intermediate team members sided with Jin Yao.


    ¡°Young madam, what are we going to do?¡± There were many people around, and Wen Xiaoyun was full of momentum.


    ¡°You and No. 2, we are No. 3.¡± Jin Yao had an extra stick in his hand: ¡°Everyone try not to anger it.¡±


    ?Seeing the beasts getting closer and closer to them, Jin Yao raised the corners of his lips and shouted: "Do it."


    For a time, everyone gathered in two groups in an orderly manner, fighting with Beast No. 2 and No. 3.


    Wen Xiaoyun and Zhao Dayong have trained with wild beasts. When they faced the wild beasts again, their faces were not panicked. In addition, there were senior team members beside them, so their momentum was quite strong.


    Looking at Jin Yao''s side, there are basically very few opportunities for intermediate players to fight against wild beasts. They are all fight scenes where Jin Yao and wild beasts are entangled.


    Left stick, right stick, body jump, left, right, forward, or backward, with dexterity, just like playing house.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the junior team members felt like they were watching a New Year''s drama. There was only one sentence in their minds: "Holy shit, it''s so exciting."


    ?A pair of eyes not far away looked at the fighting scene inside, frowned slightly, then raised their feet and wanted to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, he found Butler Xi and several people standing behind him: "Butler, what are you doing?"


    ¡°Master Tao, you have been working here for some years, and I never thought you would betray us.¡±


    Master Tao¡¯s thick eyebrows knitted together, as if he couldn¡¯t understand: ¡°Steward Xi, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand what you are saying?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： Someone’s rotten peach blossom

    Chapter 619 Someone¡¯s bad love


    Chapter 628?Chapter 628?Someone¡¯s rotten peach blossoms


    Butler Xi snorted coldly: "You know what I''m talking about. Do you think that if you create some unrest in the manor, our manor will be in chaos? Master Tao, you are still too naive."


    Master Tao still had that innocent look on his face: "Steward Xi, don''t be slanderous. Do you have evidence for your slander? If there is no evidence, I won''t accept it."


    "Evidence?" A cold look flashed across Butler Xi''s face: "Of course there is, don''t worry, I will definitely convince you and take it away."


    Master Tao still wanted to struggle, but several team members behind him restrained him and took him away.


    Half an hour later, the two freed beasts were subdued and put back into the cage. After a big fight, Jin Yao looked a little tired.


    "How is it? Have you found out who did it?" What happened today must have been done intentionally by someone.


    ¡°We¡¯ve caught him, it¡¯s Master Tao, the gardener. He mixed stimulant drugs into the animal feed, so the animals became wild and wild, and the trainers couldn¡¯t contain them at all. His purpose is probably to create chaos and make us chaotic.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Just handle it how you want to deal with it. You must not be soft-hearted."


    "Don''t worry, young madam." Butler Xi has sincerely convinced Jin Yao, who is resourceful and courageous. Such a woman and the young master stand together, which is a powerful alliance.


    Most of the team members were injured. Butler Xi called Doctor Ma to come. Doctor Ma¡¯s lips twitched when he saw the scene.


    ¡°Young madam, let Dr. Ma take a look at you too.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s show it to the team members first, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± He looked at the time and saw that it was already dinner time: ¡°Your young master said he would be back for dinner and asked Aunt Du to cook more.¡±


    "yes."


    It was already an hour after Dr. Ma cleaned the wounds of the team members. Doctor Ma simply tested Jin Yao''s blood.


    Xi Xiangnan arrived home around seven o''clock. When Xi Xiangnan came back, Jin Yao was lazy, listless, and looked very boring.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao and asked the housekeeper with a frown: "What''s wrong, young lady? But something doesn''t feel right."


    ? Butler Xi told Xi Xiangnan what happened in the afternoon. Xi Xiangnan''s eyes flashed with anger, he explained something to Butler Xi, and walked towards Jin Yao.


    "Daughter-in-law, are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Xi Xiangnan sat in front of Jin Yao, thinking that Jin Yao was sick, and lightly touched her forehead with his hands.


    ¡°I guess I haven¡¯t moved my muscles and bones for too long, and I just feel tired.¡± Jin Yao stretched and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner when we get back.¡±


    "I''ve heard everything about what happened in the afternoon. I heard that you exposed your hand and shocked the team members." Xi Xiangnan held her hand and stood up: "It''s over so soon?"


    ¡°No, it¡¯s probably for the hungry.¡± Jin Yao sat at the dining table: ¡°I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao, but felt that something was wrong.


    Just as he was about to ask Doctor Ma to come, Jin Yao held his hand, smiled and shook his head: "Let''s eat, and we''ll set off after eating."


    Xi Xiangnan looked into her eyes and saw the jumping smile in her eyes. He let go of her hand and smiled as well: "Okay, let''s eat."


    "We''ll go back tomorrow." Xi Xiangnan said softly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± After staying here for a few days, it¡¯s really time to go back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Youshi tomorrow, and I¡¯ll fly back in the evening.¡± Yaoyao has been here for several days, and he hasn¡¯t had time to spend time with her. He will spend the day with Yaoyao tomorrow.


    ?Jin Yao nodded and had no opinion.


    After the two had dinner, Jin Yao changed into a team uniform and drove to the town with Xi Xiangnan.


    Seeing the young master and young lady leave, the team members who wanted to watch the fun also got in the car and headed for the town.


    At nine o''clock, the martial arts field in the town was already crowded with people. They had heard that the Mo family was going to compete with a newcomer from Liehuo Hall, and that newcomer was a woman.


    Everyone is extremely curious about this newcomer. They don¡¯t know what kind of woman she is, worthy of the Mo family¡¯s challenge.


    ¡¤When Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao arrived, they shocked the entire audience.


    ??Although there are rumors about what the head of the Agni Fire Hall looks like, not many people have seen his true face.


    ¡°The man wearing the mask must be the head of the Agni Fire Hall.¡± Someone whispered.


    "That should be the case. Judging from their figures, they match each other so well. That woman must not be the head lady of Liehuo Hall."


    Hou Gan looked at the two people who came forward and narrowed his eyes. He did not expect that the head of Liehuo Hall had also come over.


    Hou Gan stood up and walked towards the two of them: "Master Xi is here too. I''m disrespectful."


    ¡°Master Xi, long time no see.¡± Standing next to Hou Gan was a blond woman. She greeted Xi Xiangnan in broken Mandarin.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the other party and nodded lightly.


    ??The blond woman is Lisa Wells. The Wells family is the oldest family in Continent A, with influence all over Continent A. These young people contributed to the rise of Agni Fire Hall, and the Wells family often suppressed Agni Fire Hall.


    Lisa is the sister of Wells Sixteen. She has tracked Xi Xiangnan more than once. She can be said to be an old rival for Xi Xiangnan.


    ?Meeting Lisa here can only mean that the Mo family has submitted to the Wells family.


    "I heard that Captain Hou is going to duel with your girlfriend tonight, so I came over to watch the excitement. But Mr. Xi, your wife''s condition seems to be wrong. She''s all lazy. Could it be that she got scared before the fight?" Lisha looked at her. glanced at


    ?Jin Yao is beautiful, but the other person looks sleepy and has no energy at all.


    Thinking of something, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    ?Jin Yao yawned and said slowly: "I am too tired in the afternoon, so I am a little lack of energy. Are you?"


    ?When the other party looked at Xiang Nan, his eyes were shining, and he snorted in his heart. It was probably someone who had caused bad luck again.


    ¡°This is Lisha, the second in charge of the Wells family.¡± Hou Gan introduced Lisha.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lisa looked a little arrogant.


    ?Jin Yao smiled: "Jin Yao."


    ¡°Jin Yao, I came here specially for you, please don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Lisha snorted coldly.


    "Oh, really? I didn''t expect that my name would reach your ears. It seems that Lisha is really concerned about the affairs of Liehuo Hall." I don''t know why she is so concerned about the affairs of Liehuo Hall?


    "To tell you the truth, I like Mr. Xi." Lisha''s temperament is inherently arrogant, so of course she must provoke Jin Yao at this time: "As long as Mr. Xi nods, I can marry him immediately."


    Hearing this, Jin Yao glanced at Xi Xiangnan subconsciously.


    Xi Xiangnan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Lisa is so brave. So, it¡¯s my men who don¡¯t like you?¡±


    Liza bit her red lips lightly and snorted: "Don''t be too proud. I will have a duel with you later. If you lose, please leave Master Xi."


    She thought she was some kind of extraordinary woman at first, but when she saw it, she was just a woman with little fighting ability. Such a woman was not worthy of standing beside Master Xi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： Complete abuse

    Chapter 620 Complete Abuse


    Chapter 629?Chapter 629?Complete abuse


    ?Lisa was born **** and enchanting, arrogant, and bold in her words.


    ?Jin Yao''s eyes darkened a little after listening to her words.


    The man who cares about her is really good.


    He nodded lightly: "Okay..."


    "Lisa Xiaoli, please respect yourself. She is my girlfriend, but whether she wins or loses, she will still be my girlfriend. You are not me, and you can''t make decisions for me." Xi Xiangnan frowned. Lisa was very dissatisfied with what she said.


    Lisa just looked at Jin Yao and winked at Jin Yao: "Do you want to accept the challenge?"


    ?Jin Yao smiled, heartlessly: "Yes, why not? What if Miss Lisha loses?"


    Lisa laughed exaggeratedly when she heard this: "I''ll tell you if you win first."


    "I want to win. You are not allowed to have any ideas about my man again." Jin Yao smiled lightly.


    Lisa smiled equally charmingly when she heard this: "If you can beat me, of course I have no problem."


    ?A few people talked for a while and then walked to their respective seats.


    As soon as he sat down, Xi Xiangnan felt the strength in his waist. The flesh pinched by Yao Yao was painful. In his ears, he heard Yao Yao''s almost gritted teeth: "There are a lot of rotten peach blossoms."


    Xi Xiangnan felt that he had been wronged: "Yao Yao, your husband and I are handsome. Some people think it is normal, but I only have you in my eyes. As for other people, I don''t distinguish between men and women."


    ¡°So, I¡¯m so beautiful, it¡¯s okay to bring back a few more peach blossoms.¡± Jin Yao snorted lightly.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, let go, it really hurts.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle this account when we get home. Do you think it would look good if I lose later?¡± The bet is to leave Xi Xiangnan, which sounds really fun.


    When Xi Xiangnan heard this, he had a bad premonition: "Daughter-in-law, you are not going to let it go."


    ?Unless the daughter-in-law intends to let things go, it is not necessarily the daughter-in-law who will lose if Lisha really wants to face off.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Look at me, I''m all limp now and I can''t even lift up any strength. I''m no match for him."


    Xi Xiangnan leaned over and kissed Jin Yao''s cheek: "I''ll give you some energy."


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn''t feel embarrassed even though there were so many people watching.


    ?Sure enough, she felt a burning gaze on her face. She raised her head and saw Lisha glaring at her. If eyes could kill, she would definitely die under Lisa''s eyes at this moment.


    The previous few competitions were all unremarkable, and Jin Yao almost wanted to doze off while watching them.


    ¡°In the next game, Captain Hou challenges Jin Yao.¡±


    As soon as he heard this voice, the whole place became excited.


    ?Jin Yao stood up lazily and yawned rudely.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Damn it, how sleepy I am, I can actually fall asleep in such a scene.


    Hou Gan looked at Jin Yao who was on stage. Others might not understand why Jin Yao was so sleepy, but he definitely knew.


    ¡°Ms. Jin, I¡¯m offended.¡± Hou Gan clasped his fists.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other party and yawned again.


    Wen Xiaoyun looked at Jin Yao''s state and was worried to death: "Dayong, what''s wrong with the young lady? Why do you keep dozing off? Could it be that you wasted too much energy in the afternoon, so you can''t be energetic at night. ¡± ? ? Yuan Dayong looked at Jin Yao¡¯s expression and thought about the captain¡¯s condition that day, and he felt anxious: ¡°Could the young lady have been drugged?¡±


    ??Although the young lady is lazy, her state in the past few days was a bit lazy, but she was never the same as today, yawning all the time.


    ?There is only one such situation. The young lady may have been drugged.


    "No way, what should we do?" Wen Xiaoyun was so anxious that he blamed himself for not discovering the strangeness of the young lady earlier.


    "Everyone, Madam, is standing on the stage. What can I do? I can only pray that Madam can defeat the other party." People have already gone to the battlefield and cannot eat food and water. What can be done.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, it¡¯s really hateful.¡± Wen Xiaoyun clenched his fists, not knowing who was targeting the young lady.


    "You have the most contact with the young madam. Has anyone taken the initiative to approach the young madam today, or gave the young madam anything to eat?" Yuan Dayong looked at the stage and reminded Wen Xiaoyun.


    Wen Xiaoyun thought about it carefully and thought of No. 5, but was not sure if it was her.


    ? He ??glanced not far away and saw No. 5 looking at the stage attentively, with nothing wrong with his expression.


    Wen Xiaoyun was instantly at a loss for words, and a voice kept repeating in his heart, could it be No. 5, or someone else.


    Perhaps it is the same person who unleashed the beast today.


    ¡°It¡¯s begun.¡± Yuan Dayong said softly.


    Wen Xiaoyun retracted his thoughts and looked at the stage seriously, fearing that he would miss any details.


    Liza looked at Jin Yao''s figure, her eyes were shining brightly. She had to find out who Jin Yao was?


    ?Hou Gan''s skills are on par with Xi Feng''s. He has always been defeated by Xi Feng''s men before, but he won the day before yesterday because he used abnormal means.


    ?Jin Yao has never fought with Xi Feng, but I heard that his skills are similar to Xi Lei''s, and he is a capable fighter.


    Hou Gan attacked hard and took Jin Yao''s lifeline directly.


    ?Jin Yao smiled softly, dodged nimbly, and yawned again while standing there.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at his daughter-in-law, and there was a voice in his heart: "My daughter-in-law is really good at acting."


    Of course Hou Gan was unwilling to miss, and he came back with a killing move. He didn''t believe it. Jin Yao''s skills were really that good, even he was no match for her.


    One more thing, the other party is obviously mentally weak, how could he be his opponent.


    ?Three rounds passed, Hou Gan''s strength gradually declined. Although Jin Yao looked like she was awake, Hou Gan couldn''t get close to her at all.


    Gradually, everyone realized that Jin Yao was playing tricks on Captain Hou.


    ?The more he fought, the more anxious Hou Gan felt. The more anxious he became, the more anxious he became and wanted to win quickly.


    "Jin Yao, you fight back, what''s the point of hiding all the time?" Hou Gan''s patience was gradually losing, and anyone who was played with would become furious.


    "Captain Hou, don''t you know that being able to hide is also a unique skill?" Jin Yao smiled softly, like a fox, without the lazy look on his face: "Besides, if the battle ends too soon, you will let the audience What do people see?¡±


    "What a loud tone." Hou Gan felt angry again after hearing Jin Yao''s words.


    "Whether my tone is loud or not is not up to you, Captain Hou, just wait and receive the move." Jin Yao smiled. The team members in the audience looked at Jin Yao''s smile and felt their scalps go numb. I began to sympathize with Captain Hou.


    ?Captain Hou, the young lady has strange skills, I''m afraid you are going to be in trouble.


    "Bang." With a sound, Hou Gan took several steps back, and with another bang, Captain Hou was knocked to the ground, followed by another bang.


    ???The team members on the Mo family simply didn¡¯t want to watch anymore. They all covered their eyes and silently lit wax for the captain. Captain, you have been completely abused by others. It¡¯s so miserable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Play pig eat tiger

    Chapter 621 Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger


    Chapter 630?Chapter 630?Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger


    "Three, two, one." The referees counted to three, but Hou Gan was lying on the ground without getting up, so they said: "The challenge between Captain Hou and Miss Jin, Miss Jin wins."


    ?Hearing this result, the members of the Xi family all cheered. The young lady is so powerful. Who would have thought that the young madam who looked so weak could actually be a master.


    The Tao means that people should not be judged by their appearance, and I am talking about people like the young lady. It looks like he is so weak and has no strength to restrain a chicken, but he is a master, which is so shocking that it almost breaks his eyeballs.


    "Holy shit, the young lady is here again to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger. Looking at her drowsy look just now, I thought she was under the influence of traditional Chinese medicine. It was the young lady acting again." Wen Xiaoyun heard on the stage The result, great joy.


    Haha, she knew that the young lady was invincible, so how could Captain Hou be her opponent?


    Lisha stared at Hou Gan with disbelief in her eyes.


    impossible, how is it possible.


    ??Jin Yao has obviously taken Chinese medicine, so how could she be Hou Gan''s opponent? Or is it that Jin Yao doesn''t have any Chinese medicine at all? She saw through Captain Hou''s plan and deliberately pretended.


    Thinking of this, she looked towards Jin Yao and saw that the other person didn''t look mentally exhausted. Now his face was full of peach blossoms and he was in high spirits.


    "Is it fun?" Xi Xiangnan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jin Yao smiled lightly: ¡°Does it look like what I just acted?¡±


    "Well enough."


    "What does it mean to be okay? If it looks like it, it looks like it. If it doesn''t look like it, it doesn''t look like it."


    "Young madam, they look so alike. I thought you were in a bad mental state, but I''m worried about you." Xiao Lin behind him said.


    On the stage, Lisha had already stood in the center of the venue, calling out names to challenge Jin Yao.


    ?Hou Gan''s skills may not be very good, but this Miss Lisa is from the Wells family. The members of the Wells family all have extraordinary skills, otherwise they would not be the number one family in continent A.


    Lisa versus Jin Yao, who wins and who loses.


    ?Judging from Jin Yao''s skills just now, Captain Wan Shuhou would be better off against Lisha.


    ?Thinking of this, the whole team members were excited.


    ?This is a feast for the two top players, and it is also a good learning opportunity. They must watch it carefully.


    Lisha raised her lips and looked at Jin Yao: "Miss Jin, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    She is the sister of the head of the Wells family, and her skills are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary people. This Jin Yao looks a bit powerful, and if he really wants to face off, he may not be his opponent.


    ¡°Since Miss Lisha has such a taste, I have no reason not to accompany her.¡± Jin Yao stood up and walked towards the center of the field with great momentum.


    Compared to Lisha, Jin Yao has no advantage in height. Lisha is tall, about 1.78 meters tall, while Jin Yao is only about 1.6 meters tall.


    Another one, Lisha is a Westerner and looks taller than Jin Yao.


    ?Two people stood on the stage. One showed the hotness and sexiness of a Western beauty, and the other showed the softness of an Eastern beauty. They were very eye-catching to the team members in the audience.


    Lisa looked at Jin Yao opposite, her pupils beating with excitement: "Miss Jin, I took a look at your skills just now. All your moves were killing moves, and they were ruthless and accurate. I really can''t tell. Miss Jin looked weak. , but he learned ruthless moves, which surprised me. "Generally speaking, only killers specialize in ruthless moves to kill people, and the shorter the time, the better.


    ?This Jin Yao could be a killer.


    "Miss Lisha is joking. What skills do I want to learn? Does it have anything to do with my appearance? Is it possible that Miss Lisha is so **** that she is only suitable for learning some **** tricks?" Jin Yao didn''t care about her tricks being seen through. What she learned were the shortest tricks of the 21st century, and at this time, they had not become popular at all.


    Even if Lisa wanted to investigate, nothing would be found. Lisha choked, this Jin Yao is still a tough guy who refuses to admit defeat: "Stop talking nonsense, we will see who is stronger and who is weaker on the field. Jin Yao, just wait to take over. I want to see your ability." How strong is it?¡±


    Jin Yao made a gesture of invitation.


    ?Lisa''s eyes darkened, and she stepped forward with a yelp.


    ??Both are mid-level masters, one is very accurate in his moves, and the other is equally matched.


    ??Lisha originally thought that her skills were more than enough to deal with Jin Yao, but she didn''t expect that this Jin Yao was really difficult to deal with. After several rounds, she still hadn''t discovered the opponent''s weakness.


    For a master, this feeling is very bad.


    But Lisha was a master after all. At least she could keep her composure from Hou Gan psychologically. She tried her best to hold Jin Yao back and kept entangled with her, trying to find flaws in the opponent''s tricks.


    Gradually, Lisha really gained the upper hand.


    The team members looked at Lisha gaining the upper hand and began to look anxious on their faces: "Young lady seems to have the upper hand. This Lisha looks so powerful."


    "Lisha is from the Wells family. No matter how skilled the young lady is, how can she be her match?"


    "If the young lady loses, she will leave the young master. I feel so pitiful when I think about it." This is a place that values ??force. Only those who are good at martial arts have the right to speak. If you can''t compete with others, of course you have no right to speak.


    ¡°Xiaoyun, do you think the young lady will win?¡± Yuan Dayong looked at the stage and began to have worries in his eyes.


    The situation on the stage has gradually become clearer. Lisha has the upper hand, but the young lady is now completely at a disadvantage. If the fight continues, the winner will soon be determined.


    Wen Xiaoyun was full of confidence: "Don''t be anxious, the young lady will definitely win."


    She has not forgotten that the young madam¡¯s favorite skill is to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger. The young madam will definitely win.


    Hearing this, Yuan Dayong glanced at Wen Xiaoyun, who was full of confidence, and said no more.


    ?Hou Gan looked at the two charming figures on the stage, and the smile in his eyes was about to overflow. A master is a master, it¡¯s really wonderful.


    By the way, Jin Yao¡¯s skills are not inferior to Miss Lisha¡¯s. It has only been a few rounds and Jin Yao is already at a disadvantage. If the fight continues like this, Miss Lisha will be able to beat Jin Yao in less than three rounds.


    Same, who is Jin Yao? How can it be compared with Miss Lisa.


    ?Miss Lisha is a member of the first family in continent A. Her skills are incomparable to ordinary people. It is Jin Yao''s honor to be able to defeat Miss Lisha''s men.


    Everyone thought Lisha was going to win, but only Lisha herself knew that she could no longer resist, and Jin Yao seemed to have found her flaw.


    ?Who is this Jin Yao? Why are you so skilled? If she was a killer, she would be at least level eight.


    Eighth level, that is a top killer, a character that requires a lot of money to buy.


    ?While distracted, Jin Yao slapped her out of the field.


    Lisa: ¡°¡­¡±


    The team members were silent.


    Hou Gan and others were confused.


    What''s happening here?


    Miss Lisa lost, Jin Yao won?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： undercover

    Chapter 622 Undercover


    Chapter 631631 Undercover


    Jin Yao won?


    Damn it, what kind of **** is this Jin Yao? How could he defeat Miss Lisha? You know, looking at the entire continent, there are not many people who are Miss Lisha''s opponent.


    However, the facts before them told them that Miss Lisha had indeed qualified, while Jin Yao stood motionless in the center of the stage.


    Hair is fluttering, like a fairy descending from heaven, distant and unreal.


    "Pa bang..." The audience burst into thunderous applause, enthusiastically.


    Wen Xiaoyun blushed and was particularly excited: "Dayong, did you see that, I said that the young lady can definitely win. The young lady is so powerful, even the Wells family is no match for her. From now on, the young lady will be the winner." My idol.¡±


    Yuan Dayong: ¡°¡­¡±


    I touched my nose and felt equally happy.


    Lisha stood outside the line and saw Jin Yao in the middle of the field. She snorted coldly, threw down her sleeves and left.


    "Miss Lisa." Jin Yao stopped her and said, "Have you forgotten something?"


    It was agreed before the competition that if she lost, she would leave Xi Xiangnan. If Lisha loses, Lisha is not allowed to have any ideas about Xi Xiangnan in the future.


    Lisa snorted coldly: "It''s just a man. I, Lisha, don''t have any kind of man."


    Lisa just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible.


    The second head of the Wells family would lose to a woman whose origins she did not know. It was a bit unbearable for her.


    When Hou Gan and others saw Miss Lisa leaving, they hurriedly chased after her.


    My dear, I really didn¡¯t expect that. I thought to myself, what is the origin of this Jin Yao? The development of Liehuo Hall in recent years is amazing enough. If there is another such a powerful young lady, the position of the Wells family will be in jeopardy.


    "Miss Jin." The president of the martial arts school stepped forward with a smile on his face: "Congratulations, congratulations on becoming a senior member of our martial arts school. This is your pass."


    After becoming a senior member of the martial arts school, you can walk unimpeded in continent A. This is the power and glory of becoming a master.


    ?Jin Yao accepted the pass given by the martial arts hall, said goodbye to the president, and prepared to leave.


    The team members are all in good spirits.


    They had never thought that the young madam was a master among experts, which shocked them so much. Thinking of their previous evaluations of the young madam, now that they think about it, they just want to find a hole in the ground to crawl into.


    ?Reality has taught them a hard lesson: you can¡¯t just look at people based on their appearance. The facts you see may not be too real.


    "Young madam, I knew you would win, you are so awesome." Wen Xiaoyun came to Jin Yao with a bound, his eyes shining, and his face flushed with excitement.


    ?Jin Yao smiled and said nothing.


    Xi Xiangnan called Xi Feng over, said a few words to him, and then got into the car with Jin Yao and went to the manor.


    ? Along the way, the vehicles behind followed the vehicles in front, and many team members were still chirping.


    "Tell me, in the first game, when the young lady was fighting Captain Hou, why did the young lady pretend to be mentally weak? It made me think that the young lady had used too much energy in the afternoon and her physical strength could not keep up. "


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is called confusion.¡± One of the team members said mysteriously: ¡°It will be much easier if you let the other party let down their guard and want to win against them.¡±


    ?A team member in the back seat of the car heard them discussing this issue, and his eyes were panicked. Why did the young lady pretend to be a symptom of Chinese medicine? Did she discover something?


    As soon as the car arrived at the manor, Captain Feng was already waiting there. When he saw No. 5 getting off the car behind him, Xi Feng said coldly: "No. 5 of the women''s team, come with me." No. 5''s palms tightened , the young lady really discovered something.


    Watching No. 5 being taken away, Wen Xiaoyun thought of something and couldn''t believe it. Could it be that she had really tampered with it?


    ¡°Why did Team Feng ask No. 5 to go?¡± Some people were puzzled.


    ¡°Maybe I have something to talk about. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so exciting tonight, I think I¡¯m going to have trouble sleeping tonight.¡±


    "I think so." You can''t see a showdown between masters among masters every month. If you can see such a game once a year, it''s nothing.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan looked at No. 5 in front of him, his expression cold, his eyebrows calm and powerful, making people feel his coldness even three meters away.


    ?No. 5 lowered his head and asked, pretending to be innocent: "Captain Feng, Master, why did you ask me to come over?"


    Captain Feng looked at No. 5 with a look of disdain: "No. 5, have you had any private contact with anyone today?"


    "Yes, I wanted to go to the beast training ground with Wen Xiaoyun to practice, so I went to Wen Xiaoyun privately and begged her to bring me to see the young lady. But the young lady did not agree. The young lady said, if I want to enter the beast training ground, If I want to go on stage, I need your permission." No. 5''s tone was very natural, but her lowered eyes told Xi Xiangnan that she was panicking.


    "Someone saw you having personal contact with Master Tao." Xi Xiangnan said slowly: "You poured Yaoyao a glass of water at noon. After Yaoyao drank it, she had physical problems. Speaking of which, I still want to thank Master Tao. If he hadn''t released the beast, the team members wouldn''t have been injured, and Dr. Ma wouldn''t have come. If Dr. Ma hadn''t come, we wouldn''t have discovered that Yaoyao had actually been poisoned by you. "


    When No. 5 heard the young master''s tone, he knelt down regardless of it: "Master, please check clearly. It''s really not me. I did pour a glass of water for the young lady at that time, but there was nothing wrong with that glass of water. Master, Why do you doubt me? Wen Xiaoyun spends the most time in contact with the young lady, could it be her? "


    "You are still quibbling when you are about to die." Captain Feng heard her words and was furious: "Master Tao has already recruited."


    No. 5 lowered his head.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her and said coldly: "Tell me, who do you belong to?"


    It¡¯s not surprising that he is an undercover agent.


    ?This is a manor, not the main headquarters of Agni Fire Hall. It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t have access to core secrets.


    ?However, if the other person has harmful thoughts, it cannot be forgiven.


    No. 5 still did not speak, probably acquiescing to what he had done.


    "Don''t you want to go to the animal training ground?" Xi Xiangnan raised his lips slightly: "Xi Feng, send her to the animal training ground. If she can come out intact, send her back to Miss Lisa."


    ?No. 5 panicked when he heard what Xi Xiangnan said.


    She is just an intermediate master, no match for that beast. If she really wants to enter the beast training ground, even if she doesn''t die, she will have to come out with fewer arms and legs.


    ¡°Master, let me tell you.¡± She said suddenly.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her, waiting for her next words.


    ?Jin Yao found some food from the kitchen and saw No. 5 standing there. She raised her eyebrows and sat down at the dining table.


    After spending all your energy all night, you will be really hungry.


    So, don¡¯t disturb her eating even if it¡¯s a big deal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： We cant let them join forces

    Chapter 623 They cannot be allowed to join forces


    Chapter 632632 They cannot be allowed to join forces


    ?Jin Yao went into the kitchen and cooked a bowl of beef noodles for herself. The beef was floating on the ground.


    ?She blew lightly, and the hot air from the bowl blew towards her face. The smell of green onion floated in the living room, which made people excited.


    No. 5, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised his head, took something out of his waist, and threw it at Jin Yao. .


    Xi Xiangnan''s eyes sharpened and he subconsciously reminded Jin Yao: "Daughter-in-law, be careful."


    ?Jin Yao raised her head and squinted her eyes.


    ?Pick up the chopsticks in your hand and easily catch the opponent''s sharp weapon.


    Before No. 5 could react, she only felt a pain in her body. Jin Yao gently threw the object held by the chopsticks, and the sharp weapon pierced her arm. The heartbreaking pain immediately spread throughout her body.


    ¡°Xifeng, take her down.¡± The ungrateful woman wanted to hurt Yaoyao.


    Xi Feng was also extremely disappointed with No. 5. He originally thought that No. 5 was a good prospect, but he didn''t expect that he was someone else''s undercover agent.


    "Jin Yao, just wait, you are no match for Miss Lisa. Sooner or later you will lose to Miss Lisa." No. 5 spoke fiercely.


    "No one knows whether I will lose to her in the future. I only know that I have beaten her now." Jin Yao continued to eat fans like a normal person.


    No. 5 was taken down, and the living room instantly returned to silence.


    "It''s really noisy." Jin Yao picked up a few fans: "Fortunately, she didn''t destroy my fans."


    She was starving to death, and she was in a hurry with anyone who dared to touch her food.


    Xi Xiangnan took out a Xiaodie side dish, which was a Xiaodie dried radish. It was shiny and looked very appetizing.


    ?Jin Yao picked up a chopstick. It was crispy, refreshing and tasted good.


    ¡°Want some?¡± Jin Yao asked Xi Xiangnan.


    ¡°You can eat, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°I helped you pick out two undercover agents as soon as I came here, so that¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    "Yes, you are the best." Xi Xiangnan looked at her face: "Have you noticed that we have more and more understanding."


    "Really? I didn''t notice it." Jin Yao is actually much duller when it comes to emotional matters.


    "Silly girl, let''s eat. After eating, I''ll walk around with you." Xi Xiangnan felt a little heartbroken when he saw her attitude of not taking her feelings seriously.


    I was thinking about it in my mind. Anyway, he had her household registration book in his hand, so why don''t we do it first and then report it, and get the certificate first.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao, when will you come back?¡± Guan Feifei said in a nonchalant tone on the other end of the phone: ¡°Lao Liang said that there will be a professional test the day after tomorrow and everyone has to sign up. I will help you sign up first.¡±


    "I have a flight tomorrow night and will be at home the day after tomorrow. Please sign up for me. What a big deal."


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a problem for you, but for me, I¡¯m almost worried to death.¡± As a student in the same class, Guan Feifei doesn¡¯t understand why the Ren Yaoyao professional course is so good.


    When she first started, her professional courses were okay, but now that she is in her sophomore year, she is struggling a lot with her coursework.


    ?Jin Yao hung up the phone and laughed.


    ? Feifei¡¯s professional courses are actually pretty good, but she always feels like she¡¯s not good enough because of her own comparison.


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother.¡± Lisa came in and greeted a man standing in front of the window: ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    ??The man is tall and tall, with a ponytail, blue pupils, fair complexion, a tall nose and some beard on his face. He is a handsome man.


    ?This man is none other than Wells Sixteen, the new head of the Wells family. I heard that he is very violent and many people are afraid of him.


    "I heard that you competed with others and lost?" Wei Shiliu''s mellow voice had a power to confuse people''s hearts. "Yes." Of course Lisha knew that her brother''s intelligence network was all over continent A. It was not easy to know this: "She is the girlfriend of Master Xi of Liehuo Hall. She has good skills and has a killer move. Brother, you Can you check her information? I want to see who she is? Is she the top killer in any country? "


    "Killer?" Wei Shiliu narrowed his eyes: "I will find out about this matter. I heard that you used our informants buried in each other."


    Lisa pursed her lips: "I just wanted to create some chaos for them."


    It is not easy to cultivate two hidden lines. Two of them were pulled out at once, which shows how much the loss is.


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Wei Shiliu was furious.


    ¡°I was careless.¡±


    "The Liehuotang has robbed us of another piece of business. If this continues, the Liehuotang will surpass us sooner or later and become a major force in continent A. I will leave his girlfriend to you to deal with. It would be best if you can break them up. After all, if they really If we join forces, it will be a big disadvantage for us."


    ¡°What if they don¡¯t break up.¡±


    ¡°Do you still need me to teach you?¡±


    "Okay, I understand." Risa''s eyes flashed with cruelty. As long as anyone dared to threaten the interests of the family, she would only give him a way to go, and that was no way out.


    ¡­


    Jin Yao got up early in the morning.


    ?Today I am going to spend a day in Youcheng, the central city of Continent A.


    Packed up his gift bag and made sure he didn''t miss anything, then he picked up the gift bag and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Xi Xiangnan and the captains had just finished explaining something. When they saw Jin Yao coming down, the corners of his eyes were curled up, which was very nice.


    ¡°Master, Madam, breakfast is ready.¡± Aunt Du put the breakfast on the table.


    "You guys go down. If you have any questions, ask Xi Lei or Mr. Wen. I''ll come back in a while." Xi Xiangnan ordered Xi Feng.


    "Yes." Xi Feng and Xi Yu went down.


    At the door, Wen Xiaoyun hesitated outside the door, not sure whether he wanted to come in or not.


    She has heard that the young lady is going back today. She may not spend much time with the young lady, but she really likes the young lady.


    Hearing that the young madam was leaving, she felt sad. At the same time, she also wanted to send something to the young madam, hoping that the young madam would think of her occasionally when she had time.


    "What are you doing standing at the door? If you want to go in, go in." Xi Yu looked at Wen Xiaoyun''s shrinking head and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    ?Wen Xiaoyun was holding a box in his hand. Hearing the captain''s words, he smiled honestly and went in holding the box.


    Xi Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Young Madam." Wen Xiaoyun stood in front of Jin Yao and put the box in his hand in front of Jin Yao: "I heard that you are going back to China today, and I don''t know what to give you. Give this to me." for you."


    The shape of the box is ordinary. If you don¡¯t look carefully, it is just an ordinary wooden box.


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Yao glanced at it.


    "You will know when you go back and open it." Wen Xiaoyun was a little embarrassed.


    Jin Yao thought of something and looked at Xi Xiangnan: "How about I borrow someone from you?"


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at Wen Xiaoyun: "This girl is clumsy, what are you doing here?"


    Wen Xiaoyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Master, it is really appropriate for you to say this to others in front of them.


    ?Looking at Jin Yao with hope, he kept praying in his heart: "Young madam, hurry up and ask me to follow you back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： poverty

    Chapter 624 Poor


    Chapter 633?Chapter 633?Poor


    ?Jin Yao put away the box and sighed softly: "If someone can pass the advanced promotion, I will let her work with me."


    Wen Xiaoyun lowered her head in disappointment after hearing this, and soon expressed with confidence that she would definitely be able to do it.


    It¡¯s just becoming a senior player, what¡¯s so difficult about it?


    He replied with a smile: "Young madam, this is what you said. You can''t go back on it then."


    ¡°You must become a senior team member first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Xiaoyun nodded happily.


    ¡°Young madam, when will you come here again? We will all miss you.¡±


    ¡°I will come often in the future.¡±


    ¡°One word is settled.¡±


    ? Wen Xiaoyun reluctantly sent Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan away, and then returned to the training ground to start training.


    Since entering the beast training ground, her skills have improved a lot, and many skills seem to be mastered overnight. She was at the bottom before, but she has improved rapidly.


    ¡­


    Youcheng is prosperous and emphasizes military affairs rather than commerce.


    In terms of business, whoever is stronger will naturally have more industries, and whoever is weaker will have less industries.


    In other words, in Youcheng, not only the force is in the hands of the Wells family, but also the business power is in the hands of the Wells family.


    In this way, one can imagine how powerful the Wells family is in the local area.


    The signs of Agni Fire Hall are quite effective in Continent A. No one dared to stop their vehicles all the way there.


    "The most famous weapon shop in Youcheng is the weapons shop. Are you going to take a look around later?" Xi Xiangnan played with Jin Yao''s fingers and asked softly.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take it back, what¡¯s the use?¡± Jin Yao pouted.


    "Going to block the scene?" Xi Xiangnan asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m too poor, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go to that place.¡± Jin Yao sat lazily, unmoved.


    ?Xiao Lin, who was driving in front: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is the young lady poor?


    "Daughter-in-law, don''t you want to go out?" Xi Xiangnan could tell something about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dungeon.¡± Jin Yao suddenly said.


    ?Xiao Lin was so frightened that he almost drove the car into a tree.


    ?The underground city is not a place that ordinary people can go.


    The underground city of Youcheng is, to put it bluntly, a dark street. All forces are present there, and it is a mixed bag of good and bad. It is a street that cannot be promoted.


    "Young madam." Xiao Lin tried his best to keep his head steady: "There are people from all three religions and nine streams in the underground city. Where are you going and what are you doing?"


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to get the treasure.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t say much.


    She remembered that her organization also had its own power in the underground city back then. She thought that if she went to the underground city, she might be able to find those behind the scenes.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the dungeon.¡± The wife wanted to play, so naturally he, as her boyfriend, had to accompany her.


    ??The underground city is very deserted during the day, but it becomes lively at night. Compared to the underground city in the twentieth century, the underground city in front of us can only be described in three words: dirty and messy.


    ?Garbage was flying everywhere, beggars of all kinds were sleeping in every corner, and beggars stared at them from time to time, like hounds staring at bones.


    "A few of you." A burly man came out of a trash can. He was dirty and picking his nose with one hand: "You guys came here, but what business do you have?"


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the other party, but there were no marks on his body: "We are here to hire people, will you find them?"


    As he spoke, he gave Yi Ta some money to the other party and said in a casual tone: "Your skills should be better, not too bad."


    ?The other party glanced at Jin Yao. Jin Yao was wearing sunglasses and could not see clearly for a while: "I''m sorry, I''m only responsible for pulling the strings. If you have any requests, I''ll still be waiting here tonight."


    Jin Yao nodded, indicating that he understood.


    ?Coming out of the dungeon, Jin Yao glanced at a weapons store opposite and was about to go in for a walk when a voice stopped her. "Miss Jin wants to buy weapons?" Lisa came down from upstairs, followed by several stewards. Needless to say, this store must belong to the Wells family.


    "just looking around."


    ¡°Since we bumped into each other, let¡¯s go have a cup of tea together.¡± Lisa didn¡¯t mention anything about last night¡¯s game, as if it never happened.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for tea.¡± Xi Xiangnan, who was standing next to him, replied calmly: ¡°I¡¯ll take Yaoyao for a walk around. If Miss Lisha has something to do, she¡¯ll do it first.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you can just stroll around.¡± Lisha glanced at the Zhibi man in front of her and felt that it was very annoying.


    On the second floor, Wei Liu looked at Jin Yao downstairs and narrowed his eyes slightly: "That''s her, do you know her?"


    A strong, bearded man took one look and shook his head: "Don''t you know him?"


    ¡°Lisha said that her skills are comparable to those of top killers. You don¡¯t know her, so that would be strange. Who does she belong to?¡±


    "Master Sixteen, if you really want to know the other party''s skills, why not place an order and let my people try her."


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary at the moment, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    ¡­


    ? Jin Yao was really tired after walking for a day. She sat down in a restaurant and didn¡¯t want to leave anymore.


    As soon as Xi Xiangnan sat down, the person in charge came forward. Xi Xiangnan said a few words to him, and then the person in charge left.


    ?Jin Yao raised his eyebrows and took another look at the layout of the restaurant, and indeed saw the sign of Liehuo Hall.


    ¡°This is the property under the name of Liehuo Hall.¡± Xi Xiangnan explained.


    ?The dishes served are all Jin Yao¡¯s favorite dishes.


    After dinner, we rested for a while in the hotel lounge. It was already dark.


    Thinking of the transaction in the underground city in the morning, Jin Yao changed her clothes, put on a little makeup, put on sunglasses, and headed towards the underground city.


    ?There are a lot of people at night, and people are crowded together.


    There are people from all three religions and nine streams.


    I searched around but couldn¡¯t find the person from the daytime, so I was about to leave.


    Hand patted her.


    ??Jin Yao turned around and found a man wearing a mask. The man directly reached out to cover her mouth and nose and took her to a dark room.


    ¡°Are you going to place an order?¡± As soon as she entered, a hoarse voice asked her.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Yes, I want to place an order to find someone?"


    ¡°Who is he? How old is he? Where is he?¡±


    "About ten years old, his name is Huo''er." Jin Yao''s expression did not change.


    Huo''er was a little girl who went in with her, but she was not as lucky as she was and died at the age of sixteen.


    "We are only responsible for solving people, not finding people. Are you mistaken?" The other party was very surprised. It was the first time they heard that someone was looking for someone and found them.


    ¡°Then will you accept it or not?¡±


    ¡°No answer.¡± The other party refused directly.


    ?Finding someone is a time-consuming task, and they don¡¯t have this business.


    "Okay, I understand." Jin Yao stood in the darkness: "Can you send me out?"


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The other party stopped her and attacked directly.


    I heard that this woman is very skilled and has the potential to be a killer. Is it necessary to give it a try?


    ??Jin Yao didn¡¯t know how she came out of it. She was injured on her arm and was bleeding profusely.


    Xi Xiangnan was waiting for her near the underground city. Seeing Jin Yao coming, he hurriedly helped Jin Yao into the car and asked in an anxious voice, "Are you injured?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： How about we go get the certificate?

    Chapter 625 How about we go get the certificate?


    Chapter 634 634 How about we go get the certificate?


    ? Xi Xiangnan tore apart Jin Yao''s sleeves with a sound.


    The arm was hit by a knife. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, but the skin and flesh were turned out, which looked a bit scary.


    He took out the medical kit and gauze from the car, and told Xiao Lin to drive to the airport while bandaging Jin Yao.


    "Have they recognized your identity?" Xi Xiangnan asked as he helped Jin Yao bandage up.


    "No, they were testing me. I got injured after a few random strikes." Jin Yao glanced at the bandaged wound: "It''s well wrapped."


    "You can still laugh." Xi Xiangnan glared at her: "You only think such a dangerous thing is fun."


    The car drove towards the airport.


    An hour later, the plane took off.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the city below with mixed feelings in her heart.


    ¡­


    Back in Kyoto, Lu Ting also happened to arrive at the airport.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him: "Why didn''t I see you over there?"


    "Let me ask the boss why you sent me to a place where no one can shit. I heard that you were injured. If it weren''t for you being injured, I wouldn''t be able to come back." Lu Ting glanced at Jin Yao''s face Arm: "Who did that?"


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± It was no big deal, so Jin Yao didn¡¯t want to make a fuss.


    ¡°Go home first.¡± Lu Ting nodded. This was not a good place to look at wounds.


    "Fortunately, although it looks scary, no muscles or bones were injured." Lu Ting disinfected Jin Yao, and then sprinkled good wound medicine on her: "My boss is too careless, how could I let you get hurt."


    ¡°I don¡¯t see him all day long.¡±


    "Shall I tell you? If the boss is nearby, how can you be injured?" After bandaging, Lu Ting began to give instructions: "Don''t touch the water for a week, and don''t use force."


    ¡°Are you having dinner here tonight?¡± Jin Yao invited Lu Ting to stay for dinner.


    "My mother knows I''m coming back, and the family has already prepared it. Let''s do it next time." Lu Ting stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    After Lu Ting left, Xi Xiangnan had already returned from shopping for groceries.


    A few ribs, a chicken, and some vegetables.


    ¡°Are you buying too much?¡± Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth. She was tired after cooking so many dishes just after getting off the plane.


    ¡°People say you eat what you eat to replenish it. You have lost a lot of blood. I saw that this chicken is not there. This is to replenish your blood, as well as this bone.¡± Xi Xiangnan said, carrying the bag and heading towards the kitchen.


    After stewing the chicken, start washing vegetables and cooking.


    Jin Yao looked at his back busy in the kitchen, her heart felt hot, and she almost blurted out some words: "Xiang Nan, how about we go get the certificate."


    Mom is right, living together without a certificate is like being a hooligan.


    ??If you still have to separate in the end, it won¡¯t matter whether you get married or not, so you¡¯d better get married.


    Give him a home and give yourself a home.


    Xi Xiangnan listened to Jin Yao''s sudden confession, and the hand that chopped off the bones almost missed his own hand.


    ??Raised his head in disbelief and touched Jin Yao''s forehead: "You don''t have a fever, maybe I heard wrong."


    He has mentioned it several times, but Yaoyao has not agreed. Then he just went to the kitchen to cook, and Yaoyao agreed. Did happiness come too suddenly?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, forget it.¡± Jin Yao looked at his reaction and turned around to leave the kitchen.


    How could Xi Xiangnan let her go so easily? He picked her up and asked three times: "Are you telling the truth?"


    ¡°You can treat it as fake.¡±


    "Okay, let''s go today." Xi Xiangnan untied his apron, threw it on the stove, turned off the gas stove, and pulled Jin Yao to go out.


    "Where are you taking me to? Are you going to stop cooking?" Jin Yao was speechless.


    "Of course it''s important to get the certificate. We can cook after getting the certificate." Xi Xiangnan has been waiting for this day for a long time. Now Yaoyao finally let go. Of course, we have to strike while the iron is hot. If Yaoyao changes her mind again, she doesn''t know where to cry. .


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xi Xiangnan pulled Jin Yao to the door. Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang rushed over in a hurry: "Brother Xi, boss, where are you going?"


    As he spoke, Zhao Tianyu glanced at the two people holding hands, grinned, and winked at Qi Zhongguang, as if to say whether they came at the wrong time.


    "What''s the matter?" Xi Xiangnan looked at the two of them and didn''t want to pay attention to them: "We''ll wait until we get back to talk about big things. Yaoyao and I are in a hurry to go out."


    "Brother Xi, we have urgent matters here. Yaoyao can''t go." Qi Zhongguang said with a bitter look on his face: "Yaoyao, please go back to the company. Mr. Fu brought people here early in the morning to block the situation. You didn¡¯t give him the lyrics you promised him.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked a little embarrassed, this Fu Minghan really couldn''t let go.


    "Let him wait." Xi Xiangnan pulled Yaoyao out of the door: "If anyone dares to delay my wedding, I will never be done with him."


    "Really?" Xi Boheng and his wife did not know when they stood outside the door. Listening to Xi Xiangnan''s words, they sneered: "Are you planning to get the certificate?"


    "Dad, Mom, why are you here?" The matter of getting the certificate was Yaoyao''s impromptu idea. His parents couldn''t have predicted the future and came here to stop it.


    "If we don''t come here, why don''t you get the certificate today?" Xi Boheng looked at Xi Xiangnan: "Since you were a child, you have never let me down. Look at it now, how many times have you failed me for a woman? Take my advice, you really let me and your mother down."


    "Dad, Mom, it doesn''t matter that you are here." Xi Xiangnan''s slightly cold voice sounded: "It saves me having to go home and talk to you again. Whether you agree or disagree with this marriage, today Yaoyao and I They will all go get the certificate.¡±


    "Xiangnan." Zhu Ting sighed: "My parents didn''t come here to object to you being together. There is another matter."


    "What happened?" Xi Xiangnan frowned.


    ¡°You come home with us first.¡± Zhu Ting discussed.


    "Xiang Nan, you and your uncle and aunt should go back first. I have already promised you, and I will not go back on it. Besides, today is definitely not a suitable day to receive the certificate. Let''s go back and choose an auspicious day." Jin Yao didn''t want to look at Xi. Xiang Nan had a falling out with her family again because of herself.


    "Jin Yao." Zhu Ting held her little hand: "Don''t worry, we are not those stubborn parents. As long as you truly love each other, we as parents will certainly bless you."


    ?Jin Yao smiled.


    ?The last time she went to Xi''s house, the couple''s attitude was not like this.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan and Xi Boheng returned to the Xi family. Zhu Ting was the first to break the silence: "Xiangnan, if you want to marry Yaoyao, your father and I will not object again."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the two of them, wondering what kind of medicine they were selling in their gourds.


    "When you grow up, you have your own ideas and people you like. Your dad and I know that even if we don''t agree, we won''t let you change your mind, so your dad and I also figured out that you can marry if you want." Zhu When Ting said this, she looked worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： You are hurt

    Chapter 626 You are injured


    Chapter 635?Chapter 635?You are injured


    Xi Xiangnan listened to Zhu Ting''s words and smiled nonchalantly: "Last time you suspected that there was a conspiracy to approach me. How long has it been since you agreed? Didn''t you change too quickly?"


    "Xiangnan." Zhu Ting glanced at Xi Boheng: "Your father and I are both old, and the burden of the family will fall on you sooner or later. We also want to understand that you make your own decisions in your own affairs, but there are A premise¡­¡±


    "Yes, your mother and I can''t control who you like and who you want to marry, but you have to shoulder the burden of the Xi family. The Xi family is a century-old family, a famous family, and its status in Kyoto is extraordinary. We only have One request, no matter what, you must put the overall situation first and not let the Xi family be destroyed in your hands. "


    "Your father and I have just one request, Xiangnan, can you do it?"


    "As long as you don''t object, as for the Xi family, even if you don''t say anything, I will take it to heart." Xi Xiangnan thought there was something big, but it turned out to be this.


    The Xi family is his home, so of course he has to guard it.


    "It''s good that you''re interested." Zhu Ting seemed to be relieved: "Why don''t you have something at home for lunch? I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to cook your favorite dishes."


    "No need." Xi Xiangnan stood up: "I''ll come back next time. Where is the household registration book? I''ll get it."


    ?Just now, he had planned to go home to get his household register first, and then go with Yaoyao to get the certificate. Now that my parents have agreed, the matter is more certain.


    ??Zhu Ting returned to the room and gave her household registration booklet to Xiangnan, and Xi Xiangnan left Xi''s house without stopping for a moment.


    "Old Xi." Zhu Ting looked a little disappointed as she watched her son leave: "Yao Yao is a pretty good kid. Let them do whatever they want. We don''t want to get involved in the children''s affairs."


    When it comes to feelings, the more parents are involved, the more counterproductive it will be.


    "You think I want to get involved." Xi Boheng snorted coldly: "There are so many famous ladies in Kyoto who fall in love with a woman who is engaged. If it doesn''t bring trouble to the Fu family, how can I object?"


    ??If the Fu family hadn''t suddenly jumped out, Xiangnan and Jin Yao might have been married long ago.


    "That''s right." Zhu Ting nodded: "Mrs. Fu is dead, and the scandal of the year may break out in the Fu family at any time. No matter what, we must be ready to deal with it at any time."


    "Why are you talking about this?" Xi Boheng smiled and said, "The soldiers came to block it, and the water came and the soil flooded it. It''s our fault, and we have to admit it sooner or later."


    When you are old, you will not understand such a simple truth.


    ¡­


    Fu Minghan sat lazily in Jin Yao''s office, one foot resting lazily in front of the desk, and tapping the table with his fingers: "Yao Yao, we agreed to work together, but I waited for a week and still didn''t get it. Because of your sincerity, I had no choice but to come over.¡±


    ??The last time Jin Yao sang a song casually, it became popular all over the country in less than half a month. Last time, the agency wanted to sign a contract with Jin Yao, but Jin Yao refused.


    ?Jin Yao smiled casually: "It''s such a big deal, why bother you to go there in person."


    ??She also copied the lyrics based on modern lyrics. Whether it becomes popular or not depends entirely on luck.


    "It''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big deal for me. You won''t forget that this is our first cooperation before." Fu Minghan put down his feet and glanced at Jin Yao lightly.


    Jin Yao didn''t say much. She searched her mind for lyrics that were suitable for the occasion and wrote them down. As for composing music, she definitely didn''t know how to do it, but she could sing. All the other party needed to do was find an arranger to listen to it. .


    ?This way of making money actually means stealing the fruits of modern people''s labor, but this is not yet the 21st century. To put it bluntly, who knows what will happen in the future.


    After writing an emotional song and dubbing it, Fu Minghan was satisfied.


    "You woman, I want to know what you can''t do?" Fu Minghan was stunned for a moment while listening to her song.


    "I don''t know much." Jin Yao handed the lyrics to the other party: "I am only responsible for writing, but I can''t guarantee whether it will be popular. If you lose, you can''t rely on me." Fortunately, the injured left hand, if the injured Right hand, writing lyrics is really a problem. Lyrics are a form of buyout. Whether it becomes popular or not is none of her business.


    "You have such a good voice, you can definitely become a singer. If you become a singer, it will definitely be easier than doing business." Fu Minghan looked at Jin Yao. He hadn''t seen her for a few days and found that she seemed very pretty. few.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too keen on singing, so forget it.¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday the day after tomorrow, will you come?¡± Fu Minghan stood up and asked.


    ¡°You want me to come.¡±


    "It''s up to you." Fu Minghan picked up the book and walked outside.


    Zhao Tianyu watched the other party leave and was very surprised: "Just left like this?"


    "What? You want to keep him to dine in our factory?" Qi Chongguang was a little dissatisfied after hearing Zhao Tianyu''s words.


    ¡°The food in our cafeteria is getting better and better, and most people can¡¯t afford it.¡± Zhao Tianyu¡¯s sharp eyes saw something was wrong in Jin Yao¡¯s sleeves: ¡°Boss, just stand there and don¡¯t move.¡±


    As he spoke, Zhao Tianyu had already approached Jin Yao and rolled up the slightly wider sleeve of Jin Yao''s left hand. He saw that there were circles of gauze on Feng''s arm. Blood stains could be faintly seen on the gauze. It was obvious at a glance. The injury was serious.


    ¡°Boss, are you injured?¡± Zhao Tianyu was startled and his voice was loud.


    ?Fu Minghan, who was walking downstairs, heard Zhao Tianyu''s voice and heard that Jin Yao was injured, so he picked up his feet and walked back again.


    "I accidentally knocked it. It''s a small injury. Why are you making such a fuss?" Jin Yao asked strangely.


    "This is still a minor injury. What kind of injury is it? Why does Brother Xi take care of you? Doesn''t he care about you?" Zhao Tianyu felt heartbroken when he saw it. It was just a trip abroad, but why did he get injured when he came back?


    "Okay, it''s over." Jin Yao impatiently put down his sleeves: "You guys go to eat. I will go back to eat today, so I won''t eat in the cafeteria."


    When she raised her head, she found that Fu Minghan had come back at some point. His eyes were looking straight at her wound, his eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Thinking of something, he sneered: "It seems that Xi Xiangnan is nothing more than that."


    If your woman gets hurt, your ability will be like that.


    ¡°It was a complete accident.¡± Jin Yao put down her sleeves.


    Fu Minghan looked at her calm look and wanted to step forward and pull off the gauze on her arm. When he thought that he had nothing to do with her, he felt very upset: "I just came up to see if you were injured." No matter what, I don¡¯t care about you, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Thinking of something, the coldness on the corner of his mouth became even more cold: "It seems that the injury is not serious."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Tianyu, please see Mr. Fu off.¡±


    ¡°Master Fu, please.¡± Zhao Tianyu made a gesture of invitation.


    Fu Minghan''s eyes slid over Jin Yao''s injured arm again, and he turned away with a gloomy expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： The day after tomorrow is an auspicious day

    Chapter 627 The day after tomorrow is an auspicious day


    Chapter 636636 The day after tomorrow is an auspicious day


    ¡°Boss, is your hand really okay?¡± Zhao Tianyu confirmed again and again.


    ¡°Nonsense, you want something to happen to me?¡± Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him.


    "Of course I hope you''re fine." Zhao Tianyu touched his nose: "Let me take you back. Your hands are not convenient."


    "There''s no need for me." Qi Chongguang glanced at the window: "Brother Xi is downstairs."


    Zhao Tianyu looked over and saw Brother Xi coming on a motorcycle and passed Mr. Fu''s car. Neither of them said hello to the other.


    Zhao Tianyu touched his nose and finally understood what the phrase "love rivals are extremely jealous when they meet" meant. The meeting between Brother Xi and Mr. Fu could not be described like this.


    ¡°You go and eat, I¡¯ll go home and eat.¡± Jin Biao picked up his backpack and left.


    ¡°Boss, your hand is injured, why don¡¯t you rest at home for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao smiled brightly.


    Zhao Tianyu met Qi Chongguang¡¯s cold, swooping eyes and lowered his head.


    ¡°You can rest at home. I will show you the information about the trade fair tomorrow and see if there is anything that needs to be changed.¡± Qi Chongguang answered hurriedly.


    ¡°I have a professional test tomorrow and will be at school all day. If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t call me.¡± Jin Yao left with these words.


    Downstairs, Xi Xiangnan watched Jin Yao come down and took the bag in her hand: "How is the wound? Does it still hurt?"


    "More or less." Sitting in the back seat, he put one hand around Xiang Nan''s waist and smelled the other person''s unique masculine energy. "Is the meal ready?"


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The motorcycle started to hit the road.


    At a three-way intersection, Fu Minghan, who was stopped, looked at the shadows of Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao, with a gloomy expression on his face.


    When I got home, the aroma of food hit my face.


    ?Thick chicken soup, sweet and sour pork ribs, stir-fried vegetables.


    ¡°Drink some chicken soup first to warm your stomach.¡± Xi Xiangnan served Jin Yao a bowl of chicken soup and gave her a large chicken drumstick.


    ¡°One for each person.¡± Xi Xiangnan also held a big chicken drumstick for himself, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡°I have to take a professional exam tomorrow and have to go to school in the afternoon.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan took out a calendar seriously: "I''ve seen it. The day after tomorrow is an auspicious day. How about the day after tomorrow?"


    She has already agreed anyway and cannot go back on it.


    ?Jin Yao chuckled: "Okay, you can arrange it."


    If you don¡¯t want to have a wedding, we will wait until graduation.


    After dinner, Jin Yao took a nap at home and then went to school.


    ??Guan Feifei was waiting for her at the school gate, watching Jin Yao coming over, smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth, and waved to Yaoyao.


    "How''s it going? Is it fun to play outside? Why did you only play for so many days? I thought you must have been playing for ten days and a half before you came back." Guan Feifei said to go to Jin Yao''s left arm, and Jin Yao subconsciously Get out of the way.


    Guan Feifei felt something was wrong: "What''s wrong with your left arm?"


    She seemed to have touched something like gauze just now.


    ¡°Slightly injured.¡±


    "What happened? I came back injured after a trip abroad. Brother Xi''s security work was not done well." Guan Feifei said and wanted to take a look.


    ¡°This is school. Do you want everyone in the school to know that I am injured?¡± Jin Yao stopped her.


    Guan Feifei looked around and saw many classmates coming and going. Walking side by side with her: "I heard that there are all masters there. Have you never beaten anyone?"


    ¡°So to speak.¡±


    "You better not go next time." Guan Feifei looked at the time: "Let''s go to the library first."


    "OK."


    At the door of the library, I saw Ouyang Qing and his party.


    Since Ouyang Qing knew that Yaoyao was protected by the Zhan family, he did not dare to do anything to Yaoyao. He just snorted coldly and passed by Jin Yao without saying anything.


    ¡°Yao Yao, don¡¯t you know, Ouyang Qing is no longer the vice chairman of the student union.¡± Guan Feifei and Jin Yao were gossiping.


    "what happened?"


    "I heard that Ouyang Qing had an affair with a rich second-generation person outside the school. His real girlfriend brought her to the school. The school said her style was not correct and dismissed her as vice president." Guan Feifei said with excitement: "Tsk, tsk, I really can¡¯t see that she would be like this.¡±


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyebrows, obviously not having the slightest sympathy for Ouyang Qing''s experience.


    The two of them didn''t take Ouyang Qing seriously at first, so they chatted casually for a few words and then went to the library.


    ¡°Hi, Jin Yao.¡± A girl greeted Jin Yao with a smile: ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    Jin Yao raised her head and met a pair of smiling faces: "Are you Haiwei''s girlfriend?"


    What it was called, she forgot.


    ¡°What girlfriend?¡± Fu Xiaowu was very distressed: ¡°He has a thin face and hasn¡¯t promised me yet.¡±


    Hearing what the other party said, Jin Yao smiled: "Then keep up the good work."


    ?Fu Xiaowu also smiled: "By the way, do you know the Fu family in Kyoto? I heard from Hao Jun that you seem to know Mr. Fu from the Fu family?"


    ¡°They are considered friends.¡± Jin Yao nodded: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just ask casually.¡± Fu Xiaowu waved her hand: ¡°I¡¯ll go over there to find some review materials. I¡¯ll go over there first.¡±


    ¡°You go ahead.¡± Jin Yao watched the other party leave without saying anything else.


    ?Fu Xiaowu stood in front of the bookshelf a little uneasily, thinking about her mother''s illness. My mother has been very strong all her life. After giving birth to her, she never mentioned her life experience to outsiders. Even so, she knew that she was the illegitimate daughter of the Fu family.


    ?As long as the mother is healthy, she does not care about whose daughter she is. But a week ago, her mother was suddenly diagnosed with a serious illness, and her family''s savings for many years were wiped out. The expensive medical expenses made her think of the Fu family.


    ?As long as the Fu family is willing to take action, my mother''s illness will definitely be cured.


    But her mother didn¡¯t let her go to the Fu family because she didn¡¯t want the Fu family to know about her existence.


    If she doesn¡¯t ask the Fu family, she won¡¯t have money to treat her mother. Without money to treat her illness, her mother will die. From now on, she will be the only one left alone in the world.


    Her mother''s illness on one side and her strong look on the other made Fu Xiaowu confused and didn''t know what to do.


    ??If she opens her mouth to the Fu family, and the Fu family doesn''t tell her whether they recognize her or not, they may not give her money.


    But... Fu Xiaowu hesitated. If he didn''t speak, there would be no chance at all. If he spoke, there would be at least half a chance.


    ? She was a little confused and didn''t realize that she bumped into someone. The book in the other person''s hand fell to the ground. Fu Xiaowu hurriedly bent down and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    ¡°If I¡¯m sorry, why do you need the police?¡± The person who was hit was obviously not that easy to talk to, and was indifferent to Fu Xiaowu¡¯s apology.


    ?Fu Xiaowu originally wanted to help the other party pick up the book, but when he heard the other party¡¯s arrogant words, he looked back at the other party: ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°See if I have any shoes? They are famous brands. Not only did you bump into me, but you also soiled my shoes.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： wipe clean

    Chapter 628 Wipe it clean


    Chapter 637637 Wipe it clean


    ?Fu Xiaowu looked at the other person''s feet and saw a pair of sparkling pink shoes. They were novel in appearance and were expensive at first glance.


    eyelids drooped slightly: "Then what."


    ¡°Either you give me a pair of shoes, or you squat down and wipe them with your sleeves for me. You choose one.¡± The other party sneered.


    No one noticed the two people¡¯s movements at first. Gradually, the classmates passing by noticed the two people¡¯s situation, and more and more people watched.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yu Meijia.¡± Someone recognized the owner of the pink shoes.


    "It''s her. Yu Meijia is famous for being arrogant in school. If that girl offended her today, she will definitely be bullied to death by Yu Meijia." Someone secretly wiped away tears for Fu Xiaowu.


    Yu Meijia is a well-known bully in the school. She has a powerful family, a wild temper, and a boyfriend with a black background. Most students will avoid her when they see her.


    ?Fu Xiaowu looked at the other person¡¯s shoes, and there was indeed a light mark on them.


    She thought of her mother who was still in the hospital, waiting for her to find a way to save her. She tried to reduce her presence in school as much as possible.


    ?Take a deep breath and bow deeply: "This classmate, I accidentally bumped into you just now because of my bad eyesight. I''m sorry."


    ¡°Pa.¡± The other party slapped Fu Xiaowu in the face arrogantly: ¡°I asked you to clean it for me, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    A sudden slap hit Fu Xiaowu''s face, and Fu Xiaowu''s body took a few steps back uncontrollably.


    The crisp sound caused many students to subconsciously cover their faces, feeling that it really hurt.


    ?Fu Xiaowu covered her face and looked at the other person without saying a word for a long time.


    Yu Meijia sneered: "My shoes cost more than 10,000 yuan a pair, which is more expensive than gold. You just stepped on them and soiled them. It''s not too much for me to ask you to clean them. I''ll give you another chance to put on my shoes." Wipe off the marks with your sleeves, or you¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡±


    In an era when the national salary is several hundred yuan per month, ten thousand yuan can be said to be a sky-high price.


    ?Yu Meijia¡¯s arrogance in school is certainly not unreasonable.


    Although Fu Xiaowu was angry when she heard what the other party said, her face darkened when she thought of her mother. She glanced at the other party''s pair of pink shoes full of girlishness, and she chose to compromise.


    ??If she just cleans the other person''s shoes and the other person can let her go, she will do it.


    With a tearing sound, he tore off a piece of material from his shirt and squatted down to clean the other person''s shoes.


    Many students felt sympathy when they saw this scene. A girl being bullied like this by another girl can only explain one problem. This girl has no money and no background, so she can only let others bully her without any classmates to help her.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Jin Yao was sitting not far from where Fu Xiaowu¡¯s accident happened. Guan Feifei, who was very curious, saw something moving here and pulled Jin Yao over.


    As soon as he came over, he saw Fu Xiaowu squatting down to help him shine his shoes, and Jin Yao gave a cold shout.


    ?Fu Xiaowu and Haiwei are friends, and Haiwei is friends with her, so Fu Xiaowu is also her friend. Fu Xiaowu was bullied like this today, and she couldn''t ignore it.


    Yu Meijia looked towards the source of the sound and saw a woman wearing a long-sleeved shirt walking over. Her hair was hanging down, revealing an extremely innocent face, and she was wearing a khaki skirt on her legs, like an angel.


    "Hey, someone is here to meddle in other people''s business." Yu Meijia did not take Jin Yao''s appearance seriously. On the contrary, the other party''s appearance was too sweet, giving people the illusion that she had no fighting ability. If such a girl really wanted to To find justice for others, you have to see if you have the ability.


    Hearing the sound, Fu Xiaowu stopped bending down and looked at the two people coming over in a daze. She was surprised by Jin Yao''s voice.


    After all, the two of them can''t even be considered friends, and the other is the school''s most popular girl. Ordinary classmates would not choose to offend each other without confronting her.


    ?Jin Yao and Guan Feifei stood beside Fu Xiaowu and faced Yu Meijia.


    "This classmate." Jin Yao glanced at Yu Meizhi. The other person had a perm that was very popular nowadays. Maybe due to the school rules, he only dyed it a color that was not eye-catching, but the makeup on his face was a little unreasonable. He looked like he had just come out of a nightclub: "Fu Xiaowu has already apologized to you. We are all alumni of the same school, so you shouldn''t hold on to it."


    Fu Xiaowu has already apologized, but the other party is still pursuing her, which is a bit unjustifiable.


    ?Yu Meijia is a new student who came last winter. She has heard of Jin Yao''s name but has no interest in asking about it. Besides, at this moment, it is impossible to associate the woman in front of her with the senior sister from the previous class.


    "I don''t have to hold her accountable, or you come here. You clean her shoes for me, and I won''t hold her accountable for anything." Yu Meizhi snorted coldly. If she wants to stand up for others, she has to look at herself. Do you have this ability?


    ?Jin Yao laughed after hearing what the other party said.


    ?The classmate opposite is really arrogant and cute.


    She hooked her fingers at Yu Meijia and said, "Okay, I''ll wipe it for you."


    Guan Feifei felt a chill in her body when she saw Yaoyao''s smile.


    ?Generally when Yaoyao smiles like this, some people feel cold.


    Fu Xiaowu on the side tugged on Jin Yao''s sleeve: "Jin Yao, this matter is none of your business to begin with. I''m very happy that you can stand up and speak for me. I accidentally bumped into the other person, so I''ll do it myself. Fu Xiaowu said and squatted down to help the other party shine his shoes.


    Guan Feifei pulled her: "Fu Xiaowu, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Fu Xiaowu looked at Guan Feifei with confusion. She didn''t understand what Guan Feifei meant by this sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you whether you should wipe it or not.¡± Yu Meijia flipped up her hair, with an impatient look on her face: ¡°If you want to wipe it, hurry up. My aunt is still in a hurry to go out, but you don¡¯t have that much time to talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t wipe it?¡± Jin Yao asked slowly and calmly.


    "No." Yu Meijia sneered again: "Of course I''ll lose money. It''s too high, ten thousand yuan."


    "This classmate just made some marks. It will be fine if you wipe it clean. It''s not that you can''t wear it anymore. Why do you want us to pay 10,000 yuan." Jin Yao was quite nice.


    ¡°Just because I am the owner of the shoe, I can wear it if I say it can be worn, and it will be broken if I say it is broken.¡± Yu Meijia looked proud, as if you can do anything to me.


    Jin Yao suddenly realized: "So that''s it. The compensation of 10,000 yuan really scares me to death. Forget it, I''ll help you polish your shoes."


    Fu Xiaowu became anxious when he heard this: "Jin Yao, you don''t need me, this has nothing to do with you, I will do it myself." Fu Xiaowu really thought that Jin Yao wanted to wipe it for him.


    She soiled her shoes herself, there was no reason for her to ask others to help her.


    Guan Feifei pulled her, with a profound look on her face: "Stand still."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Dont thank me too much

    Chapter 629 Don¡¯t thank me too much


    Chapter 638 638 Don''t thank me too much


    When Yu Meijia listened to Fu Xiaowu''s "Jin Yao", she always felt that she had heard it somewhere before and it was very familiar. Then she burst out laughing. So what if she had heard it before? The woman opposite her had to polish her shoes, no matter who she was. If they don''t shine their shoes today, they will honestly pay for it.


    It''s only 10,000 yuan. People from a family like theirs will probably lose everything.


    Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth became even more proud: "Hurry up, or my aunt will want you to look good."


    ?Jin Yao smiled and bent down to clean the other person''s shoes.


    ?The students around me were a little surprised. Could it be that this classmate is so easy to talk to? He just shines his shoes when he wants to.


    ?Jin Yao has difficulty with her left hand, so she can only use her right hand.


    As soon as she squatted down, one of Yu Meijia''s shoes stepped on the back of her hand. He said proudly, "Oh, you are really going through trouble for your friend."


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyelids, but her tone did not reveal any emotion or anger.


    ¡°Relax your feet.¡± Jin Yao said coldly.


    "You''re not very loyal, just wipe it. After all, it''s all shoes, why don''t you just wipe them?" Yu Meijia giggled: "Did you see that she wanted to shine my shoes herself? I didn''t force her. ¡±


    Fu Yiwu couldn''t stand listening: "That''s enough. If you want to be angry, just come at me. What''s wrong with you going at my friend? Yaoyao, get out of the way."


    Today''s matter has nothing to do with Yaoyao.


    ?Jin Yao curled up the corners of her lips and counted coldly: "Three...two...one."


    Yu Meijia listened to Jin Yao counting and smiled even more wildly: "Why, you can still eat me if I don''t let go, I..."


    I didn¡¯t finish a single word. Yu Meijia seemed to be drunk, and flew out of the place, and then fell hard.


    ??Jin Yao stood up, holding a shoe in her hand, looking at Yu Meijia with calm eyes and a cold expression.


    Just when Yu Meijia was about to curse, she heard a thud and a shoe flew over.


    The students present: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s so fierce, it¡¯s so pleasing to people¡¯s hearts.


    Yu Meijia may have been stunned, and it took her a long time to react: "You are so brave, you actually broke my shoes."


    "People like this are not worthy of those shoes at all. They look too ugly in them, so you''d better not wear them and don''t thank me too much." Jin Yao clapped her hands with an indifferent look on her face.


    "You are really good. Just wait, I won''t let you go." I really thought that I was easy to bully. She was a famous bully in the school. She was the only one who usually bullied others. How could anyone else bully her? Her reasoning.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be with you at any time.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t take it to heart and glanced at Guan Feifei and Fu Xiaowu: ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to make such a fuss here.¡±


    "No, it''s really noisy for such a good place to read to be ruined by someone." Guan Feifei agreed, took a look at the pink shoes on the ground where Yaoyao had broken the heels, and shook her head. His face was pity: "It''s so ugly."


    Fu Xiaowu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The three of them walked out of the library like this. When the librarian got the news, the three of them had already left. Yu Meijia was so angry that she didn''t want to look at her anymore, so she went out angrily to find help.


    ¡°Jin Yao, thank you.¡± Fu Xiaowu sincerely thanked Guan Feifei and Jin Yao on the edge of Chaofeng Lake in the school.


    "It''s because the other party went too far. It''s just a small thing, but the other party insists on sticking around. It''s really annoying to watch." Guan Feifei said.


    ¡°That one is the famous Overlord Flower among the freshmen. I heard that her background is very impressive. Most people don¡¯t dare to offend her. I originally wanted to follow the principle that doing more is worse than doing less.¡±


    ¡°Even if you clean her shoes, she won¡¯t let you go.¡± Jin Yao hit the nail on the head. She knows people like Yu Meijia very well. As long as you give in to her, she will think that you are easy to bully, and there will be more bullying waiting for you.


    Fu Xiaowu''s eyes lit up: "You guys really scared me just now. I thought you were really going to clean her shoes, but I didn''t expect the plot to turn around." "I originally just wanted to destroy her shoes and be done with it, but who would have thought?" If she steps on my hand, she will have to suffer a little." Jin Yao smiled.


    Fu Xiaowu laughed after listening to Jin Yao''s words.


    Looking at the time, she realized it was time to go to the hospital: "Thank you this time. I''ll treat you to dinner next time. I''ll leave first if I have something else to do."


    "Um."


    ?Fu Xiaowu returned to the dormitory and put away his books, and then took some daily necessities before going out.


    At the school gate, a black car stared at her, watched her get on a bus, and followed it quietly.


    Fu Xiaowu¡¯s mother lives in the intensive care unit of the hospital, where the daily expenses are quite high. However, after being hospitalized for a week, her mother¡¯s savings of 10,000 yuan was gone.


    The only valuable thing in the family now is the house. It is the only thing left to them by their grandfather, and her mother does not allow her to sell it.


    ¡°Xiao Wu.¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s mother was so thin that she was only skin and bones, with no blood on her lips. She looked very haggard: ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Mom, how are you feeling today? Do you feel better?¡±


    "I feel much better." The little dancing mother looked at her tall daughter with a faint smile on her face: "I have already told the doctor that I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow."


    Fu Xiaowu''s heart skipped a beat: "Mom, what are you doing after you leave the hospital?"


    "I have already asked the doctor. My illness is not a serious one. It may be better to take care of myself at home. Look at this hospital, everything smells of disinfectant. If you can''t eat well or sleep well, where is the best place to recuperate?" ¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Fu Xiaowu refused: ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ??If her mother''s disease can be cured, there is still 50 hopes. If it is not cured, there is no hope at all. She doesn''t want to watch her mother go home and wait to die.


    "You silly kid, I''m fine. If you don''t go home, you might end up in the hospital." The little dancing mother chuckled.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to ask the doctor.¡± Fu Xiaowu didn¡¯t want to hear what her mother said. She wanted to ask her mother why she suddenly wanted to be discharged from the hospital.


    "Your mother''s disease is not incurable. She needs an operation. The cost of the operation is about 30,000 to 50,000 yuan." The attending doctor pushed up the frame on his face and said truthfully.


    ¡°Doctor, I will perform this operation, and we will not leave the hospital.¡± It turned out to be because of money. As long as the disease can be cured, I can spend any amount of money.


    Fu Xiaowu came out of the attending doctor''s office with only one idea in her mind: how to ask the Fu family for money. If she went to the Fu family at this time, would the Fu family give her money?


    Fu Xiaowu came out of the hospital feeling a little dizzy.


    ??If you don''t ask the Fu family for money, where can you borrow it yourself?


    Haiwei?


    ?Haiwei himself is a student. If he were asked to borrow 50,000 yuan at once, even if he agreed, his family would not agree.


    Jin Yao''s name just flashed into her mind.


    ??Jin Yao is the entrepreneurial star of the school. She has heard a lot about her deeds from Haiwei. If she agrees to work for Jin Yao and asks her to lend her 50,000 yuan, will she agree?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： stingy person

    Chapter 630 Iron Rooster


    Chapter 639?Iron Rooster


    ?Fu Xiaowu stood alone on the bus stop, thinking about the possibility of borrowing money from Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao is the entrepreneurial star of the school. No matter how much, she can definitely use the 50,000 yuan on hand, but why would someone lend it to her? Except for today, the number of times she had to deal with Jin Yao in the past was pitiful.


    ?Jin Yao helped her today, probably because she wanted to help her when there was an injustice, but her friendship with Jin Yao was limited to today, so why should she lend her money.


    The bus came over, and Fu Xiaowu got on it absentmindedly. She only had one night to collect the money. If she didn''t collect enough money tomorrow after tonight, her mother would definitely be discharged from the hospital.


    Thinking of this, her youthful face became a little heavier, as if she had made up her mind. No matter what, she had to give it a try. If Jin Yao was willing, she was willing to sign a contract with Jin Yao and work for him for ten years and twenty years. Any year is fine.


    Fu Xiaowu was thinking about her own thoughts and didn''t know that someone was following her. The other person just observed her from time to time and did not come forward.


    ?More than half an hour later, Fu Xiaowu got out of the car and came to the entrance of Lianhua Supermarket, and asked Peng Xiaojia: "Hello, is Jin Yao inside?"


    Perhaps she is still cute in school.


    Peng Xiaojia shook his head: "Mr. Jin is not here."


    ?Fu Xiaowu thanked the other person and went to the school. The other person might still be at the school, but he thought of something and went to Tongyi Pharmacy.


    ?Haiwei was usually in the pharmacy at this time. She wanted to ask Haiwei to ask Jin Yao out for her. In this way, it would be easier to ask.


    Coming to Tongyi Prescription, Haiwei is really there.


    ¡°Haiwei.¡± Fu Xiaowu happily waved to Haiwei.


    "Xiao Wu, why are you here?" Haiwei was sorting out the medicinal materials. When he saw the person coming, the corner of his mouth curled up.


    ¡°I miss you, can you?¡± Fu Xiaowu made a face at Haiwei.


    Haiwei touched her head and said, "What have you been busy with lately? I haven''t seen you for a few days." She used to look for him three times a day, but in the past week, he seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°Honestly, do you miss me?¡± Fu Xiaowu smiled brightly at Haiwei.


    ¡°Just¡­no.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± Fu Xiaowu sat down on a chair nearby and said, ¡°Please invite someone out for me. I want to treat her to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Tie is finally willing to pluck his hair.¡±


    "Go, you are the iron cock." Fu Xiaowu rolled her eyes at the other party: "Your good friend Jin Yao, I want to invite her out for dinner."


    When mentioning Jin Yao, Haiwei immediately stopped smiling and looked nervous: "What do you want to do to her?"


    "Haiwei, do you mean that? This is how you think of me. What can I do to her? She just did me a favor, so I want to thank her."


    Fu Xiaowu told Haiwei what had just happened in the library: "You are very loyal, aren''t you? In the past, I always thought you were interested in her, so I treated her as an imaginary enemy, but now I understand, Jin Yao I definitely won¡¯t like you.¡±


    ?Haiwei rolled his eyes: "You know it again."


    "I''m not trying to hit you, Jin Yao definitely doesn''t like you like this." Fu Xiaowu made a face at him: "Hurry up and call her and tell her that I want to treat her to dinner."


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try, but I don''t know if they will agree to it or not." Thinking of something, Haiwei paused while dialing the phone: "You have to tell me what time and where to eat, and there is another one, I Can you go? If I can¡¯t go, I won¡¯t make this call for you.¡±


    ¡°Go, go, I won¡¯t kill you tonight.¡± Fu Xiaowu urged him to fight quickly: ¡°Fight quickly.¡±


    ?Haiwei then took out the phone book and started looking through Jin Yao''s phone number.


    After a few rings, the call was connected.


    "Jin Yao, this is Haiwei, where are you now?" This was the first time Haiwei called Jin Yao. To be honest, he was quite nervous. "It''s at Wenxuan Bookstore." Haiwei glanced at Fu Xiaowu and said slowly: "Xiao Wu said that you just helped her and she wanted to treat you to dinner tonight. Do you have time tonight? Let me tell you, She is usually a tough guy, but she finally invited me to dinner, so you must go."


    ?Fu Xiaowu pinched him on the arm and glared at him fiercely. Haiwei grinned in pain.


    ?Haiwei gave his address and hung up the phone.


    ¡°What should I say?¡± Fu Xiaowu was a little nervous.


    "She agreed." A faint smile appeared on Haiwei''s lips: "Honestly, besides thanking others, do you have other ideas?"


    "Why should I tell you who you are to me?" Fu Xiaowu heard that Jin Yao had agreed, and wondered if he should go back to the dormitory to write a guarantee letter or something. Fifty thousand is not a small amount. If there is a guarantee letter or something, , will the other party feel more at ease?


    ¡°You woman, you can fall out of love faster than you can flip through a book.¡± Haiwei shook his head helplessly: ¡°They say women have deep hearts, and that¡¯s really the case.¡±


    "You are the needle in the sea." Fu Xiaowu raised the corner of his mouth when he heard this: "No more, I will go back and change clothes first, and you will pick me up later."


    ¡°The kind that pays the fare.¡±


    "Stop it."


    ?Haiwei looked at the other person as if he was relieved, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Chang Haojun came down from upstairs and smiled wildly: ¡°Who is that woman? Is she your girlfriend?¡±


    The young couple are talking and laughing, they must be girlfriends.


    ?Ever since he learned that his cousin and his goddess were good friends, he would run to his cousin when he had nothing to do, hoping to meet the goddess again.


    "What kind of girlfriend doesn''t have a girlfriend?" Haiwei didn''t bother to talk to him: "Why don''t you go back to your hometown and stay here with me? You don''t have to practice driving anymore."


    "Cousin." Although Chang Haojun didn''t hear everything upstairs just now, he probably heard some of it: "You guys are going out for dinner later."


    "Um."


    ¡°With my goddess?¡± He seemed to hear the goddess¡¯s name just now.


    ?Haiwei glanced at him slightly: "Why, you have to pay the bill."


    "If you are inviting my goddess, I can pay for it, but the premise is that you have to take me with you." Chang Haojun looked proud.


    "That''s right, remember to pay the bill tonight." Haiwei patted him on the shoulder: "I''m going to take a shower upstairs. You can watch here for a while."


    Chang Haojun: ¡°¡­¡±


    I have said the same thing to myself a dozen times: If I take my girlfriend out to eat, it¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t pay the bill. If I drag my cousin to pay the bill, won¡¯t his conscience hurt?


    ?Hand covered his chest with one hand, his face full of distress: He just thought about why it was so difficult to make a meal.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while.¡± Tong Wubin¡¯s mother came over, wearing a cheongsam, her temperament became more and more gentle.


    ¡°There have been a lot of things recently.¡± Jin Yao took out a set of original English books from the bookshelf.


    ¡°By the way, his dad and I want to go to Guangdong. Do you have anything to bring?¡±


    ¡°Miss A Binzi?¡± Jin Yao asked softly with a soft face.


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： talk about something

    Chapter 631 Let¡¯s talk about something


    Chapter 640640 Let¡¯s talk about something


    ?This is how people are, when they fail to live up to expectations, you want to keep them far away, out of sight and out of mind. When he is really far away from you, you feel worried and panicked.


    After finishing speaking, Tong¡¯s mother looked at Jin Yao and smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal together later.¡±


    ¡°No need, Auntie, I have an appointment tonight.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it next time.¡±


    ?Jin Yao and Guan Feifei chose two sets of books and wanted to pay for them, but Aunt Tong refused to accept them and said they would give them to them.


    When we came out of Wenxuan Bookstore, it was already dark, and it was around five o''clock in the afternoon.


    ¡°Fu Xiaowu really wants to treat us to dinner?¡± Guan Feifei asked Jin Yao.


    "Yes, Haiwei called." Jin Yao looked at the time: "We are all friends, and it is normal to have a meal or something. Let''s go directly."


    "OK."


    ?At almost six o''clock, Jin Yao and Guan Feifei arrived at the restaurant Haiwei mentioned. When they passed by, Haiwei and Fu Xiaowu had already arrived, and besides them there was a young man.


    When I saw Jin Yao, I was like a mouse seeing rice. He swooped up to Jin Yao and grinned almost to the back of his ears: "Goddess, I haven''t seen you for a while. What have you been busy with recently?"


    Chang Haojun has one advantage, that is, he is thick-skinned. At this moment, he could not feel the roll of eyes that Haiwei gave him. He diligently opened the chair for Jin Yao, and then poured tea for Jin Yao. He was full of fans.


    Haiwei really couldn''t stand it anymore, so he directly lifted him to his seat and solemnly ordered: "Sit tight."


    Chang Haojun: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter in the afternoon. Wouldn¡¯t it be too expensive to invite us to dinner?¡± Jin Yao ignored Hao Jun and said with a smile.


    "I have wanted to make friends with you for a long time, but I have never had such an opportunity. I finally made friends with you, and of course I will not let go of this opportunity." Fu Xiaowu was a little embarrassed to say it. The meal was just a lie. Borrowing money is real.


    "This guy is a tough guy. It''s hard for him to treat others to dinner. It''s not easy for me to take advantage of him." Haiwei teased.


    "Go." Fu Xiaowu glared at Haiwei: "The food in the school cafeteria is good, why do you have to eat outside."


    ¡°Or else I¡¯d say you¡¯re picky.¡±


    ¡°They say people are stingy, but some people are even stingier. My girlfriend wanted to treat me to dinner, but she asked me to pay for it. Goddess, tell me who is stingier.¡± Chang Haojun looked depressed.


    When Guan Feifei heard Chang Haojun''s words, she covered her mouth and snickered.


    Haiwei responded calmly: "You didn''t say you wanted to invite your goddess to dinner. Your goddess is in front of you now. Of course it''s your time to show off."


    Chang Haojun: It sounds reasonable.


    After ordering, the restaurant¡¯s service speed was pretty good. In less than ten minutes, all the dishes were served. They were all Kyoto specialties. They looked very appetizing and went well with meals.


    ?However, the taste is on the strong side, either spicy or sugar or vinegar is added.


    ¡°I know you eat spicy food, so the dishes you order are all on the spicy side.¡± Haiwei knows Jin Yao¡¯s taste and doesn¡¯t like anything spicy.


    ??Guan Feifei glanced at Jin Yao and laughed out loud: "Classmate, I don''t eat spicy food. I want to order some light dishes, okay?"


    ?Yao Yao has an injury on her arm. It¡¯s best not to eat spicy food if you can. "So you don''t like spicy food, I''m sorry." Fu Xiaowu listened to Guan Feifei''s words and called the waiter: "Waiter, bring the menu, we want to add dishes."


    ? ? Guan Feifei added a few light dishes, the kind suitable for the wounded, and then gave Jin Yao an expression that said: "You can make up your own mind."


    If she dares to eat spicy food, let¡¯s see if she wants to tell Brother Xi.


    ?Jin Yao started eating like no one else.


    At the dinner table, Chang Haojun never stopped talking. He was talking about what happened after he joined the team. Then he asked Jin Yao carefully if he had time. If he had time, he might teach him some magic skills. He can drive the car abroad.


    ?Haiwei gave Chang Haojun a big piece of pork ribs: "I can''t even stop your mouth from eating, so eat quickly."


    After dinner, Fu Xiaowu asked Haiwei and the others to go ahead. She wanted to talk to Jin Yao about something.


    ?Haiwei glanced at Fu Xiaowu: "What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? I want you to go first, Haojun. You and your cousin are waiting for me at the door. I''ll talk to Jin Yao about something."


    Chang Haojun stood up reluctantly: "You are my sister-in-law, I have to give you face. You should talk ugly ahead of time, don''t bully my goddess."


    ?Fu Xiaowu was speechless for a while. She looked like someone who could bully Jin Yao?


    Haiwei and Chang Haojun stood up, leaving Jin Yao alone at the dinner table.


    Fu Xiaowu swallowed her saliva, not knowing how to speak. In this matter, she was the first to be abrupt. Even if the other party really rejected her, it would not be her fault.


    It was a bit difficult for her to say how to open this mouth.


    "What''s wrong?" Jin Yao didn''t know what to tell Fu Xiaowu, but the other person was hesitant to say something and didn''t dare to say anything, which made her really anxious.


    ¡°That Jin Yao.¡± Fu Xiaowu nervously clenched the water glass with both hands, thinking about her mother, and her heart skipped a beat. As long as she could save her mother, there was nothing she dared say.


    "Hey, aren''t these three people who are very good this afternoon?" Fu Xiaowu was about to say, when Yu Meijia and several others walked over in high heels. She walked up to the three of them, pulled out a chair and sat down. .


    Fu Xiaowu looked at the person coming and his expression changed.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± The other party was followed by several muscular men, who were hard to get along with at first glance.


    Yu Meijia sneered, picked up the tea on the side and was about to throw it at Fu Xiaowu: "What am I going to do? Of course I''m here to make you look good. You don''t want to ask who I am. You have offended me. You have You can¡¯t eat the good fruit.¡±


    After Yu Meijia finished speaking, the two men behind shook their arms, and the bones rattled, which sounded very scary.


    Yu Meijia exclaimed and threw it in Fu Xiaowu''s face: "Fu Xiaowu, right? I heard that your mother is in the intensive care unit and has no money for medical treatment. It''s not just money, as long as you can kneel down and kowtow to me." "How about you call me aunt and I''ll pay you 10,000 yuan right away?"


    ?The tea was not very hot, and scattered tea leaves stuck to Fu Xiaowu''s head, making Fu Xiaowu look very embarrassed.


    ?After Yu Meijia finished splashing, she looked at Jin Yao proudly, as if you can do anything to me.


    Fu Xiaowu did not expect that the other party would know about her mother''s hospitalization: "Yu Meijia, what do you want to do?"


    "What am I doing? Of course I am here to help you, otherwise you think they are the only ones who can help you. I have found out clearly that your mother''s illness cannot be cured without 50,000 yuan. You are a college student, where can you find this? Fifty thousand yuan, why don''t you just follow me and hang out with me from now on? If I''m in a good mood one day, I''ll lend you fifty thousand yuan. What do you think?"


    She said that Fu Xiaowu must have gone crazy over her mother''s 50,000 yuan medical expenses.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： I don’t know my own family

    Chapter 632: One¡¯s own family does not recognize one¡¯s own family


    Chapter 641?Chapter 641?One¡¯s own family does not recognize one¡¯s own family


    After Yu Meijia finished speaking, she looked at Fu Xiaowu triumphantly: "Of course, if you want to hang out with me, you must break away from them as soon as possible. The two of them just made a big fool of me, Xiao Wu, look If you don¡¯t have the cup of tea in front of you, throw it over.¡±


    Yu Meijia can guarantee that Fu Xiaowu will do whatever it takes to get her mother''s 50,000 yuan surgery fee. This will just make the other party pour a cup of tea and get a chance to collect 50,000 yuan. In Fu Xiaowu''s heart, maybe Already grateful to her.


    Fu Xiaowu looked at the tea cup in front of her. This was the tea she had not finished drinking just now. The tea in the cup was full, enough for a cup.


    ¡°Come on, why are there any more ink marks?¡± Yu Meijia looked at Fu Xiaowu¡¯s hesitation and became very impatient.


    ?What''s going on with this person? Can''t she figure out what 50,000 yuan means to herself?


    ?Fu Xiaowu glanced at Yu Meijia coldly, then slowly picked up the teacup in front of her.


    ??Jin Yao and Guan Feifei sat motionless at the dining table, as if they didn''t notice Fu Xiaowu and Yu Meijia''s words. They whispered from time to time, not paying attention to Fu Xiaowu''s movements.


    ?Fu Xiaowu took a deep breath and threw it at Yu Meijia without changing her expression.


    There was a loud bang, and the sound of tea was obvious.


    Guan Feifei was afraid that the tea would splash on herself, so she ran to the other side with a whoosh.


    Yu Meijia¡¯s head and face were covered with tea stains. Originally, she looked like she had a fancy hairstyle, but because one end was stained with tea stains, her hair looked like a chicken coop.


    "Fu Xiaowu, what are you doing?" Yu Meijia slapped the table and stood up: "What do you want to do?"


    ?Fu Xiaowu raised her lips and smiled: "As a courtesy, you just splashed me all over, and now I''ve splashed you again, so it''s even."


    "Fu Xiaowu, you have brains or not. You have to figure it out. Your mother is sick and needs money for medical treatment. You are offended. Believe it or not, I have the ability to make your mother unable to stay in the hospital." This Fu Xiaowu must be There is something wrong with your brain. If you are smart, you will definitely know whose lap you should hug.


    "Yu Meijia, how could you be like this? My mother is my mother, I am me, and my friends are my friends. Is there any relationship between the three?" Fu Xiaowu looked at each other: "Jin Yao and Guan Feifei With my friends, I won¡¯t attack my friends.¡±


    After a pause: "As for my mother''s medical expenses, I will figure it out myself, so I won''t bother you."


    ?Although mom¡¯s medical expenses are very important, she has not yet reached the point of betraying her friends for glory.


    "What a loud tone." Yu Meijia sneered: "Dalong, these **** have offended me, teach them a lesson."


    ¡°Smelly bitch.¡± The muscular dragon stepped forward and punched the dining table. The bowls and basins on the dining table immediately made a clanging sound.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m so scared. Such a huge formation really scares me to death.¡± Guan Feifei patted her chest with a frightened expression.


    "I''m almost scared to death." Jin Yao''s expression was equally exaggerated.


    "Yu Meijia, if you have any trouble, come to me. Don''t embarrass Jin Yao and the others." Fu Xiaowu bit her lip: "Tell me what I can do to relieve your anger."


    "This is what you said." Yu Meijia stood up: "I am also a student at a prestigious school, so of course I can''t do anything to embarrass the seniors. Well, if you really want to apologize to me, why not become Dalong''s friend? , Dalong is very strong and will definitely satisfy you.¡±


    When the man named Dalong heard this, he laughed out loud and tried to pull Fu Xiaowu''s arm: "Beauty, look at how generous we are, we forgive you so easily. Beauty, let''s go, follow me."


    ?Fu Xiaowu took a step back, unable to believe that Yu Meijia would make such a request. This man named Dalong looked like a gangster from society at first glance. How could she, a student from a prestigious school, be the girlfriend of a gangster?


    Dalong watched Fu Xiaowu take a step back and wanted to catch him. Jin Yao picked up a cup on the table, aimed it at the opponent''s arm and threw it.


    There was a clang and the clear sound of the tea cup falling to the ground.


    A waiter saw that the situation here was not good and hurriedly reported the situation. Da Long stopped his hand in pain and looked at Jin Yao angrily: "Did you throw the cup away?"


    Before Jin Yao could reply, a man stepped forward and punched the opponent in the face: "I threw it, how about it?"


    Haiwei and Chang Haojun waited outside for a long time without seeing the three people coming out, so they decided to come back and take a look. As soon as they came in, they saw a man going to tease Xiao Wu. Jin Yao threw a teacup at him.


    ?A burst of anger seemed to have burst through his mind, and he punched the other person in the face without thinking about anything.


    ?Haiwei looked polite and courteous on the outside, but he actually had some skills. This punch was quite powerful and knocked the opponent away a few steps.


    Haiwei still wanted to fight with the opponent, but Fu Xiaowu pulled him and said, "Haiwei."


    "Did he want to molest you?" Haiwei''s anger has not subsided.


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Yu Meijia looked at the man wearing a pair of glasses in front of her and narrowed her eyes slightly: "Xiao Wu hasn''t told you yet, she is Dalong''s girlfriend now, so you can be laid off. ?¡±


    Haiwei looked at the other party, not caring at all about who the other party was, but the other party''s words obviously angered him: "You are also a student from a prestigious school, and you openly hang out with the gangsters. It is really eye-opening. "


    Yu Meijia¡¯s expression changed, she pointed at Haiwei and said, ¡°Dalong, he said you, beat me.¡±


    She is Yu Meijia, she has a lot of money and power, no one is afraid of her. These people offended her today and made her very unhappy, so today, these people are dead.


    "Don''t worry, we don''t need to call other brothers, we brothers can take care of them." Dalong took a sip of saliva on his hand and was eager to try.


    "Really?" Jin Yao stood up: "If you want to fight, you have to have an explanation. If you hurt your arm, leg, etc., don''t come to us to mourn."


    ¡°Bah, you guys can still hurt us. You don¡¯t have to cry for your father and mother.¡± Dalong seemed to have heard something funny.


    ?Jin Yao smiled coldly, picked up a teacup in his hand, and threw it at a certain part of the other person''s body.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± The other person jumped up holding his pants, it hurt him to death.


    Before the other person could react, there was another pop, the sound of the tea cup hitting his body.


    ¡°Holy shit, it hurts me so much, it hurts so much.¡±


    What is the other party doing? How can he rush into someone''s important parts? It''s so impolite.


    ??Jin Yao clapped his hands: "This is just a warning. If you continue, of course we will accompany you to the end." A few gangsters, this fight will not look good.


    Yu Meijia hugged the two Dalong brothers, then looked at Jin Yao, her face began to crack: "Are you Jin Yao?"


    "Any questions?"


    Yu Meijia remembered something she heard before. She heard that Jin Yao was from the Zhan family, and the Zhan family was one of the founders of the school.


    Thinking of this, she smiled sarcastically: "Senior sister, I was blind and didn''t recognize you just now. I offended you and your friends. The sea has really flooded the Dragon King Temple, and my family no longer recognizes me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： sell labor

    Chapter 633: Selling Labor


    Chapter 642642 Selling labor


    ??Jin Yao raised her eyelids slightly. For someone like Yu Meijia who bullies the weak and is afraid of the strong, she has only one word for him: "Get out."


    Yu Meijia''s face changed slightly, she glanced at the Dalong brothers, and then at Jin Yao and his group. Although she was unwilling to do so, Jin Yao was from the Zhan family, and the Zhan family had the right to be expelled from school, so she finally got in. If you are expelled from Jinghua University, you will definitely be scolded by your family.


    ?Thinking of this, all the unwillingness and unhappiness were left behind. Jin Yao could not bully Fu Xiaowu. Next time, Fu Xiaowu should not fall into her hands, otherwise she would have many ways to make Fu Xiaowu look good.


    ??Tickled his hair, shook off the tea on it, and left dejectedly.


    "Wait a minute." Haiwei called to the other party: "You are not allowed to cause trouble to Fu Xiaowu in the future, otherwise if you let me know, I want you to look good."


    "I know." Yu Meijia thought to herself that today was a bad start: "But your girlfriend needs money now, and you don''t look like a rich person. If I don''t bully her, there''s no guarantee that she won''t do other things for money." It¡¯s stupid, you¡¯d better watch her, after all, there is only one way to make money quickly.¡±


    Nothing comes faster than a sugar daddy.


    Yu Meijia was secretly proud after saying that, I can¡¯t bully you, so I can¡¯t say anything else.


    Haiwei¡¯s eyebrows knitted together, a little confused about Yu Meijia¡¯s words.


    Xiao Wu needs money. What happened to her? Why does she need money?


    Yu Meijia left, and the two men also left together. When they left, they were both sweating profusely, and they were probably seriously injured.


    The hotel manager came over with a smile: "Guys, I''m sorry. There are all pieces here. Why don''t you go to the next table and I''ll ask the waiter to clean up this place."


    The hotel manager looked at the plates and bowls on the floor and smiled sadly.


    "Jin Yao, I just have something to tell you." Fu Xiaowu glanced at the ground and said apologetically to the manager: "Manager, please calculate the loss and put it on the menu later."


    Upon hearing this, the manager quickly thanked: "Thank you for understanding, thank you for understanding."


    ?A few people moved to another table, and the manager hurriedly asked the waiter to serve tea again.


    ?Haiwei looked at Fu Xiaowu: "What happened?"


    ?Fu Xiaowu did not answer Haiwei''s words, but took out a piece of letter paper from her bag with the guarantee she wrote on it.


    He looked at Jin Yao and decided to give it a try: "Jin Yao, I know that I am the entrepreneurial star of our school and a role model for many students to learn from. I even own several large supermarkets."


    After a pause: "You just heard about my situation. My mother is ill and hospitalized. The surgery costs 50,000 yuan. My mother has a strong temper. She has hardly interacted with relatives at home in the past few years. I have no place to borrow money. After much deliberation, the only way is to sell my labor. I want to sell my labor to you. Can you agree to lend me 50,000 yuan?"


    It took Fu Xiaowu a lot of courage to say these words. Before this, she was also the treasure in her mother''s hand. In addition, she was good at studies, good-looking, and a bit aloof.


    After finishing speaking, she pushed the letter paper in her hand towards Jin Yao: "I have written down my sincerity in black and white. As long as you agree, it doesn''t matter ten or twenty years."


    ?Jin Yao took a look at Fu Xiaowu''s letter. He had written a lot of it densely and his words were full of urgency.


    "Xiao Wu, auntie is sick, why didn''t you tell me? Have you forgotten, I am studying medicine, maybe I can help you take care of auntie." Haiwei really didn''t know, if he knew, he definitely wouldn''t Stand back and watch.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with it. I¡¯m telling you what to do.¡± Fu Xiaowu didn¡¯t tell Haiwei about her life experience. She hadn¡¯t told Haiwei before, and she didn¡¯t want to tell her now.


    Haiwei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jin Yao carefully read Fu Xiaowu''s letter of guarantee and put it away: "I can lend you 50,000 yuan." By coincidence, Fu Minghan gave her a copyright fee of 50,000 yuan.


    Fu Xiaowu frowned when he heard this: "Don''t you even think about it? Although you may not be short of 50,000 yuan now, 50,000 yuan is still a huge sum of money for ordinary people. How about you Or should you think about it again?¡±


    ?Shouldn¡¯t the other party make things difficult for you at this time? It was so refreshing, and the ending was different from what she expected.


    "Someone wants to sell their labor force to me, what else do I have to think about. Don''t forget, you are a graduate of a famous principal. As soon as you graduate, I don''t know how many units are rushing to get you. If I don''t grab you now, why don''t I wait? What?" Jin Yao said with a smile.


    Fu Xiaowu was embarrassed by Jin Yao.


    "Jin Yao is a businessman. He is very smart. How could he do a loss-making business? You should be happy that Jin Yao agreed. Why are you still looking so miserable?" Haiwei didn''t say that he could lend her these words. , Fu Xiaowu has a very strong self-esteem, and if he talks about borrowing money now, it might make Fu Xiaowu angry.


    So, she wanted to borrow it from Jin Yao, and Jin Yao agreed, so he gave Zhoushan a hand.


    ?Fu Xiaowu¡¯s eyes were hot and she felt like crying. Her eyes were red and she bowed to Jin Yao: ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ??Jin Yao agreed, and her mother¡¯s surgery expenses would be paid. As long as her mother lives, she will have a home. If my mother is gone, no matter how big the world is, there will be no home for her.


    "Thank you, you are using your labor in exchange for money with me." Jin Yao smiled and said: "How is Auntie''s situation? Haiwei studied medicine, and my handsome brother is a medical genius, so maybe he can help. "


    When Fu Xiaowu heard this, her eyes became much brighter: "If you don''t mind, I will take you to see her."


    After Chang Haojun paid the money, the group went to the hospital where Fu Xiaowu''s mother was staying. This hospital was not the best hospital in the city, and the conditions were average.


    ¡°Student Fu, you came just in time.¡± The attending doctor was about to make a ward round, but when he saw that there was no one in the ward, he couldn¡¯t help but became anxious: ¡°Where is your mother? Why isn¡¯t she in the ward?¡±


    Fu Xiaowu rushed to the hospital bed and saw that her mother was not in the bed.


    The quilt on the bed was folded neatly and the bed was empty.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± Fu Xiaowu was dumbfounded.


    ¡°I came over to see her half an hour ago, and she was still there, but she disappeared just a moment later.¡± A nurse murmured.


    "She had thought about being discharged from the hospital before. If she was secretly discharged from the hospital, you family members should find out carefully. She is not in good health. It is best not to have anything happen to her."


    Fu Xiaowu''s mind went blank. She had a hunch that her mother must not have gone home. She must have gone to Fu''s house.


    She knew that she would not live long, and she was afraid that she would not be able to take care of her if she left, so she wanted to give it a try at Fu''s house.


    Yes, Fu family.


    Mom must be at Fu¡¯s house, she has to go to Fu¡¯s house.


    ¡°Yao Yao, can you take me to Fu¡¯s house? Right now.¡±


    My mother is not in good health. If she faints due to stimulation, the situation will be very dangerous.


    Fu Xiaowu¡¯s surname is also Fu. The Fu family she mentioned is not the same as the Fu family she thought of: ¡°Fu family?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： our daughter

    Chapter 634 Our Daughter


    Chapter 643643 Our Daughter


    ?Fu Xiaowu knew that the other party must have doubts in his heart, but now was not the time to explain his life experience: "Yes, the Fu family, the Fu family, a wealthy businessman in Kyoto."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao nodded without asking any more questions.


    After leaving the hospital, he went straight to Fu''s house.


    ??The Fu family still lives in a large courtyard style, with two lions standing at the door, which is intimidating.


    ?A middle-aged woman with a pale face and a weak voice stood at the door, talking to the housekeeper at the door.


    "What, you want to see our husband?" Butler Fu looked him up and down, his mustache slightly raised: "Who are you?"


    "I am Shi Wu. I have been with Fu Congwen before. I came to see Fu Congwen today. I am not here to make trouble. I just want to tell him a fact." Shi Wu was wearing a cheongsam that he had not worn for a long time, and his figure was well outlined.


    Butler Fu sneered: "There are many people who have followed our master. Tell me, what is it?"


    She is not the only woman who has come to visit her. Women these days will do anything to get a higher position. Fortunately, my husband was just playing around, and he never had an illegitimate daughter or son.


    ??If an illegitimate or illegitimate daughter really comes out, the wife will definitely not get around to it.


    ¡°I want to see Fu Congwen.¡± Shi Wu insisted.


    "Our husband doesn''t usually live here. If you want to see him, you have to come another day." Butler Fu said and began to wave his hands: "You can go, my husband is not here. Our young master is in charge here."


    ¡°Master?¡± Shi Wu looked attentively.


    Chu Hanyun happened to come to see Fu Congwen for something. Fu Congwen had been very warm to her recently. Although Chu Hanyun didn''t know what Fu Congwen wanted to do, Fu Congwen was Fu Minghan''s father. Catching Fu Congwen was equivalent to capturing Fu Congwen. Half of the family is the country.


    You must know that Fu Congwen conquered the Fu family and only handed over the power to Fu Minghan in recent years.


    For her, the only purpose of marrying Fu Minghan was to build the Fu family''s wealth. Only the Fu family could be on par with the four major families, and only the Fu family''s wealth status in Kyoto could not be shaken.


    ?So, she thought about it. She didn''t have to be Fu Minghan. As long as she could live in Fu''s house, it didn''t matter whether she was Fu Congwen or Fu Minghan.


    She got out of the car, stood quietly beside Butler Fu, looked at the woman opposite, and said, "Butler Fu, we have guests."


    ¡°Guests don¡¯t count.¡± Butler Fu was quite polite to Chu Hanyun: ¡°A woman appeared out of nowhere and said she wanted to see Mr.


    "Oh, sir?" Chu Hanyun raised her eyelids and remembered one thing. A woman appeared in her previous life and said she was Fu Congwen''s illegitimate daughter. She asked Fu Congwen to pay for the medical treatment of her mother. For the Fu family, Gossip, she listened a little more at that time, and she only knew that Fu Congwen didn''t care about the life and death of the illegitimate daughter, and he didn''t recognize the other party''s identity at all.


    I heard that the mother of the illegitimate daughter died because she had no money for medical treatment. The illegitimate daughter had a hatred for the Fu family ever since. However, when she died, the other party did not do anything to Fu Congwen. As for whether she did anything to Fu Congwen later, it cannot be determined. Know.


    Looking at the woman in front of me, my mind suddenly flashed. It couldn''t be such a coincidence. The woman in front of me was the one who gave birth to Fu Congwen''s daughter.


    Thinking of this, she spoke softly: "I''m going to see Mr. Fu. If you have anything, you can tell me. I might be able to tell you something."


    Even if the other party is allowed to see Fu Congwen, Fu Congwen will not acknowledge the other party and the daughter he gave birth to, so why not do such a good thing for her, maybe she can gain the gratitude of the mother and daughter and use it for her. When Shi Wuyi heard Chu Hanyun''s words, his lips trembled and he pleaded: "Can you take me in? I really have something urgent to see Mr. Fu."


    ¡°Steward Fu, I think she is really in a hurry, why not let her in.¡± Chu Hanyun turned around and begged for mercy.


    "Miss Chu, you are too kind. What can a woman like her do to the husband? No, I can''t bear it if the master blames me." Butler Fu refused.


    "It''s okay. I think she is really pitiful. Just let her in. If the husband blames her, I will bear the blame." Chu Hanyun whispered softly, her voice was very gentle.


    Butler Fu hesitated for a while, nodded, and said in a bad tone to Shi Wu: "You are lucky to have met Miss Chu today. Follow Miss Chu in. I have to remind you, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being rude.¡±


    ?At such an age, it is definitely not your husband¡¯s new love recently, it must be from the past.


    Alas, sir, everything is good, but he is romantic by nature. If it were not for the young master, he and his wife would have divorced long ago.


    "Miss, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might not even be able to get through the door of Fu''s house." He spoke softly, softly.


    "Auntie, you''re welcome, it''s just a little effort. Auntie looks bad. What is this?"


    ?Shi Wu just sighed lightly and did not answer Chu Hanyun''s words.


    ?Fu Congwen was listening to a record. Ming Han recently got a new lyric. He heard it well and was planning to let Chu Hanyun sing it.


    Hearing the sound, he went out with a smile on his face. When he saw the person behind Hanyun clearly, he looked confused: "Hanyun, who is this?"


    ¡°I just saw this aunt at the door who said she wanted to see you, so I brought her in. Auntie, you didn¡¯t say you had something to talk to Mr. Fu.¡± Chu Hanyun chuckled.


    Shi Wu looked at the man in front of him, a little confused.


    ?Back then, she was working in a public house. At that time, her family background was pretty good. At that time, Fu Congwen was charming and suave, and it took little effort to coax her into getting her.


    ?More than twenty years have passed, and she has aged, but he still looks the same as before. Time has only added some composure and sophistication to him.


    Shi Wu quickly looked away and looked down at the ground. His voice did not fluctuate much: "It seems like you didn''t recognize me."


    I recognized you at a glance, but you forgot about me.


    Time is indeed a sharp tool, making the forgetful people more forgetful and the ruthless people even more ruthless.


    "What you said is so funny. I have to know everyone who comes." Fu Congwen looked away from the other person and said calmly: "Is something wrong?"


    "Mr. Fu." Shi Wu''s attitude was respectful: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. I came here today to tell you that we have a daughter. She is twenty-one this year. I will die soon. Do you recognize me or not?" It doesn¡¯t matter, I hope you can recognize this daughter.¡±


    ?Fu Congwen''s eyes sharpened and his voice became sharper: "What did you say? Say it again?"


    At Shiwu, he raised his head and met Fu Congwen''s eyes: "You heard me right, she is my daughter. The daughter between me and you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： I do not care

    Chapter 635 I don¡¯t care


    Chapter 644?Chapter 644?I don¡¯t care


    Fu Congwen went over and grabbed Shi Wu''s collar: "You are so brave. You dare to secretly give birth to a child. Who gave you the courage?"


    "Have you forgotten? I am Shi Wu, the girlfriend you had before your Fu family got rich." Shi Wu closed his eyes: "Fu Congwen, I don''t ask you to remember me, and I don''t want you to recognize me. Wu, I just ask you to take time to look after Xiao Wu after I die. She is very good, and you will definitely like her."


    Shi Wu didn''t think about the matter of acknowledging her ancestor and returning to her clan. She had only one purpose for coming here today, which was to entrust Xiao Wu to Fu Congwen. She hoped that Fu Congwen would remember the relationship between father and daughter and take care of Xiao Wu during her lifetime.


    If she dies, Xiao Wu will be alone, no one will take care of her, no one will care about her.


    ?Fu Congwen looked at the woman in front of him with disgust. The woman in front of him was so thin that she had no flesh at all, her hair was sparse, and her face was pale, as if she had been malnourished for a long time.


    This woman in Shiwu still had some influence on him. She was the first woman he dated after marriage. Later, because Keqi made too much trouble, he broke up with her.


    Then she came now and said that she had borne him a daughter, and that she was already twenty-one years old.


    "Shi Wu, we have been separated for more than 20 years. During these 20 years, we have not contacted each other. More than 20 years later, you suddenly came to the door and said that you helped me give birth to a daughter. Shi Wu, you said that daughter What''s mine is mine. Who knows if you gave birth to someone else. To tell you the truth, I, Fu Congwen, have only one son in my life, and that is Minghan. So, don''t stir up trouble here, I won''t admit it. ¡±


    ??Ke Qi has been back and forth in recent years, but because he has never caused a scandal of illegitimate children, the two of them lived their own lives and never mentioned the divorce again.


    ??If Keqi knew that he had an illegitimate daughter outside, she would definitely make a fuss about divorcing him. Therefore, he would not recognize it as just an illegitimate daughter.


    When Shi Wu listened to Fu Congwen''s words, her already pale face became even whiter. With a light lipstick on her lips, she asked the other party with trembling lips: "Fu Congwen, Xiao Wu is indeed your daughter, don''t you believe it?" , you can do a blood test with her."


    "What nonsense." Fu Congwen suddenly said coldly: "I don''t know where this woman came from, but she came to the door and talked nonsense. Come with a few people and kick this woman out."


    As he spoke, he looked at Chu Hanyun with cautious eyes: "Hanyun, you are too kind. A woman like this is a deceiver at first sight. Don''t bring anyone in in the future."


    ?Chu Hanyun had only heard about Fu Congwen''s romantic affairs in her previous life, but she never thought that Fu Congwen was really so heartless.


    ?But think about it, if Fu Congwen wasn''t so ruthless and he had countless women outside, why hasn''t there been any scandal of illegitimate children until now?


    He lowered his eyebrows and said, "Yes, I will pay attention next time. It''s just Mr. Fu, this aunt doesn''t look like she''s telling lies..."


    "That''s enough." Fu Congwen suddenly became angry: "You go into the room first, and you don''t have to interfere with such a small matter."


    Fu Congwen said and entered the house.


    ?Several security-looking people appeared. They set up their arms and left at five o''clock.


    Under the night, Shi Wu stood there, watching the man leave like this.


    She closed her eyes at Shiwu. Although she had expected this outcome, her heart still hurt when she actually faced this situation.


    ?This is the man she once loved. Now that she thinks about it, she was really blind, how could she fall in love with such a heartless man.


    "Fu Congwen, I beg you to have mercy on me, I am about to die. If I die, Xiao Wu will live alone in the world."


    Before Shi Wu could finish the rest of her words, several strong security guards dragged her out and dragged her to the door. Butler Fu watched the person being thrown out, he just sighed softly, turned around and was about to close the door.


    Sitting at the gate of Fu''s house at 15:00, I thought of something crazy and wanted to rush in: "Fu Congwen, you can''t be so ruthless. You are Xiaowu''s father, and you have to be responsible for her."


    Butler Fu asked the security guard to hold her back and persuaded her: "Madam, you should go back. Even if you make trouble here, it''s useless. Let''s go, let''s go."


    "I won''t leave. If Fu Congwen doesn''t recognize Xiao Wu, I will sit here all the time." Shi Wu said and sat at the door: "If Fu Congwen doesn''t want to talk to me, I will wait for Mrs. Fu to come back. Fu and I will Madam talks.¡±


    ??When Fu Congwen came to find her, she did not know that Fu Congwen was married. Later, Fu Congwen disappeared. She only learned about Fu Congwen from the newspaper reports that he was not only married, but also had a son. At that time, she was already pregnant with Xiao Wu.


    In order to keep up the good work, she did not go to see Fu Congwen. She just wanted to raise the child by herself. Who would have thought that she would be seriously ill and would die soon.


    For Xiao Wu, she must go to Fu Congwen.


    Seeing that she was stubborn, Butler Fu''s tone became bad.


    "Madam, let me say it again, please leave. If you insist on sitting here, don''t blame us." This is the Fu family, and there is usually an endless stream of people coming to the door. Fortunately, it is night, and those who pass by There are few. More importantly, the master has already ordered that the young master and his wife must not be seen.


    ?At Shiwu, he looked at the door of the Fu family, then at Butler Fu, and suddenly knelt down to Butler Fu: "Butler, please let me see Congwen again, please."


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± The housekeeper waved his hand: ¡°The young master and his wife are going home soon, please throw her away.¡±


    It''s almost eight o''clock. The young master and his wife went out together today and will be back around this time.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Several security guards stepped forward again to drag Shi Wu away.


    ¡°Please, let me see Congwen.¡± Shi Wu struggled.


    ¡°Let her go.¡± Fu Xiaowu and Guan Feifei stopped in front of Fu¡¯s house on Jin Yao¡¯s motorcycle. Fu Xiaowu shouted when she saw the three security guards pulling her mother away.


    Hearing the sound, Butler Fu and the three security guards looked over.


    I saw a girl with a high ponytail quickly getting off the motorcycle and running towards the direction of Shiwu.


    ¡°Xiao Wu.¡± Seeing the person coming, panic flashed across Shi Wu¡¯s face.


    She asked Xiao Wu not to go to the Fu family, but she was begging the Fu family, panic flashing on her face.


    "Mom." Fu Xiaowu helped Shi Wu get up: "What are you doing here? Mom, I make my own decisions for the rest of my life and don''t want to rely on anyone else, so Mom, I don''t care if you don''t fight for me."


    She did not need a father who had been absent from her life for more than 20 years, and he did not need to appear in her life in the future.


    "Xiao Wu, mom is..." Shi Wuyi didn''t know what to say. He wanted to find someone who could take care of Xiao Wu before she passed away.


    "Mom, are you confused? We have nothing to do with the Fu family. Your presence here will only add to the jokes. Let''s go home." Fu Xiaowu never glanced at the person above his head from beginning to end. At the front door of the Fu family, only mother is in her eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： What happened

    Chapter 636 What happened?


    Chapter 645645?What happened?


    When Butler Fu heard Fu Xiaowu¡¯s words, he turned his head slightly and glanced at Fu Xiaowu.


    ?The skin is very white, the figure is tall, the brows are cold, and the look of not talking or smiling is somewhat similar to the young master.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this girl was actually a man of character. She didn¡¯t dream of entering the Fu family and living comfortably from then on.


    At Shiwu, listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Xiao Wu helped her up from the ground: "Mom is not sensible. How did you find this place?"


    ??Yes, her Xiao Wu has grown up. Even if she doesn''t have a mother or a father, the future won''t be too difficult.


    However, her heart twitched when she thought that she would die soon. If he really left and Xiao Wu was still so young, what would Xiao Wu do in the future?


    "I went to the hospital to look for you, but you weren''t there. You must be here when you think about it." Fu Xiaowu helped her mother get up and walked slowly to Jin Yao: "Mom, this is my friend, a very great friend." Student, she has just agreed to lend me 50,000 yuan for your surgery, so mom, don¡¯t worry, the surgery fee is not a problem, and we don¡¯t need to ask those unimportant people.¡±


    Haiwei and Chang Haojun also arrived at this moment. They walked slowly to the front and looked at the woman Fu Xiaowu was supporting. They stood aside silently without speaking.


    At Shiwu, listening to Xiao Wu''s words, his face showed confusion: "Lend us 50,000?"


    "Yes, Auntie." Jin Yao nodded: "I have opened a few shops of my own and have some money on hand, but I just lack people to do things for me. Xiao Wu has already told me about your situation, and of course I have some preconditions. , Xiao Wu has been working for me for five years."


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Wu was still a little confused.


    "Auntie, it''s Xiao Wu who helps me do things. I pay her salary in advance. As long as she helps me do things for five years, this 50,000 yuan will be her salary. After five years, it doesn''t matter whether she stays with me or leaves. Herself." Jin Yao was afraid that Xiaowu''s mother wouldn''t understand, so she spoke in detail.


    Fu Xiaowu looked up, astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    ?At first she just wanted to borrow money from Jin Yao, and never thought that the money would not have to be repaid but would be included in her salary. Jin Yao suddenly said that she didn''t need to pay back, and the time was only five years. Hearing this, she suddenly felt very grateful.


    When Shi Wu listened to Jin Yao''s words, there was disbelief in his eyes: "Little girl, you look similar to my Xiao Wu."


    It sounds a bit unbelievable to have become famous at such a young age.


    Thinking of something, Shi Wu looked at Fu Xiaowu with a straight face: "Xiao Wu, tell mom, have you ever done something stupid behind mom''s back, then invited your classmates to help, and then made up such a story to lie to me. "


    She is someone who has been through this before. She doesn¡¯t know anything. Sometimes even a dime can be the last straw. Over the past week, she has seen Xiao Wu¡¯s hard work in taking care of her and remembered it in her heart. He kept trying to prevent her from going to Fu''s house, fearing that she would do something wrong in a moment of confusion.


    "Mom, where did you think you were going?" Fu Xiaowu was helpless: "Does your daughter know what she is doing?"


    Looking around, he found that the Fu family was looking at them, and he glanced around gently: "Mom, let''s go back to the hospital. I''ll explain this to you slowly. Don''t come to this place again in the future, do you hear me? . If I don¡¯t come, you are not allowed to come again. You have to be strong for the rest of your life. I don¡¯t want you to lower your head because of me. In my heart, my father is already dead.¡±


    Butler Fu¡¯s mouth twitched, this girl really spoke...


    ??Shi Wu said nothing, just glanced at the door of Fu''s house, and let Fu Xiaowu help her to go to a motorcycle on the side.


    ?A car stopped slowly. The atmospheric black color looked more noble in the night. Cheng Xiaoguang got out of the cab and saw Jin Yao, who was a little surprised. He shouted out loud: "Miss Jin?"


    It¡¯s strange, Miss Jin has never appeared here, so why did she appear here tonight. He hurriedly ran to the co-pilot to open the door for Fu Minghan.


    ?The first thing to hit the ground was a pair of high heels, followed by Keqi''s beautiful face. Keqi glanced at the door and was a little surprised to see so many people at the door. After a while, Fu Minghan also got out of the car.


    ?He spotted Jin Yao in the crowd at a glance. No matter where she was, this woman always had the ability to let him see her at a glance.


    Step forward casually: "What''s going on?"


    ?Seeing Fu Minghan and his son get out of the car, Shi Wu''s body trembled slightly. These must be Fu Congwen''s wife and son.


    ?His son is indeed more outstanding than him. If they knew about Xiao Wu''s existence, Xiao Wu''s situation would definitely be bad, so she subconsciously pulled Xiao Wu, and neither mother nor daughter said a word.


    Shi Wu didn¡¯t say anything, and Fu Xiaowu didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Fu family, so she didn¡¯t say anything either.


    Butler Fu saw the young master and his wife coming back and hurriedly stepped forward: "Master, madam, you are back."


    ¡°Butler, what¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people gathered in front of our door so late at night?¡± Keqi glanced at Jin Yao not far away, feeling a little surprised and thinking about countless possibilities.


    "Master, Madam..." The housekeeper was about to report when Jin Yao walked out with a chuckle: "It''s nothing serious. Xiao Wu''s mother went out for a walk and she came here unexpectedly. We didn''t find her until we got here. I''m really sorry. ¡±


    Turning his head towards Fu Xiaowu, he said, "Xiao Wu, auntie has also been found. Let''s go back."


    As for the relationship between Fu Xiaowu''s mother and daughter and the Fu family, if the person involved doesn''t say anything about it, she will certainly not get involved.


    Fu Minghan curled his lips and took a few steps forward, just shy of meeting Jin Yao face to face. He looked at Jin Yao and wanted to see something from Jin Yao''s face: "Yao Yao, it''s a coincidence that you two are walking away. It stopped right in front of my house. We are all friends. If you really need something from me, I won¡¯t let it go unnoticed.¡±


    Coincidence is just a superficial statement.


    ¡°I may be disappointed, there is nothing required of you at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Seriously?¡±


    "certainly."


    "Miss Jin." Keqi knew Jin Yao. This girl was engaged to Ming''er before, but she didn''t want to marry into the Fu family and broke away from the Zhan family: "You showed up at my door so late at night, how could it be okay? It doesn¡¯t matter if something happens, just tell us and let us listen.¡±


    With Jin Yao at the scene, Ke Qi didn''t even think about Fu Congwen''s illegitimate daughter for a while.


    "Auntie, it''s okay." Jin Yao said with a faint smile on her face: "Excuse me, let''s go back first."


    There are some things that the other party will know even if you don¡¯t tell them. But at this moment, if the words were spoken, it would only be Fu Xiaowu and his daughter who would be embarrassed.


    When returning, Shi Wu and Fu Xiaowu took Jin Yao''s car, while Guan Feifei and Haiwei took Chang Haojun''s car. Watching the two cars disappear in front of his eyes, Fu Minghan''s eyes deepened: "What happened? "


    I naturally asked Butler Fu about this matter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： illegitimate daughter

    Chapter 637 Illegitimate daughter


    Chapter 646646 Illegitimate daughter


    ?Fu Minghan and Ke Qi went home. Fu Minghan''s face showed no emotion, while Ke Qi''s face flashed with a sneer.


    Illegitimate daughter?


    ??It''s the girl with the high ponytail just now. Fu Congwen is really good at it. He has an illegitimate daughter who is so old, and they only come to recognize her now.


    "Tomorrow." Keqi scolded Fu Congwen without Fu Minghan in front of her: "Things raised outside are raised outside. Don''t take it to heart. Let him handle this matter by himself. We don''t want to interfere. I want to take a look. How will he handle it?"


    This Fu Congwen, she has tolerated him for more than 20 years. In the past, because Minghan had not grown up, she did not want Minghan to have an unknown stepmother, so she tolerated his romantic behavior. In the end, they both changed boyfriends and girlfriends. It''s like a common occurrence, no one should tell anyone.


    No matter how they look outside, as long as they are in front of Minghan and the old lady, they are a virtuous couple.


    ?Fu Minghan''s eyebrows were cold and handsome, and the corner of his lips raised a hint of coldness: "I have no interest in intervening in your affairs."


    After saying that, he walked back to his room.


    Keqi couldn''t guess what Fu Minghan was thinking, so she kicked a certain room open with a cold snort.


    ?In the room, Chu Hanyun was auditioning to sing. Fu Congwen''s eyes fell on her, the meaning in his eyes was unclear.


    The bang woke up Fu Congwen and startled Chu Hanyun.


    ?But she didn''t scream, she just stood up calmly without speaking.


    Keqi didn''t bother to look at her. Even with her eyes covered, she could imagine what this little girl was thinking. She must have failed to marry Minghan, so she wanted to hook up with Minghan''s father.


    ?Of course, Fu Congwen is the best person to seduce. Whether she can seduce someone depends on her ability.


    Keqi looked at Fu Congwen with disdain in her eyes: "It is said that some people become less self-responsible as they get older. I used to think it was just a joke, but now I see it is true. Tsk, tsk, my daughter-in-law and father-in-law have never been together before. Being alone in a room with you and me is really eye-opening. I said, old Fu, you just want to sleep with this little girl. There are so many houses outside, can you go outside? This is the old house of the Fu family. You are shameless. I will follow you. Minghan still wants to be embarrassed."


    After decades of quarreling with Fu Congwen, Keqi''s ability to bully people has greatly improved.


    Fu Congwen listened to his wife''s words and just snorted: "What nonsense are you talking about? Xiao Chu took good care of our mother when he was alive. Our mother is gone now. I just want to thank Xiao Chu. Xiao Chu, you go back first. ¡±


    ?Chu Hanyun nodded, obediently picked up her handbag and left.


    When I left, I glanced at Fu Congwen and his wife, and doubts flashed in their eyes. They had been arguing for decades, why didn''t they get divorced?


    ??If they didn''t divorce, it wouldn''t make much sense to hook up with Fu Congwen. He was thinking about how to take advantage of the mother and daughter''s affairs to get the two to divorce.


    After leaving Fu''s house, she called Shuihou and asked him to help her inquire about the whereabouts and conditions of Shiwu''s mother and daughter.


    She believed that she had done Shi Wu a favor tonight. The woman Shi Wu would not reject her appearance. She just had to think carefully about how to play this card.


    In the room, Keqi sat on a chair, her voice neither high nor low, with obvious contempt: "Fu Congwen, didn''t you swear that there would never be an illegitimate child or daughter? How do you explain what happened tonight? ?¡±


    "People say she is my daughter." Fu Congwen calmly picked up a cup of tea: "I only have one son, and that is Minghan. As for the other people, what does it have to do with me."


    Keqi sneered: "Even if you want to recognize me, others have to recognize you. I just heard that the little girl said personally that her father is dead, tsk tsk, dead. I guess her dad must be. Long dead."


    ¡­


    Send the little dancing mother back to the hospital, the time is almost at ten o''clock.


    At this point, the hospital was already very quiet, and most of the patients and family members had gone to bed. In order not to disturb other people, Jin Yao and Haiwei briefly said hello to Fu Xiaowu and her daughter before going back. "Xiao Wu, the conditions in this hospital are too bad. I know someone from Jingdu Hospital. Let''s transfer my aunt to Jingdu Hospital tomorrow." Before leaving, Haiwei called Fu Xiaowu out and discussed.


    Fu Xiaowu nodded: "I''ll excuse you, Haiwei, thank you."


    "We are good friends, aren''t we?" Haiwei grinned: "Wait for my news tomorrow."


    "good."


    Haiwei will help transfer Xiaowu¡¯s mother to another hospital, so Jin Yao doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. The money promised to Fu Xiaowu will be delivered to her tomorrow morning.


    After leaving the hospital, Haiwei thanked Jin Yao for Fu Xiaowu: "Jin Yao, thank you."


    ¡°Xiao Wu is a good person, you should take good care of it.¡± Jin Yao just smiled, quite optimistic about Xiao Wu and Haiwei.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, I really didn''t expect that Xiao Wu was the illegitimate daughter of the Fu family. It was really hard for Xiao Wu''s mother to raise Xiao Wu by herself." On the way back, Guan Feifei said with emotion.


    "Xiao Wu''s mother became a mistress unknowingly. When she found out that she was a mistress, she didn''t come to the house to make a fuss and was reluctant to abort the child. She quietly raised Xiao Wu. She is a good mother, but She is a confused woman.¡±


    ? Xiao Wu¡¯s mother has sacrificed a lot for Xiao Wu and is indeed a great mother. However, she didn¡¯t know people well back then and was easily fooled. She was just confused.


    ¡°From now on, when I look for a boyfriend, I have to look hard enough to see clearly. These men think that we women are easy to cheat, and they will run away after eating and drinking. They are so scumbag.¡±


    "You don''t have anyone ready to go. I heard that Chongguang has been chasing you for a long time, but I haven''t seen you nod." Jin Yao joked.


    Guan Feifei blushed and whispered: "It''s impossible for me and him."


    Qi Chongguang was the only son in his family, and his family conditions were good. And she was the eldest sister in the family, with a bunch of younger siblings. How could such a family be worthy of a good man like Chongguang? If it was impossible, why bother starting.


    ¡°You just have too much burden in your mind.¡± Jin Yao sighed softly: ¡°Once you miss this thing, you really miss it. Just follow your heart.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    After dropping Guan Feifei at the school gate, Jin Yao rode her car back home.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of my house, I saw a figure standing in front of my small courtyard. It didn''t take a guess to know that it was Xi Xiangnan.


    Xi Xiangnan walked to the car with an unhappy look on his face. Regardless of whether the car was turned off or not, he bent down and picked up Jin Yao and went into the house.


    ¡°The flame is not out, the flame is not out.¡± What are you doing at night?


    Xi Xiangnan ignored him and said in a cold voice: "You don''t want to die, don''t you? You dare to ride a bicycle even if your hand is injured? You think you deserve a spanking."


    Hit as soon as he said it, Xi Xiangnan¡¯s palm fell down, and there was a crisp and sweet snap.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    When Xi Xiangnan came to her senses, she had already stripped off her clothes. A gust of wind blew over her, making her back and front extremely cool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： rogue

    Chapter 638 Hooligan


    Chapter 647?Chapter 647?Rogue


    ?Jin Yao reacted and cursed: "Xi Xiangnan, you rogue."


    Xi Xiangnan chuckled and took off the other party''s clothes: "Okay, just act like a gangster. Look, do you know if your hand is injured? You dare to ride on the road, but you can see that the wound is bleeding." "


    ?Jin Yao lowered his head with a guilty conscience, mainly because the wound did not hurt, so he felt nothing.


    The wound was indeed oozing blood, and a large area oozed out on the gauze. Xi Xiangnan carefully replaced the gauze and other things, and re-bandaged it with medicine.


    Xi Xiangnan turned around and pushed the car into the yard. Seeing Jin Yao taking clothes to go to the bathroom, Xi Xiangnan, who was quick-sighted, jumped over and asked, "Do you want to take a bath?"


    "Didn''t the doctor say that the wound should not be exposed to water for a week? I will just change my clothes and wash my feet instead of taking a shower."


    Xi Xiangnan''s eyes darkened, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly: "You can wash it."


    "ah?"


    "I''ll help you wash it." Xi Xiangnan spoke again.


    Thinking of that situation, Jin Yao was a little unimaginable and took two steps back: "If you are really sincere, can you help me get a basin of water to wash my feet? I don''t want to take a shower, just wash my feet."


    She is hurting others by washing their feet.


    Xi Xiangnan shook his head: "It''s so hot, why don''t you take a shower? I smell like sweat. Come on, I''ll help you wash it."


    ?Jin Yao stood there and didn''t want to move.


    As for Xi Xiangnan helping her take a bath, he completely accepted his incompetence.


    "Daughter-in-law, what''s wrong? Are you shy?" Seeing her not moving, the smile on Xi Xiangnan''s lips grew deeper.


    ??Jin Yao laughed sarcastically: "You really don''t need to wash, I can just wash my feet. If you don''t like my smell, you can just sleep on the sofa tonight."


    "I don''t want to sleep on the sofa." Xi Xiangnan said seriously, and his hands began to be dishonest: "I will count to three, either I will wash it for you, or you will wash it for me, you choose one."


    ?Jin Yao stared at the ceiling speechlessly, so she had no choice tonight.


    With a naughty smile on his face, he opened his arms and said, "Since someone is eager to show off, I''ll give him a chance. If he doesn''t wash well, you''ll sleep on the sofa tonight."


    I don¡¯t know what his thoughts are yet.


    "It''s your order." When Xi Xiangnan heard this, his brows widened, and he bent down and carried someone into the bathroom.


    ?Because Yaoyao has an injury on her hand, she must not use the shower. Xi Xiangnan put a bathtub of water in, tested the water temperature, and began to help Jin Yao take off her top and bottom clothes.


    Even though the two of them were already very close, it was still a bit unbearable to watch Xi Xiangnan peeling himself off layer by layer, just like peeling an onion.


    For Xi Xiangnan, the person in front of him is more like a work of art, which requires him to paint with his heart.


    "Can you hurry up?" Jin Yao glared at the other party, could he move any slower?


    "There''s no rush, you have to wash it slowly." Xi Xiangnan replied without blushing or out of breath.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m already sleepy.¡± Jin Yao was really sleepy, and then yawned cooperatively.


    Xi Xiangnan''s throat suddenly tightened as he looked at her. He quickly cleaned her up and carried her out without wearing anything.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jin Yao suddenly felt bad.


    "Of course I''m doing business." I have to take off my clothes again after a while, which is a lot of trouble.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    So it¡¯s all fake when someone helps her take a bath, and the last step is his real purpose.


    She is the injured one after all, even if she is injured, he will not let her go, which is annoying.


    Falled off in a daze. When he woke up again, Xi Xiangnan, well-dressed, was making breakfast in the kitchen, including pork liver powder and blood replenishment.


    ??Jin Yao glared at him fiercely, brushed her teeth and washed her face, then sat down at the dining table and started eating breakfast in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Eat, you look pale, you need to take more supplements.¡± Xi Xiangnan was in a good mood.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other party secretly and snorted coldly.


    "Still angry." Xi Xiangnan rubbed his nose: "You know, I originally wanted to restrain myself, but I accidentally failed to restrain myself."


    "Next time if you can''t restrain yourself, you''ll have to bear the consequences." Jin Yao picked up a piece of pig liver and said fiercely.


    "Yes, eat more. Do you have a test today? What time does it start?" Xi Xiangnan reminded kindly.


    "what time is it now?"


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be eight o¡¯clock soon.¡±


    "You shouldn''t have told me earlier." Jin Yao hurriedly took a sip of soup upon hearing this: "The exam starts at half past eight. I have to go."


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s finish eating before going.¡±


    "No, I won''t eat." Jin Yao took everything and threw it to Xi Xiangnan: "Go and get 50,000 yuan for me. The ID card is also in it. I need it at noon."


    Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t ask any questions. He put away Jin Yao¡¯s certificate and ID card and nodded: ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan was queuing up at the bank. Since he was not the person, the bank staff asked him a lot of questions, fearing that he was a thief or a criminal. After confirming that he was not a liar, Xi Xiangnan was allowed to withdraw money.


    Withdrawn 50,000 yuan and put it in his backpack, and casually walked towards a certain coffee shop.


    At the coffee shop, Mo Wen and Lu Ting had already arrived.


    ¡°Boss, you are right as you expected. The other party is indeed checking you. Not only that, the other party has also bought and sold many families in the country for their own use, so over the years, there is no news about them at all.¡±


    ¡°So, there are a lot of their forces in the country?¡±


    "You can say that." Lu Ting nodded: "We can only be sure of one thing now. The other party has spent a lot of energy on medicine. From this, it can be inferred that their focus should be on medical personnel."


    ¡°Medical personnel?¡±


    ¡°Who says it¡¯s not the case?¡± Mo Wen responded: ¡°The other party has huge forces and many talents, so they must have a clear identity.¡±


    "It''s hard to say." Lu Ting did not deny it: "So, these are the same group of people who attacked Jin Yao?"


    "It should be." Now it is just speculation without evidence: "If this is true, it is understandable that they are interfering in the affairs of the four major families. They may want our four major families to disintegrate, and then find a family that can be used by them to replace us. ¡±


    Mo Wen suddenly realized: "These villains must be caught out."


    ¡°Boss, my sister is getting engaged next month.¡± Lu Ting suddenly said.


    The first person who was surprised was Mo Wen: "Lu San, isn''t it? Didn''t your sister like our boss before? She will be engaged to someone else so soon."


    Lu Ting rolled her eyes and Mo Wen asked, "Why, do you want my sister to remain true to her original intention and disturb the boss and Jin Yao?"


    ?Mo Wen was so busy shrinking his neck and joking, did he dare?


    Xi Xiangnan was also a little surprised: "Whose young man is this?"


    "My father''s former student was a good boy, and my sister fell in love with him at first sight. He even chased him to the hospital. My parents were afraid that my sister would suffer if they got along for a long time, so they suggested that they first go to the hospital. My sister also agrees to the engagement. "Not to mention others, he, as an elder brother, couldn''t be more surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Join forces to conquer the world

    Chapter 639: Team up to conquer the world


    Chapter 648648 Unite to conquer the world


    ?Jin Yao is still very confident about the test results, but for ideological and political issues, she really can¡¯t get high scores. Of course, it¡¯s okay to get a passing grade or above.


    "You mean, Lu Fei is getting engaged? To a medical genius?" Jin Yao came home and was surprised to hear Xi Xiangnan talk about this.


    ?Speaking of medical genius, she thought of one person, yes, Chang Haojun¡¯s eldest brother Chang Juntian.


    "I do know a medical genius. I wonder if they are the same person?" I thought to myself, it couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    "I am happy that she can come out." Xi Xiangnan was not interested in who Lu Fei liked, but he did not expect that Lu Fei could think of it so quickly and get engaged to someone.


    "It seems that Lu Fei is also a smart woman. She knows that fishing on your tree has no results, so she goes to find true love. I respect the most women who can afford to take it up and let it go." Jin Yao answered seriously.


    "I feel that she misunderstood her feelings for me before. After her Mr. Right appeared, she immediately recognized her feelings for me." If a person really loves, he will not give up so easily. of.


    He doesn¡¯t know about others, and he certainly can¡¯t let it go as he says.


    ¡°Fortunately, she recognized her feelings. If you had never married, the Lu family would have hated us to death.¡±


    Thinking of this, Jin Yao glared at Xi Xiangnan and said in a somewhat uncertain tone: "There are some people here who are just not satisfied. There is such a beautiful and well-matched childhood sweetheart who insists on eyeing a girl from a small place like me."


    ¡°I like you like this.¡±


    ¡°Tch, who knows how long I¡¯ll like you?¡± I¡¯m not saying that if a man¡¯s words can be believed, a sow can climb a tree. Let¡¯s look at Fu Xiaowu¡¯s mother. Fu Congwen must have had a lot of fun with her mother when they were together. What about now? Who remembers Xiaowu''s mother? Each one of them is like swatting away flies, fearing that Xiaowu''s mother will stick to them again.


    Xi Xiangnan ignored her strange words and threw a backpack to her: "There is fifty thousand yuan in it."


    ?Jin Yao weighed it and said, "I''ll go to the hospital later."


    ¡°Send it to Fu Xiaowu?¡±


    ¡°Well, you think I¡¯m not good at it, but I¡¯ve got another talented person by my side. Xiao Wu is from the finance department.¡±


    ?Now that I have a lot of business, I need someone to help me take care of these accounts. Xiao Wu came over and it was a great help to me.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her happy look and twitched the corner of his mouth: "I think you are just like a bole now, looking for talents everywhere for your use."


    Counting the capable generals under her, which one is not a top student in Jinghua?


    "It is difficult for one person to form a team. The success of fighting geniuses will be greater if we work together as a team, right? Besides, with my own strength, no matter how great I am, I can''t change the world." The future is not a world where we fight alone, but a world where we fight together as a team. world, so she wants to take the lead and let the people who follow her get rich first.


    "It seems to make sense. It''s the same as training team members. What matters is unity." Xi Xiangnan still reminded Jin Yao: "There are too many talents, and management is also a problem. You just have to take care of it yourself."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to the hospital, will you go?¡± When Jin Yao just left school, she made an appointment with Xiao Wu and the others to go to the hospital later.


    "You go ahead, I won''t go." Xi Xiangnan found a pair of black leather shoes and started polishing them: "I have an appointment with Lao Lu and the others today."


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    "Do you remember what day it is tomorrow?" Xi Xiangnan held his shoes in one hand and asked Jin Yao while raising his head, his eyes shining like an eagle.


    ?Jin Yao shuddered. If she said she didn''t remember, Xi Xiangnan would eat her.


    He nodded hurriedly: "Remember, of course you remember, isn''t it an auspicious day?" "As long as you remember." Xi Xiangnan lowered his head, and the corners of his mouth curved up slightly.


    ?Jin Yao took a long breath and went out. She will go to get the certificate tomorrow. This means that she will be married from now on. Is it too early to get married?


    ?Another voice said, it doesn¡¯t matter if you get married early, it¡¯s better than living for nearly thirty years in the last life and not even knowing what the marriage certificate looks like.


    ?Thinking of this, I just thought about it. Just get married. It¡¯s not a big deal.


    At the entrance of the supermarket, Fu Xiaowu, Guan Feifei, and Haiwei were all there. Chang Haojun drove a car out today.


    Recalling Xi Xiangnan¡¯s words, Jin Yao asked Chang Haojun: ¡°Classmate Chang, is your eldest brother in China recently?¡±


    "Yes, he will be in China for a while, and he is currently working in the Army Hospital." Chang Haojun is a child who has no scheming, and as long as he knows, he will tell it at once.


    "Did you know?" Chang Haojun suddenly became excited: "My brother is getting engaged, and I will have a sister-in-law soon. It seems that my sister-in-law is also from your school."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chang Haojun continued: "I never thought that my eldest brother would get engaged so soon. I was shocked. I heard that my eldest brother is the daughter of his teacher."


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t need to ask anything, Chang Haojun had already told him everything.


    It seems that the person who is engaged to Lu Fei is Chang Juntian, Chang Haojun''s eldest brother.


    ¡°So handsome.¡± Haiwei twitched the corner of his mouth: ¡°Drive well.¡±


    ?This guy is good at everything, but he talks too much. Once we start chatting, he will talk to you heart-to-heart. Haiwei didn''t understand. They were born to the same mother. Why did the eldest brother talk so little and the handsome one was just a talker? Maybe there was a complementarity between the brothers.


    ?Haiwei had already contacted the Kyoto Hospital in advance and asked the attending doctor to get all the diagnosis and treatment materials, and the car from the Kyoto Hospital arrived.


    ??Jin Yao gave 50,000 yuan to Xiao Wu and asked Xiao Wu to go with the Kyoto Hospital car, and they followed.


    ¡­


    Chu Hanyun received news that Shi Wu and her daughter had been transferred to Kyoto Hospital. After asking around at the nurse''s desk for a while, she found out that the ward Shi Wu lived in was a single ward.


    Hearing that it was a single ward, Chu Hanyun was confused. Didn''t it mean that the family conditions were particularly poor? How can I still live in a single ward? Usually only the rich can live in a single ward.


    ?? Could it be that Fu Congwen said he didn''t recognize it, but was actually helping them secretly? I heard that they had just been transferred in the afternoon. If Fu Congwen hadn''t intervened, who would have been able to help them transfer them to Kyoto Hospital, and who could have helped them transfer them to a single room. .


    ??If Fu Congwen really intervened, then it¡¯s not that Fu Congwen ignored them, he just kept his management secret and did not let anyone know about it.


    ?It was evening, Jin Yao and the others had already gone back, and only Fu Xiaowu stayed by her mother''s bedside: "Mom, I''ll go upstairs to get some boiled water, don''t run around."


    "Okay, Mom knows." Shi Wu finally figured it out today. That boy Haiwei was really nice to Xiao Wu, and he was always busy.


    As soon as Fu Xiaowu left, Chu Hanyun went in.


    ?At 5:00, I looked up and found that it was the girl who brought me into Fu''s house yesterday. I felt a little fond of her: "Girl, are you here to see me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： buy wedding rings

    Chapter 640 Buying a Wedding Ring


    Chapter 649649 Buying a Wedding Ring


    ?Chu Hanyun was holding a basket of fruits in her hand. When she heard Shi Wu''s question, she smiled slightly: "Auntie, it''s not convenient for Mr. Fu to come and see you. I asked you to come and see you. Are you okay?"


    ??At Shiwu, he frowned when he heard Chu Hanyun''s words: "Did Fu Congwen ask you to come here?"


    "Of course Mr. Fu asked me to come here, otherwise how could I find this place." Chu Hanyun put down the fruit: "Mr. Fu said that his attitude towards you may have been a little bad yesterday. As you know, yesterday was at Fu''s house. Regardless of whether He can''t show kindness in any way. He heard that you were sick and asked me to come over and see if you needed help. "


    At Shiwu, I was confused at first, and I still couldn''t believe it in my mind. If Fu Congwen really wants to recognize Xiao Wu and go back, it may not be a bad thing for Xiao Wu.


    Although her doctor said it was possible to save her, it was still unknown whether he could succeed. But now, even if Fu Congwen wanted to admit it, she had to think about it carefully. Thinking of this, she sneered: "I really have to thank Mr. Fu for his kindness. I and I Xiao Wu has already figured out that we can live well even without the Fu family, so please go back and tell Fu Congwen that I didn''t come yesterday. "


    She ran to Fu''s house in a hurry yesterday, which was indeed not the right thing to do.


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at her completely different attitude from yesterday and sneered in her heart. This person really cannot be held in high esteem. Mr. Fu only helped her transfer the hospital once, and she even took Qiao to the hospital.


    Without even looking at what kind of state she is in now, she has the nerve to say that she doesn¡¯t want to take her daughter back to the Fu family. She doesn¡¯t want your daughter to go back to the Fu family. Why did she go to the Fu family yesterday? Is it possible that she can still point to Mr. Fu and like her old and beautiful face? His face is really funny.


    "It''s okay. It''s important to recover. If you can''t go back to the Fu family, think again." Chu Hanyun took out a piece of paper and wrote a phone number on it: "This is my phone number. If you have something to do or want to go back to the Fu family, How about you call me and I¡¯ll contact Mr. Fu for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, girl, you are such a good person.¡±


    "What''s this?" Chu Hanyun was afraid of meeting Fu Xiaowu, so she said a few words to Shi Wu and left.


    When Fu Xiaowu came back, she saw a basket of fruits in front of the table. She was a little surprised: "Mom, who''s here to see you." The relatives at home said that her mother didn''t know how to behave and had lost contact a long time ago, so it was impossible to come. Look at mom.


    "A kind-hearted girl sent it." Shi Wu then remembered not to ask the other party''s name: "She said Fu Congwen asked her to send it here. Xiao Wu, if your father comes to look for you, you should go back with him. The Fu family has a great cause, and it will be of some help to you in the future after you go back."


    As soon as Fu Xiaowu heard this, he picked up the fruit in the basket and went outside. When Shi Wu tried to stop him, it was too late. When he came back again, Fu Xiaowu''s hands were empty.


    ¡°Xiao Wu, what are you doing?¡±


    "I don''t want anything from the Fu family. If she comes again in the future, don''t pay attention to her. I will not go back to the Fu family, and I don''t want to have anything to do with the Fu family." Fu Xiaowu stood in front of the bed. He took out an apple from another bag and started peeling it: "Mom, I''m not joking, I''m serious, I don''t want to go back."


    "Xiao Wu." Shi Wu sighed: "Mom has raised you so big. She has never sent you back to the Fu family before. But my mother is not in good health now. I don''t know if it can be cured. So I have to leave you here." My presence will only drag you down. What will you do if mom is really gone one day?"


    ??If she were in good health, she would not have the slightest thought of letting Xiao Wu return to Fu''s house.


    "Mom, Haiwei hired the best doctor for us to operate on you. Your disease will be cured 100%, so mom, don''t worry. As long as you live a long life, it will be better than anything else." Fu Xiao Wu handed the apple over: "Eat it."


    ¡°Haiwei is a good kid. Are you friends now?¡±


    "not yet."


    ¡°Good boys remember to catch them.¡±


    "I know. I don''t think about anything now. I just want you to get well soon." Fu Xiaowu said it sincerely. If she was a little aloof and arrogant before, she has nothing now.


    ¡°Are you really determined to follow Jin Yaoqian from now on?¡± If someone who is not related to you can pay you 50,000 yuan in salary in advance, you must remember this friendship.


    "I quite like Jin Yao''s way of doing things. She told me that she asked me to be her financial director and manage her accounts. My basic salary will be deducted every month, and I can still get bonuses and other things." Shi Wu nodded: "Just make your decision. Mom is dragging you down." If it weren''t for her illness, Xiao Wu wouldn''t have needed to sign a five-year contract.


    "Looking at what you said, some people want to drag you down. Mom is at home. Mom, as long as you live, I am not afraid of you no matter how hard or tired you are. You are not allowed to ask me to go back to the Fu family again. If you let me know, I will I''ll ignore you." To her, except for the same last name, the Fu family is a completely unfamiliar existence.


    ¡°My daughter will grow up, mom will pay attention to her in the future.¡±


    ¡­


    In the evening, Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao went to the shopping mall with only one purpose: to buy two new clothes and get their certificates to wear tomorrow.


    "Let''s go home tomorrow. I told my mother that we would go get the certificate tomorrow. She said we would go home for dinner and celebrate at home tonight." Xi Xiangnan held Jin Yao''s hand and spoke softly.


    "I have no opinion."


    ?When passing by the largest wedding ring store in Kyoto, Xi Xiangnan pulled Jin Yao in.


    By coincidence, Lu Fei and Chang Juntian were also looking for wedding rings. Lu Fei seemed dissatisfied with the style and asked for custom-made rings.


    ??The waiter patiently wrote down Lu Fei''s request and said that he would produce a design draft in a few days. If he is not satisfied, he can make changes again.


    Lu Fei was satisfied after hearing this. She took Chang Juntian''s hand to come out and bumped into Jin Yao.


    Two pairs of eyes met, sparks flying.


    Lu Fei was the first to sneer: "What a coincidence."


    ¡°Miss Jin?¡± Chang Juntian still has some influence on Jin Yao.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chang.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    "Senior, do you know her?" Lu Fei looked a little unhappy when she saw the two of them getting to know each other.


    ¡°She is friends with Haojun, and Haojun introduced her once.¡± Chang Juntian replied very gentlemanly.


    "It''s really lingering." Lu Fei held Chang Juntian''s arm as if to demonstrate: "Next month, the 28th is my and Juntian''s engagement ceremony. If you have time, come over and have fun. If you don''t have time, forget it. ¡±


    Speaking, he walked past Jin Yao with his head held high and his chest held high.


    Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan looked at each other and laughed: "I heard that she is still worried about me snatching you away."


    I chose a couple¡¯s wedding rings and heard that they can be engraved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s engrave the initials of our names.¡± Jin Yao remembers that this is very popular in modern times.


    ¡°XJ?¡± Xi Xiangnan murmured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： The Zhan family is on fire

    Chapter 641: The Zhan family is on fire


    Chapter 650650 The Zhan family is on fire


    ?Jin Yao laughed when he heard this: "This won''t work, let''s go to NY."


    One takes the character Nan and the other takes the character Yao.


    Together they are the initials of Nanyao.


    "Sounds good." Xi Xiangnan wrote on the paper: "Just NY."


    "Okay, you can come and pick it up at this time tomorrow. The engraver is not here tonight, so you can just come and pick it up tomorrow night." The waiter explained to Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan with a smile.


    The two of them left the jewelry store and passed by a famous clothing store. Jin Yao particularly liked the red waist dress inside, so she went in with Xi Xiangnan.


    ¡¤ Just as Xi Xiangnan was about to go in, the cell phone on his waist rang. He asked Jin Yao to go look at the clothes first while he answered the phone outside.


    Opening the door, the clerk greeted him warmly: "Welcome."


    Jin Yao smiled at the clerk''s enthusiasm and walked straight to the clothes worn by the model: "This dress is in size S, give it to me to try on."


    Without waiting for the waiter to answer, a customer came out of the fitting room. After seeing the speaker clearly, he sneered: "Waiter, I want that dress too."


    ?Jin Yao looked over and saw Chu Hanyun wearing the latest style of suspender skirt, revealing her snow-white shoulders, which was very tempting.


    ?Chu Hanyun smiled slightly: "Yaoyao, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    ¡°What a coincidence indeed.¡±


    "Do you like that red waist-cinching skirt?" Chu Hanyun played with her newly made nails and said in a lazy tone: "We are sisters after all. If you like it, I will buy it for you. ¡±


    With that said, Chu Hanyun ordered the salesperson: "As this lady said, bring me the size of that style and let her try it on."


    ??The salesperson originally thought that there was going to be a dress-grabbing drama between rich ladies, but he breathed a sigh of relief after hearing Chu Hanyun''s words. It''s good that they knew each other.


    ?Jin Yao suddenly lost interest in trying on clothes: "I suddenly don''t like it anymore. You can try it on yourself."


    As he said that, he started to look at other styles and didn¡¯t want to talk to Chu Hanyun.


    Chu Hanyun suddenly came to her and said softly to her: "There is something you don''t know yet, right?"


    "What?"


    "My aunt and uncle are in big trouble." When Chu Hanyun said this, she looked very proud: "Why, could it be that they didn''t call you? That''s right, they kicked you out of Zhan''s house. , How could I have the nerve to appear in front of you? I think even if they are dead, I don¡¯t want you to know. "


    ?Jin Yao stopped what he was doing: "Please speak human language."


    Just as Chu Hanyun was about to speak, Xi Xiangnan rushed in: "Yao Yao, there was a fire in Zhan''s house, and Uncle Zhan and Aunt Zhan were trapped inside."


    ?Jin Yao is still calm: "I''ll go with you."


    Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    ?At first he was worried about whether to tell Yaoyao, but after hanging up the phone, he figured it out. Yaoyao is the flesh and blood of the Zhan family, and no one can change this, so Yaoyao has the right to know.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    Chu Hanyun watched the two of them leave quickly, with the corners of her lips raised and her eyes dark.


    on fire?


    ?This fire came at the right time. It would be best to burn everything in the Zhan family to see if the Zhan family can still thrive.


    ¡°Miss, do you want this dress?¡± The clerk has already wrapped the red waist dress and is ready to put it in the bag. "What do you want? Everyone left without seeing anyone." Chu Hanyun took out a wad of money from her pocket: I bought it, and you burned it in front of me. "


    She won¡¯t want anything Jin Yao doesn¡¯t want anymore.


    Shop clerk: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do it. This is the city center and there are no open flames allowed.¡± A store manager¡¯s staff came out.


    "Then wrap it up, and I''ll burn it myself when I go back." Chu Hanyun was a little helpless. Even burning a piece of clothing was worth making a fuss about.


    The store manager and the clerk looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a message. Is this customer okay?


    ?Handed the clothes to Chu Hanyun and watched Chu Hanyun leave. The clerk whispered to the store manager uneasily: "Manager, this customer looks a little strange. Should we call the police?"


    "Why call the police? Do you think everyone knows that the customer bought clothes in our store, so we call the police to arrest her? She has already left our store. As long as she leaves our store, anything that happens to her will be ignored. It has nothing to do with us, understand?" the store manager said seriously.


    The clerk nodded in understanding: "Oh, I understand."


    ??Looking back at the guest just now, I saw her getting into a car. There were bodyguards around the car. You could tell at a glance that she was an extraordinary person.


    ¡­


    At this time, the Zhan family has been burned into a sea of ????fire. The firefighters arrived. Faced with the raging fire, they could not put out the fire for a while.


    When Xiang Nan saw the situation, he immediately caught a team leader and asked, "What''s going on now?"


    "Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan are still inside. There are too many rooms in Zhan''s house and the fire is too strong. We don''t know which room Mr. Zhan and Mrs. Zhan are in, so we can''t carry out accurate rescue." The captain said anxiously.


    ¡°Give me a set of clothes and I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡±


    ?Three times five divided by two, Xi Xiangnan put on his fire protection suit and gas mask and prepared to go in.


    "Xiang Nan." Lu Zhenye rushed over after hearing the news. Seeing Xiang Nan about to go in, he said worriedly: "Xiang Nan, you are the only child of the Xi family, and the fire is so big. In this case, you should let others go. If you have a problem, what will your parents do?"


    ?With such a big fire, most people who enter it are destined to never come back.


    Xi Xiangnan''s thick eyebrows were knitted together. Under the gas mask, his face was heavy. He didn''t take Lu Zhenye''s words to heart. He just glanced at Yaoyao and said to her: "Yaoyao, wait for me outside." Got in.


    ?Lu Zhenye sighed, "You kid," with infinite pity in his tone.


    After receiving the news, Xi Boheng brought a large number of people over. When he saw the fire in front of him, his face was unusually heavy. The fire was bigger than he imagined.


    "Old Xi." Lu Zhenye was helpless when he saw Xi Boheng coming over: "I have already persuaded Xiang Nan and told him that the fire was too big and he must not go. He refused to listen and insisted on going in. Look..." Such a big fire , whether you are destined to go in, or whether you are destined to come out is still a question.


    Xi Boheng¡¯s expression changed: ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°We are going south, and I can¡¯t hold it back. Put out the fire quickly, there are still a few people inside.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at the raging fire in front of him, put on fire-proof clothing and gas mask, and rushed into the sea of ????fire without thinking about it.


    ¡°Another person has entered.¡± Someone exclaimed.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it only increase casualties if such a fire goes in?¡± someone sighed.


    ¡°Put out the fire quickly.¡±


    Then there was a bang, the sound of an explosion.


    Hearing the sound, the expressions of Lu Zhenye and Xi Boheng changed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： self-destruct

    Chapter 642 Self-destruction


    Chapter 651651?Self-destruction


    ??Jin Yao had injuries on her hands. After entering the sea of ????fire, she could feel the flesh on her arms sizzling.


    She can''t control that much.


    She is still very familiar with the terrain of the Zhan family.


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan searched around the ground, but couldn''t find the Zhan couple. When he saw a figure standing in the living room, he immediately paused: "Get out, quickly."


    ??I really thought that I had no iron walls and no iron arms, yet such a fire would dare to come in.


    Hearing what Tianxi Xiangnan said, Jin Yao shook his head: "I am quite familiar with this place. I will stay with you."


    The Zhan family gave birth to her, and now their whereabouts are unknown. They cannot just sit idly by and watch.


    "Get out." Xi Xiangnan almost shouted: "You don''t know the situation here. It''s very dangerous here. There is a possibility of explosion at any time. Get out."


    Jin Yao shook his head: "I want to be with you, live together and die together."


    ¡°Get out of here.¡± Xi Xiangnan glared at her.


    "Hurry up and find someone, or you won''t have time." Jin Yao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Doesn''t she know the danger? She knows everything.


    "Stay with me and don''t run around." Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao and knew that she would not go out. He took Jin Yao''s hand and told her not to run around.


    I searched room after room, but there was none.


    ¡°Will it be in the basement?¡± Jin Yao remembered that Zhan¡¯s family had a basement.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    The two of them rushed downstairs, and various chandeliers fell down from the ceiling. The fire became more and more intense, and the fire crackled loudly.


    For Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao, their bodies were like two furnaces, getting hotter and hotter, and they sweated more and more, as if they were about to be roasted at any time.


    "Is anyone there? Open the door, open the door." Inside the basement door, Zhan Changjiang and his wife beat the door hard, but the fire was too strong and no one heard it.


    The smoke inside is getting thicker and thicker, and the air is getting thinner and thinner. Wen Qingyi is coughing and out of breath, and may faint at any time.


    "Yangjiang, someone wants us to die." Wen Qingyi wanted to cover her mouth and nose, but she couldn''t help coughing in her throat. She breathed in the smoke and coughed again, and the cycle continued.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhan Changjiang¡¯s expression changed when he thought of the old lady Zhan.


    Wen Qingyi''s expression was equally bad: "It''s mom, is it our mom who locked us here?"


    Is mom crazy? Why is mom doing this?


    "No, that shouldn''t be our mother. My mother thinks that the Zhan family is more valuable than life, so why is she willing to burn this place down? Something must have happened to my mother. The woman who just asked us to come to the basement is definitely not my mother. Even if she is her, she must have been raped by someone. There is no way Mom would do such a thing to us if she was drugged," Zhan Changjiang denied.


    ??The two of them were like ants in a mess, rushing around in circles, but they were locked inside and couldn''t do anything.


    ?What power, fame, and wealth are nothing in front of fire.


    "Is there anyone? Aunt Lin, is there anyone?"


    "Yiyi, I remembered. I heard my mother say that there is an exit in our basement. Opening that exit can lead to the outside." The basement displays some things that Mr. Zhan studied during his lifetime.


    "Is there? Where is it? Do you know where it is?" Wen Qingyi''s consciousness was a little confused: "Yangtze River, I''m so tired, I feel like I''m sleeping. We will die here."


    "No." Zhan Changjiang held his wife''s hand: "Let''s go find the exit."


    "Changjiang, do you think Yaoyao will miss us if we die?" Wen Qingyi''s consciousness became increasingly blurred.


    "Yiyi, you can''t sleep. We will definitely be able to go out. Just hold on. Think about Yaoyao and Longlong. They haven''t gotten married yet. How can you sleep there? You can''t sleep." Zhan Changjiang supported Wen Qing. Yi, kept talking.


    ¡°The fire seems to be burning here.¡± She could feel the fire getting bigger and bigger, like a huge fireball, swallowing everything here. "We can get out." Zhan Changjiang firmly believed.


    He groped around on the wall, touching whatever he saw, hoping to find an exit.


    There are emergency exits, but he knows that there will be too much smoke and the basement will be dark, making it difficult to see clearly. He can only move forward by groping.


    ¡°I seem to hear Yaoyao¡¯s voice.¡± Wen Qingyi gasped for air.


    "There''s a fire outside, how could someone come in without risking their lives." Zhan Changjiang relied on his familiarity with the basement to search around.


    "Mom said that the innermost vase can be moved at critical moments." Zhan Changjiang remembered what his mother had said to him two days ago, and supported Wen Qingyi and strode towards the inner room.


    In a corner of the inner room, a vase with exquisite carvings is placed there, like a perfect work of art.


    "Is it this one?"


    "should be."


    Zhan Changjiang reached into the vase with one hand and took out a piece of paper and a button.


    After lighting a candle and reading clearly what was written on the paper, Zhan Changjiang had a serious look on his face: "This switch was left by my dad. Dad said that there are research results from that year in the basement. If something unexpected happens in the basement, you can press the emergency switch." First aid, after activating the self-rescue switch, the self-destruct switch of Dad¡¯s device will also activate.¡±


    ¡°Yangjiang, do you want to activate the self-destruct switch?¡± Wen Qingyi¡¯s eyelids became heavier and heavier.


    "Qingyi, we can''t die here." Zhan Changjiang put away the paper and took the things his father said he would take away with him: "I''m going to press the switch, just hold on."


    ¡°Yangjiang, you seem to have heard Yaoyao¡¯s voice.¡±


    ¡°The fire is getting bigger and bigger, and there is no way for people outside to get in.¡± Zhan Changjiang watched his wife¡¯s consciousness getting increasingly blurry, and he hesitated briefly as he looked at the starter in his hand.


    At the door of the basement, Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao looked at each other at the closed door. Jin Yao took out a piece of iron wire from his body and opened it with three clicks, five divided by two.


    ¡°Mom, Mom.¡± Jin Yao shouted.


    "Uncle Zhan, are you here?" The fire had already reached the basement. The originally dark basement suddenly lit up due to the light of the fire.


    ¡­


    "Bang." A violent explosion made the people guarding it take several steps back.


    There was a loud bang in the Zhan family''s mansion, and he fell down on the bed.


    ¡°Captain, the people who just went in didn¡¯t come out.¡± A firefighter kept staring inside, hoping to rush in and save people at the critical moment.


    ??Now there is a bang, does it mean that the people inside...


    ¡°Lao Xi, Xiang Nan is still in there?¡± Lu Zhenye¡¯s expression changed and he looked at Xi Boheng with a trembling voice.


    ??As the explosion sounded, Xi Boheng''s face turned pale.


    To the south, his son is still inside.


    ??He knows better than anyone what this explosion means.


    ??Close your eyes in pain: "Save people, save people quickly, even if you dig three feet into the ground, you have to save people."


    ¡­


    ?The fire in the Zhan family''s mansion has finally been extinguished. The once splendid house is now in a mess, except that the ground is in a mess.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： To the south

    Chapter 643 Heading south


    Chapter 652 Chapter 652 Heading south


    Kyoto TV station, the main newspaper and media in Kyoto, immediately reported the fire in a century-old family, and also said that the Zhan family and his wife were missing in the fire. After the young master of the Xi family and a girl went in to put out the fire, one was missing and the other was seriously burned.


    As for why the fire broke out in the house, the relevant units only answered the public by saying that they were investigating.


    One day later, there were no more reports about the fire in the Zhan family, only a short one. It was probably that after the matter was investigated, we would give you an explanation. Please don''t make any assumptions until the matter is revealed. .


    In the hospital, Jin Yao was wrapped like a rice dumpling, with only one pair of eyes exposed. She stared at the ceiling with empty eyes, motionless.


    ¡°Yao Yao, how are you?¡± Guan Feifei came to the hospital immediately after receiving the news.


    ?Jin Yao did not answer her question and said in a hoarse voice: "Xiang Nan."


    ?Guan Feifei glanced at Lu Ting, who had a heavy look on his face: "Yao Yao, Xiang Nan..."


    What did he say? He said that at the explosion site, he saw a body that was bombed beyond recognition. Because it was burnt, it was hard to say whether it was Xiang Nan''s body. Only Xiang Nan and Yaoyao were inside at that time. A large one is probably to the south.


    He couldn''t say such a thing at all.


    "He won''t die." Yaoyao said and closed her eyes: "You go out, I want to sleep for a while."


    The burns on her body were not serious, but on her heart.


    She will not forget the moment she experienced when she and Xiang Nan were in the basement.


    ??Jin Yao closed her eyes, and all she could see was Xiang Nan pushing her toward the emergency exit with all her strength. She thought more than once that if she hadn''t gone in with him, nothing would have happened to him.


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei wanted to say something else, but seeing her look, she didn''t say anything and went out with Lu Ting silently.


    Outside the ward, Qi Chongguang and the others had just rushed over: "Feifei, how are you doing, boss?"


    ? Guan Feifei shook her head: "You''d better not go in, Yaoyao will be in a bad mood."


    ¡°The injury is not serious.¡±


    Guan Feifei shook her head, it''s okay to be hurt, it''s the heart that''s troubled.


    Yao Yao could not accept the death of Brother Xi.


    ?Thinking of Yaoyao and Brother Xi, Guan Feifei''s eyes became moist. Poor Brother Xi, why did something happen?


    ?Thinking of Brother Xi, the collective fell silent.


    With such a big fire and the charred corpse, there is no trace to prove that it was Brother Xi. But if it wasn''t Brother Xi, where would Brother Xi have been in such a big fire?


    ¡­


    "Old Xi, the report has come out. It''s Xiangnan''s. It''s such a pity to have such a good child." Lu Zhenye patted Xi Boheng on the shoulder sympathetically and sighed: "It would have been better if I could have stopped him at that time. I If they had stopped him at that time, maybe nothing would have happened to him." Overnight, Xi Boheng and Zhu Ting seemed to have aged ten years. Xi Boheng glanced at the report with trembling hands, and then said silently: "It''s all fate. ¡±


    ?Zhu Ting looked at the door with empty eyes.


    "This is strange. There was a fire in Zhan''s house, but Lao Zhan and his wife were nowhere to be seen. With such a big fire, where would they go?" What was strange about Lu Zhenlai was this. There was a fire in Zhan''s house, and there was no news about Lao Zhan and his wife who were supposed to be in trouble. None, whereabouts unknown.


    "Old Lu, do you mean that the Zhan family might have started the fire themselves?" Qiao Jianguo was shocked when he heard Lu Zhenye''s words.


    "I didn''t mean that." Lu Zhenye waved his hands hurriedly: "I''m just talking about the matter. After all, such a big thing happened, and Xiang Nan was inside. If Lao Zhan and his wife were inside, why didn''t they see them? All four of our aristocratic families It''s a grasshopper. Of course I don''t doubt the Zhan family. I just want to know their whereabouts and make sure they are okay? "


    Qiao Jianguo nodded when he heard this: "It''s true. Lao Zhan and his wife just disappeared out of thin air, and no trace can be found. Of course, it is also possible that the Zhan family has other emergency exits, so after they saw the fire, they left the emergency exit The Qiao family made their fortune in construction. Of course, they know that there is usually not only one exit for a large house, but there are usually several emergency exits, just in case of a natural or man-made disaster, so that there are multiple ways to survive. .


    "They should have gone out early, but where are they hiding? It has been more than ten hours since the fire was extinguished. If they are okay, they should come out." Lu Zhenye continued to speak.


    Qiao Jianguo thought of a possibility: "Maybe he was injured or something. I will take people to look for him nearby now."


    ¡°Lao Xi, please express my condolences. Jianguo and I will also go and have a look. The murderer of this fire must be found and punished severely.¡± Lu Zhenye followed Qiao Jianguo back to the scene.


    People were investigating within ten miles of the Zhan family. Qiao Jianguo led people to find the emergency exit of the Zhan family mansion. The exit was basically destroyed. If he hadn''t been working in construction, he wouldn''t have been able to find it. There turned out to be an exit here. .


    ?The fire not only destroyed the Zhan family, but also caused the Xi family to lose a son. Xi Boheng decided to go out personally to find out the cause of the fire. If the fire was man-made, he would personally avenge his son.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao rested in the hospital for a few days and was discharged despite the doctor''s objections.


    The first thing I did after I was discharged from the hospital was to go to Xi¡¯s house.


    She knelt in front of Xi Boheng and Zhu Ting, neither crying nor fussing. She just told Xi Boheng and his wife very calmly: "Uncle, aunt, Xiangnan and I originally planned to get the certificate the day after the accident. Who would have thought that this would happen?" What happened to Xiang Nan happened because of me. Xiang Nan is not at home. I will take care of you from now on." She never mentioned the word death. In her subconscious, Xiang Nan was not dead. Sooner or later, he would die. Will be back.


    His responsibility is her responsibility until he comes back.


    ??Zhu Ting raised her eyelids and glanced at Jin Yao who was kneeling on the ground. She stood up stupidly and raised her palm to greet Jin Yao''s face.


    ?The sound of snapping is crisp and sweet.


    "You take care of us for Xiang Nan. You are not my son. You are not even my daughter-in-law. Why do you take care of us for him." Zhu Ting''s words were hysterical. This was also her first response after Xiang Nan''s accident. Never had such a violent reaction.


    Jin Yao knelt there motionless: "According to the original plan, Xiang Nan and I have already gotten married, so I am now your daughter-in-law."


    "What a strong tone." Xi Boheng looked at her. Because of her, his son was dead: "I have heard that if you had not insisted on entering the fire at that time, Xiang Nan might not have died. You said you What is a woman doing with such a big fire?"


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want him to be alone in there saving people, I want to be with him.¡±


    "It''s ridiculous. Then, if it weren''t for you, would he have died?" Xi Boheng looked at the woman in front of him. He was as cruel as Zhu Ting. He stepped forward and gave her two slaps, thinking that Xiang Nan would risk his life for her. I had to endure this tone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： wedding (1)

    Chapter 644 Wedding (1)


    Chapter 653653 Wedding (1)


    Jin Yao just knelt in front of the two elders, as if he was ready to be beaten and scolded by them.


    After Zhu Ting slapped her, she couldn''t stop crying: "Our family Xiang Nan died at a young age. So what if I beat you to death? It will only be a waste of our family''s Xiang Nan''s life. So, Jin Yao, even if it¡¯s for our family Xiang Nan, you have to live well, and you can¡¯t let our family Xiang Nan die in vain, do you hear me?¡±


    ?Jin Yao was given his life in exchange for Xiang Nan. Even if it was for Xiang Nan''s spirit in heaven, he and Bo Heng could not do anything to Jin Yao.


    Xi Boheng couldn''t help bursting into tears after hearing this, and said earnestly to Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, Xiang Nan is no longer here, and you are the flesh and blood of the Zhan family. It is your responsibility to find out about the fire in the Zhan family. Including finding your biological parents.¡±


    ?The fire was so weird.


    Jin Yao replied seriously: "Uncle is right, I will definitely find out the cause of this fire, and I will definitely find my biological parents." She also will definitely find Xiang Nan''s words, but she did not say it.


    ¡°Go back, we don¡¯t want to see you these two days.¡± Zhu Ting waved to Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao could understand the mood of the two elders, and left the Xi family after saying goodbye to them.


    ? Jin Yao returned home and looked at the empty room. She seemed to see Xi Xiangnan busy with her in the kitchen.


    ?She closed her eyes and opened them again. She was the only one in the room, and he was no longer there.


    Thinking that the rings they ordered that day had not yet been picked up, Jin Yao went straight to the jewelry store.


    ¡°Miss, the ring you want has been prepared for you. Do you want to try it on for size? See if you want to adjust it.¡±


    ¡°Take it out, let me try it.¡± Jin Yao stretched out his palm, which was red and had some dead skin on it, which looked a bit miserable.


    The clerk was startled, but her good manners prevented her from screaming: "Okay."


    ?The clerk put the ring on Jin Yao. It was neither big nor small, just right. The white diamond ring reflected dazzling light when she put it on.


    ¡°Do you need to try on your husband¡¯s ring? Or should you just take it back and bring it back for adjustment if it doesn¡¯t fit?¡±


    ¡°How much does this rope cost?¡± Jin Yao asked, pointing to some handmade lanyards placed beside the counter.


    The clerk mentioned a price, and Jin Yao asked her to take it out and try it.


    ?Jin Yao took a black one and tried it. It felt good, so she paid for it on the spot.


    The clerk saw the customer hanging the man''s ring with a rope and then hanging it around his own neck.


    ??The clerk watched her operation, and she had a bad feeling due to her experience in serving customers: "Miss, what are you doing?"


    Jin Yao didn¡¯t explain much: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I like this.¡±


    Looking at the ring in her hand and touching the ring around her neck, Jin Yao smiled and left the jewelry store.


    It was difficult for the customer to tell, so the clerk naturally didn''t ask any more questions. Just then, another clerk came over with a newspaper and a look of pity on his face: "You left at such a young age, and your family background is so good. When God wants to accept you, you really won''t do it." It depends on your family background.¡±


    The clerk who entertained Jin Yao came over to take a look out of curiosity. It was a brief message. It was probably the news that the former member of the special brigade, the young master of the Four Great Aristocratic Families, had sacrificed his life to save others and was awarded a title by the country. He also said that the news would be three days later. During Young Master Xi''s farewell ceremony, the newspaper also included a photo of Young Master Xi during his lifetime. He was masculine and cold, with a noble air between his features.


    The clerk looked at his photo and felt like he had seen it somewhere before. He thought of the customer who had just left, and that she seemed to have come in two people last time. Which man seemed to be the man in the newspaper.


    ? No wonder she always thought that the guest just now was behaving strangely and hung a male ring around his neck. So that was what happened.


    Thinking of this, she also said with regret: "It''s a pity to die at such a young age."


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know if I have a wife?¡±


    The clerk was silent and did not answer the call. There is no need to say anything about a person who has died. If he is married, his wife will definitely convert her longing for him into a form. If he is not married yet, he must have a girlfriend who likes each other and has already discussed marriage.


    The hero does not ask where he comes from, I just hope that the hero can go well all the way.


    ¡­


    Three days later, it was Xi Xiangnan¡¯s farewell ceremony.


    In addition to the Zhan family, the Lu family, and the Qiao family, they came here early.


    Many people from the political and business circles in Kyoto also came. After they came, they had only one thought in their minds: the century-old family would definitely fall into decline with the death of the young master of the Xi family.


    ?Xi Boheng¡¯s cousin¡¯s family of four also came over.


    ¡°Brother, our family is also very sad when something like this happens to the child Xiangnan. You and your sister-in-law should express your condolences.¡± Xi Bohai comforted Xi Boheng.


    ?Xi Boheng said nothing and accepted the comfort from each guest.


    Zhu Ting stood in front of Xi Xiangnan''s portrait, crying like a tearful person.


    Within a year, two members of the Xi family lost their lives. This would be a big blow to any family.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are so young.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even God has no eyesight.¡±


    "I heard that he died to save his girlfriend. Why didn''t he see his girlfriend today? He couldn''t have been hiding." Some guests glanced at the mourning hall and did not see the woman wearing a mourning hat. .


    "The hero is so sad at the beauty gate. He must have seen Xiang Nan die and dare not come out to see others."


    There was movement outside the door. Everyone looked towards the door and saw a woman wearing a bright red traditional wedding dress, with her hair pulled up and various hairpins, slowly walking towards the mourning hall holding a photo of Xi Xiangnan in her hand.


    this¡­


    Some people didn''t understand what this operation was, and the guests were speechless for a moment, just watching the woman step forward.


    Behind the woman, there were two teams of young men and women, both young and old.


    They followed the woman neatly, each holding a bouquet of flowers. The woman was wearing a bridesmaid suit, and the man was wearing a groomsman suit, just like attending a formal wedding.


    Not to mention the guests, Xi Boheng and his wife were stunned.


    What is Jin Yao doing? Crazy.


    ¡°What is she going to do? Is she going to marry Young Master Xi?¡±


    ¡°It looks like it should be.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Xi died for her, and she should do so.¡±


    "I can''t see." Xi Bohai looked at Jin Yao''s formation and sneered: "Some people know that the Xi family has no heirs, and they want to marry Xiang Nan to become the future head of the Xi family. Tsk tsk, what¡¯s wrong with women these days? They¡¯re so young and so scheming. Brother, you can¡¯t agree to this marriage. If you agree, you¡¯ll be fooled by this woman.¡±


    ? Xi Bohai didn¡¯t know Jin Yao, but after Xiang Nan¡¯s accident, he knew something about Jin Yao and Xiang Nan, and he also knew that Xiang Nan died for Jin Yao.


    Even though Xiang Nan is dead, Jin Yao insists on marrying Xiang Nan. In his opinion, Jin Yao must have ulterior motives for doing so.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Wedding (2)

    Chapter 645 Wedding (2)


    Chapter 654654 Wedding (2)


    Xi Boheng looked at Jin Yao and suddenly understood why Xiang Nan liked this woman. He was very stubborn at heart. Even though he knew that Xiang Nan was gone, he still wanted to complete a wedding with Xiang Nan.


    Xi Bohai didn''t think so. In his opinion, Jin Yao''s behavior had ulterior motives, thinking that the Xi family would have no successors and wanted to take the opportunity to enter the Xi family.


    Thinking of this, Xi Bohai stopped directly in front of Jin Yao, looked at Jin Yao with disdain, and said with an exaggerated expression: "Tsk tsk, who do I think it is? It turns out to be you. Today is the day to say goodbye to Xiang Nan. You came here in wedding clothes. what happened."


    Jin Yao raised her head, her face was covered with exquisite makeup, her fair and rosy skin was as red as a cherry, moist and delicate, and she wore various beautiful gold and jade hairpins on her head. No matter how she looked at it, she looked full of beauty. With a festive color.


    Xi Bohai looked at the other party and felt angry, extremely angry.


    Jin Yao, whose lips were slightly raised, glanced at the other person lightly and said only two words: "Get out of the way."


    "Jin Yao, let me tell you, today is the day to send Xiang Nan away. Look at what you are wearing. If you really have this intention, you should wear mourning clothes for Xiang Nan instead of wearing wedding clothes at this time. Come here, what do you want to do? Do you want us to be laughed at after Xiang Nan dies?" In short, it is impossible for Jin Yao to marry Xiang Nan.


    ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Jin Yao said lazily, reaching out and slapping the other person away.


    Xi Bohai was a little fat and wanted to open his mouth but Jin Yao brushed his hand like this and almost fell down. Xi Bohai was furious and wanted to step forward, but his wife held him back: "Brother and sister-in-law didn''t say anything, why are you making such a fuss? If you make a big fuss, it won''t do us any good."


    Xi Bohai snorted coldly and did not step forward: "She is a daughter. Even if she marries Xiangnan, the inheritance rights will not fall into her hands. I want to see what she wants to do in the Xi family?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first.¡±


    ?Jin Yao stopped in the middle of the mourning hall and stood there fixedly, facing everyone with a photo in his hand.


    ?She was silent and had a cold expression. When she stood there, her aura of nobility was as noble as anyone present.


    Lu Fei, who was wearing a black suit on the side, looked at Jin Yao with approval in her eyes. Brother Xiang Nan really liked Jin Yao for nothing. After Brother Xiang Nan passed away, he knew that she still owed Brother Xiang Nan a wedding.


    ?Suddenly I thought to myself that I would definitely not be as strong as Jin Yao. But Jin Yao, if you choose to marry Brother Xiang Nan, do you know what it means? can you do it?


    ?Zhu Ting was a little dumbfounded by Jin Yao''s operation: "Jin Yao, what are you doing?"


    ?Jin Yao said nothing and glanced at her own eldest brother, Zhan Long Yue.


    Zhan Longyue came out wearing a military uniform, which was covered with military medals that Xiang Nan had received during his lifetime. He stood with Jin Yao and looked at everyone solemnly: "My sister, Ms. Jin Yao, and Mr. Xi Xiangnan, originally It was scheduled to be received five days ago, but due to the sudden fire in our Zhan family, Xiangnan left. Although Xiangnan left, she will always exist in my and Yaoyao''s hearts, so there is today''s wedding. ¡±


    Lu Fei shed tears when she listened to it. It was such a touching love story, and she was even more glad that she did not get into trouble and made the two of them happy.


    Hearing Zhan Longyue''s words, the guests present heard some of them agreed and some disagreed.


    ?Everyone is dead, and it¡¯s just the same whether they get married or not, and they can¡¯t help the Xi family to leave blood.


    Xi Boheng took a step forward, his eyes searching: "Jin Yao, although Xiang Nan died saving your family, he is no longer here, so you don''t have to do this. Whether or not we get married doesn''t mean much."


    ?Zhu Ting said goodbye, her son is gone, what does she want her daughter-in-law to do? Making people laugh?


    ?Zhan Longyue looked at Yaoyao. In fact, he didn''t agree. The top priority was to find the arsonist and avenge Xiangnan.


    ¡°Brother, what time is it?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s eyes were firm, ignoring what others said.


    Zhan Longyue looked at the time: "It''s almost eleven o''clock."


    "let''s start."


    ?Although Zhan Long Yue disagreed, it was his sister''s wish and he could only do it.


    He was heard shouting loudly: "Bow down to heaven and earth." Jin Yao held the photo in her hand and knelt down facing the heaven and earth.


    ¡°Two bows to the high hall.¡±


    ?Jin Yao walked to Xi Boheng and his wife and knelt down.


    At the back is the mourning hall. Jin Yao got married in front of the mourning hall, which is weird no matter how you look at it.


    ?Some people shed tears, some gave him cold looks, some were indifferent, and some thought it was a farce. Among all the guests present, except Qi Chongguang and the others, no one sent blessings.


    Qi Chongguang, Zhao Tianyu, Ming Xuan, Guan Feifei, Cheng Luqin, Zhu Butian, Yuan Shengli, Zhong Kun, Amei, these young faces all came over.


    Jin Yao said that today is her wedding day, and they cannot cry, they can only laugh.


    So, they all held flowers in their hands, and the smiles on their faces were uglier than crying.


    ??They all understand that Jin Yao''s move will make the road ahead difficult.


    ?Zhan Longyue''s throat was a little choked. The couple bowed to each other in four words, as if there was a thorn in their throats, and they couldn''t scream no matter how hard they tried.


    After brewing for a long time, I heard a high-pitched voice: "Husband and wife bow to each other."


    Zhan Longyue took Jin Yao''s photo and paid homage to Jin Yao.


    ?Fu Minghan stood in the crowd, looking at Jin Yao with painful eyes as he wanted to marry Xi Xiangnan regardless of the fact that Xi Xiangnan was dead. He couldn''t stand it and strode out.


    He could never figure out what this woman was up to.


    Hu Dong, Hu Xiuying, and Jin Changzhu were late for a while because their plane was late. When they saw the photos in the hands of Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue at the door, Hu Xiuying could no longer hold back her emotions and leaned on Jin Changzhu and choked in a low voice. stand up.


    ?Her Yaoyao, why is her relationship so difficult?


    Why did something happen to the Zhan family?


    ?Jin Changzhu hugged Hu Xiuying and comforted softly: "Xiuying, don''t be like this. Yaoyao has already told us on the phone that today is her wedding day. Let us be happy. Don''t cry, lest the children see it and feel uncomfortable."


    Of course Hu Xiuying knew she wanted to be happy, but she really couldn''t laugh. Looking at the scene in front of her, she wanted to cry.


    ?His shoulders twitched for a while, and he finally put back his tears: "I know."


    ¡­


    Chu Hanyun was reading the latest script when she heard Ji Wuhen say that Jin Yao had completed the wedding in Xi Xiangnan''s mourning hall regardless of the fact that Xi Xiangnan was dead.


    Hearing the news, Chu Hanyun didn''t feel anything. She just sneered and said: "She is good at acting when she marries a dead person. She is like a fox. Who knows what she is planning."


    Whether Xi Xiangnan''s death did not happen in her previous life or happened after her death, I have no impression at all.


    Chu Hanyun even felt that the past life she experienced was more like a dream. Some things happened in dreams, and some things never happened in dreams at all.


    ?She realized now that she didn¡¯t know anything about Jin Yao.


    ?Thinking that the man Jin Yao loved died, Chu Hanyun was still happy. Without Xi Xiangnan, how far could Jin Yao go as a woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： cannot fall into the hands of others

    Chapter 646 Can¡¯t fall into the hands of others


    Chapter 655?Chapter 655?Cannot fall into the hands of others


    Since Xiang Nan was no longer here, although most of the guests disagreed with Jin Yao and Xiang Nan''s wedding, the Xi family didn''t say anything. Of course, they would not come out to object.


    The wedding went smoothly, but there was a bit of silence at the scene, and I couldn''t feel the joy of the wedding.


    When Xi Boheng and his wife returned home, they looked at the empty big house and felt empty in their hearts. Zhu Ting looked at Xiang Nan''s photos with a heavy look on her face: "Honey, why can''t I understand this child Jin Yao? What do you think about her appearance?" What do you want to do? Do you really want to provide for the two of us until we die?"


    ?The Xijia family has a big business, so providing for the elderly is not a problem.


    Xi Boheng shook his head: "I can''t guess what she wants to do. Xiangnan is gone. No matter how much trouble she makes, she can cause trouble. Let her go."


    ¡°My poor son, why is his life so miserable?¡±


    ¡°Each person has his own destiny.¡±


    "Sir, madam." The housekeeper led Xi Bohai and his family in: "Master Hai and his family are here.


    Xi Bohai''s father and Xi Boheng''s father are brothers, so they are cousins. Over the years, Xi Boheng has been managing the Xi family''s property in Shenghai, and his life has been prosperous.


    "Uncle, aunt." Xi Bohai''s two sons, Xi Xiangzhi and Xi Xiangchong, stood on one side and greeted Xi Boheng and his wife.


    ¡°Big brother and sister-in-law.¡±


    ?Xi Boheng glanced at them and motioned for them all to sit down.


    "You guys chat, I''m going back to the room first." Zhu Ting was not in the mood to reminisce and dragged herself upstairs.


    Zheng Baozhu watched her sister-in-law go upstairs and stood up to help her: "Sister-in-law, let me help you go up."


    Zhu Ting did not refuse.


    The two ladies have left. In Ruoda''s living room, Xi Bohai glanced at his eldest brother: "Brother, we are going south, but our Xi family cannot fall. You must cheer up and never fall."


    Xi Boheng waved his hand: "I know. As we go south, many things in the Xi family need someone to take over. There is no suitable candidate for the time being. Let''s talk about it later."


    Of course Xi Bohai understood what his eldest brother meant. He just wanted to talk about choosing a successor: "Brother, the Xi family has many branches. It is not difficult to choose a capable person. It depends on whether the eldest brother wants to. Brother, Jin Yao and Xiang Nan have already After getting married, you don''t really want to arrange for her to work in the Xi family. Brother, I can tell at a glance that this woman is not simple. Maybe Xiang Nan''s death is related to her. You must not let her fall in love. Be careful, otherwise our Xi family will be really ruined."


    "The top priority is to find out the real cause of the fire in the Zhan family. Forget it, you can''t help much with these matters. Shenghai''s business needs you to take care of it. Take care of Shenghai''s affairs and don''t let anything happen. Just make a mistake." He is not too old to do it yet, so he will put the matter of heir on hold for now.


    "Brother, I know it''s inappropriate to bring up such a thing right after Xiang Nan''s death, but Xiang Nan has already passed away, and the Xi family cannot fail. You must put the matter of training an heir on your agenda. Those families who have been eyeing us , maybe he is ready to fight against our Xi family at any time." Xi Bohai said seriously, with worries about the future of the Xi family in his heart.


    "I have something in mind." Xi Boheng didn''t want to say more: "I''m tired and not in the mood to discuss this. You can go back."


    ?Xi Bohai glanced at the Xi family''s old house, with calculation flashing in his eyes.


    "Dad." The boss Xi Xiangzhi asked puzzledly: "Why are you discussing the heir with Da Bo at this juncture? Isn''t it inappropriate that Brother Xiang Nan has just died?" "What do you know? Of course I will be the one you mention. It makes sense." Xi Bohai said in a somewhat impatient tone: "During this period, you must be more active. An heir can only be born between you two, and there cannot be a second person. Do you hear me?"


    After staying in Shenghai for more than ten years, he has long wanted to come back.


    Return to Kyoto and live in the old house.


    "Dad, I''m afraid that uncle doesn''t think so." Xi Lin said calmly: "I checked this Jin Yao, she is not a simple person, and she is very skilled. She is a hard nut to crack. She is now a member of the Xi family. My daughter-in-law has some tricks up her sleeve, and maybe the position of heir to the Xi family will fall into her hands."


    "That''s not the case." Xi Bohai was very confident about this: "She is the daughter of the Zhan family, and how can a woman take over the Xi family."


    ¡°Dad, we still can¡¯t take this Jin Yao lightly.¡± Xiang Lin Chong reminded.


    ¡°I am your father, it¡¯s hard for me to ask you to remind me when I do something.¡± Xi Bohai hates others treating him as a fool.


    "My son also has good intentions. Why are you so angry with them?" Zheng Baozhu glanced at Xi Bohai: "Besides, the Xi family will definitely be in chaos now. During this period, let''s let go of Shenghai''s affairs and keep an eye on them first. Let¡¯s talk about it here. The heir must not fall into the hands of others.¡±


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." At night, Hu Xiuying, Jin Changzhu and Hu Dong returned home. They looked at their daughter and suddenly became a married woman. She held Jin Yao''s hand and said, "You have lost weight these days."


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Thinking of her biological parents, Jin Yao¡¯s face stiffened: ¡°I won¡¯t go back this summer. I want to work here with my brother to find out the real cause of the fire in the Zhan family.¡±


    She has never been able to use the team that Jiutai gave her last time. In retrospect, she should be able to put it to use now.


    Hu Xiuying felt bad about what happened to the Zhan family couple. When she heard what Jin Yao said, she kept saying, "It''s right. They gave birth to you. Now their whereabouts are unknown. You can''t just sit back and watch."


    "Yes, we must investigate this matter and find out who did it. It is so immoral and lacks great virtue." Jin Changzhu has been honest and honest all his life and has never scolded anyone. Regarding what happened to the Zhan family, he is I really want to curse.


    What kind of hatred does this require to put people to death? It is simply worse than an animal.


    ¡°Yao Yao, how about I stay and help you.¡± Hu Dong had been with Jiutai for a while, and he had his own power in Kyoto, so he couldn¡¯t help him even though he was not a big help.


    "My aunt is still pregnant with the baby, so you''d better go back. Don''t worry, I''ve always wanted revenge and grudges. If the fire in the Zhan family is really man-made, I will find them even if I go to heaven or earth. "The fire not only destroyed the Zhan family, but also left the man she loved without news. She will definitely avenge this.


    Hu Xiuying was worried about Yaoyao and stayed in Kyoto for a few days before going back.


    "Although Yaoyao is no different from usual, I know that she must be suffering in her heart. She is widowed at such a young age. How will she live her life in the future?" Hu Xiuying was already a little sentimental, but now that something like this happened to Yaoyao, she felt in her heart Even more, I have endless worries.


    "It really doesn''t work, let''s move to Kyoto, so we can take care of Yaoyao." Jin Changzhu felt sorry for Yaoyao. As he was sitting on the way back, he thought of moving his family to Kyoto.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： test

    Chapter 647 Temptation


    Chapter 656656 Temptation


    Hu Dong did not agree: "Yao Yao is extremely assertive. We might prevent her from showing her talents in Kyoto. Sister, brother-in-law, don''t worry, Yaoyao will come out soon."


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao, what do you think of this incident?¡± In front of the crowd, Zhan Long Yue kept his spirits up, but behind the crowd, he only had anger and worry in his eyes.


    The place where the fire broke out was his home. Not only the whereabouts of his parents were unknown, several servants who worked for the Zhan family were also burned beyond recognition.


    There were no signs of struggle on their bodies, as if they had been knocked unconscious beforehand.


    "Let''s go, let''s go find Chu Hanyun." Jin Yao''s eyes were also filled with bloodthirsty light: "She knew about the fire in the Zhan family before we did."


    Zhan Longyue nodded: "Okay."


    When the brother and sister found Chu Hanyun''s residence, a man had just left Chu Hanyun''s residence. The man walked in front, and Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue came behind.


    "Brother Long, cousin, what brought you here? It''s been a long time since I moved out, and now you are here to find me." Chu Hanyun looked at the two people who entered the room and shouted to the servant: "Make two cups of tea."


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to put in the effort.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t want to reminisce about the past: ¡°We came here just to ask you something.¡±


    "I know what you want to ask." Chu Hanyun sat, lazily picking up a cat next to her and stroking it gently: "Don''t you just want to ask me, how did I know about the fire in the Zhan family mansion that day? ¡±


    "Yes, how did you know, and how could you be so calm after knowing it? Chu Hanyun, have you ever thought that the woman who loved you since childhood is also inside." Jin Yao looked at the other party, with frost in his eyes.


    Chu Hanyun burst into tears: "Why am I not worried, but is it useful to worry? You see, Master Xi is so powerful that he can be killed in the fire. Even if I am worried, I can''t fly to the scene to put out the fire." How did I know? At that time, I seemed to have received a call from a stranger, telling me that there was a fire in Zhan''s house. What''s the point of calling me if there was a fire at home? You have to call the fire brigade. I told her I called the fire brigade and hung up. Then I met you and remembered the fire at Zhan''s house."


    When Chu Hanyun said this, she cried out of breath: "I thought it was just a small fire. In my heart, the Zhan family is a big family and there has been no fire for decades. How could it really happen? It was a fire, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously. I didn¡¯t expect the fire to be so big.¡±


    ¡°Chu Hanyun, do you mean that you didn¡¯t know there was a fire in your home until you received a call from a stranger at home?¡± Zhan Longyue resisted the urge to punch him and continued to ask.


    "Yes, maybe he put it there, but why did he call me? I have no connection with the Zhan family for a long time. No, no, in the eyes of outsiders, I am the real Miss Zhan family. The Zhan family is on fire. , they just called me, but Brother Long, I really didn¡¯t expect it to be such a big fire. If I knew it was such a big fire, I would never stand idly by. "Chu Hanyun is indeed an actor, with these tears. Come as you say, just like you don¡¯t need money.


    "Chu Hanyun, this fire had better have nothing to do with you, otherwise, you will be buried with my parents." Jin Yao didn''t want to listen to her anymore, and after giving her a cold look, she and Zhan Long Yue left.


    Coming out, Zhan Longyue sat in the cab, lit a cigarette, and tapped the steering wheel three times before his mood improved: "You kind of believe her."


    ?Jin Yao curled her lips coldly: "You don''t believe it at all?"


    ¡°Then what do we want to do here today?¡±


    ¡°Of course we want to see how she reacts to this matter.¡± Jin Yao took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Do you suspect that this matter is related to her?" Zhan Longyue was shocked. If this matter is really related to Chu Hanyun, then the food of the Zhan family in recent years has really been fed to the beasts.


    Jin Yao did not talk about this topic: "Our parents are now missing. In my opinion, they have been kidnapped in all likelihood?" "If our parents really escaped from the rescue tunnel, it would not have taken so long to return." Without showing up, the biggest possibility is that the other party had already expected that my parents would come out of the escape hatch, so they laid an ambush nearby and kidnapped my parents. "


    Zhan Longyue put out his cigarette and came to a conclusion: "The person who kidnapped my parents is the real culprit who set the fire."


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    ¡°Who do you think it could be?¡±


    ¡°People from the four major families.¡± Jin Yao sneered.


    "How is it possible?" Zhan Longyue couldn''t believe it: "The Xi family has lost Xiangnan. It must not be the Xi family. The only ones left are the Lu family and the Qiao family. Why do they want to attack the Zhan family?" The four major families have gotten along with each other over the years. It was peaceful, and there were no big grudges or grudges.


    Zhan''s family''s fire, how much grudge must be there to be able to deal with it.


    "Brother." In the car, Jin Yao''s eyes were like a beast that was ready to attack, ready to jump out and kill its opponent at any time: "You still don''t understand human nature."


    "Yao Yao, do you have any doubts?" Zhan Longyue suddenly realized that although he was a special team member before, his mind was still not as calm as Yaoyao''s.


    "Before the truth comes out, everyone has the possibility of suspicion. During this period, you should move around more with the Lu family and the Qiao family. Of course, you are just asking for help, not to doubt them. You cannot let them doubt you. , otherwise the snake will be alerted, and the poisonous snake will do something stupid." Jin Yao was also not sure who was the traitor between the Lu family and the Qiao family, so he needed to use a trick.


    "Okay." Zhan Longyue nodded: "I know what to do. Sister, you should also pay attention to your own safety."


    "Don''t worry about me, I still have weight if you have to." She can use the people Jiutai gave her at any time, it depends on whether she wants to.


    Zhan Longyue sent Jin Yao home and drove towards Qiao''s house.


    ??At the door of Qiao''s house, Qiao Pearl had just returned from school. She was surprised to see Zhan Long leaping over: "Brother Long Long."


    "get out of class is over." Zhan Longyue glanced at the car that was taking her back. Without saying anything, he walked in side by side with her: "I have something to ask Uncle Qiao."


    ¡°Brother Longlong, you must hold on to the matter regarding your uncle and aunt. I believe they will be fine.¡±


    "Thank you." Zhan Longyue nodded. When he saw Qiao Jianguo at home, he stepped forward to say hello.


    Qiao Jianguo knew that Zhan Longyue must have something to tell him, so he asked Zhan Longyue to go to his study to talk.


    "Uncle Qiao." Zhan Longyue stood upright in front of Qiao Jianguo: "I never thought anything would happen to my parents. You and my dad usually have a good relationship. Do you know who our Zhan family has offended? "


    ??Uncle Qiao¡¯s thick eyebrows were furrowed, and with his Chinese character on his face, he sighed softly: ¡°Longlong, how much do you know about that incident back then?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Bullshit accident

    Chapter 648 Bullshit accident


    Chapter 657657 Bullshit accident


    "My father and I didn''t mention anything about that incident back then, so I don''t know very much about it. I only know that my grandfather seemed to have taken the lead in organizing and researching a big project. As for what the project was, this project could help the four major I don¡¯t know what the family brings.¡±


    ? During this period, although he learned some things in Shenghai, he did not want to reveal more information to the Qiao family and the Lu family.


    Yaoyao said that the murderer would be between the Lu family and the Qiao family.


    Qiao Jianguo nodded: "This is something that belongs to the previous generation. No one knows what happened back then. But it is true that something big happened back then. I suspect that the incident that happened to the Zhan family this time is related to that incident. "


    ¡°Uncle Qiao, what can you do?¡±


    "Methods are thought up by people, don''t worry, I won''t ignore this matter. Things have happened to the Xi family and the Zhan family. If they are really here because of what happened back then, it may be our Qiao family or the Lu family''s turn next time. "What happened with the Zhan family sounded a wake-up call to Qiao Jianguo.


    ?Zhan Longyue chatted with Qiao Jianguo for a while before Zhan Longyue left Qiao''s house.


    In a room upstairs, Qiao Zhenzhu was talking to someone on the phone: "Teacher, are you home?"


    "I just got home, no, Brother Long Long didn''t come to see me, he came to see my dad. Such a big thing happened at Brother Long Long''s house, so he probably came to me for help."


    ¡°Well, okay, you go to bed early too.¡±


    ¡­


    ??The phone in Lu Zhenye''s study room rang, and Lu Zhenye picked it up casually: "Hello."


    ??The other party didn''t know what he said, but Lu Zhenye said something and I knew it and hung up.


    ?Lu Feifei poked her head in front of the study: "Dad, can I come in?"


    "It''s so late and you''re still not asleep. What are you doing here?" Lu Zhenye originally wanted to make a call, but when he saw his daughter coming in, he put the phone down.


    "Dad." Lu Feifei stood in front of the desk: "I want to know how the fire in the Zhan family started. Is there no news about Uncle Zhan and the others?"


    Lu Zhenye glanced at his daughter and sighed helplessly: "The fire in the Zhan family was probably started by the enemies of the Zhan family. But who is going to target the Zhan family is still unknown. We will take part in these matters. The investigation is clear, you are a little girl, don¡¯t worry about it, go to bed early, you don¡¯t have to go to school tomorrow.¡±


    "Dad, I just think that the fire in Zhan''s family was too tragic. If it weren''t for the fire, Brother Xiang Nan would not have died. There is no news about Uncle Zhan and Aunt Zhan, and I don''t know if they are still alive or dead. ¡±


    "A doctor has the heart of a parent." Lu Zhenye listened to his daughter''s worried tone: "Feifei, you have a kind heart, and you will be a good doctor in the future. It''s just that these things involve too much, and it''s not something you and I can find out. Go there early. Go to sleep and leave these matters to dad and your brother."


    ¡°Dad, you should go to bed early. I hope the murderer can be found as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Well, go ahead.¡±


    The moment the study door closed, Lu Zhenye''s face gradually became serious.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan''s death was like a big stone weighing on everyone''s heart. Seeing Yaoyao busy up and down like nothing happened, Guan Feifei and the others secretly shed tears several times.


    Yaoyao must have felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she didn''t show it. She didn''t want others to see her vulnerability, so she could only cover it up with busyness. "Yao Yao, Sheng Hai, are you going? How about Qi Chongguang and the others go over there." Su Xiaoqing put down a bunch of information and asked Jin Yao.


    The last trade fair was abandoned because Brother Xi had an accident. This time, a big company invited them to come over and talk to see if there was any possibility of cooperation between the two.


    ¡°I will go there.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    She wanted to investigate the Zhan family''s affairs, but she was investigating in secret. On the surface, she was still the same Jin Yao.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll start booking tickets.¡±


    ? ? Guan Feifei brought Fu Xiaowu to the technology company and directly to Yaoyao''s office: "Yao Yao, Xiao Wu said that her mother''s surgery went very well and her condition is stable now. She wants to come over and start working."


    ¡°Let her be with Ling Ke, and let Ling Ke take her.¡±


    "OK."


    In the evening, Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao sat together for dinner. Zhan Longyue looked at Jin Yao: "Sister, I tried the attitudes of the Qiao family and the Lu family. Both families seemed to be helping each other. After a while, I can¡¯t tell which of the two is the poisonous snake.¡±


    "If it''s so easy for us to find out, it''s not a poisonous snake." Jin Yao picked up a chopstick and thought of something: "You should keep an eye on the Lu family when you have time. I don''t have a good impression of the Lu family." It''s not because of her. The Lu family had stood up and objected several times about the matter with Xi Xiangnan, but there was a doubt that suddenly made her alert.


    ¡°Sister, do you suspect that the Lu family did it?¡±


    "The top priority is to find out the whereabouts of my parents. If they are not found for a day, they will be in more danger. I am going to Shenghai tomorrow. If I focus on business, the people in the dark will definitely take it easy on me. Be vigilant, one of us needs to be in the light and the other in the dark, do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhan Longyue nodded: "I understand, no matter what, you have to take care of yourself."


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t die.¡±


    Zhan Longyue left after eating. If there is no news from his parents, his heart will not be at peace.


    ?Standing on the ruins of the Zhan family mansion, Zhan Longyue had a look of pain on his face.


    ?This used to be his home, but now everything is in ruins, the place is burned to a mess, and most importantly, his parents are still missing.


    He was the young master of the Zhan family. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he was very incompetent, so incompetent that he couldn''t even protect his parents.


    A young man came forward, stood next to Zhan Longyue, and said softly: "Master, we have searched everywhere we can, but we have not found the whereabouts of Mr. and Mrs. The police said that the fire in Zhan''s house may have been caused by someone else. It is not caused by people forgetting to turn off the gas stove. "


    Zhan Longyue punched a stone: "Fart, a **** accident, it''s so obvious, Chi Guoguo''s murder, can''t they see it?"


    The young man lowered his head and said nothing.


    Zhan Longyue suddenly stood up: "Let''s go to the police and ask about the situation."


    "Young Master Zhan." Andershu received Zhan Longyue respectfully: "This is the result of our investigation on this matter. If you don''t believe it, there is nothing we can do. You see, this is the data returned by our technicians from the on-site survey. All these data can prove that the fire in the Zhan family was caused by a servant forgetting to turn off the gas stove. As for whether the servant did it intentionally or unintentionally, I can''t draw a conclusion now and need further confirmation. "


    "By the way, Mr. Zhan, we have an entry and exit record here. It records that Mr. Zhan and his wife left Kyoto an hour beforehand and took the same day''s flight. Therefore, the disappearance of Mr. Zhan and his wife does not exist at all. Maybe they just went on vacation, why don''t you try to contact them."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Shameless

    Chapter 649 Shame


    Chapter 658658 Shame


    With a "bang." Zhan Longyue punched the police station hard and left the police station angrily.


    It¡¯s **** going abroad, it¡¯s a **** accident.


    ?This was a completely well-planned murder that was so obvious that it couldn''t even be seen.


    "Master." The young man''s name was Wu Te, who was driving in front: "Where are we going now?"


    "Go to the Lu family. I want to talk to Uncle Lu about this matter. Are they bullying the Zhan family and going to decline? So they don''t take the Zhan family seriously at all and are ready to settle the case and get it over with as soon as possible."


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Te didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Longlong, it¡¯s so late and you¡¯re still running around. It¡¯s really hard.¡± When Zhan Longyue arrived at Lu¡¯s house, Fu Xiangxiang was watching TV and was surprised to see Zhan Longyue coming over.


    ?Lu Ting was also at home tonight. Seeing that Zhan Longyue''s expression was wrong, he said to Fu Xiangxiang, "Mom, if you don''t know how to speak, just say less."


    ?Fu Xiangxiang curled her lips and said nothing due to the presence of her son.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Lu Ting has also been helping to investigate the affairs of Zhan''s aunt these past few days, but he has no clue.


    "Is Uncle Lu here? I have something to talk to him about." Zhan Longyue was angry in his heart, and this anger made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    "My dad is upstairs, I''ll go with you." Lu Ting led Zhan Longyue upstairs.


    "You are saying that the police said that the fire in Zhan''s house was an accident and was caused by a servant forgetting to turn off the gas stove. There are also entry and exit records for Lao Zhan and the others. When the fire broke out, Lao Zhan and the others were not at home at all, but went abroad. "When Lu Zhenye heard the news, his face was shocked.


    Zhan Longyue nodded: "Uncle Lu, you also know that although I am the young master of the Zhan family, in the past two years since I retired from the army, I have not taken care of my family''s property at all, and I have not dealt with many people on the surface, so I think Please do me a favor, Uncle Lu, and ask the higher authorities if the Zhan family fire can be investigated again."


    ?With his face, the people above would definitely not give it to him, so he could only come to ask Lu Zhenye.


    "This is a simple matter, okay. I''ll ask tomorrow to see if someone intervened in this matter, or if it was the result of their investigation. Longlong, don''t be too anxious. They also enforce the law impartially. This entry and exit record is It can¡¯t be faked. By the way, how is your grandma doing now?¡±


    ¡°My grandma has been bedridden since she found out about this incident. She is now in the hospital and in bad condition.¡± Grandma is already old, and her family has encountered such a big thing. It¡¯s strange that she can bear it.


    "Don''t worry, I will confirm this matter and determine whether Lao Zhan and his wife went abroad or had an accident. We are friends for life. I will definitely not ignore you at this time." Lu Zhenye said.


    ¡­


    ?Early in the morning, Jin Yao came to a breakfast restaurant called Jiu Yueshuang, ordered a basket of steamed buns and a bowl of soy milk, then sat down at a table and started eating.


    A young man dressed casually also ordered a breakfast and sat down casually.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the other person. His skin was rough and there were a few pimples on his face. In terms of appearance, he had a very ordinary face.


    ?The other party picked up a steamed bun and said, "September''s steamed buns are different. They have thin skin and juicy fillings."


    ??Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth and continued: "It goes perfectly with soy milk."


    The young man took one bite and whispered: "Tou, I am Changjian. Last time you asked me to pay more attention to your grandmother''s movements in the hospital. Now I can tell you for sure that the patient in the hospital is not your grandmother, but It was switched. As for your grandma¡¯s whereabouts, I don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "Keep watching, and notify me at any time if there is any movement. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t come forward."


    ¡°Understood.¡± Chang Jian nodded, finished breakfast, paid the money, and rode a broken bicycle toward the east. Jin Yao took a napkin and wiped her mouth. There were still three hours before the plane left for Shenghai, so she asked her boss to pack a breakfast and carry it to the hospital.


    In the hospital ward, the old lady Zhan was lying weakly.


    Seeing the person coming, Mrs. Zhan''s expression became stiff: "What are you doing here?"


    "Grandma." Jin Yao put breakfast on the table beside the bed: "You haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s have breakfast first. We will have a good chat after breakfast."


    "Long Mei." The old lady sighed: "I have the greatest responsibility for the Zhan family until now. If you want to see what I do, you might as well let me die."


    ¡°Grandma, goodbye.¡± Jin Yao pulled up a chair and sat in front of Mrs. Zhan: ¡°You must not die. You have to live a long life and watch the Zhan family become stubborn again, right?¡±


    "Long Mei, I know I was sorry for what happened before. Who would have thought that the Zhan family would still be ruined." There was infinite hatred in the old lady''s voice: "I was the one who harmed the Zhan family."


    Jin Yao didn''t say anything, and pretended to feed the old lady breakfast: "As long as my brother is here, nothing will happen to the Zhan family. You can have breakfast first."


    The old lady shook her head: "No, I can''t eat it."


    ??Jin Yao put the breakfast back on the table and said in a clear and even voice: "Is it because I can''t eat it or I don''t dare to eat it."


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The old lady looked up.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the other person, even the texture of the skin was very lifelike, just like the real thing, but a fake is a fake, how could it be the same as the real thing.


    "Nothing." Jin Yao picked up the basin and went to fetch water: "You haven''t washed your face yet. I''ll fetch a basin of water to wash your face."


    ¡°No need, the nurse just washed me.¡± When Mrs. Zhan heard that Jin Yao wanted to wash her face, panic flashed on her face.


    Jin Yao didn''t care whether the old lady wanted to wash her face or not. He went to the bathroom to get a basin of water, and then put some powder into the water. The powder fell into the water and quickly dissolved into the water without a trace.


    Wring out the towel, lean forward.


    The old lady Zhan half-hided her face: "Long Mei, I treated you like that before and you still washed my face. Grandma really deserves it. You go and have a rest. You really don''t need to wash it."


    "Grandma, what''s going on on your face? Why does it look like Fenwei? Although you had some objections to me not marrying into the Fu family before, you are the elder and there is no news about my parents now. Please tell me. It¡¯s ugly, but you are my brother¡¯s spiritual support.¡±


    Speaking, he twisted a towel and washed it on the other person''s face.


    Old Mrs. Zhan had no choice but to let Jin Yao help her wash her face. She thought to herself that there would be nothing strange about the things on her face when they came into contact with water. She could just wash her face if she wanted to help her, as she was afraid of him.


    ?Jin Yao washed the old lady''s face and wiped her hands. When she was done, she poured out the water in the basin and washed the towel and hung it up.


    When he came out, he called Zhan Longyue seriously: "Brother, where are you? Can you come to the hospital now? Okay, come here quickly, I''ll wait for you.


    ?Old Mrs. Zhan subconsciously touched her face and made sure she was fine before saying, "Is Longlong coming over?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： dough

    Chapter 650 Face


    Chapter 659?Chapter 659?Dough


    Not long after Jin Yao hung up the phone, Zhan Longyue came over.


    "Yao Yao, didn''t you say you were going to Shenghai today? How could you have time to come to the hospital?" Zhan Longyue thought Jin Yao was already on the way to Shenghai and didn''t expect to be in the hospital.


    ¡°It will take a few days to go to Shenghai, so I don¡¯t want to come over and see grandma.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the airport in a minute.¡±


    "Okay." Jin Yao nodded and looked at the breakfast on the table: "Brother, have you eaten? I said you can''t eat it, so you can eat it."


    "Okay, I happen to be a little hungry." Zhan Longyue was indeed hungry. He hadn''t eaten anything because he was angry last night, so he sat down and started eating.


    ¡°Longlong, how is the investigation going? Do you know the whereabouts of your parents?¡±


    "Nai, it''s okay if you don''t talk about it. I feel weird when you talk about it. Nai, there is an entry and exit record at the police station, saying that my parents went abroad and were not at Zhan''s house at all. You saw dad on the day of the accident. Mom?" Zhan Longyue didn''t believe that his parents were going abroad. If they were going abroad, there was no way he wouldn''t know about it.


    ¡°I went back to the countryside that morning. The two of us didn¡¯t say we wanted to go abroad that morning. Maybe it was a temporary decision.¡±


    Zhan Longyue finished his breakfast and looked up to drink water. When he saw the face of Mrs. Zhan and Jin Yao looking at each other, he knew that this grandma was really fake.


    "Yao Yao, come here and see what''s wrong with my grandma''s eyes, why they are a little red." Zhan Longyue leaned forward, as if he was checking the old lady''s eyes.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?" Mrs. Zhan''s eyes flashed with panic. What were these two people doing when they were suddenly so close?


    "Oh, grandma, what''s wrong with your face? Why is the skin still peeling off?" Jin Yao tore off a piece of skin.


    This skin is no different from human flesh, thin and lifelike.


    ??It''s just that this human skin now is like a wall that has been in disrepair for many years, and is mottled.


    The powder had no corrosive effect on the dough before, so the dough would fall off layer by layer without them having to do anything, just like the bark of a thousand-year-old tree.


    "Yeah, it''s like pine bark. It''s really ugly." Zhan Longyue tore it off and tore off another large piece.


    "Old Madam Zhan" hurriedly touched her face with her hands. Underneath the faceless face was the face of a middle-aged woman. As soon as the middle-aged woman saw that the matter was revealed, she wanted to get up from the bed. Unexpectedly, Jin Yao was even more quick-sighted and intuitive. Press the opponent''s head with your arms to prevent the opponent from moving.


    ?Looking at Zhan Longyue, Zhan Longyue immediately understood, took out a rope from his body, and started to tie people up without saying a word.


    ?The other party still wanted to resist, but she was no match for Jin Yao at all. She could only look at Jin Yao fiercely and said in a mocking tone: "You brothers and sisters still have a lot of skills. I didn''t expect to find out this."


    She thought she was perfect, but she didn''t expect to be discovered by Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue.


    ?Jin Yao smiled coldly, not in the mood to talk nonsense with her: "Tell me, where is my grandma?"


    "Of course I''m going to accompany your parents." When the other party said this, he said proudly: "To tell you the truth, I was the one who started the fire in the Zhan family. I also knocked out all the servants in your family and dragged them to the kitchen. Of course, you coaxed your parents into the basement, locked the basement door, and left."


    Hearing the tone of her words, Zhan Longyue couldn''t bear to send her to the west in one breath: "Who are you? Who ordered you."


    "I said I was Fu Minghan''s, do you believe it?" The woman laughed loudly when she said this: "He was the one who instigated me to set fire to the Zhan family to cause trouble. Have you forgotten? Fu Minghan has a deep hatred for the Zhan family. , He hates you." The woman looked at Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue: "It''s useless for you to tie me up, because I won''t go with you."


    "You are overthinking it. Why are we taking you away?" Jin Yao looked at her, stretched out a pair of palms and waved them in front of her: "Don''t worry, I will take you to a very safe place, so that you can feel at ease." Get some sleep, put away all your tired baggage, and go to sleep.¡±


    ?Zhan Longyue looked at her actions and frowned slightly. Yaoyao was hypnotizing her.


    ?The other party looked at Jin Yao''s movements, and his brain began to swell. He wanted to question the other party, "You know how to hypnotize," but there were waves of drowsiness in his brain.


    Eyelids begin to feel heavy, very heavy, very heavy.?????? She fell into a deep sleep, as if she hadn''t slept for many years.


    Zhan Longyue watched Jin Yao let the other party fall asleep, and spontaneously stood at the door of the ward to look after his sister. During this time, no one could disturb Yaoyao.


    Half an hour later, Jin Yao came out of the ward.


    ¡°Yao Yao, how are you?¡±


    ¡°You go and go through the discharge procedures now. We¡¯ll send her back to the countryside and find someone to look after her.¡±


    "Sister, she said she was an arsonist, why are you keeping her here?" He didn''t want to see such a person for one more second.


    "She is still useful." Jin Yao didn''t say much. He returned to the bed and began to tie up the other party''s face with gauze, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed. As for his legs, he had lost the ability to walk, so he had to escape if he wanted to.


    Zhan Longyue was discharged from the hospital quickly. The brother and sister sent her back to the countryside and asked people to look at her.


    ¡°Sister.¡± What did you do to her? "Only the other party''s head is awake, but he can talk and cannot walk. He is no different from a vegetative state.


    ¡°Grandma is so old, and such a big thing happened at home, so it is inevitable that she overthought, so she had a stroke. Is it strange?¡± Jin Yao, sitting in the passenger seat, spoke very calmly about the incident.


    When they arrived at the airport, Su Xiaoqing and Qi Chongguang had already arrived.


    Zhao Tianyu did not go and stayed at home to look after the house.


    ¡°Yao Yao, we¡¯re boarding the plane soon. Chongguang and I thought you weren¡¯t going.¡± Su Xiaoqing was carrying a suitcase and wearing a business suit, giving her the air of a professional woman.


    ¡°I was delayed for a while because of something. It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    "Yao Yao." Zhan Longyue waved to her: "You should also pay attention to your own safety."


    ?Jin Yao did not look back and kept moving forward.


    ¡­


    Zhan Longyue spread the news that his grandma had suffered a stroke. When most people heard the news, they were filled with sighs and had only one thought in their hearts. The Zhan family was afraid that things were going wrong one after another.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on lately? Why is it so uneventful?¡± Mrs. Qiao was very helpless after hearing about Mrs. Zhan¡¯s stroke in the Qiao family.


    "That''s what happens when people get old. Fortunately, the Zhan family still has Longlong and the daughter named Jin Yao. With them here, nothing will happen to the Zhan family."


    "That''s true." Mrs. Qiao nodded: "I think that Jin Yao is a ruthless character. It''s not easy for a young man to push himself like this."


    How can ordinary people insist on marrying each other after their death, but she did.


    "Look, these two brothers and sisters are not simple." Qiao Jianguo nodded, thinking of the recent unrest among the four major families, he felt worried: "Something happened to the Zhan family and the Xi family, and I don''t know if something will happen to us and the Lu family. ?¡±


    "Bah, bah, crow''s mouth, what can happen?" Mrs. Qiao pouted several times in a row when she heard Qiao Jianguo''s words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Nausea and want to vomit

    Chapter 651 Nausea and nausea


    Chapter 660660 Nausea and nausea


    "Dad, Mom." Qiao Zhenzhu went home holding the book: "It''s so late, you haven''t slept yet."


    Qiao Jianguo glanced outside and saw a black car about to leave. He snorted coldly: "Pearl, who is that person?"


    "My tutor." Pearl changed her shoes and went upstairs: "I won''t tell you anymore, I''m going up to do my homework. Let me tell you, I have a lot of homework today. If I can''t finish it, I will be scolded. "


    With a bang, Qiao Zhenzhu closed the door.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with your daughter recently?¡± Qiao Jianguo asked his wife.


    ¡°What else can happen?¡± Mrs. Qiao curled her lips: ¡°I¡¯m in love.¡±


    "No, I have to go talk to her about what the teacher-student relationship looks like. It''s so outrageous." Qiao Jianguo said and was about to go up.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t exposed it themselves, but if you come forward, you¡¯ve exposed it. If you expose it, how are you going to end it? Do you want your daughter to transfer to another school, or do you want the school to fire her teacher?¡±


    Qiao Jianguo: "What do you mean, no matter what?"


    "You want to take care of it, but can I take care of it? If you can take care of it, go and take care of it." Mrs. Qiao twisted her waist and returned to the room: "Nothing should happen for the time being, just take it one step at a time."


    ¡°Have you met each other?¡±


    "I''ve seen him before. He''s a very good-looking young man, not much older than Pearl." People brought Pearl back every night, but she couldn''t pretend that she couldn''t see it.


    "You." Qiao Jianguo turned around anxiously: "Just spoil her."


    "Okay, it''s not time to talk about marriage yet, so I think you''re in a hurry. You have this time now, why not help Longlong more. Longlong is now the head of the family, so he must have a lot of things to deal with."


    "I told her not to study medicine, but to study architecture. She insists on studying medicine, and see what all this means." Qiao Jianguo waved his hand: "You don''t need to tell me about Longlong, I know it."


    ¡­


    "The Zhan family has encountered some bad luck this year. First there was a fire, then Lao Zhan and the others disappeared, and now the old lady has suffered a stroke. Tsk tsk, just Longlong. I''m afraid she can''t bear the burden of the Zhan family. The Zhan family is probably in decline. "Fu Xiangxiang sat in front of the makeup mirror, rubbing and patting her face, applying various skin care lotions.


    Lu Zhenye was sitting in front of the bed reading a book. When he heard Fu Xiangxiang''s words, he looked up from the book: "What are you talking about? Sooner or later, the Zhan family will fall into Longlong''s hands. Now we are just taking over in advance."


    Fu Xiangxiang went to bed wearing a tulle: "Lao Lu, who did you think started the fire in the Zhan family? What exactly was the old man of the Zhan family studying? It''s been so many years, and there are still people who are still thinking about it."


    "I don''t know." Lu Zhenye closed the book and hugged her gently: "I will go see the old lady tomorrow. Although the Zhan family is not in power now, it does not mean that it will be in the future."


    "Old Lu, if the Zhan family really declines, it''s none of our business. Lao Lu, I''m warning you, you''d better stay less involved in the Zhan family''s affairs, or be careful of setting yourself on fire and burning ourselves." Let me tell you, That Jin Yao was a broom star. You see, she followed Xiang Nan and died. The Zhan family found her, but it turned out to be a good thing. The Zhan family is gone. Such a person is a disaster, and whoever encounters it will be unlucky. "


    At this point, Fu Xiangxiang snorted: "Tomorrow I have to tell the brothers and sisters to stay away from that Jin Yao, so as not to come back with bad luck."


    "Okay, just say a few words and go to bed." Lu Zhenye listened to her words, and he was in some mood, but he was in no mood at all: "The four great families share the same destiny, and the Zhan family is really going to decline, what good will it do to us. "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if this Jin Yao steps into our house again, otherwise I will definitely beat her out." No one welcomes a broom star.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "Hello, my surname is Qian. You can call me Lao Qian. I am the manager of the purchasing department of Lida Company." Manager Qian is in his forties and is very talkative: "We have already understood the monitoring system of your future technology. The manager is particularly interested, so he invited you here to see if there are any opportunities for cooperation. "


    Jin Yao shook hands with the other party: "Of course I''m not worried about your company''s sales capabilities. We also brought new products this time. I believe your company will be interested."


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s talk in the office.¡± They are a trading company that specializes in purchasing the most advanced products and then putting them on the market for sale.


    As soon as he entered the office, Su Xiaoqing laid out the new products, placed them in the center of the round table, and introduced them to Manager Qian: "Manager Qian, this is a newly developed product by our company, number 001. The advantage of this product is that it is better than the current product. With smaller size, higher performance and various colors, it will definitely create a sensation once it is launched on the market.¡±


    Future Technology Company is only a production and R&D company, and does not include sales. After production, it must be sold by these large purchasers.


    ? Manager Qian looked at the red mobile phone in the center of the table, and his mind suddenly moved. There was only one thought in his mind, what a beautiful mobile phone.


    Hold it in hand and study it for a while before discussing the professional data with Jin Yao and his team.


    Lida Company was very satisfied with Future Company¡¯s new products and immediately signed a supply contract, allowing Lida Company to sell them for Future Technology.


    In the evening, the senior management of Lida Company will treat Jin Yao and the three of them to a dinner. Now that they are in a cooperative relationship, of course they have to eat this meal.


    Having had enough food and wine, of course it¡¯s time to go back to the hotel to rest.


    As the only male among the three, Qi Chongguang drank the most tonight. Now he was swaying a little. Jin Yao looked at him and had no choice but to help him back to the hotel with Su Xiaoqing.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I can still drink. This little wine is nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Qi Zhongguang swung his hands in the air: ¡°Bring me the wine, I want to drink.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at him and really wanted to knock him out with a punch.


    ?Finally, we moved the person back to the hotel. The person vomited everywhere. The room smelled so bad, but the person slept like a pig and was unconscious.


    ??Jin Yao looked at this room and saw that Qi Chongguang was almost vomiting, so he asked Su Xiaoqing to leave this room, open a new room, and move Qi Chongguang into it.


    ?Su Xiaoqing: ¡°¡­¡±


    She thought President Jin would let her clean it up, but she didn¡¯t expect that President Jin would just open another room. Looking at the messy room, she silently sympathized with the aunt who came to clean it after a while.


    Throwing Qi Zhongguang on the bed and sleeping well, Jin Yao returned to the room and felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach. The acid in her stomach kept returning, and she felt nauseous as if she wanted to vomit but couldn''t.


    She poured herself a glass of boiling water and wondered, "She didn''t drink alcohol at night, and the food tasted pretty good. How could she have gastric acidosis? Could it be that she ate something she shouldn''t have eaten." Or because he saw Qi Chongguang vomiting all over the floor, he was also infected.


    Suppressing the feeling of nausea and vomiting in my heart, I drank a glass of hot water, hoping to relieve it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Master Fu and Master Zhan started fighting

    Chapter 652: Master Fu and Master Zhan started fighting


    Chapter 661 661 Mr. Fu and Mr. Zhan got into a fight


    Drinking a glass of boiled water makes my stomach feel better. Feeling better in her stomach, Jin Yao took her pajamas and took a shower.


    As soon as she came out of the shower, she received a call from Zhan Longyue. Zhan Longyue told her that the fake grandma had been silenced.


    Jin Yao expected it: "Who has been here at noon?"


    ¡°Uncle Lu came here, but he stayed for a while and then left.¡±


    "The Lu family?" Jin Yao smiled slightly: "So impatient and impatient, you want to confirm it so soon."


    ¡°Yao Yao, do you suspect that Lu Zhenye is the mastermind behind this?¡±


    "Doesn''t he have to show off himself? Lu Zhenye shouldn''t be so stupid. At this juncture, he appears in the Zhan family. Isn''t he afraid that we will find out that he will not be able to survive as soon as he leaves? What does he want to do? What to do?¡±


    If it was really Lu Zhenye who did it, why would he do it again?


    "No matter what he wants to do, if he really did it, I won''t let him go." When Zhan Longyue thinks of his parents and his boss, the anger in his heart will rise.


    "Go to sleep first." Jin Yao looked at the time: "I''m going to stay here for another day, brother, you don''t do anything for now. I hypnotized that person that day, and that person didn''t know that he had taken his parents away. Where, that person only knows that the reason why the other party wants to burn down the Zhan family''s house is because the Zhan family has something that the other party wants. What I''m worried about now is whether the other party will treat our father if he has got that thing. Mom shut up."


    Parents have disappeared for nearly a week. In a week, countless possibilities can happen.


    ¡°Yao Yao, how about I go directly to Lu¡¯s house and Qiao¡¯s house to search? If they really did it, it might be in their house.¡±


    ¡°How are you going, traveling at night?¡±


    ¡°I am familiar with the terrain of both companies, I...¡±


    "No." Jin Yao refused directly: "You are a little sleepy. For the Qiao family and the Lu family, you must be stable. There is someone you can go and make trouble with."


    "Who?" Zhan Longyue became more energetic after hearing this, and quickly understood what the other party meant: "You asked me to find Fu Minghan."


    "Yes, the hatred between the Fu family and the Zhan family can now be brought to light."


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Yao looked at the time, it was almost eleven o''clock, took out the ring around her neck, looked at it, and laughed while lying on the bed.


    She was confused herself, not to mention others.


    Xi Xiangnan had always wanted to marry him, but he kept putting it off.


    It can be thought that she was a killer in her previous life, was moved by a fire, and then refused to marry him.


    She thought that she was a cold-hearted person and would never learn to be crazy about love.


    ?In the dream, Xi Xiangnan walked towards her in a suit and leather shoes and stretched out his hand to her. She was wearing a white wedding dress and shyly handed over her hand.


    When she woke up in the morning, she realized that it was all just a dream. The dream was her wedding to Xi Xiangnan.


    Stretched and got up.???¡­


    "Master, Master Zhan is here." Cheng Xiaoguang hurried into Fu Minghan''s office: "Master Zhan looks bad, I''m afraid he''s going to cause trouble."


    Something happened to the Zhan family, something happened to the Zhan family and his wife, and Master Zhan almost turned the capital upside down.


    ?Fu Minghan raised his eyebrows but said nothing.


    "Fu Minghan." As soon as Zhan Longyue came in, he pulled up a chair and sat across from Fu Minghan: "Shouldn''t you say something when you see me?"


    ??Fu Minghan put out the lit cigarette in his hand: "Master Zhan, tell me, what should I say? Do you want me to say that I started the fire in Zhan''s house?"


    "As long as you are willing to admit it." Zhan Longyue sneered: "Where did you lock up my parents? What did you want to do by locking them up?"


    ¡°Master Zhan insists that I imprisoned your parents, do you have proof?¡±


    "Over the years, the Zhan family has worked hard and has not made any enmity with anyone. If there is any enmity, it is with your Fu family. Haven''t you been shouting that you want to avenge your grandparents? Who else could it be besides you?"


    "Speaking of what happened back then, combined with what happened to the Zhan family, I can only say that this is the Zhan family''s reaction. It''s just a pity that Xi Xiangnan, such a good young man, died like this." When Fu Minghan said this, his eyes Infinite coldness burst out: "So what if I did this thing? This is the debt you owed back then, but it''s just that I have to pay it back now."


    From beginning to end, Fu Minghan did not deny it, as if he had done it from beginning to end, and he said it categorically without any regret or guilt.


    "In that accident that year, do you know how many people were killed by your four aristocratic families? It was at least a hundred people. You don''t know about this incident. Why did the four aristocratic families dare not mention that incident? It was because they were shameless." Here, Fu Minghan stretched out his hand and patted his face twice: "A century-old family is going to be criticized because of this matter. Do they have the shame to say it? No shame, a century-old family, a century-old family, it''s all bullshit, it''s just A bunch of villains who dare not admit their mistakes.¡±


    "So, you took action. You want to destroy our four great families, don''t you? Your strategy is really good. Kill two birds with one stone, destroying the Zhan family and the Xi family with one fire. Fu Minghan, you are really ruthless." Zhan. Long Yue grabbed the other party''s collar: "What resentment or hatred do you have? Come on me. What are you doing to my parents? I''m right in front of you now. You don''t want revenge, come on." "


    ?Fu Minghan punched Zhan Longyue, and Zhan Longyue fought back not to be outdone.


    In a large office, you punch and kick me, documents fly everywhere, and tables and chairs become scraps.


    Chu Hanyun was about to come to Fu Minghan to talk to him about the new song. When she saw the movement in the office, she asked Cheng Xiaoguang: "Assistant Cheng, what''s going on inside?"


    "Miss Chu, Master Zhan and Young Master Fu are fighting together. You''d better not go in, otherwise I won''t hurt you." Cheng Xiaoguang originally wanted to call someone over, but Young Master Fu didn''t agree.


    ??These two people have been fighting for half an hour, punching and kicking each other, and no one will let the other go. Now both sides have lost. This scene cannot bear to be watched.


    Chu Hanyun glanced inside and saw a chair root flying towards her. It flew right to her feet and hit her toes. Her face was twisted in pain.


    "Assistant Cheng, you''d better call the police. If the situation continues, it''s likely that someone will die. I''ll come see Mr. Fu next time." Chu Hanyun didn''t want to come forward and limped away.


    ?Cheng Xiaoguang stood guard at the door, thinking to himself that he had been fine standing at the door for a long time, but why did things get smashed as soon as Miss Chu came.


    As soon as Chu Hanyun left, a group of reporters rushed over. The security guards at the gate couldn''t stop them: "Hey, what are you doing? Stop."


    ??How could these reporters listen to this? They had heard that Mr. Fu and Mr. Zhan were fighting for their lives. At such a critical moment, it was important to get first-hand news.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： I set the fire

    Chapter 653: I set the fire


    Chapter 662 662 I set the fire


    Latest news: Young Master of the Fu family and Young Master of the Zhan family staged a life-and-death struggle in the office? What is it that makes them want to kill each other at all costs?


    ?Latest news: The young master of the Fu family was seriously injured and sent to the emergency room. The young master of the Zhan family lay down on the ground with a sigh of relief. His life was not long.


    Authoritative news: The Fu family turned out to be the original culprit of the Zhan family fire. After learning the truth, Zhan Shao vowed to fight Fu Shao to the death.


    The life-and-death fight between Fu Minghan and Zhan Long Yue was instantly reported by major newspapers and non-mainstream TV programs. In order to attract people''s attention, major newspapers devoted large pages to the report.


    For a time, the news that the young master of the wealthy businessman Fu family and the young master of the Zhan family, a century-old family, were fighting spread across the entire Kyoto. The streets and alleys were paying attention to the status of the two people, whether they were dead or not.


    In the hospital, both Zhan Longyue and Fu Minghan were sent to the emergency room. After receiving the news, Lu Ting looked at Zhan Longyue with hatred: "You said, even if the fire was really set by Fu Minghan, you have thousands of lives." There are hundreds of ways to kill him, why use the clumsiest one? Do you know that you almost died at his hands?"


    I really can''t tell. Fu Minghan''s skills are also very good. He can be on the same level as Zhan Longyue. Both of them were beaten to death by the other party. If they continue to fight, they will definitely die at the hands of the other party.


    Zhan Longyue''s face was covered with black and blue. Hearing Lu Ting''s words, he smiled: "If my parents can''t be found, I will have to destroy them sooner or later. They are despicable people and shameless people."


    "Are you sure he did it?" They all knew about the grudge between the Fu family and the Zhan family. Even if it was the Fu family, it was not impossible.


    "I didn''t accuse him wrongly. He admitted it himself. He said that this was all retribution for that incident. Retribution. I never believe in retribution. Fu Minghan will kill me if he has the ability. Otherwise, I will have to deal with him sooner or later. Get it back." With so many members of the Zhan family, the death of Xi Xiangnan and the disappearance of his parents must all be blamed on Fu Minghan.


    "If it was really Fu Minghan who did it, I won''t let him go either." Lu Ting turned around and walked out: "I''ll ask him."


    The boss Xi Xiangnan died in this fire. Therefore, if Fu Minghan really set the fire, he would not let him go.


    ?Fu Minghan was seriously injured in many important parts. Compared with Zhan Longyue, his condition was more serious.


    Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu stood in front of the bed, greeting Fu Minghan. Fu Congwen saw Lu Ting coming in. He thought it was a doctor coming in to check the ward, so he hurriedly stepped forward: "Doctor, are the conditions here too bad? My son Why hasn¡¯t my son¡¯s condition improved? No matter how much money you spend, you must use the best medicine to treat my son.¡±


    Lu Ting pushed him away, put his hands in his pockets, and looked at him condescendingly: "Fu Minghan, it was you who instigated the fire in the Zhan family."


    Fu Minghan raised his eyebrows with an arrogant look: "So what if it is, so what if it is not? I have long wanted to wipe out your four hypocrite families. If you have the ability, you can sue me, as long as you have evidence."


    ?? Lu Ting clenched his hands in his pockets, and with a half-smile on his lips, he said "Very good" and left.


    Seeing Lu Ting about to leave, Ke Qi hurriedly stopped him: "Doctor, don''t listen to his nonsense. The fire in the Zhan family has nothing to do with him."


    ¡°So what if I did it.¡± Fu Ming sneered coldly. Hearing her son''s words, Keqi couldn''t laugh or cry: "Son, don''t admit it blindly. This fire has nothing to do with our family. Do you know that if you admit this, you have to pay for our family and the family?" What a disaster you have brought on yourself. Son, you are the only one in our family, so nothing will happen to you. What will happen to the Fu family if something happens to you? "


    Fu Ming raised the corners of her lips coldly: "There are people out there who have given birth to countless children. If you just recognize one of them and come back, the Fu family won''t have no heirs. What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Congwen''s veins jumped when he heard Fu Minghan''s words: "Fu Minghan, is this the way you talk to me? What do you mean I have given birth to so many children outside, and I come back to play, but I will never let them give birth to me. You give me a child?" I heard you clearly, you are the only son I have.¡±


    Keqi sneered: "I heard a while ago that an illegitimate daughter came to your door, and you won''t let them give birth to your child. They got pregnant with your child and gave birth to it. Do you know? One will be born today, and the other will be born tomorrow. One, our Fu family will soon become a world of illegitimate children."


    "Keqi, don''t slander me." Fu Congwen glared at his wife: "The girl the day before yesterday is not my daughter at all. Don''t slander me in front of Minghan."


    "Only you know whether it''s slander or not." Keqi was too lazy to argue with him and continued to look at Fu Minghan: "Son, why did you admit the crime so well?"


    ?Fu Minghan watched the two people arguing in front of him with an indifferent expression, as if he was used to such a scene: "I did it, I did it, why should I admit it or not?"


    Keqi£º¡°¡­¡±


    Fu Congwen: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Minghan, this matter is no joke. If you really did it, your crime would be serious, and our Fu family''s property would definitely be implicated. Besides, even if we have grudges with the Zhan family, It happened a generation ago, what are you doing in the middle? You are not ruining others, you are ruining yourself." Fu Congwen broke into a cold sweat as he listened to Fu Minghan''s words.


    ?If the fire in the Zhan family was really set off by Minghan, it would be a serious matter.


    ?Over the years, Minghan has been in charge of many things in the company, and he is basically in a state of indifference. If something happens to Minghan, the Fu family will probably be destroyed too.


    "Revenge when there is a grudge, and revenge when there is a grudge. This is my way of life. I said that I will let them pay back what they owe me sooner or later." Fu Minghan closed his eyes, with a lot of impatience on his face: "You go back Well, I don¡¯t need anyone here.¡±


    "You''re injured like this, how come you don''t have anyone to take care of you?" Keqi glared at Fu Congwen: "Did you hear that? My son doesn''t want to see you here. You should leave quickly and don''t hinder your son''s recovery."


    Fu Congwen wanted to retort, but he glanced at the indifference on Fu Minghan''s face and said nothing: "Okay, you take care of your son here, and I''ll go and make connections to see if I can suppress Minghan''s matter."


    "I''m here to persuade Minghan and see if I can get him to change his mind." On the issue of Fu Minghan, the two of them had a rare unity of opinion.


    As soon as Fu Congwen opened the door of the ward, he saw Chu Hanyun standing at the door holding a flower basket. When he saw Fu Congwen, he called out sweetly: "Uncle Fu, is Mr. Fu feeling better? Let me come and see him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： I guess I caught a cold

    Chapter 654 I guess I caught a cold


    Chapter 663 663?I guess I caught a cold


    Chu Hanyun put the flower basket aside. Keqi didn''t even look at her when he saw her. Don''t think she doesn''t know that this Chu Hanyun has been having an affair with Fu Congwen recently. Fu Congwen is shameless. What kind of woman is he? Want to have fun, but don''t feel ashamed.


    "Master Fu, how are you? Are you feeling better? Master Zhan was too cruel, how could he beat you like this?" Chu Hanyun looked at Fu Minghan, who was seriously injured on the bed, with distress and regret in her tone.


    ?Fu Minghan slowly opened his eyes, the light in his eyes was cold: "It''s really your style to come uninvited, get out."


    ?This Chu Hanyun is just an artist under the Fu Group now, so what qualifications do she have to stand here and see him.


    ?Chu Hanyun has long been accustomed to Fu Minghan''s indifference: "Young Master Fu, I originally came here to discuss cooperation with you. Seeing as you look like this, you don''t want to cooperate with me."


    The people above contacted her and asked her to disrupt the Zhan family and the Fu family.


    "Chu Hanyun, don''t forget, you are an artist under our Fu family. Even if we talk about cooperation, I will talk to you. When did you come to talk to us?" Keqi heard what Chu Hanyun said. , find it funny.


    ??This woman doesn''t think that because she hooked up with Fu Congwen, she can do whatever she wants in the Fu family, and she doesn''t want to see if she has the qualifications.


    To put it bluntly, as long as she is here, she will not allow any woman or illegitimate child to climb onto Ming Han''s head.


    "Mrs. Fu, I want to talk to Mr. Fu about something. Can you please go out for a while?" Chu Hanyun didn''t pay attention to Keqi. She glanced at him and motioned for him to go out.


    "You..." Keqi felt the threat from the mistress to the main wife, and was about to get angry, but Fu Minghan smiled: "Mom, you go out first, I want to see what tricks this woman is going to play on me."


    "Son, this woman is very scheming. You must be careful and don''t get in her way." After saying that, he glared at Chu Hanyun fiercely and went out to fetch water with a boiling water bottle.


    "Young Master Fu." Chu Hanyun was the first to speak: "How about we cooperate? I will discredit the four great families and let the master of justice stand on your side."


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Fu Minghan was not interested in what Chu Hanyun said. He was only interested in what the other party wanted from him.


    ¡°I will help Mr. Fu escape from this whirlpool. Mr. Fu agrees to one condition. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡±


    "Chu Hanyun." Fu Minghan was too lazy to raise his eyes: "I don''t know what power supports you jumping up and down in front of me, but I can tell you clearly that you can''t get anything from me. Just use whatever trick you want, I''ll be waiting."


    ?Chu Hanyun looked at Fu Minghan''s attitude and sneered: "Young Master Fu, I don''t understand where I offended you. Do you have to speak so harshly?"


    ¡°A woman like you just wants to sit in the position of the mistress of the Fu family. I tell you the truth, you will never get the position of the mistress of the Fu family.¡±


    Chu Hanyun had a mouthful of old blood in her throat: "You..."


    "I also know that you have contact with mysterious forces, so, Chu Hanyun, don''t try to do anything to me? Do you believe it or not, I can make you disappear from this world in minutes." Fu Minghan opened his eyes and Chu Hanyun looked into his eyes blankly and took a few steps back in fear.


    It took a long time to come back to consciousness: "You, you..."


    ?Fu Minghan laughed coldly, fell asleep on his side, and stopped talking to Chu Hanyun. He looked like he knew what Chu Hanyun was going to do, but he didn''t care at all.


    ?Chu Hanyun bit her lip and left. After leaving the hospital gate, she made an appointment with a newspaper company to discuss the matter. She said fiercely in her heart, Fu Minghan, you forced me to do this.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao was sitting on the plane. When the plane took off, the feeling of nausea came back again. She waved to the flight attendant: "Can you please give me a cup of hot water, thank you."


    Before the stewardess brought the hot water, she couldn''t hold back the urge to vomit, so she quickly opened the bag and vomited into the bag.


    Su Xiaoqing on the side saw Jin Yao vomiting, and hurriedly patted Jin Yao on the back: "Mr. Jin, how are you? Are you okay." Jin Yao obviously felt more comfortable in her stomach after vomiting for a while: "It''s okay, maybe it was last night If you catch a cold, you will feel better after vomiting.¡±


    I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m not accustomed to the climate in Shenghai for the first time, so I¡¯ve been feeling uncomfortable in my stomach since yesterday. I thought it would be better today, but I didn¡¯t know that when the plane took off, I felt worse.


    ¡°Miss, your water.¡± The flight attendant enthusiastically brought a glass of water over.


    "Thank you, I''m going to the bathroom." Jin Yao stood up. She had to go to the bathroom to rinse her mouth.


    ¡°Let me help you over.¡±


    ¡°No, I can do it myself, thank you.¡±


    When returning, the plane bumped a bit during the flight. Jin Yao covered her mouth and hurriedly went to the bathroom.


    Su Xiaoqing looked at Jin Yao worriedly and said to Qi Zhongguang, "I remember Mr. Jin doesn''t get airsick."


    I''ve been on several flights with Mr. Jin. Everything was fine up front. I shouldn''t get airsick. Why am I vomiting all the way today? We still have several hours to go to Kyoto. If Mr. Jin keeps vomiting, how can his body bear it? live.


    Qi Chongguang also frowned: "Did she catch a cold last night, or did she eat something she shouldn''t have eaten this morning? To be honest, I have never seen her sick before. When she vomited like this, I felt panicked."


    I have followed Jin Yao for almost two years. When did Jin Yao become like this?


    ¡°Let her go to the hospital as soon as we get off the plane.¡± Su Xiaoqing had a sad look on her face.


    ?The aunt on the side listened to the conversation between the two and interrupted: "Is that girl married just now?"


    Su Xiaoqing and Qi Chongguang thought of Jin Yao''s wedding without Xinlang, and nodded subconsciously: "It''s done."


    "It''s over." The aunt looked in the direction of the bathroom with a meaningful look: "It''s not necessarily a cold. Let''s go back and let her go to the hospital for a check-up. Maybe there will be good news."


    Su Xiaoqing and Qi Zhongguang looked at each other. How could they not understand what the aunt was saying? How could it be a good thing that Yaoyao was vomiting so badly?


    Looking at the reaction of the two, the aunt smiled and said: "You are not married yet."


    They both nodded at the same time.


    "You will understand in the future." The aunt said without much trouble: "When I get home, just remind her to go to the hospital for a checkup."


    ¡°Okay, thank you, aunt.¡±


    Along the way, Jin Yao could be said to have vomited so much that she almost vomited out the yellow bile in her stomach. Seeing her vomiting was so uncomfortable, the first thing Qi Chongguang and Su Xiaoqing did after getting off the plane was that Jin Yao Sent to hospital.


    I just prayed in my heart that the vomiting was so severe, it would be better if it was not a serious illness.


    "I''m fine. I probably caught a cold because I didn''t cover my stomach when I slept yesterday. I don''t need to see a doctor." Jin Yao stood in the hospital lobby, reluctant to go upstairs for a checkup.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Did you not eat well?

    Chapter 655: Didn¡¯t you eat well?


    Chapter 664664 Did you not eat well?


    "Jin Yao." Lu Ting was about to go out when he saw Jin Yao standing in the hall and called him: "You are here to see your brother, right? Your brother is in the inpatient department 813."


    "What''s wrong with my brother?" She and Zhan Longyue talked on the phone a day ago, but they haven''t talked on the phone since then. She doesn''t know what happened at home?


    "You don''t know yet?" Lu Ting was surprised: "He had a fight with Fu Minghan, and both of them were admitted to the hospital. Their injuries were quite serious and they will need to stay in the hospital for a few days."


    ??Jin Yao seemed to understand somewhat when Lu Ting said this.


    "Doctor Lu, please don''t worry about Brother Zhan. Yaoyao vomited all the way back from Shenghai. Please ask her to get checked quickly. It won''t work if she vomits like that." Qi Zhongguang listened anxiously to the conversation between the two. Interjected.


    Lu Ting looked at Jin Yao: "You are not feeling well."


    "Maybe I caught a cold last night and I feel nauseous and want to vomit. Don''t listen to them. What''s the big deal?" Maybe it''s because she vomited all the way. Jin Yao''s face looked very bad, and he seemed to have no energy.


    Lu Ting pulled Jin Yao and went upstairs: "Come on, I will arrange for a doctor to check you. Your health is important."


    In any case, Zhan Long Yue won''t die after a while, so it doesn''t matter whether he looks or not.


    ??Jin Yao could only follow Lu Ting to the third floor. After a female doctor asked her about her situation, she wrote a list for her to go for a test.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the words "obstetrics and gynecology" and felt a little confused.


    Is it what she thinks?


    ?Lu Ting personally took the list and asked someone to test it, and knew the results almost immediately.


    The moment he looked at the test results, he almost wanted to cry. Yes, Jin Yao really had a baby, and Xiang Nan had a daughter.


    Chang Juntian pushed open the door of the laboratory and saw Lu Ting beside him who was very excited and strange: "Doctor Lu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Ting regained his composure and smiled lightly: "It''s okay, I''m going out."


    Speaking, Lu Ting went out without saying much.


    Chang Juntian asked the assistant on the side: "What''s wrong with Dr. Lu? Why do I see his eyes are red?"


    "We don''t know. The test just now was done by Dr. Lu himself. It seems to be an early pregnancy test. Could it be that Dr. Lu''s girlfriend is pregnant?" Dr. Lu was so excited after knowing the results. Except that it was his girlfriend. , he can''t get others excited either.


    When Chang Juntian heard the news, he narrowed his eyes and smiled: "This is Dr. Lu''s private matter, so please don''t pry."


    On the third floor, seeing Lu Ting coming, Jin Yao stood up and asked, "How is it?"


    Lu Ting glanced at Qi Chongguang and the two of them: "You two can go back, I want to talk to Jin Yao about something."


    ¡°Doctor Lu, are Mr. Jin okay?¡± Su Xiaoqing asked.


    "It''s not a big deal. It has to do with her recent overthinking. You can go back."


    "Okay, we can rest assured if nothing happens. After staying in Shenghai for a few days, we have to go back, so let''s go back first." Qi Chongguang put his hands in his pockets and walked out.


    Su Xiaoqing wanted to take Qi Chongguang''s car back, so he quickly chased after him.


    Arriving at Lu Ting''s office, Lu Ting put the test sheet in front of Jin Yao: "The result of the test report is that you are pregnant now. Although the value is not obvious, I am sure that you are indeed pregnant. I want to know for sure." The results will be confirmed in half a month.¡±


    ??Jin Yao was lying not to be excited when she heard Lu Ting''s words. Yes, she really was.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± It took a long time before Jin Yao heard his own voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s basically certain now. To be on the safe side, we¡¯ll check back in half a month.¡± Because the time is too short, the current value is not obvious yet.


    Jin Yao nodded: "I understand, I''m going to see my brother."


    "Jin Yao." Lu Ting stopped Jin Yao: "If it is true, you will keep this child." Jin Yao nodded without hesitation: "Of course."


    Thinking about how many days I spent in the hospital after the fire: ¡°Will my last hospitalization have any impact on my baby?¡±


    Although there was no medicine applied, all the burn medicine was applied.


    ¡°I will keep track of my physical condition throughout the process.¡±


    "Thanks."


    When he came to the ward, Zhan Longyue was nibbling an apple. When he saw Jin Yao coming in, he threw the apple away and kept screaming.


    Jin Yao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so she picked up an apple and peeled it for herself to eat. She vomited all the way, she was really hungry.


    Seeing that Jin Yao ignored him at all, Zhan Longyue stopped moaning and sat up: "You don''t even care about my injury?"


    "Tch, you can deceive others with your little trick, but it''s impossible to deceive me. You don''t even think about your background. This injury can do anything to you. I can only say that you may have been messing around in the past. "Jin Yao took a bite of the apple, which was crisp and sweet.


    "You didn''t ask me to find trouble with Fu Minghan. Who would have thought that boy would actually admit it. Yaoyao, do you think Fu Minghan did this? The boy admitted it himself. If he didn''t do it, why would he admit it? I''m not sick." If Fu Minghan didn''t admit it, he and Fu Minghan wouldn''t be able to fight.


    Who would have thought that Fu Minghan admitted it.


    ?Fu Minghan directly admitted that he was the one who started the fire in Zhan''s house, and that he was Zhan Long Yue''s enemy.


    ¡°Which ward is he in?¡±


    ¡°My next door¡¯s neighbor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet him.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao, if he really did it, you must not let him go.¡±


    ¡°I chopped him up.¡±


    Next door, the servant brought chicken soup from home, and Keqi was coaxing Fu Minghan like a child: "Son, come here, drink this soup."


    ?There was a knock on the door, and Keqi subconsciously responded: "Come in."


    After seeing the person coming clearly, Keqi''s expression was not good: "Why is it you?" Zhan Longyue beat her son seriously, but Jin Yao still had the nerve to come over: "Jin Yao, your elder brother beat my son like this. Should you give us an explanation as to what right Zhan Long Yue has to beat my son like this?"


    ??Fu Minghan heard Keqi calling Jin Yao''s name, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    "Auntie, you can''t say that. Speaking of injuries, my brother''s injuries are not serious. He is still lying next door right now. If you feel that you can''t swallow this breath, go over and punch him a few times now. I promise to pretend that he is not injured. See." Jin Yao pulled up a chair and sat down in front of the hospital bed. He glanced at Fu Minghan. The situation was a little worse than Zhan Longyue''s. He didn''t really die in Zhan Longyue''s hands, so he was pretty good.


    Listening to Jin Yao''s chattering words, the corners of Fu Minghan''s lips raised slightly.


    How could her mother be a match for the ruffian Jin Yao?


    Keqi''s face turned red with anger after hearing Jin Yao''s words: "Jin Yao, just wait. If it is found out that Minghan has nothing to do with the fire in your Zhan family, I will never finish with you."


    ¡°Mom, you go out first.¡± Fu Minghan said.


    ¡°Son, you...¡±


    ?Although she was reluctant, her son had spoken and she had to listen.


    ?Fu Minghan sat on the bedside, looked at Jin Yao all over, and frowned: "Have you lost so much weight because you haven''t eaten well recently?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： pregnant

    Chapter 656 Pregnant


    Chapter 665665?Pregnant


    ?Fu Minghan sat on the bedside, looked at Jin Yao all over, and frowned: "Have you lost so much weight because you haven''t eaten well recently?"


    "I just got off the plane. I haven''t eaten much all day. I heard that you were admitted to the hospital, so I came here directly." Jin Yao avoided the important and took the easy.


    Fu Minghan chuckled: "Why are you in such a hurry? I can''t run."


    "Fu Minghan." Jin Yao suddenly said seriously: "Did you really let someone set off the fire in the Zhan family?"


    ?Fu Minghan raised his eyebrows: "I know you have always been very smart, what do you think?"


    ¡°I am a human and not a god, how could I have guessed.¡±


    "Dui Zhan''s house was set on fire, Xi Xiangnan went to put out the fire, and then Xi Xiangnan died. I have to say, I can take revenge and get rid of my love rival. It''s really a good way. Why didn''t I think of it before? I let people take advantage of it for nothing. It''s a loophole, but the Fu family and the Zhan family do have enmity. If I don''t admit it, someone will blame me. Instead of doing this, it would be more honest to admit it. "


    Listening to the other party''s tone, Jin Yao was sure of one thing. This matter had nothing to do with Fu Minghan: "You seem to know who it is?"


    "Just think it''s me. I did it. What would you do?" Fu Minghan wanted to know the answer.


    Jin Yao looked at him and pursed her lips with a smile: "Of course I will send you to the West. Do you have any other options?"


    ¡°Really cruel.¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s best that this matter has nothing to do with you, otherwise, the Fu family¡¯s fate will not be better than that of the Zhan family.¡±


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, I heard that you are sick. How are you? Are you okay?" Guan Feifei went to the market and brought some vegetables over. She heard that Yaoyao was sick and wanted to cook for Yaoyao.


    Meat, fish, etc. are essential.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, I just caught a cold. You bought so many vegetables. Do you want to reward me today?¡± Jin Yao looked at the vegetables on the chopping board, her brows relaxed, and she was in a good mood.


    "I finally found an opportunity to take care of you. Of course I won''t let it go." Guan Feifei rolled up her sleeves and started picking vegetables: "You said how strong you were before and you didn''t have any diseases. Yaoyao, no matter what, you still There is us.¡±


    Since Brother Xi is gone, Yaoyao has been forced to smile recently. The doctor said that it was caused by excessive thoughts, so Yaoyao is suffering from heart disease.


    ?Jin Yao walked over and hugged Guan Feifei: "Feifei, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll adjust soon.¡±


    Guan Feifei cooks very quickly. She made two dishes and one soup in less than half an hour.


    ??Jin Yao smelled the fish head soup, and the overwhelming feeling in her stomach continued to surge into her heart. She covered her mouth and ran to the bathroom.


    Guan Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±


    She has a precocious mind. In addition, country people chat all day long. Some women cannot smell the fishy smell after pregnancy. Especially in the first three months, some people vomit particularly violently.


    She looked at Yaoyao''s condition, her beautiful eyebrows knitted together, and there was only one voice in her heart: "Is Yaoyao pregnant?"


    ?God, Brother Xi is no longer here. What will happen if Yaoyao is pregnant with a child?


    Thinking of this, she followed into the bathroom: "Yao Yao, tell me the truth, are you... pregnant?"


    ?Jin Yao straightened up and felt that pregnancy was a hard job for the first time. She wiped it with a towel and responded softly: "The doctor said that the days are too short and it is not obvious yet, so we can''t be sure now."


    "You reacted so powerfully, it''s probably true." Guan Feifei was 100% sure: "Yao Yao, I don''t even know whether I should be happy for you or sad for you."


    Looking at Guan Feifei with a sad face, Jin Yao patted her on the shoulder: "Of course you must be happy for me."


    ¡°But we have another year to graduate. It¡¯s not obvious now, so maybe it doesn¡¯t matter. When you get pregnant, you won¡¯t be able to hide it even if you want.¡± This is what Guan Feifei is worried about.


    "It''s okay. I will take a break from school for half a year next spring and come back during the final exam. Besides, with my brother here, I think it won''t be a problem for me to take a break from school for half a year." Yaoyao smiled. As for professional courses, even if she is not in school, she is confident that she can Test well.


    "That''s all." Guan Feifei took the fish soup away: "I''ll make a vegetable soup for you to drink. Just wait for me."


    After a while, Guan Feifei brought a bowl of vegetable leaf and shredded pork soup. Jin Yao''s stomach was empty. She must be really hungry. She drank two bowls of soup and two bowls of rice in one go, then touched her stomach with satisfaction, and her mouth Hiccups: "Feifei, you are indeed my true love."


    "Yao Yao, let me move out and live with you." Guan Feifei put away the dishes: "You are reacting so strongly now, who knows if you will be like this in the future. Besides, I am not worried about you living alone. I will move Come and stay here, there will still be care between the two of us.¡±


    "Okay, you can move here." Jin Yao smiled and said, "So, I will become a fat man in the future."


    "I''m really worried about you living alone." Yaoyao was not pregnant before, and with Yaoyao''s ability, she didn''t have to worry about Yaoyao''s safety. Now that Yaoyao is pregnant and her reaction is so severe, she must be worried about letting Yaoyao live alone.


    "Feifei, tell me why you are so good." Yaoyao was very moved.


    "Come on, Jin Yao. I''m giving you a formal warning. You are pregnant now. You''d better not think about those hands-on work. Just talk if you have something to say. Don''t do anything. Remember." Yaoyao is good at skills. But the baby in the belly is delicate. If one of them fails to hold back and fights with someone, the baby will not be able to bear it.


    "You are thinking too far ahead." Jin Yao stuck out her tongue: "I didn''t even think of this."


    "I will have more things to worry about in the future. Will I turn into an old woman?" Guan Feifei said and touched her face worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡± Jin Yao nodded solemnly.


    "Hate."


    ??Jin Yao picked up a newspaper that Guan Feifei brought back when shopping for groceries. There was a set of eye-catching headlines on it: "Major scandal, major secrets about the Zhan family."


    ?Looking at it three times at a time, he sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    The newspaper said that the Zhan family secretly opened a research laboratory to study a drug for their own personal gain. When the drug research was successful, the Zhan family ordered an explosion in the laboratory, killing more than a hundred people in the laboratory. On the spot, the ancestors of the Fu family died in that laboratory, which is why the Fu family has so much hatred for the Zhan family, and even went so far as to burn the Zhan family.


    Once this matter is brought out, it will be very detrimental to the Zhan family, and everyone''s attention will quickly shift to the laboratory.


    ?On top of the more than a hundred people who died.


    ¡°Feifei, I need to go out now.¡±


    "Wait, I''ll go out with you." Guan Feifei came out of the kitchen and wanted to go out with Jin Yao. Before the two of them went out, they heard someone knocking on the door, and the knock was very urgent.


    "Yao Yao, Yaoyao." Zhan Longyue''s slightly anxious voice came from the door.


    ??Zhan Longyue was wrapped up like a rice dumpling, sneakily standing at the door. After making sure that no one was following him, he jumped into the yard and let out a long breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： A lot of curses

    Chapter 657: A lot of curses


    Chapter 666 666?A lot of curses


    "Brother Zhan, aren''t you in the hospital? Why are you here?" Guan Feifei didn''t read the newspaper, didn''t know what was written in the newspaper, and didn''t know what was happening outside. She was very surprised that Zhan Longyue came over.


    "Shh." Zhan Longyue took off his mask and hat and closed the door again: "That **** Fu Minghan is really ruthless. Sister, have you read the newspaper? In the newspaper, the Zhan family was written so heinously that it''s unacceptable. Forgiveness is normal. Believe it or not, if I walk on the street, someone will definitely throw eggs at us."


    A villain, simply too villainous.


    Does he understand what happened back then? Just dare to find someone to write randomly. That was definitely not the truth, it was just a random guess on his part. The Zhan family was a prominent family for a century, so it was absolutely impossible for them to do something so inhumane.


    "I just saw it." Jin Yao originally planned to go to the hospital to find Zhan Longyue, but Zhan Longyue came over now, saving her a trip: "Someone is blackmailing the Zhan family, and they have only one purpose. The fire in Zhan''s family was justified. Now that the newspaper has come out, many people must have said that the fire in Zhan''s family was probably God''s will to avenge those innocent souls. "


    It is true that we are a society under the rule of law, but the people in the society have experienced the baptism of thought for thousands of years. When it comes to monsters and ghosts, they still prefer to believe that they exist rather than believe that they do not exist.


    "It must be Fu Minghan. This villain, Fu Minghan, set fire to the Zhan family and wanted to excuse himself. He said that the Zhan family deserved their current fate. I only regret that I didn''t strike harder and sent him to the ground with one punch. Xitian." He still didn''t teach him enough, otherwise he would never have the chance to dance.


    "Brother, that''s not the point now." It doesn''t matter whether Fu Minghan published it in the newspaper or not. The top priority is how to prove that the Zhan family is not an inhumane family. Once the newspaper comes out, the reputation accumulated by the Zhan family over the past century will only be destroyed. Once this happens, the industries under the Zhan family will also be affected. This is the real crisis facing the Zhan family.


    "My parents disappeared, and they are still missing. Grandma doesn''t know where they took her. Grandma Fu and Grandma Xi, who were insiders, are also dead. What happened back then is like a big mystery, No one knows how we can clarify it."


    ¡°No, someone must still know.¡± Jin Yao firmly believed.


    "What should we do now? Now that this incident has been revealed, the reputation of the Zhan family has been ruined. I feel sorry for the ancestors of the Zhan family. I am afraid that the Zhan family will be destroyed in my hands." Zhan Longyue said with a sad face. of.


    ? ? Guan Feifei listened to Zhan Long Yue''s words and looked at his expression of whether to cry or not. She couldn''t get the same image as before, looking at him like a romantic ruffian.


    "It doesn''t matter if this matter comes out, because of this matter, the Zhan family has been keeping its tail between its legs for decades." Zhan Longyue continued: "I''m just curious, why did this person only write about the Zhan family in the report, not the Zhan family? Tell me, did the four major families have a share in what happened back then?"


    "Now we have to engage the Zhan Family. If my prediction is correct, the Zhan Family was the executor back then." As for the initiators and participants, the other party is probably not clear about it either.


    ¡°Sister, what do you think we should do next?¡± Zhan Longyue slipped into the kitchen: ¡°Is there anything else to eat? I haven¡¯t eaten for a long time, and I¡¯m almost hungry.¡±


    "There is still some rice and fish soup. Do you want some?" Guan Feifei also came to the kitchen and brought out the bowl of fish soup: "Brother Zhan, you can eat it here. Yaoyao can''t smell this. taste."


    Zhan Longyue was really hungry, so he picked up a bowl and started serving soup. He didn''t have any thoughts about the second half of Guan Feifei''s sentence. He drank and praised: "Did you make this? You''re good at craftsmanship, why are you still like this?" So much soup, you didn¡¯t drink it?¡±


    ?The bowl of soup still looked like a bowl of soup, and he didn¡¯t seem to move much. He drank two large bowls of fish soup in one go, put another bowl of rice in it and started eating.


    "No, Brother Zhan, you can eat here. Call me when you''re done. I''ll wash the dishes." Guan Feifei looked at Zhan Longyue''s eating appearance and twitched the corner of her mouth, thinking that she was hungry after looking at the noble young master with extraordinary temperament. It¡¯s no different from ordinary people, gobbling it down. "Who eats and who washes, why do you care what he does? He is not a three-year-old child anymore. He needs help from others to wash the dishes." Jin Yao couldn''t stand listening outside and asked Guan Feifei to leave his brother alone.


    "Sister, you really underestimate me. Washing dishes is nothing. To tell you the truth, my cooking skills are also good, but I have an aunt at home to cook, so I have no place to display my talents." There was some left just now. Chicken, Zhan Longyue would eat some chicken, and it tasted delicious.


    "I really haven''t come out. If you say that, my kitchen will be handed over to you from now on. You can''t go out now anyway." Jin Yao said lightly.


    ?At the cusp of this storm, the eldest son of the Zhan family should avoid the limelight first. Going out at this time will only make things worse.


    "That''s okay." Zhan Longyue nodded: "You are my sister, you will definitely have the honor to eat the food I cook."


    "Then I''ll go out and buy some more food. I''ll ask Brother Zhan to prepare dinner for dinner." Guan Feifei said and was about to go out.


    She just understood that something happened to the Zhan family, and Brother Zhan will not be able to appear in front of people for a while, so he will definitely live here in Yaoyao these days. Brother Zhan lives here, and she will be able to delay the matter for a few days after moving here. Say it again.


    Zhan Longyue watched Guan Feifei go out and clicked his tongue: "Sister, your classmate is very kind to you."


    "That''s it." Jin Yao watched him holding the bowl and trying to come out: "Go to the kitchen to eat, and don''t come out."


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking down at himself, there was nothing wrong with him. Why did he have to stay in the kitchen to eat?


    ¡­


    The development of the matter was just as Jin Yao expected. There were overwhelming voices criticizing the Zhan family. Because of this incident, the Zhan family, a century-old family, had its reputation ruined and turned into a murderer, a hypocrite, and a villain.


    Because the newspaper only reported on the Zhan family and did not mention the other three families, the impact on the other three families was almost zero.


    What''s more, the clamorers want the authorities to find out the truth and catch the Zhan couple who have fled, and not let them go unpunished.


    ?Some people say that the fire was a play directed and performed by the Zhan family. It also killed Master Xi on the spot, and the Zhan family must be brought to justice.


    As for the reporter, he only said that he was one of the survivors. The person also asked the newspaper to leave a message at the end: Don¡¯t come to me. I¡¯m afraid of being silenced.


    Seeing the words of this survivor, everyone sympathized with the survivor and applauded his behavior. For a devilish family like the Zhan family, someone has long been needed to report them and let them show their true colors.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： jumping up and down

    Chapter 658 Jumping up and down


    Chapter 667667 Jumping up and down


    ??When Jin Yao appeared in Fu Minghan''s ward, Fu Minghan was not surprised at all. He looked at Jin Yao with a critical look in his eyes.


    ¡°How much do you know about what happened back then?¡± Jin Yao got straight to the point.


    "I thought you would question me about what was in the newspaper." Fu Minghan smiled.


    "The strategy in the newspaper is too clumsy, I think you don''t bother to do it." If Fu Minghan really set the fire on the Zhan family, and now add this paragraph, it can indeed whiten the Fu family and blacken the Zhan family.


    "I didn''t expect that I would think so highly of you." Fu Minghan''s eyes darkened: "Not all the things mentioned in the newspaper were wrong. It''s just that the truth I understand is that the instructions above were wrong, so the laboratory exploded. Many people died. Of course, with the strength of the Zhan family, this experiment cannot actually be carried out. The Zhan family only recruits talents. The laboratory was built by the Qiao family, the equipment was provided by the Lu family, and the security force was provided by the Xi family. In charge.¡±


    ?One laboratory is tied to the fate of four families. Something went wrong somewhere in the middle, and there was a bang, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    "The experiment itself is inherently dangerous. If someone does it improperly, what happens will be a complete accident. Why do you have so much resentment against the four major families?"


    "Because they could have avoided it, because some people insisted on going their own way, which resulted in this accident. They could have made it public, but they chose to deceive the world. In my opinion, what was written in the report was correct. They were He was committing murder deliberately, just like the devil. Because of that accident, my grandfather died, and my grandmother became permanently disabled due to the excessive radiation from the explosion."


    Speaking of this, Fu Minghan smiled: "In order to seal my grandma''s mouth and seal the truth of that year, I wanted to use the marriage to silence her, but I didn''t expect that there would be other insiders in the world. Haha, this doesn''t count. It¡¯s retribution.¡±


    What the truth is, only the person involved knows.


    ?Several parties involved back then are now dead.


    It means that there is no evidence to prove it. Now, regarding the incident back then, it depends on what people want to say.


    After Jin Yao listened to his words and thought about the efforts made by the Zhan family to marry into the Fu family, he could probably imagine that Grandpa Zhan was the one who had his own way back then.


    After the accident, Grandpa felt guilty and had an uneasy conscience. On the one hand, the reputation of the Zhan family could not be damaged, and on the other hand, he felt guilty and guilty for so many people, so he ended up depressed.


    The Fu family, who was engaged to the Zhan family, switched to business, and everything went smoothly. Within a few years, they climbed to the position of wealthy businessmen in Kyoto.


    The Fu family became stubborn and the Zhan family''s daughter disappeared. They thought the family could live together peacefully like this, but they didn''t expect that the Zhan family''s daughter suddenly came back.


    "Jin Yao, the reputation of the Zhan family is very bad now. I owe it to you not to come forward. You are the daughter of the Zhan family. Even if someone reports you, you can pretend that you did not grow up in the Zhan family and have no knowledge at all. I''m trying to shirk it. Listen to me, don''t interfere in the Zhan family''s affairs. If you insist on interfering, it will be very detrimental to you." Fu Minghan looked at the calm and calm woman across from him and reminded him.


    ??Now that this matter is revealed, it will arouse public anger again. No matter who is from the Zhan family who stands up, he will become a rat on the street and everyone will cry out for beatings.


    "I don''t need to worry about what I want to do." Jin Yao said with a cold face: "The truth of what happened back then will be made public, but I will find out what the truth is."


    She has the blood of the Zhan family in her body, and she will never allow anyone to openly insult the Zhan family''s reputation. Another thing is that the Zhan family must have been taken advantage of back then, and there must be a black hand behind this that was driving everything. "I didn''t expect you, Yaoyao, are still a human being. I thought you wouldn''t ignore the current situation of the Zhan family and watch the fire from the other side." The Zhan family issued a statement, saying that Jin Yao was not the long-lost daughter of the Zhan family. .


    "Fu Minghan, how do you feel when you see the current situation of the Zhan family? Are you very happy? After all, this is something that you have been thinking about for many years but have never done." The defeat of the Zhan family is what Fu Minghan has been praying in his heart. Something that can now be said to be a dream come true.


    "Overall, it''s okay. I wasn''t the one who brought this up, and my grandma can''t blame me. Secondly, it will be difficult for the Zhan family to turn around. It''s also a pity, because the other three families are doing fine." Fu Minghan rested his hands on the pillow, feeling indescribably leisurely.


    After leaving the hospital, there were many reporters cowering outside the hospital because they could not find Zhan Longyue. They were about to leave when their mobile phones rang.


    "I''m Chu Hanyun." The voice on the other end of the phone was lazy and contented. He gave an address on the other end of the phone and asked Jin Yao to come over.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the time, six o''clock in the afternoon.


    It was night soon. She called Changjian, told him an address, and rode there. What she was thinking was that it was time to buy a car.


    ?Chu Han Yunyue''s place is a quiet music bar with a pianist playing the piano. The environment is nice, elegant and quiet.


    ?Seeing Jin Yao coming, Chu Hanyun waved to her.


    Today''s Chu Hanyun is different from the past. She wears brand-name clothes and has exquisite makeup. She lights a cigarette lazily in her hand. She looks at Jin Yao coming over. She slightly curls her lips and stands up lazily: "You won''t dare to come here if I come back." Come."


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to say to me?¡± Jin Yao was too lazy to talk nonsense to her and just got straight to the point.


    "Jin Yao." Chu Hanyun put out the cigarette in her hand: "Do you know what you hate most about you? I hate your self-righteousness the most. Just like now, you are obviously asking me for help, but you act like I owe you something. You are like tens of thousands."


    Chu Hanyun really didn¡¯t understand. Jin Yao didn¡¯t have any femininity at all. How could Master Fu like her like this? It didn¡¯t matter how beautiful she was. Can she be good at serving men?


    "Similarly, I don''t like you either. You don''t like me, and I don''t like you. That''s right." Jin Yao looked at Chu Hanyun faintly from the corner of his eyes: "I''m afraid some people are afraid that the world will not be in chaos and forget about the Zhan family. Years of upbringing, a knife in the back.¡±


    Chu Hanyun''s expression changed: "Jin Yao, please don''t slander me. How many times have I stabbed the Zhan family? My aunt treats me like a biological daughter. Now that something has happened to the Zhan family, I''m worried that it''s not too late. How can I stab the Zhan family? Don''t do it." I¡¯m just guessing here.¡±


    "You know whether you have done it or not." Jin Yao looked at her coldly: "Chu Hanyun, you have been jumping up and down for a long time these days. Are you almost feeling that you can do whatever you want in Kyoto? Nothing more can be done.¡±


    Chu Hanyun listened to Jin Yao''s words, and in order to prove that she had never done it, she sat upright: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： compromise

    Chapter 659 Compromise


    Chapter 668668 Compromise


    ??Jin Yao looked at her attitude and stopped talking nonsense to her. He took out a stack of photos from his bag and threw it in her face.


    Chu Hanyun looked at the photos Jin Yao took out, and her face turned pale. It was impossible, how could Jin Yao have these photos.


    In the photo, Chu Hanyun was narrating the secrets belonging to the Zhan family with tears in her eyes, and a newspaper reporter on the side listened attentively.


    Chu Hanyun grew up in a war family. She has first-hand information about Chu Hanyun¡¯s secret fortune.


    ¡°Chu Hanyun, the Zhan family has never been kind to you. You stabbed the Zhan family in the back after something happened to the Zhan family. Tell me what you want to do?¡± Jin Yao leaned on the chair and looked at the other party with cold eyes.


    "So what if I did it?" With the photos as proof, she didn''t want to admit it: "Of course it was. Even if it wasn''t me, someone else would have exposed it. Instead of letting others talk about it, it''s better to let others talk about it. As for me, at least I can still profit from it, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    "You''re right. If you don''t say it, others will tell you. Anyway, all the insiders are dead. You can fabricate the truth at will."


    Hearing this, Chu Hanyun sneered: "Jin Yao, the Zhan family is the Zhan family, and you are you. Although you are the flesh and blood of the Zhan family, so what, the Zhan family does not recognize you, does not recognize you back, you You are not from the Zhan family. What does the life and death of the Zhan family have to do with you? You should be glad that the Zhan family did not recognize you, otherwise, the fire would not have burned Xi Xiangnan, and you must have been among them. "


    Jin Yao really thinks that she is a person of heaven. What qualifications does she have to stand on the opposite side and accuse herself? After all, Jin Yao grew up in the Zhan family and was expelled from the Zhan family. She is not a member of the Zhan family at all. To put it bluntly, she is in the Duo family. Mind your own business.


    "So what if I just meddle in other people''s business? I am more upright than some ungrateful people. Chu Hanyun, just wait. If you attack the Zhan family, you will pay the price." Jin Yao looked at her with a flash in his eyes. Violence.


    I used to think that Chu Hanyun just had a little temper, but now it seems that Chu Hanyun has something wrong with him. In other words, Chu Hanyun is just a chess piece, a chess piece that the black hands put on the bright side. .


    So, what role does this chess piece play in this, you have to try it.


    "Jin Yao, do you think I am still the same person as before? Let me tell you the truth, I am not what I used to be. I am now famous and prestigious, and I want status and status."


    "On the other hand, you, although you have achieved a small amount of success, it is only a small achievement. To be honest, you have a few businessmen with no money. Is it possible that you can reach out to me? As for the Xi family, it is difficult to protect themselves now, let alone I might stand up for you, so Jin Yao, you better wake up."


    "You used to have Master Xi by your side, and you could do anything you wanted. Now that Master Xi is gone, the Xi family itself cannot be protected. How can you, a woman who only guards her family, have the ability to deal with me?" Chu Han Yun Ban leaned forward and almost spoke into Jin Yao''s ears.


    ?Jin Yao grabbed the opponent''s throat almost immediately. Chu Hanyun did not expect Jin Yao to use this move, so she wanted to struggle but did not dare.


    At this time, Jin Yao''s eyes were so floating that he looked at himself as if he were looking at a dead person: "Jin Yao, what do you want to do? You tell me, this is a public place. If you dare to mess around, you will go to jail." Food.¡±


    "Didn''t you say that I don''t dare to do anything to you? I want to tell you now, if I want to touch you, it is like pinching an ant. If you are not afraid of death, you can try it. There is another one that I don''t want to hear. If you hear any words about Xi Xiangnan''s death one more time, I will break your skull off." Jin Yao looked at her, loosened his fingers, and Chu Hanyun jumped back to the seat opposite.


    ¡°Jin Yao, you are not a human being at all.¡± Chu Hanyun really had this illusion just now: ¡°What on earth do you want to do?¡±


    "Give you a way to clarify to the whole society that what you said was all made up by you." "Impossible." Chu Hanyun lost her voice. If she did this, those people would not wait for Jin Yao to do anything to her. So he dealt with her first: "Even if I clarify, everyone will just think that we are trying to change the rules, and it will not have any effect at all."


    Thinking of this, Chu Hanyun smiled: "Jin Yao, there''s nothing you can do to help the Zhan family get through this, right? If there''s no way, there''s no need to think of a way. My aunt has run away herself, so you still care about them What do you want to do with your life?"


    "Yes, if such a scandal breaks out in the Zhan family, my aunt and the others will probably not be able to come back. The Zhan family also has a lot of influence abroad, and they probably plan to settle abroad and never come back. Jin Yao, I advise you not to interfere, otherwise you will burn yourself. , If you don¡¯t believe it, just wait and see. "If heaven wants the Zhan family to perish, the Zhan family must perish. This is reality.


    Jin Yao sneered: "I originally didn''t want to take care of the Zhan family''s affairs, but you forced me to do so. Do you know? Xi Xiangnan and I had planned to get the certificate, but you took him away from me."


    Chu Hanyun listened to her words and was a little confused: "The fire in the Zhan family has nothing to do with me." At this point, Chu Hanyun remembered the purpose of asking Jin Yao out: "Jin Yao, let''s talk about it. ?¡±


    ¡°What to talk about?¡±


    "As long as you don''t care about the Zhan family, we will help you get the inheritance rights of the Xi family. If you want to go into business, you can go into business. We will help you to have a smooth path in the business world." Being frightened by Jin Yao, Chu Hanyun almost forgot to say Business.


    The Zhan family''s affairs have been pushed to the forefront. If no one comes forward, the outcome of the century-old family will be complete ruin and infamy for thousands of years.


    ?The young master of the Xi family is dead, and the inheritance rights of the Xi family will definitely become a major issue that will be fought within the Xi family. As long as someone helps Jin Yao, she, as the daughter-in-law of the Xi family, can certainly win it.


    ¡°Then, I will help you and become your puppet.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s mocking voice sounded.


    "Jin Yao, you should understand that the Zhan family has declined, and the Xi family''s status is also in jeopardy. It is important to protect the Xi family at this time, otherwise the other three families will be destroyed when the big case that year involved them." Chu Hanyun knew the importance of this matter very well.


    She also knew about this accidentally in her previous life.


    "If you can really help me get the inheritance rights of the Xi family, I can consider it. Those things that belong to Xiangnan, I will not let them fall into the hands of others." Jin Yao seemed to have compromised.


    ¡°If you are smart enough, of course you will know what to do. Of course, don¡¯t play tricks on us, otherwise you cannot afford the consequences.¡±


    ¡°I can agree, but I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°No, you can only talk to me.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： No more gossip

    Chapter 660 No more gossiping


    Chapter 669?Chapter 669??No more gossip


    ?Chu Hanyun and Jin Yao, you look at me and I look at you, both wanting to see the other¡¯s true thoughts from the other¡¯s eyes.


    "Talk to you?" Jin Yao smiled: "Okay, how do you plan to talk to me and how do you plan to help me win the inheritance rights of the Xi family."


    Chu Hanyun swallowed her saliva and cursed in her mind, Damn it, why is she so nervous: "During this period, you don''t need to do anything, just wait for my call to notify you. As long as you can do it according to our instructions, the Xi family The inheritance opportunity will naturally fall into your hands."


    "Jin Yao, you''d better be obedient, otherwise, you will be removed from Kyoto tomorrow. Your few small supermarkets are not enough." The implication is that Jin Yao can be closed at any time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it if you have the ability.¡± Jin Yao stood up and lazily picked up his backpack: ¡°Go back and tell the people behind you, don¡¯t do anything to the limit.¡±


    "I do not understand."


    Jin Yao was too lazy to look at her and just threw down a photo. They were various bed photos of Chu Hanyun in various sizes.


    ?Chu Hanyun''s face turned pale again. How could Jin Yao have these photos? She, she...


    ?Once these photos were leaked, Chu Hanyun would be ruined.


    ?Looking at Jin Yao''s back walking further and further away, his face was complicated, and he only had one thought in his mind, what exactly did Jin Yao have in his hands?


    As soon as Jin Yao left, Chu Hanyun hurriedly made a phone call and told the other party about Jin Yao''s performance tonight, but he just saved the issue of Jin Yao holding his own handle.


    ?Chu Hanyun died after the other party said something.


    "Head." In the darkness, Chang Jian put out the cigarette in his hand, looked at the woman coming towards her, and approached her: "After you left, Chu Hanyun had a phone call with someone unknown."


    ¡°I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on her recently.¡±


    Then he handed Changjian a piece of information: "Send this to the tables of major newspapers. I think they will definitely be interested."


    The sword nodded.


    Back home, Zhan Longyue had already prepared dinner. Seeing Jin Yao come back, Guan Feifei said as if she had received an amnesty: "Yao Yao, you are back. Brother Zhan almost demolished our kitchen."


    Zhan Longlu couldn''t believe what Guan Feifei said: "Classmate Guan, you have to speak with your conscience in mind. I''m so skilled in cooking, how could I dismantle the kitchen? Yaoyao, look at the food I cooked, try it quickly, is it right?" Full of color and flavor.¡±


    The dishes are actually simple, including fried beef with pepper, cabbage, and cold cucumber.


    ?The meat of beef looks old. The cabbage looks good, and the cucumber vinegar smells tangy. It seems that a lot of mature vinegar has been poured into it.


    ?Jin Yao picked up the chopsticks and tasted it: "It''s okay, it''s cooked."


    Zhan Longyue didn''t believe it. He tasted it and found that it was indeed just ripe. There were no other comments.


    ¡°I guess I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time, so that¡¯s why.¡± Zhan Longyue sneered.


    Guan Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Brother, is it because you haven¡¯t cooked for a long time? You won''t be fine at all? I think of Brother Xi, whose cooking skills are outstanding.


    After dinner, Guan Feifei went back to school, and Jin Yao told her about her meeting with Chu Hanyun.


    When Zhan Longyue heard that it was Chu Hanyun who had revealed the Zhan family''s affairs, his face became angry: "How dare she? This Chu Hanyun is worse than a beast."


    ?A fire burned her parents without a trace, Chu Hanyun also stabbed her in the back, which was hateful.


    "No, I have to settle the score with Chu Hanyun. I have to ask her what happened to our family. She wants to deal with the Zhan family like this." At that time, the aunt was jealous that her mother''s life was better than hers, and she was moved. , lost his sister.


    ?Now that Chu Hanyun stabbed the Zhan family in the back again, what did they want to do? "Chu Hanyun herself doesn''t have this ability, but the person behind her does." Jin Yao looked at Zhan Longyue: "She is the only important person we can bring out the person behind her. We can''t touch her for the time being."


    "How can we let her blackmail the Zhan family like this?" He couldn''t swallow his breath when he thought that his parents were still alive and dead.


    "Brother." Jin Yao sighed: "Now is not the time for us to fight back. We have to endure. The top priority is to find out the evidence and insiders from back then, so as to find out the real truth back then."


    "Yao Yao, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t been looking at things at home, I wouldn''t be so passive when encountering these things now." Zhan Longyue held his head in his hands, feeling very frustrated.


    Such a big thing happened to the Zhan family, and now he is like a headless fly with no sense of direction at all.


    ?Jin Yao patted him on the shoulder, silently comforting him.


    ??This situation has already been in place since the incident happened, just a few days earlier and a few days later.


    The incident at that time became more and more fermented, and many people demanded that the authorities give an explanation to the more than 100 human lives, so that those souls could not die in vain.


    ? It has been so long that even if the authorities want to investigate, they are unable to do so.


    ??In the Kyoto Times office, the editor''s computer suddenly went dark. When he opened it again, he saw a complete piece of information presented on the computer.


    The moment he saw the information, the editor''s brain felt like it was starved of oxygen. He didn''t know how to react. After a while, he tremblingly picked up the mouse and started saving the file.


    The editor-in-chief offices of Kyoto Daily News, Brilliance Morning Post, and Wanbao News also received different black materials. These black materials were none other than their own.


    The information said that if they continued to report on the Zhan family, all the information on the computer would appear on their boss''s computer desk.


    Scandals about the Zhan family seemed to have disappeared overnight. Some people still wanted to find scandals about the Zhan family. As soon as the newspapers came out, they rushed out to sell them, only to find that there was no mention of anything about the Zhan family.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t we said anything about the Zhan family?"


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s strange, why haven¡¯t we mentioned anything about the Zhan family?¡±


    ¡°Something must have happened to the person who broke the news.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really abominable.¡±


    ¡°There is a line of small print here. The newspaper said that the situation reported by the whistleblower cannot be fully believed. The authorities should be investigating the case that year. As a public industry, there will be no follow-up reports until the case is investigated.¡±


    ¡°Tch, what, it¡¯s a waste of people¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, doesn¡¯t this mean that the newspaper industry is beating itself up and admitting that it has made false reports before?¡±


    "Think about it. The Zhan family is a scholarly family with a century-old foundation. How could they do such a cruel and inhumane thing? There may be some hidden secret in it."


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens next.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t gossip anymore, it¡¯s so boring.¡± Someone glanced at the newspaper, but there was nothing they wanted to read, so they put it aside.


    Chu Hanyun looked at today''s newspaper, all the news about the Zhan family. There was not a word in the newspaper. She clenched her hands, wondering how Jin Yao did it.


    ?Picked up the phone and dialed an editor-in-chief again: "Hello, editor-in-chief of the Evening News? I am the person who broke the news about the Zhan family. I want to ask... hello... hello."


    Before she could finish speaking, a busy tone came from the other end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： mysteriously missing

    Chapter 661: Unexplained Disappearance


    Chapter 671?Chapter 671?Inexplicable disappearance


    Feng''an County.


    ? Hu Xiuying was busy in the supermarket, while Xiao Fengfeng was playing alone at the entrance of the supermarket. Hu Xiuying glanced at the place where Xiao Fengfeng was playing from time to time to make sure she was safe.


    Hu Dong drove over in a van and stopped at the entrance of the supermarket. When Xiao Fengfeng saw her uncle, she ran towards Hu Dong and said, "Uncle."


    "Oh, my little baby, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my uncle misses you so much." Hu Dong opened his arms to catch Xiao Fengfeng.


    Hu Xiuying came out of the supermarket and saw Xiao Fengfeng throwing herself into Hu Dong''s arms. She smiled and said, "Little man, your uncle is going to have a little brother soon. You have to help your uncle take care of the little brother in the future."


    Jinfeng giggled: "I like my little brother the most. Uncle, I have an older sister and an older brother, but I only have one younger brother."


    ¡°You little girl, how do you know he is your younger brother, why not your younger sister?¡±


    Jinfeng listened to Hu Dong''s words and thought seriously: "A younger sister is fine, as long as she is not older than me."


    Listening to Jinfeng''s words, Hu Xiuying and Hu Dong both laughed.


    ¡°Dongzi, has Xiaoli gone for a prenatal check-up? Everything is fine.¡±


    "Everything is fine." Hu Dong thought about Yaoyao''s phone call and told Hu Xiuying: "Sister, these days, you should worry less about the supermarket and pay more attention to Fengfeng. Anyway, the supermarket is not busy now. "


    When Hu Xiuying heard Hu Dong''s words, she became alert: "Dongzi, what do you mean? Someone wants to take advantage of our family? Did Yaoyao call? There are bad guys in Kyoto coming." The children of Lan Xiaoli''s family were embarrassed. Once, Hu Xiuying immediately thought of Hu Dong''s words.


    "Yao Yao called back and said that the recent situation in Kyoto is a bit complicated, and some people''s thoughts are difficult to guess. Let us pay more attention at home to prevent others from taking advantage of the loopholes." Hu Dong gave an overview of the situation.


    "Come on, Fengfeng, come to mom. Mom will take you home." Hu Xiuying had an idea after listening to Hu Dong''s words.


    ¡°Mom, when will sister come back?¡±


    "I came back during the Chinese New Year." This summer vacation, Yaoyao had so many things to do, she would definitely not be able to come back: "Dongzi, did Yaoyao say whether her biological parents have been found?"


    "She didn''t say it. She probably didn''t. Sister, I have some things to do in the factory, so I''ll go back first. You and Fengfeng try to go to less crowded places as much as possible and pay more attention to safety." After Hu Dong and Hu Xiuying finished talking about things, they started driving. Walk.


    This van was bought after learning that Lan Xiaoli was pregnant, for the convenience of traveling.


    "Okay, I understand, you go ahead." Hu Xiuying no longer dared to let Fengfeng play alone in front of the supermarket. She bought some vegetables from the vegetable market and took Xiao Fengfeng home.


    ¡­


    Ji Wuhen originally set out from Kyoto with three people to Feng''an County. After getting off the plane, the four of them said they would go to the restroom and then go to the station to take a bus to Feng''an County.


    Ji Wuhen came out of the bathroom and waited outside for a long time, but didn''t even wait for his companion to come out, so he couldn''t help but feel anxious. I went back to the bathroom and knocked on the door from room to room, but I couldn''t find my companion.


    With his keen sense of smell, he smelled an unusual smell. He understood that his companion could not disappear for no reason, something must have happened.


    There was no one in the bathroom, and he didn''t see any suspicious information outside just now, so where did the people go?


    Feeling uneasy, he walked to a corner and called Chu Hanyun: "Ms. Chu, the situation here is a little bad. Just when I went to the bathroom, the other three companions disappeared, and I didn''t notice anything unusual. ¡±


    Chu Hanyun narrowed her eyes when she heard this: "Where can these three living people go? Is it possible that they can escape through the sewers?"


    Three adults, not three children. They were taken away as soon as they were told.


    "I''m also feeling strange. Miss, could someone have noticed our actions and stopped them." Other than that, there is no other explanation. "Look again to see if these three people are lost or hiding somewhere to smoke. If you can''t find the whereabouts of the three of them, come back and talk about it again." Ji Wuhen went to Feng''an County alone. Nothing can be accomplished.


    "Yes." Ji Wuhen hung up the phone and searched again, but still couldn''t find anyone. Unwilling to give up, he waited at the exit for more than an hour. After confirming that the three of them had indeed left, he ran to the ticket office. Buy a return ticket.


    As soon as Ji Wuhen left, a long sword came out from a certain corner like a ghost. There were three suitcases piled in front of him. The suitcases were all quite large and could probably fit even one person.


    He pushed the suitcase and walked out, very conspicuous as he passed.


    There were three people at the door to pick him up. When they saw him coming out with a salute, they hurriedly came up to greet him: "Sir, what should I do?"


    ¡°I think they have too much time to do, so I¡¯d better capture them and work as coolies.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to us, we will definitely make them miserable.¡± One of them patted his chest.


    ¡­


    It has been almost two months since Zhan¡¯s house caught fire.


    In the past two months, the newspapers did not report on the fire at Zhan''s house. People gradually lost interest in the incident at Zhan''s house and stopped paying attention.


    The Chinese people are like this. As long as they do not involve their own interests, no matter how big things are, they will be forgotten.


    ?In the past two months, Jin Yao has focused all his energy on expanding technology companies. Technology companies are developing steadily. The future is a world of technology. As long as technology develops well, it will definitely not be a problem to establish a foothold in the Kyoto business community in the future.


    Fortunately, it was almost March and the vomiting was much less severe. Except for Guan Feifei, no one else knew about her pregnancy. Even Zhan Long Yue hadn''t discovered it yet.


    ?? Guan Feifei was speechless about Zhan Longyue''s carelessness. How thoughtful brother Zhan was that he couldn''t find anything unusual about Yaoyao.


    ?Of course, no normal person would think of going anywhere. After all, counting the days, Brother Xi has been gone for more than two months.


    ¡­


    A-mei has been in Kyoto for a few months. During these few months, she has become very comfortable with managing the supermarket.


    Today after finishing her morning shift, she was planning to go and play with Guan Feifei in the afternoon. When it became dark in front of her, a figure blocked her way.


    ?A-Mei looked up and saw the man in front of her. She took two steps back in fear: "Why are you here?"


    ??The man in front of her was the man who took her **** photos a few months ago. Since coming to Kyoto, he had hardly looked for her. Why did he come here today?


    ¡°Little sister Zeng.¡± Ji Wuhen said lazily: ¡°It¡¯s been almost three months since I came to Kyoto.¡±


    "yes."


    ¡°Have you received any important information from Jin Yao lately?¡± Ji Wuhen lit a cigarette, took a puff and exhaled slowly.


    "Brother." Amei looked around and realized that it was very quiet here, with no pedestrians at all: "After I came to Kyoto, Jin Yao arranged for me to work in the supermarket. I had no chance to get close to her, let alone get to know her. news."


    To put it bluntly, she hasn¡¯t seen Jin Yao for almost a month.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： drunkards intention

    Chapter 662 The drunkard¡¯s intention


    Chapter 672?Chapter 672?The meaning of a drunkard


    ?After Amei came to Kyoto, she had no chance to meet Jin Yao as long as she worked in the supermarket. The few times she met, either Jin Yao came here or she went to find Guan Feifei and bumped into her.


    "If she doesn''t come, you won''t create opportunities." Ji Wuhen glanced at the woman opposite: "You have only one mission, which is to get close to Jin Yao. You won''t forget this, right?"


    "I haven''t forgotten." Amei lowered her head: "I never found the opportunity."


    "You figure it out yourself. We only give you one month. If we give you one month, you won''t be able to get close to Jin Yao. We can only use our own methods." If no one of our own is in front of Jin Yao, There is no way to grasp what Jin Yao is thinking.


    Unable to understand what Jin Yao is thinking, Miss Chu is very passive in what she wants to do.


    ¡­


    ?Amei brought some fruits to Jin Yao''s residence and found that the door was locked and Yaoyao was not at home, so she simply sat at the door and waited.


    Not far away, Guan Feifei followed Jin Yao and said in a serious tone: "Yao Yao, it will be three months soon. I heard that after three months, you will become pregnant. You''d better plan to drop out of school as soon as possible."


    Jin Yao had a smile on his face: "It won''t be winter soon, so it won''t be easy to find. Let''s talk about it later."


    ?After meeting Xi Xiangnan, she thought about countless possibilities with him, but she never thought it would end like this. Xi Xiangnan died, she became a widow, and she was pregnant.


    Pregnancy was something she never dared to think about in her previous life, but it actually happened in this life. The lump of flesh in her belly was growing every day, and she would be born in a few months. This experience was very special. , something she had never experienced before.


    "You." Guan Feifei sighed helplessly: "Actually, I think Young Master Fu is pretty good. Xiao Wu said that Fu Minghan wants to see her."


    "She can decide whether to see her or not." Fu''s mother''s condition has stabilized. Even if she does not return to Fu''s house, the life of mother and daughter will not be too bad in the future.


    "I told her the same thing. I think Xiao Wu''s intention seems to be a little wavering."


    When the two of them approached, they found someone sitting at the door. A-mei stood up reflexively when she heard the footsteps and wiped the saliva from her face. It was so embarrassing that she actually fell asleep.


    ¡°Amei, why are you here?¡± Jin Yao was very surprised.


    ¡°I have a day off today, and I remembered that I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, so I wanted to come and see you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house and talk.¡±


    "Sorry, I''ve been so busy during this period. I almost forgot about you. How are you? Do you miss home? If you do, you can go back to Guangdong and stay for a few days." There are so many things going on during this period, I almost forgot. sister''s existence.


    ¡°No, no, I just miss you.¡± Amei waved her hand: ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends in Kyoto. In my heart, you are just my friends. I know you are busy, so I came over to play with you.¡±


    "Let''s eat here tonight." Guan Feifei took a handful of leeks and went to the dining table to pick them: "Make dumplings for dinner tonight. Yaoyao, you ask Tianyu and the others if they are coming. If so, make more dumplings."


    "Okay." Because of Xi Xiangnan''s incident, she hasn''t gotten together with them for a long time. Today is an opportunity to get together with a few of them.


    Zhao Tianyu was of course very happy when he heard that he was coming to Yaoyao''s house for dinner, and said he would be there in a minute.


    A-Mei¡¯s family runs a restaurant, so making dumplings and picking vegetables is naturally not a problem for her. After a while, she and Guan Feifei were talking and laughing in the kitchen, which was very lively.


    ¡°Feifei, have you moved here?¡± Amei asked.


    ¡°After Brother Xi¡¯s accident, I was worried about Yaoyao¡¯s condition, so I moved in with her.¡± Guan Feifei responded with a smile, without mentioning the fact that Yaoyao was pregnant.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I think Yaoyao has become fat because of you, and there is fat on her body and face.¡± A-mei glanced at Jin Yao and felt that Yaoyao was fatter than before.


    "Of course, my cooking is delicious. It''s strange that Yaoyao is not fat." Guan Feifei was washing vegetables by the sink: "You help me stamp the meat, can you roll the skin?"


    A-Mei shook her head: "I don''t know how. You''ll come over later to make noodles and stuff, and I''ll be responsible for making them."


    ?Jin Yao picked up an apple and took a bite: "I''m responsible for eating it."


    ?Guan Feifei glanced at Jin Yao, but her sister didn''t say anything. Half an hour later, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianbao arrived. With them were Fu Xiaowu and an uninvited guest, Fu Minghan.


    ? Guan Feifei looked at Fu Minghan coming uninvited and subconsciously looked at Jin Yao.


    Fu Xiaowu was about to cry: "Yao Yao, Mr. Fu heard that we were coming to your house for dinner, and he insisted on coming."


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the other party, without much emotion on his face: "The visitor is a guest, so it''s just a matter of a pair of chopsticks."


    Fu Minghan wore a black shirt today, holding a coat in his hand, with one hand in his pocket, looking noble and cool.


    He looked at this place with familiarity.


    Don¡¯t miss any corner. This was once the love nest of Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan. The place is not big, but the key lies in warmth and tranquility.


    Without waiting for Jin Yao to speak, he walked straight to the sofa and sat down.


    ¡°Xi Xiangnan was a bit stingy with his actions.¡± Fu Minghan commented.


    ??Jin Yao held an apple in her hand and was noncommittal about Fu Minghan''s comment: "Why do you want Mr. Fu to come here?"


    "I want to see what kind of life you are living now. I am a little disappointed." Fu Minghan put his coat aside, rolled up his sleeves to join the dumpling army, and motioned to Guan Feifei to sit aside while he rolled the dumplings.


    ¡°Master Fu, you can also roll dough.¡± Qi Chongguang was very surprised.


    "If someone wants to eat it, I will show my hand and you can watch it." Rolling out the skin is nothing, it''s a trivial matter.


    I have to say that Fu Minghan is not only handsome, but also handsome at work. The way he sits there and kneads the dough is really interesting.


    ?Guan Feifei secretly glanced at Jin Yao, the teasing in her eyes was obvious.


    ?The purpose of Mr. Fu appearing here is obvious. The drunkard¡¯s intention is not about the dumplings, but about the people.


    Fu Minghan kneaded the dough very hard, strong and easy to wrap.


    There are two kinds of fillings: leek, pork, and pork and green onion.


    "Here comes the pot." Guan Feifei cooked several pots before she finished it. Only A-mei asked for soup, and the others all ate dry.


    ??Jin Yao is partial to hot and sour style recently. She ordered a plate of dumplings, poured half a bowl of vinegar on them, added a few spoonfuls of chili pepper, and started eating.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at the sauce in her bowl, squinted at it, then picked up a dumpling and dipped it in Jin Yao''s bowl.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Pairs of eyes looked at Fu Minghan, with a question mark clearly written in his eyes, "What do you want to do?"


    Old **** Fu Minghan put the dumpling into his mouth and said seriously: "Let me see if this chili is spicy."


    ¡°Master Fu, if you like chili peppers, the rest of the chili peppers are yours.¡± Zhao Tianyu quickly moved the bowl of chili sauce to Fu Minghan.


    "If you like to be jealous, I''ll give you this bottle of vinegar." Guan Feifei put a bottle of vinegar in front of Fu Minghan.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at the things in front of him and twitched the corner of his mouth. Of course he understood that they were doing it on purpose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： big tail wolf

    Chapter 663 Big Tail Wolf


    Chapter 673?Chapter 673?Big Tail Wolf


    Fu Minghan certainly shared a bowl of sauce with Jin Yao on purpose.


    Who knows, the next moment, Jin Yao puts her bowl of sauce in front of him: "If you like my bowl, I''ll give it to you."


    Speaking, he took out another bowl and started pouring vinegar and hot sauce.


    ?Fu Minghan accepted the bowl handed over by Jin Yao without changing his expression: "I quite like the taste, it''s sour and spicy."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    He started to eat dumplings in silence, scolding Fu Minghan no less than ten times in his mind. The fox''s tail is exposed. You just want to chase our boss, why are you pretending to be a wolf with a big tail here?


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu looked at Jin Yao who had dropped a large plate of dumplings in front of him, as if he had discovered some new world: "No way, your appetite is bigger than mine. I can''t eat even one plate, but you ate them all..." ?¡±


    Why didn¡¯t I realize that the boss¡¯s appetite was so amazing before? A big plate of dumplings was gone in the blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t eat much at noon. Is it okay if I''m hungry at night?" Jin Yao rolled her eyes at Zhao Tianyu. This dead Tianyu has been with her for two years. He has not made any progress in these two years. He still talks like a babble. Late-stage cancer, there is no hope.


    "Yes, Yaoyao eats less at lunch, what do you think about eating more at night?" Guan Feifei glared at Zhao Tianyu: "Fortunately, Yaoyao didn''t eat from your family."


    Zhao Tianyu: That¡¯s not what he meant.


    ?Fu Minghan glanced at the empty plate in front of Jin Yao and said nothing.


    ¡°These dumplings are delicious.¡± Amei touched her belly and said, ¡°It¡¯s different when there are many people together. I haven¡¯t had such a happy meal in a long time since I came to Kyoto.¡±


    ?There are so many people and people are talking and laughing, and my depressed mood instantly improves.


    ¡°You are from Guangdong, right?¡± Fu Xiaowu asked Amei.


    ¡°Yes, I met Anan and the others in Guangdong last time, so I followed them here.¡± Amei looked at her: ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before. Where do you work?¡±


    ¡°Qi Chongguang, Zhao Tianyu and I will go to the supermarket occasionally.¡± She works in finance, and Yaoyao will go wherever she says.


    "It sounds very powerful." Amei certainly understood that Zhao Tianyu and the others were in a technology company: "Yao Yao, the technology company looks very lively. Can I go to the technology company?"


    ?Only by going to a technology company can you see Jin Yao every day, and thus have the opportunity to get involved with Jin Yao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s work in the supermarket for now, and I¡¯ll transfer you here when the opportunity is right.¡± Amei has already started all the work in the supermarket, and now that she¡¯s transferring people away, Sister Zhao will definitely have objections that day.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m really envious seeing so many of you together.¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t be envious. As long as you work hard, there will be times when you take the lead.¡± Fu Xiaowu comforted her sister.


    ¡°I heard that you are planning to enter Shenghai.¡± Fu Minghan said.


    ??Jin Yao smiled softly: "Your information is quite good. Mingxuan and the others are doing it." She doesn''t have the energy to run around now.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at her and felt that there was a light in her eyes that he had not seen before. This light shocked him.


    But thinking about it, Xi Xiangnan has already left in March. Although Yaoyao is officially the daughter-in-law of the Xi family, she is so young. Who says she can''t remarry when she meets someone she likes?


    After dinner, Amei rushed to wash the dishes, and Fu Xiaowu also went in to help.


    ¡­


    "Ms. Chu, Mr. Fu went to Jin Yao''s house tonight to eat dumplings, and even kneaded the noodles himself. It seems that Mr. Fu is planning to chase Jin Yao." Ji Wuhen hung up the phone and reported to Chu Hanyun.


    "That Fu Xiaowu, what do you think? How about using the same method to get her to do things for us?" Chu Hanyun remembered that in the previous life, A-mei was very popular with Jin Yao, why hasn''t A-mei not done so in this life? Go to Jin Yao¡¯s side to do something.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work." Ji Wuhen shook his head: "Fu Xiaowu and A-mei are different. When Fu Xiaowu was in danger, Jin Yao paid for her to save her, but Fu Xiaowu couldn''t move."


    "That''s not necessarily true." There was a sneer in Chu Hanyun''s voice: "After all, they are children who grew up in poverty. As long as there are enough temptations, there is nothing they dare not do." "Miss Chu, if you directly tell the people around Jin Yao It would be better to attack Jin Yao directly. She does have some skills, and she is also vigilant. As long as we find an opportunity, we will definitely find it. "


    "What do you think."


    ¡°After Master Xi¡¯s death, Young Master Fu began to pursue Jin Yao blatantly, but Jin Yao obviously didn¡¯t buy it. Miss Jin didn¡¯t want to, but we can create opportunities for Young Master Fu.¡± Men and women are not the same thing.


    "This method won''t work." Chu Hanyun refused directly: "I can''t even get Fu Shao, let alone Jin Yao."


    "Miss Chu." Ji Wuhen took a step forward and whispered to Chu Hanyun''er to come up with some ideas.


    ?Chu Hanyun had a smile on her face after hearing this: "This method sounds good, you can go ahead and do it."


    "yes"


    "Yao Yao." Zhu Ting''s call came in: "Please come to Xi''s house if you have time in the evening. I have something I want to give you."


    "yes."


    Hang up the phone, Jin Yao touched his belly, a coldness flashed on his face, it seemed it was time to throw out the bait.


    Took a coat and wanted to go out.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, Amei came over on a bicycle, holding a bag in her hand: "Yaoyao, do you want to go out?"


    "Yes, I have something to go out for. Why are you here?"


    ¡°I just made some steamed buns and wanted to give them to you to try.¡± He opened the bag and said, ¡°You can try the newly baked buns.¡±


    ¡°What kind of fillings are there?¡±


    ¡°Sauerkraut and pork.¡±


    "I want two pickles." Jin Yao took two buns and said, "Go in and give them to them."


    The buns are very well-made, white and plump, and look very appetizing.


    ¡°I¡¯m going up.¡± Amei turned around and went upstairs, while Jin Yao turned around and walked towards the car.


    For the convenience of traveling, she bought a new car. Although the style is not as beautiful as modern ones, it is pretty good for now.


    Open the car door, enter the cab, hold the key in one hand and a bun in the other, ready to swallow a bun in one bite.


    Before I had time to eat, I glanced behind me in the rearview mirror, threw the bun aside, started the car and hit the road.


    ¡­


    "Master." Fu Minghan was about to go out when Butler Fu stopped him: "Someone just sent a note, saying that I must deliver it to you."


    ?Fu Minghan opened it casually, and there were only five words on it: "Jin Yao is in danger."


    ?Fu Minghan''s eyes turned cold: "Where''s the person who sent the note?"


    "It was a little beggar. I gave him a dollar and he left."


    ?Fu Minghan didn''t speak anymore. He picked up his cell phone and called Jin Yao. The phone rang for a long time before someone answered. When he called again, the situation was still the same.


    ?Fu Minghan hit the steering wheel twice with both hands, and there was only one voice in his heart, Jin Yao, you **** woman, you should answer the phone quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： three months

    Chapter 664 It¡¯s been three months


    Chapter 674674?Three months


    ??After Jin Yao drove on the road, she soon found that she was being followed.


    He glanced at the bun next to him, sneered, parked the car on the side of the road, and pretended to faint in the back seat.


    ?After a while, two people actually appeared. The other person first looked at what was going on in the car, then opened the door and shook it again.


    ?After confirming that Jin Yao really passed out, one person sat directly in the cab, and the other looked at Jin Yao from the back seat.


    ¡°Send her to Liyu Hotel 602.¡±


    ¡°Such a beautiful woman, tsk tsk.¡±


    ?Jin Yao fluttered her eyelashes as she listened to the other party''s words.


    ?There is insufficient light in the car, so the other party can''t notice it.


    The car quickly stopped at the Liyou Hotel. The two were about to get out of the car and move Jin Yao in when they felt a pain in their necks and fainted instantly.


    ?Jin Yao took out her mobile phone and turned it on: "Kill Chu Hanyun and send her to 602."


    With that said, he walked to the driver''s cab and threw the people out of the car, then threw the people in the back seat out of the car and left the parking lot.


    A figure came out of the darkness and dragged the two people on the ground away.


    ¡­


    At this time, Chu Hanyun was on the 8th floor of Liyou Hotel. She wanted to see Jin Yao having **** with someone downstairs. Moreover, he was a bald, pot-bellied middle-aged man. Jin Yao would definitely be angry when she woke up. Collapse.


    Thinking of this, she shook the wine glass in her hand in a good mood, and then she appeared in time and threatened her that if she didn''t cooperate with her, she would wait for him to send out her bed photos.


    ??If Jin Yao still wants to mix in the circle of Kyoto, there is only one way to go, which is to cooperate with himself. He holds Jin Yao''s hand in his hand, and is afraid that Jin Yao will disobey.


    As for Fu Minghan, I will let him see how the woman he likes lies under someone else and enjoys it.


    ¡°Knock knock.¡± Someone knocked on the door of Chu Hanyun¡¯s room.


    ?Chu Hanyun glanced at Ji Wuhen who was standing aside: "Go and open the door."


    Ji Wuhen opened the door and found that there was no one at the door. When he stuck his head out to see who was playing the prank, he felt a pain in his neck and fell to the ground instantly.


    Hearing the noise, Chu Hanyun wanted to come out, but her head was dizzy and her body fell softly to the ground.


    ??The goblet she just held in her hand also fell to the ground. The red wine she had only taken a sip of was spilled on the ground. The red liquid spilled all over the floor, like a coquettish mandala.


    ¡­


    "Dad, Mom." Jin Yao returned to Xi''s house. Xi Boheng and Zhu Ting were waiting for her. Seeing her coming, Zhu Ting motioned for her to sit next to her: "Here he comes."


    ¡°Yes, I happened to have nothing to do, so I came as soon as I hung up the phone.¡± Jin Yao took off her coat and sat next to Zhu Ting.


    ? In the past three months, Xi Boheng and Zhu Ting have looked much older. Maybe it was because Xi Xiangnan suddenly left Jin Yao or married Xiang Nan. In their hearts, Xi Boheng and Zhu Ting have accepted Jin Yao.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Zhu Ting asked her aunt to serve the food.


    "fine."


    "I asked you to come back this time because something happened over there in Continent A. I heard from the housekeeper that you convinced all the team members to report to you last time. What the housekeeper meant was that if you have time, you can go there. One trip." Xi Boheng said suddenly.


    The Xi family has been taking care of the power in continent A themselves and has not left it to others.


    ?Before, Xiang Nan was taking care of things, but now that Xiang Nan has left, these things will naturally fall on Yaoyao.


    Auntie just happened to bring a bowl of fish soup. She was not so sensitive to fish in the past, but for some reason today, her stomach felt like it was churning again.


    Auntie said she wanted to help Jin Yao, but Jin Yao couldn''t bear it, so she covered her mouth and rushed to the bathroom. Aunt:"¡­"


    ?Zhu Ting''s face lit up with joy, she looked at Xi Boheng and quickly followed.


    ?Jin Yao vomited in the bathroom for a long time before standing up and rinsing her mouth.


    Looking back, he found Zhu Ting looking at him with shining eyes.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Returning to the dining table, the fish soup has been served.


    "Yao Yao, what are you..."


    ?Jin Yao smiled sheepishly: "It''s just what you think."


    It was almost March, and she originally planned to tell her elder brother.


    ?Xi Boheng''s body was startled, and he was obviously shocked.


    Zhu Ting was in tears and her tone was joyful: "How long has it been?"


    "It''s been almost three months." Jin Yao lowered her head: "It''s a surprise brought to me by God."


    "Yes, yes." After all, she is a traditional woman. As long as she has a wife, she is better than anything else: "You too, why are you telling us now? If we hadn''t invited you home for dinner today, you wouldn''t have told us."


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d tell you in three months.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore.


    "Originally I wanted you to go to Continent A, but now it seems I have to find someone I trust to go there."


    "Yes, you are in a hurry right now. Continent A is a long way away and you are not suitable for traveling long distances now." Xiangnan is gone, and this is their hope in Jin Yao''s belly.


    "Okay, you can make arrangements." Jin Yao had some understanding of the affairs in Continent A. At most, it was a struggle for power. As for chaos, there would be no chaos for a while.


    ¡°Come, eat more meat.¡± Zhu Ting was happy and asked her aunt to add two more vegetables, fearing that Jin Yao would not eat enough.


    ?Xi Boheng also made a rare request to have a glass of wine to celebrate.


    "Sir." The steward stepped forward and said, "The third master is here."


    Xi Bohai arrived before he could say: "Brother, sister-in-law. Hey, we''ve already eaten. It''s better to come early than to be lucky. Give me a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    Xi Bohai sat down without any courtesy at all, glanced at Jin Yao beside him, and said with a smile: "Niece-in-law, I am a rare visitor, but I haven''t seen you for some days. What kind of wind brought you here today."


    Zhu Ting listened to his words with an unhappy face: "Why, is it possible that I have to ask for your permission before I invite my daughter-in-law home for dinner?"


    ¡°Sister-in-law, look at what you said, wasn¡¯t I just kidding my niece-in-law?¡± Xi Bohai did not expect that Zhu Ting would protect Jin Yao.


    "Brother, you haven''t drank in some days. It seems that you are in a good mood today. You have already had a drink. I will accompany you. It is boring to drink alone. Sister-in-law, you are right." Xi Bohai took the bottle and gave it to himself Filling the glass: "Come on, brother, I''ll give you a toast."


    ?Jin Yao had already finished eating, so she put down her bowl and chopsticks and glanced at Xi Bohai.


    Jin Yao had never known Xi Bohai before.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go back to Shenghai?¡± Xi Boheng glanced at him.


    "The situation in Kyoto is unclear now, so I''m worried." Xi Bohai took a sip of wine and spoke: "Brother, although the Zhan family''s matter has not been mentioned in any newspaper, there is no guarantee that it will not be mentioned again, so I am worried. , after the Zhan family is the Xi family, how can I dare to go back at this stall? Brother, don¡¯t worry, Sheng Hai¡¯s matter is with Xiang Zhi and Xiang Chong, I won¡¯t be able to go back. "


    ?Jin Yao finally understood after listening to it. Someone was eyeing the power of the Xi family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Not willing to be lonely

    Chapter 665: Unwilling to be lonely


    Chapter 676?Chapter 676?Unwilling to be lonely


    ?Jin Yao finally understood what Xi Bohai said. To put it bluntly, I am warning her here.


    "Jin Yao, you are a smart woman. Why are you willing to be a widow for Xiang Nan? You can deceive your elder brother and sister-in-law, but you can''t deceive me. You obviously married in under the banner of Xiang Nan, but in reality you just wanted to get the chance to win. Family power, I¡¯m right.¡±


    ?Jin Yao raised her eyelids without commenting.


    "I have seen many women like you, ambitious and calculating. But Jin Yao, I am not my eldest brother or sister-in-law. I am not that easy to deceive. I will not agree to you taking over the affairs of the Xi family and will always oppose it. , let''s wait and see. "How can a woman, who is equivalent to an outsider, take over the power of the Xi family.


    Jin Yao faintly raised her lips: "Why do I listen to what Third Uncle means? Third Uncle wants to take over the power of the Xi family by himself?"


    Xi Bohai''s tone was startled: "What are you talking nonsense about? I just help my eldest brother handle affairs, and my eldest brother is the head of the Xi family."


    "Now that Third Uncle knows that he is not the head of the Xi family, he should stop worrying about some things that he shouldn''t worry about. Has Third Uncle ever heard of a saying that worrying too much will make you grow old quickly." Jin Yao opened the door and said: "Is there anything else, Third Uncle? If Third Uncle has nothing else to do, I will go back first."


    ??Xi Bohai snorted and got into another car. Before getting in, he glanced at Jin Yao''s car with cold eyes and got in with a serious face.


    Jin Yao''s car was parked in front of the supermarket. When he was about to go home, the door of a car next door suddenly opened. Fu Minghan got out of the car and blocked Jin Yao''s way.


    ?Jin Yao looked at him and leaned casually on the car: "Why are you here?"


    "I thought you could see that I''m here to wait for you." Fu Minghan curled his lips and swept his eyes over her cheek to make sure she was okay.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Are you designing Chu Hanyun today?¡±


    "Wrong, she set me up first, what? I set her up, and you feel bad." She has used up her patience with Chu Hanyun. If Chu Hanyun still wants to die, don''t blame her.


    "I know how others can design you. It would be great if you don''t design others." Fu Minghan smiled lightly, with a softness in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting here just to tell you this.¡± Jin Yao put one hand in his pocket.


    ¡°We are friends now.¡±


    "you could say so."


    ¡°I want to chat with you, does this count as a reason?¡±


    ¡°If you want to say anything, just say it quickly. I¡¯m very sleepy.¡± Jin Yao yawned.


    Fu Minghan rarely saw her showing signs of fatigue. When he saw her like this, he frowned subconsciously: "I''ve been very tired recently."


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t slept well recently.¡±


    ??Fu Minghan heard in his ears that Jin Yao still missed Xi Xiangnan, so he couldn''t sleep well every night and said angrily: "She is gone, it is worth your concern."


    They have been gone for three months, and Jin Yao is still thinking about each other, which is really affectionate.


    Hearing his tone, Jin Yao glanced at him angrily: "He is my man. If I don''t care about him, why should I care about you?"


    "I want to recognize Xiao Wu back, but she doesn''t seem to be happy. Can you talk to her?" Fu Minghan looked at a woman standing upright and changed the subject. He couldn''t help but give him a slap in the face. Why was he bringing Xiangnan to the table when he had nothing to do?


    "You should discuss this matter with your father, not with me. Xiao Wu and I are only in an employment relationship, not a father-son relationship. Mr. Fu should figure it out." Fu Xiaowu is Fu Congwen''s illegitimate daughter. Xiao Wu is willing or not. Yes, it has nothing to do with her. "You just said that we are friends. I just talked to you and you became impatient. This is how you treat your friends." Fu Minghan felt helpless as he wanted to touch his forehead after hearing Jin Yao''s rude words.


    Why did he only feel helpless towards this woman, a helpless feeling that he didn''t know what to do with her at all.


    "Then you can assume that I didn''t say what I said before. I don''t think we can even be friends." Jin Yao said: "It''s still your housework. Whether you want to admit it or not, it has nothing to do with me. "It''s getting late, Mr. Fu, go to bed early."


    Fu Minghan watched her leave and subconsciously pulled her. He didn''t dare to pull her clothes and grabbed her backpack: "Jin Yao, since we are friends, you should stay with me for a while. Do you know? I learned the news that you almost had an accident today, and I..."


    ?Jin Yao slowly turned around and looked at the other party.


    Jin Yao''s eyes were too cold. Fu Minghan met her eyes and resisted the urge to hold her in his arms. He turned away and swallowed the rest of his words: "It''s good that you''re okay. It''s getting late. You go back."


    Jin Yao nodded: "Thank you."


    Fu Minghan: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, she felt his concern for her.


    Watching Jin Yao disappear into the night, Fu Minghan smiled. She was such a heartless woman, making people love and hate her at the same time.


    In the darkness, the moment Fu Minghan pulled Jin Yao''s backpack, he was pinned down.


    The tenderness in a man¡¯s eyes is clearly visible in the photo.


    As for the woman, her back is turned to the man, and her expression cannot be seen.


    When Xi Bohai saw the photo, his smile almost turned into a flower. He flicked the photo, with a proud look on his face: "Jin Yao, Jin Yao, don''t think that you have been widowed by Xiang Nan. Affectionate. Look, I just came out of Xi¡¯s house, and in the blink of an eye I was flirting with other men.¡±


    Zheng Baozhu glanced at the photo and smiled as well: "As long as we put the photo in front of the eldest brother and sister-in-law, what will it be like for the eldest brother and sister-in-law?"


    "It''s not time yet. We have to collect some photos of Jin Yao flirting with people. When the time comes, there will be irrefutable evidence. As soon as we send it to the eldest brother and sister-in-law, Jin Yao will be waiting to be kicked out of the family." Xi Bohai has his own In his eyes, Jin Yao is no match at all, and it will be easy to deal with him.


    "She''s just a young girl, so there will be no variables for us. The most urgent task is to penetrate into the Xi family''s influence abroad." Zheng Baozhu said casually while wiping skin lotion.


    "Having control of the Xi family''s power abroad is equivalent to taking over more than half of the Xi family''s power. It''s a pity that the eldest brother is cautious. Over the years, except for himself, Xiang Nan is responsible for the foreign forces, and our branch has no chance to intervene. ¡±


    "Do you think we can use Jin Yao to our advantage and help us quickly intervene in the Xi family''s overseas influence?" Zheng Baozhu thought of something and spoke out.


    "You mean to use these photos to threaten her?" Xi Bohai was stunned. Why didn''t he think of it?


    The couple thought of this and smiled at each other. This was indeed a good idea.


    ??Jin Yao wants to gain a foothold in the Xi family, and she definitely doesn¡¯t want any negative news about herself to appear in front of her eldest brother and sister-in-law. One look at the photo, and you can tell that the relationship between Jin Yao and the man above is not simple.


    ?She is indeed a woman unwilling to be lonely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Don’t bully your friend’s wife

    Chapter 666 Don¡¯t bully your friend¡¯s wife


    Chapter 677?Chapter 677?Don¡¯t bully your friends¡¯ wives


    Lu family.


    Lu Ting came back from outside and saw a family sitting in the living room chatting. After saying hello, he was about to go upstairs.


    Lu Zhenye stopped him: "Ting''er, come to the study with me."


    ?Lu Ting stopped going into the room and followed Lu Zhenye into the study.


    "Dad, I''m going to F Continent in the second half of the year. Please don''t arrange any work for me. I''ll probably come back there in three months." Lu Ting found a chair and sat down casually, lest Lu Zhenye give him Dispatch work, declare in advance.


    "I knew it." Lu Zhenye snorted coldly: "Why are you running over there when you have nothing to do?"


    ¡°I don¡¯t like staying in the hospital, I like to be outside.¡± Lu Ting told the truth. He spent very little time working in the hospital and spent most of his time outside.


    The last time Lu Zhenye heard that the woman Jin Yao seemed to be pregnant, Lu Ting conducted the test herself. Jin Yao was pregnant, which was a big deal for the Xi family.


    ¡°Have you been in contact with Longlong recently? What has he been busy with lately? I haven¡¯t seen him for a while.¡±


    "What else can he be busy with? He is busy looking for the whereabouts of Uncle Zhan and the others."


    "The Zhan family''s affairs are also a major matter for our four major families. Where are you going to F Continent? During this period, you will help Longlong search together. Aren''t you good brothers? You run away at critical moments. What''s going on? , and I heard that the Xi family is fighting for power recently."


    "Dad, Longlong is my brother. His affairs are of course my business. Of course I will not stand by and watch. I can come back at any time as long as he needs it. Dad, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the room first." He Of course there are important things to do when going to F Continent.


    "Okay, you just have to know what''s going on." Thinking of something, he reminded Lu Ting: "Your sister and Juntian are already engaged, so you have to be careful about the wedding date. You can''t get married first, because you, the eldest brother, haven''t gotten married yet. "


    Lu Ting stood up as soon as he heard about the marriage: "Dad, there is no rush in this matter. Let my sister get married first. I won''t say anything."


    When Lu Zhenye heard this, he became anxious and slammed the table: "You have to go tomorrow, and you have to go if you don''t. You made this marriage yourself back then, so you can''t rely on others."


    Lu Ting: ¡°Dad, I was only five years old at that time, so I couldn¡¯t count.¡±


    It¡¯s weird enough that a five-year-old kid wants to marry a three-year-old kid, but what¡¯s even weirder is that the two parents actually take it seriously.


    Save him, he himself doesn¡¯t even take it seriously, let alone you outsiders.


    "Leilei just came back from abroad yesterday. Tomorrow your mother will invite someone to her house for dinner. You will stay at home tomorrow." Leilei is the daughter of a high-ranking official in Kyoto. Lu Ting first visited Lei''s house when he was five years old. Three-year-old Xiaolei looked like a little princess and made it clear that she wanted to marry someone back home.


    ?This was originally a childish talk between children. Unexpectedly, the two parents actually took it seriously and arranged this baby wedding for him.


    ?More than ten years later, the little girl returned from studying abroad, and he became a big shot in the medical field in Linfeng, Yushu.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Lu Ting felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Okay." Lu Zhenye waved his hand: "It would be a good thing for us if we could marry the Lei family. You have to understand the pros and cons. Or do you want the Lu family to become the next Zhan family?"


    "What does this have to do with the Zhan family?"


    "Of course there is. If the Zhan family hadn''t offended the senior people in Kyoto, if something happened to the Zhan family this time, the senior officials would have ignored it. You are my son, and I can''t harm you. Being married to the Lei family is very important to our family. Is necessary."


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I understand?¡±


    ¡°Whether you really don¡¯t understand or you pretend you don¡¯t understand, you must be at home tomorrow.¡±


    "I can stay at home, but you adults can''t interfere with whether things can work out between us."


    "You don''t have a girlfriend, so why can''t you become one?" Lu Zhenye reminded Lu Ting: "Jin Yao is the daughter-in-law of the Xi family, you''d better keep a distance from her." Lu Ting stood up: "Boring."


    He is taking care of Jin Yao now solely because of the child in her belly. If Jin Yao hadn''t been pregnant for three months, he would have left long ago.


    ?Seeing Lu Ting leave the study, Lu Zhenye narrowed his eyes and dialed a phone number: "What happened in F state during this time? What is the young master going to do there?"


    ¡°A new epidemic has been discovered here, and the young master is very interested in it.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Zhenye hung up the phone.


    "Knock knock." There was a knock on the study door, and Lu Fei poked her head in: "Dad, can I come in?"


    "come in."


    ¡°Dad, my mother asked me to bring Juntian back to meet my future sister-in-law tomorrow. Did my brother agree?¡± In recent years, Lei Lei has been studying abroad and has no contact with her eldest brother.


    "Yes, the two families have been engaged for some years. It''s time to settle the matter. Your brother seems reluctant, please try to persuade him more. Today''s Zhan family is no longer what it used to be, and they urgently need an umbrella. "What happened to the Zhan family is more like a wake-up call to the Lu family, reminding them that the end of the Zhan family is likely to be theirs.


    "Dad, I can''t control my brother''s affairs." Lu Fei pouted: "But Juntian said that he saw my brother and Jin Yao busy in the hospital, so there would be nothing wrong with my brother and Jin Yao, right? ¡±


    Fortunately, she thought Jin Yao was a pretty good person before, so she accused Brother Xiang Nan of leaving. She deserves to be admired if she is still willing to marry.


    Jin Yao wanted to hook up with Brother Xiang Nan just a short time ago. Seriously...


    There are no adjectives to describe her.


    "What can they have between them?" Lu Zhenye waved his hand: "Jin Yao''s daughter is not a simple master. Even if she has something, it is she who treats your brother."


    Lu Fei felt that it was necessary to remind Lu Ting and knocked on Lu Ting''s door: "Brother, can I come in and talk to you?"


    ?Lu Ting''s door was not tightly closed, so she pushed it open with a slight push.


    Lu Ting was talking to someone on the phone, so he didn''t notice that she had come in.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m going out for a while in a few days. During my absence, you should pay more attention to your health.¡±


    "You tell the Xi family, it''s okay if you tell them, after all, they are Xiang Nan''s flesh and blood."


    ¡°Okay, you go to bed early too.¡±


    After Lu Ting hung up the phone, he felt something was wrong in the air. He turned around and saw Lu Fei coming in, and said angrily: "Walking without making a sound, who are you trying to scare?"


    Lu Fei pouted: "Brother, I knocked on the door, but you didn''t hear it. Who are you calling, Jin Yao? Is she pregnant?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Lu Ting began to unbutton: "I''m going to take a shower, you can go out."


    "Brother, I don''t care whether Jin Yao is pregnant or not, and what is your relationship with her. Brother, I have to remind you that Jin Yao is Brother Xiang Nan''s wife. Don''t get too close to her."


    "You are thinking too much." Lu Ting felt funny: "She and I can never be together."


    You should not bully your friends¡¯ wives. This is an eternal truth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： living portion

    Chapter 667: Life Score


    Chapter 678?Chapter 678?Chengfen


    Lu Fei didn''t know how much her eldest brother had heard, but she still felt uneasy. Her mind was filled with the gentle tone of her eldest brother''s words just now, and the subtle tenderness in his tone.


    ??If you were just a doctor, how could you have such a tone?


    No, the eldest brother is panicking, he must be interested in Jin Yao.


    No, this is absolutely not allowed to happen.


    Brother can like anyone, but not Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao returned to the Zhan family, and something happened to the Zhan family. Jin Yao was good with Brother Xiang Nan, but Brother Xiang Nan died.


    Even if these things have nothing to do with Jin Yao, I don¡¯t want her to be related to her eldest brother.


    Biting her lip, she made a bold decision in her heart.


    ?Jin Yao was about to fall asleep when the phone rang again.


    He answered the phone helplessly: "Dr. Lu, as you asked me..."


    "Jin Yao." Lu Fei heard Jin Yao''s helpless voice and sneered: "It''s me, Lu Fei."


    ??Jin Yao was painting the new building of a technology company when she heard Lu Fei''s voice, her voice a little calmer: "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°What? Listening to my voice, are you so disappointed?¡±


    "I''m not disappointed, can''t you hear it? I''m being cold." She didn''t go to the last engagement wedding between Lu Fei and Chang Juntian.


    Given her status, no one would welcome her, so she didn¡¯t go forward to ask for boredom.


    "You..." Lu Fei took a deep breath and said calmly: "Forget it, Brother Xiang Nan is no longer here. What do I care about with you? You didn''t come when I got engaged. Do you have time tomorrow? I want to invite you Come and sit at home.¡±


    ¡°Is our relationship so good?¡± Jin Yao chuckled.


    "I said Jin Yao, can you stop being so vindictive? Besides, you were the one who robbed Brother Xiang Nan before me. I can''t have any emotions for you, right? Now that Brother Xiang Nan is gone, you have Xiang Nan in your belly again." Brother''s flesh and blood, how can I still be in trouble with you?" Lu Fei became angry when she heard Jin Yao''s tone.


    "Okay, I''ll come over at noon tomorrow." Jin Yao said nothing more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Lu Fei hung up the phone.


    ?Jin Yao hung up the phone and looked at the phone and laughed. If Lu Fei asked her to go to the Lu family for no reason, nothing would happen. No matter what happens, just go there.


    Hold your head and continue to focus on the design in your hands. For a while, she had freed up time and completely focused on the technology company''s affairs.


    ?It has always been her idea to build a building for a technology company.


    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s too late.¡± Guan Feifei came over with a glass of milk: ¡°If you don¡¯t think about yourself, you also have to think about Young Master Xi. Can he withstand your torment like this?¡±


    ?Jin Yao stretched and said, "I''m going to sleep now."


    He put down the design paper and said, "I''m going to bed. I''m really prone to sleepiness lately."


    ? ? Guan Feifei took a look at the design drawing: "This is the building of a technology company. It looks so tall."


    ¡°We still have to look at the cost. If the cost exceeds the budget, we may not be able to build it.¡±


    ¡°If you have any extra, leave one for me, and I will buy a few more to support myself in the future,¡± Guan Feifei joked.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be a housekeeper from now on.¡± Jin Yao yawned and went to bed.


    ¡°Brother Zhan said he would be back tomorrow.¡±


    "My brother didn''t even tell me." Jin Yao lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling: "Feifei, why don''t you become my sister-in-law." "I hate it, you know how to make fun of others." Guan Feifei said, covering her face with the quilt. : "It''s impossible for me and Qi Chongguang, and it''s even less possible for me and Brother Zhan."


    "You just have too much ideological burden. Life is so short, if you like you, you have to be brave enough to show it. What I value is that I really like you." Guan Feifei is so good that she wants to marry her home.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat what you like.¡± Guan Feifei looked at the ceiling blankly: ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m a coward emotionally.¡±


    "Why are you being timid? With your talent, it will not be difficult to make a career in the future. Any man is worthy of you. Only they are not worthy of you." Jin Yao certainly understands Guan Feifei''s heart. Knot.


    "I will be like a strong woman in the future." Guan Feifei smiled: "Go to sleep, my life is so long, who knows who will be waiting for me at the next intersection."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was too impatient.¡± Yaoyao joked to herself.


    I was too hasty, and I got pregnant inadvertently.


    ?The two chatted for a few more words and then fell asleep.


    The next day was Saturday, and there were no classes in school.


    Jin Yao thought of Lu Fei''s invitation, changed her clothes, and prepared to send the design drawings to Captain Cheng before going to the Lu family.


    ?Captain Cheng saw Jin Yao¡¯s design drawings and his eyes lit up: ¡°You have a lot of personality, but the cost may be a bit high.¡±


    ??These are all rare materials nowadays. If you really want to build them, you will definitely have to spend more money.


    ¡°Help me figure out a cost. I want to see if it¡¯s within my acceptable range.¡± In terms of cost, professionals are required.


    "Okay, I''ll ask someone to do it for you." Captain Cheng nodded: "Jin Yao, if this building is built, it will definitely be eye-catching."


    ¡°I have to let the world know about the existence of future technology.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s eyes turned into slits with a smile.


    "This idea is okay." Captain Cheng certainly understood that Jin Yao was an ambitious woman, and her ambition was to lead her industry to glory step by step.


    After getting out of Captain Cheng''s office, she sent Guan Feifei to the technology company, and she drove towards Lu''s house.


    Lu family.


    ?Lu Ting was warned to stay at home today, and he put on a suit that he didn''t usually wear. He, who was not bad at all, looked even more handsome.


    At about ten o''clock, a black car stopped at Lu''s house, and a woman with wavy perm and dyed brown hair got out of the car.


    The woman looks to be in her early twenties, with a baby face and big eyes, like a rag doll from a book.


    "Xiao Lei." Fu Xiangxiang came out with a spring breeze on her face, followed by Lu Fei: "Auntie looks forward to the stars and the moon, which means she has been looking forward to having you back from abroad."


    ¡°Hello, auntie, hello Feifei.¡± Leilei greeted politely: ¡°Of course it¡¯s not as good abroad as at home. After studying abroad for five years, I miss home all the time.¡±


    "You really miss your family, unlike some people who don''t want to come back after they go abroad." Fu Xiangxiang led the other party into the room and saw Lu Ting still sitting on the sofa. She was very dissatisfied: "Son, look at it. Who is coming? Xiaolei is back."


    Lu Ting was playing with an orange. When he saw Lei Lei entering the room, he nodded symbolically: "Hello."


    "Lu Ting, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, and you are so angry with me." Lei Lei looked at the angry look on the other side, covered her mouth and smiled.


    ?Fu Xiangxiang glared at Lu Ting and explained, "He is inseparable from everyone except his scalpel."


    Since childhood, apart from seeing him being attracted to scalpels, I have never seen him be attracted to any girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： be safe

    Chapter 668 Pay attention to safety


    Chapter 679679 Pay attention to safety


    "Yes, Sister Lei, my brother is just as interested in the scalpel as we are. I heard my mother say that my brother fell in love with you at first sight when he was a child." Lu Fei said.


    "Yes, Leilei was cute when she was a child, and she was even more lovable than she is now. Your brother asked her when she first met her, do you want to be my wife? It made us all laugh at that time."


    "Look at what Auntie said, we were all still young at that time. What do such young children know?" Lei Lei blushed, her big eyes flashing, very cute.


    "I know my son. If he decides on one thing, it will be a lifelong thing." Fu Xiangxiang said this and asked Lei Lei to sit down.


    I asked Lu Fei to go to the kitchen.


    Fu Xiangxiang looked at the two of them in the kitchen and was extremely satisfied: "Feifei, did you see that your brother has such a good eye? He chose such a good daughter-in-law for me right away. I heard that Minister Lei is going to be promoted again. "


    Lu Feifei looked at the cold attitude of her elder brother towards others not far away, sneering in her heart.


    ??I am afraid that my parents are very excited about the marriage, but my eldest brother has not the slightest idea about the marriage.


    ¡°Mom, I think the eldest brother is just a fool. How about we give him something serious?¡±


    "Don''t worry, let them talk about everything first. The two haven''t seen each other for many years, and some of their biological differences are normal. Just have **** a few times and it will be fine." Fu Xiangxiang is very optimistic about this marriage: "This man is always like this. In the beginning His performance was average, and over time he became like a beast.¡±


    Lu Fei: ¡°¡­¡±


    In the living room, Lei Lei looked at Lu Ting with a smile. They hadn''t seen each other for several years, and he looked more masculine. His gestures and gestures showed the nobility of a young man.


    ?Over the years, she has heard more or less about each other, and she also knows that if nothing unexpected happens, the two of them will eventually be together.


    "Lu Ting, do you have time tonight? Let''s have dinner together tonight." She received a Western education and knew what it means to take the initiative. Seeing that Lu Ting seemed to be polite to her, she asked with a smile.


    Lu Ting thought for a while and said, "Okay, you can decide the place and I''ll treat you."


    "Then I''m not welcome." The girl lowered her eyelashes, her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    Fu Xiangxiang and Lu Fei came out carrying fruits, as if they didn''t hear their conversation.


    There was the sound of a car stalling outside, and the aunt led Jin Yao in: "Madam, this Miss Jin said she came to see the lady."


    ?Jin Yao is wearing loose clothes, and at a glance, he looks extremely lazy.


    ??She was holding a delicate box in her hand, glanced at the people in the living room, and instantly understood Lu Fei''s purpose of coming.


    I just want to tell her not to have any thoughts about Lu Ting.


    Actually, they can rest assured about this. She has no such intentions towards Lu Ting at all. It is a pure friendship.


    When Fu Xiangxiang saw Jin Yao coming, her expression changed: "What are you doing here?"


    She has never had a good impression of Jin Yao. Today is the day when her son meets his girlfriend, and she suddenly appears, so her face will certainly not look good.


    In her subconscious mind, wherever Jin Yao appears, nothing good will happen.


    "Your daughter invited me here." Jin Yao stood at the door calmly: "Lu Fei, this is an engagement gift for you. I have something else to do, so I will leave first."


    She did not want to get involved in the Lu family''s twists and turns.


    "Yao Yao." Lu Fei stepped forward enthusiastically: "Don''t leave in a hurry. My brother''s girlfriend returned to China today, and we just happened to get to know each other."


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Lei Lei looked confused.


    She could clearly feel that Lu Ting was stunned by the arrival of the other party.


    "This is Jin Yao, the wife of my elder brother Xi. She didn''t come to my last engagement with Juntian, so she came here specifically to make up for my gifts today."


    "You dare to ask for gifts from anyone." Fu Xiangxiang snorted coldly. Since his future daughter-in-law was here, he didn''t say anything more unpleasant.


    "Yao Yao is not an outsider." Lu Fei pulled Jin Yao in: "Yao Yao, you think so." "Hello, I am Leilei." Leilei stretched out her hand to her.


    ?Jin Yao stretched out his hand: "Hello, Jin Yao."


    "Xiao Lei, I had someone deliver this fruit to me early in the morning. It''s fresh. You can eat it." Fu Xiangxiang pretended that Jin Yao didn''t exist, and kept showing her kindness to Xiao Lei.


    ?Jin Yao laughed it off.


    Not long after she sat down, Jin Yao''s cell phone rang. It was Guan Feifei calling, probably saying that something happened in the company and asking her to come back quickly.


    ??Jin Yao stood up apologetically: "Lu Fei, I''m so sorry. The company has something urgent. I have to go back now. Let''s get together next time when we have time."


    Speaking, he stood up to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡± Lu Ting, who had been silent until now, stood up.


    ¡°No need.¡± Jin Yao shook his head: ¡°Just stay at home and spend time with your girlfriend.¡±


    Lu Fei originally wanted to expose Jin Yao in front of Lei Lei, but she didn''t expect that the other party seemed to have been prepared and was about to leave as soon as he sat down.


    ?With the other party gone, of course the play she prepared could not be performed.


    ?Leilei smiled and said: "This Jin Yao looks quite special."


    ¡°What¡¯s so special? He¡¯s just a loser.¡± Fu Xiangxiang curled her lips: ¡°She killed her own man before he even got through.¡±


    Turning around to teach Lu Fei a lesson: "Xiao Fei, you really invite everyone to your home. Didn''t I tell you to have less contact with her? What good can anyone who has a relationship with her do?"


    "Mom, I just mentioned it casually yesterday. Who would have thought that she would actually come." Of course Lu Fei would not say that she did it on purpose.


    ¡°Some people are just thick-skinned, but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± Fu Xiangxiang snorted coldly, then thought of something and asked her aunt to add more vegetables.


    ¡°Xiao Lei, you will have lunch at home¡­¡±


    Before Fu Xiangxiang finished speaking, Lu Ting looked at the time and stood up: "Mom, I have a meeting later, so I won''t eat at home."


    said he stood up, picked up his briefcase, and went out.


    ¡°Hey, Xiaolei is having lunch here, come back early after dinner.¡± Fu Xiangxiang looked at Lu Ting¡¯s back and shouted.


    "Auntie, it''s okay." Lei Lei said with a smile: "Men, you should put your career first, I don''t mind."


    ¡°Good boy, as long as you understand.¡±


    Lu Fei pretended to go to the kitchen and looked outside the courtyard. Sure enough, he saw his brother chasing Jin Yao.


    I chuckled in my heart, there really was something going on between the two of them.


    Outside the door, Lu Ting drove his car to chase Jin Yao and honked the horn several times. Jin Yao parked the car on the side of the road, lowered the window, and saw Lu Ting getting out of the car.


    The corners of his lips raised: "Dr. Lu, if you are not at home with your girlfriend, where are you going?"


    Lu Ting walked up to her, looked into her indifferent eyes, and said nonchalantly: "My parents don''t think she is a girlfriend."


    ¡°She is quite pretty, and her conversational skills are good. She is a good match for you. Doctor Lu, please take good care of her.¡± Jin Yao made a cheering gesture to Lu Ting.


    Lu Ting looked at her smile and his eyes deepened little by little.


    ?Hands in pockets, tone casual: "Drive safely."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Doctor Lu saved me

    Chapter 669 Dr. Lu saved me


    Chapter 680680 Dr. Lu saved me


    Lu Ting watched Jin Yao''s car move forward slowly, sat there and waited for a while before leaving.


    ?He took a deep breath and kept telling himself that he was just Jin Yao''s doctor, taking good care of Xiang Nan''s wife and children. Other than that, they had no relationship.


    He and she can never be together.


    Perhaps Jin Yao is right, he should try to accept a relationship.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao looked at the car behind and didn''t catch up, so she took out her mobile phone and called Guan Feifei: "Feifei, your call came at the right time. You are my savior."


    ? ? Guan Feifei was watching Master Su polishing it over there. When she heard Jin Yao''s words, she said playfully: "Don''t even look at who I am. From now on, you can do this kind of work for me."


    "I need to get to the company in twenty minutes..." Jin Yao was halfway through her words when she saw a small truck rushing towards her very fast.


    There was no track on the roadside of the small truck, as if the brakes were not working and it was about to hit him.


    Throw the phone away, hold the steering wheel with both hands, and start changing lanes.


    In the past, she could have abandoned the car and fled, but it was different now. She is not alone, there is another one in her belly. If she jumps like that, the one in her belly will definitely not be saved.


    In no time, a car suddenly rushed up from behind and rushed towards the truck.


    Bang.


    ?There was a crashing sound.


    The minivan stopped and the jeep was knocked aside.


    ?Jin Yao didn''t care about anything else, opened the car door and rushed down.


    "Yao Yao, what''s wrong? What happened." On the other end, Jin Yao was worried when she heard something strange on her phone.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡±


    ¡°Boss, something is wrong. Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±


    "I am coming too."


    Lu Ting¡¯s head hit the steering wheel, and blood flowed from his forehead.


    ?Jin Yao tried her best to rescue Lu Ting from inside.


    Lu Ting''s eyes widened and he said feebly: "I''m fine, I just hit the steering wheel, it''s nothing serious."


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡± Jin Yao reminded the other party.


    ¡°Go to your car.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have some gauze in my car, let me take care of it for you.¡±


    Lu Ting was indeed fine. He just had a bruise on his forehead and bled a lot. Jin Yao helped him bandage it with disinfectant and gauze.


    Lu Ting remained motionless and very cooperative.


    ¡°I usually help others, but I never thought that one day it would be my turn.¡±


    ¡°Doctors are human beings, not gods.¡± Jin Yao tore off the gauze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it briefly first. When you return to the hospital later, you can take care of it yourself.¡±


    "Um."


    After bandaging up Lu Ting, Jin Yao said thank you to Lu Ting.


    Lu Ting laughed: "It is my duty to protect you, why are you thanking me?


    Since Xiang Nan is gone, protecting Jin Yao and the child in her belly is one of his responsibilities.


    ?Jin Yao paused, his face a little unnatural: "I can protect myself."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I mean, the boss is gone, of course I have the obligation to protect you for him."


    ¡°I believe he¡¯s not dead yet.¡± Jin Yao laughed. Lu Ting did not answer the call, but just glanced at the scene of the car accident: "It seems that the other party came prepared."


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so popular. People would care about me wherever I go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not for you.¡±


    "Of course I know." Not many people knew about her pregnancy, but if someone wanted to know, it would be easy.


    "You leave first, I''ll stay here." After a while, people from the police station came and inevitably asked some questions.


    ¡é


    "I''ll stay here, you go back quickly." Lu Ting insisted: "If the police know that you are a member of the Xi family, they may deal with it in a complicated manner."


    ¡°Okay, thank you, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner another day.¡±


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao met Guan Feifei and the others halfway. After seeing Jin Yao, Guan Feifei looked around: "I was almost scared to death. I thought something happened to you."


    "A car rushed towards me, and it was Dr. Lu who saved me." Jin Yao described lightly: "He stayed at the scene and suffered some minor injuries."


    ¡°Thankfully Dr. Lu is here.¡± Guan Feifei breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just time for dinner. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    ¡­


    ?Chu Hanyun held the wine glass and was a little surprised: "Dr. Lu saved her?"


    "Yes, if Dr. Lu hadn''t stepped forward and bumped into her, Miss Jin would have been injured."


    "She is very lucky. She has a man to protect her at all times." Chu Hanyun sneered: "He helped me make an appointment with the third master of the Xi family. I heard that he has been doing a lot of things recently. I think he will definitely be willing to cooperate with us." If Jin Yao cannot be killed, we can only attack from within the Xi family.


    ?There is a message from above that the Xi family must be captured.


    ¡­


    "What, Lu Ting was in a car accident and collided with a small truck. Is he seriously injured? Okay, we''ll be here right away." Fu Xiangxiang heard that Lu Ting was in a car accident and couldn''t take care of eating. She went to court with Lei Lei and Lu Fei Go to the police station.


    "I just said, you can''t associate with this woman Jin Yao. Look, if she doesn''t come over to our house, your brother will have a car accident. This Sangmenxing, if she comes to our house next time, I will appoint Get her out."


    Unlucky, too unlucky.


    "Mom, I don''t know what''s going on yet. Let''s go over there first and talk about it later." Lu Fei vaguely felt that things were definitely not simple.


    "What else could it be? It must be bad luck. He would have had a car accident sooner or later. As soon as that person came over, he would have had a car accident. Such a woman should..." Realizing that the future daughter-in-law Just sitting in front of me, the last part of the sentence was that I should have been hit by a car when I went out, but I didn''t say it.


    "Auntie, don''t be too anxious. I believe Lu Ting will be fine." Lei Lei regarded Fu Xiangxiang''s reaction as being eager to protect her son and didn''t think much about it.


    ¡°Yes, it will definitely be fine.¡±


    After picking up the person from the police station and sending Lei Lei back, Fu Xiangxiang began to chatter: "It''s really okay to dare to go on the road even if the brakes fail. Fortunately, you are okay, otherwise I will make him pay for it with his life." The driver was not seriously injured, but his injuries were nothing compared to his son.


    Lu Fei glanced at Lu Ting''s forehead. The bandage was quite professional: "Brother, is your injury okay? Who bandaged it for you? Someone from the police?"


    The injury is on the forehead, and the effect of my brother¡¯s bandaging is definitely not what it is now.


    "Yes, a medical staff bandaged it for me. It''s nothing serious." Lu Ting''s hands subconsciously touched the gauze, and in his mind Jin Yao helped him bandage it carefully.


    "This medical staff member must be a woman. The knot is so beautifully tied." Lu Fei looked at her elder brother''s reaction and snorted coldly as she still didn''t understand something.


    "Lu Fei, you are also a doctor. There is no distinction between men and women in the eyes of doctors." Lu Ting put down his hands, his face returning to his usual laziness.


    "Son." Fu Xiangxiang said: "It must be because Jin Yao came to our house and brought bad luck to you. In the future, you should stay away from her when you see her. You are my son, and I can''t let her harm you." "It''s not enough to harm Xi Xiangnan. He also wants to harm her son. Is there any way to do it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Shameful thoughts

    Chapter 670: Shameful thoughts


    Chapter 681681 Shameful thoughts


    Lu Ting felt very irritated as he listened to Fu Xiangxiang''s endless words: "Mom, what does this have to do with Jin Yao? I accidentally caused this car accident."


    ¡°Anyway, just stay away from her.¡± Fu Xiangxiang felt uncomfortable as soon as she saw Jin Yao.


    "Mom, don''t make a fuss about it. Jin Yao is Jin Yao, and my brother is my brother. Why do you keep putting her and my brother together?" Now that she is married to Brother Xiang Nan, she will honestly be the daughter-in-law of the Xi family. , if she were to find out that Jin Yao had any irregularities with his brother, she would never sit idly by.


    "That''s right. Jin Yao is Jin Yao. Who cares about my son? Xiaofei, you too. Don''t have any contact with her in the future, let alone invite her to your home. Do you hear me? Just come and see her. , something happened to our family, and I feel uncomfortable when I think about it.¡±


    "Mom, you are also a great screenwriter after all..." Lu Ting became angry after hearing Fu Xiangxiang''s words. He wanted to refute Fu Xiangxiang''s words, but after thinking about it, he decided not to.


    ?According to his personality, if he defended Jin Yao today, he would definitely be unyielding to Jin Yao, and she would call her nothing if nothing happened.


    The car stopped at Lu''s house. Seeing Lu Ting going upstairs, Fu Xiangxiang stopped him: "Son, where are you going? Sit here and let your sister check your wound. If it doesn''t work, go to the hospital."


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Fu Xiangxiang saw that Lu Ting didn''t pay attention to her, so she didn''t take it to heart. My son is a doctor. If he says it¡¯s okay, it will be okay.


    "Mom." Lu Fei watched her eldest brother go upstairs, her eyes darkened: "Can the marriage between eldest brother and Xiaolei be arranged?"


    "It depends on what your brother means. Although both families have that intention, Minister Lei means to respect the young people''s own opinions, saying that they are now free to love and marry." Of course Fu Xiangxiang understood that Minister Lei wanted to give Leave a way out for your daughter.


    They also told their family in disguise that the Lei family did not have to be the Lu family. If there was no need for marriage, they could change their minds at any time.


    "What about freedom of love? I obviously want to see the attitude of our family." Lu Feifei forked a piece of pear and put it in her mouth: "Mom, I think my brother doesn''t seem to have any interest in others. Xiaolei is so beautiful, and she is like a man. Come forward. Have you noticed that my brother has been too cold to others from the beginning to the end? Mom, let me use an analogy, does he have a woman he likes, otherwise he would see such a beautiful woman like Xiaolei. , how could you be indifferent?"


    "Nonsense, your brother deals with patients every day, but I haven''t seen him get close to the opposite sex. If he had a girlfriend, I would laugh to death. Have you seen him have any friends over the years? Yes. It seems to me that he is just waiting for Xiaolei to come back. Now that she is back, he is at a loss as to what to do, as are all men."


    "That''s right. Although my brother looks careless, he can say that he has a blank slate when it comes to love between men and women. Maybe he needs our help at critical moments."


    "No. You have to keep an eye on the matter between your brother and Xiaolei. Guan Jian always wants to help. I am satisfied with Xiaolei. I wish he could marry Xiaolei and go home soon." She is good-looking, knowledgeable, and has a good family background. Such a daughter-in-law is not comparable to Jin Yao, who grew up in the countryside.


    ¡°Okay, I understand, I will pay more attention to my brother¡¯s situation.¡±


    ?Fu Xiangxiang smiled and nodded. His daughter found a son-in-law who could ride a dragon, and his son married a beautiful girl. He felt happy just thinking about it.


    As long as life is complete, it is good.


    Lu Feifei went upstairs and went directly into Lu Ting''s room.


    ¡°Brother.¡± She held disinfectant water and gauze in her hands: ¡°Please look at the wound.¡±


    "I just finished changing the medicine, I will change it later." Lu Ting was reading a book and did not move when Lu Fei came in. "Should I change it later, or don''t want to change it." Lu Fei sat down in front of Lu Ting and sneered: "Jin Yao just left, and you caught up with him. Jin Yao didn''t have a car accident, but you did. Brother, didn''t you? Need an explanation?"


    Lu Ting put down the book: "I was in a car accident. What does it have to do with Jin Yao?"


    "Then tell me, you caught up with Jin Yao just after he left. What should you say?"


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to go to a meeting.¡±


    "You can tell Mom this, but tell me, I don''t believe it." Lu Fei looked at Lu Ting expressionlessly: "Brother, before you said that I was too attached to Brother Xiang Nan, let me learn to let go." It''s better for you to let go of Brother Xiang Nan. You are thinking about Brother Xiang Nan''s wife. Brother, no matter what your feelings are for Jin Yao, you must stop it. It''s impossible for you to be with her. "


    "Lu Fei, I don''t understand what you are talking about? Jin Yao is Xiang Nan''s wife. It is impossible for me to have any thoughts about her. Even if I do, it is for the sake of Xiang Nan that I will take care of her. As for There are no other feelings.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Lu Fei put the gauze and disinfectant aside: ¡°Otherwise, even the gods won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    ?Brother Xiang Nan is no longer here. As a brother, he takes care of other people''s women, but ends up wanting to take care of them in his own bed. Such behavior is only shameful.


    ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    "You also know our mother. If she knows that you have any bad thoughts about Jin Yao, no one can guarantee what she will do. So brother, you should stay away from Jin Yao in the future, right? Both you and Jin Yao are fine. If you don''t worry about her health, I will do Jin Yao''s daily check-ups in the future. We are both women, so it will be easier for us to communicate. "


    Lu Ting''s expression changed: "Lu Fei, Jin Yao and I have nothing to do. We are just ordinary friends. Don''t talk nonsense in front of mom."


    "If you don''t want me to talk nonsense, just take care of yourself. You are you, and she is her. It is impossible for you, just like Brother Xiangnan and I, it will never be possible." Lu Fei mentioned Xi Xiangnan, with eyes Flashes of pain.


    ?That man left immediately. From now on, there will never be another man named Xi Xiangnan in this world.


    ¡°I know, I will be careful.¡±


    "I''m going back to my room." Lu Fei made sure that her elder brother had heard what he said, so she left the room and closed the door for Lu Ting.


    ?She returned to her room, leaned against the door, took a deep breath, and had only one thought in her mind, brother must not fall in love with Jin Yao, this is a road of no return.


    Lu Ting had no intention of reading any more. He put his hands on the gauze on his forehead and felt irritated. He kept telling himself that he had absolutely no such intention for Jin Yao and that there was no way he could be sorry to Xiang Nan.


    ?Thinking of this, I pulled the gauze on my forehead. The wound was opened and blood flowed out.


    Throw away the gauze in your hand and change the dressing.


    ? Lu Fei is right when she says that once his shady thoughts are exposed, his mother might do something to Jin Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： not interested

    Chapter 671 Not interested


    Chapter 682682?Not interested


    In a dark basement, a couple was chained with iron chains. They were obviously not in good spirits. When someone came over, they barely opened their eyes to take a look.


    ?It''s cool and humid here, and the smell is rampant.


    The person who came was wearing a mask and a black coat. He looked at the couple in front of him and said in a voice as hoarse as a drake: "Tell me, where are the research results from that year?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Zhan Changjiang raised his head, trying to recognize the face of the figure in front of him. The other person was covered in black, even the mask on his face was black. Standing there, he looked more like It''s a shadow, and no one can guess what he really looks like.


    "Fight the Yangtze River." The shadow''s voice echoed in the humid underground space with a ghostly flavor: "It seems that you have not reflected on the past three months you have been here. You must be clear that your cooperation will have a negative impact on your children." There are great benefits.¡±


    "If they have the ability, they will naturally protect themselves. If they don''t have the ability to protect themselves, I won''t be able to mess with them for the rest of their lives." Zhan Changjiang said with a sneer: "That big case back then was your fault. You are manipulating it behind the scenes. You just want to use this matter to make the four major families submit to you. Who are you? "


    ¡°Too much talk.¡± The other party was very unhappy when he heard Zhan Changjiang¡¯s words: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you like it here you can stay here, I will give you a lot of surprises.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wen Qingyi¡¯s condition obviously looked bad, he was weak, and his vision of people and things was even more blurry.


    "Tell me what you want to know, and I will naturally tell you my identity. By the way, let me tell you some good news. Your daughter is pregnant. She is three months old. Counting the days, it should be Xi Xiangnan''s. Let me tell you another bad news. The news is that she had a car accident today. As for whether she can save the children in her belly, it depends on her own luck. "


    "You devil." Hearing such news was more uncomfortable than scratching her heart. Wen Qingyi broke away a few times with a hoarse voice: "The affairs of our Zhan family have nothing to do with her, why are you embarrassing her?"


    "I don''t want to embarrass her because she is so disobedient." The other party''s voice was faint and filled with excitement.


    ¡°Beasts.¡± Zhan Changjiang sighed: ¡°God will accept you.¡±


    ¡°Then let it come.¡± The black shadow turned and went out, and the dark space lost the last faint light.


    "Yangtze River." It has been three months. Wen Qingyi is already desperate about whether he can go out: "Who do you think is going to make things difficult for us?"


    Zhan Changjiang shook his head: "He doesn''t show his true face at all. It''s impossible for us to know who he is. However, I can be sure that we should still be in the country."


    Thinking of this, Zhan Changjiang''s eyes shone like an eagle: "Qingyi, we will definitely be able to go out. When the man comes to deliver the food later, you pretend to be sick."


    "Okay, I''m worried about Yaoyao now. Yaoyao is pregnant. If those people want to attack her, she will be in great danger."


    "I''m not worried about Yaoyao. Yaoyao is very courageous and capable. It''s not easy for ordinary people to embarrass her. I''m worried about the people around her. She has many friends, and maybe one or two of them are the opponent. "


    ¡°These damned people, we must find them when we get out, they are too harmful.¡± The past three months of life are simply unbearable to remember.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bad guys will be rewarded after all their bad deeds.¡±


    ¡­


    "If there are no problems, we will start construction in October. It will take about half a year. By May Day next year, we will probably be able to move in." Captain Cheng found someone to calculate the cost, and if it was within Jin Yao''s acceptable range, he began to finalize the drawings. .


    ¡°Okay, I believe in Captain Cheng.¡± Along the way, Captain Cheng was helping with everything related to the project. Jin Yao was also very relieved about Captain Cheng.


    ¡°We believe in each other.¡± Cheng Xing nodded.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Yao smiled. "Yao Yao." Fu Xiaowu ran over: "My mother said she wants to treat you and Qi Chongguang to dinner. Whenever you have time, I will ask my mother to prepare it."


    ?Her mother''s health is no longer a problem, and she is very grateful to Jin Yao and others. She has always said that she would invite Jin Yao and others to dinner, and she thought it was okay, so she agreed.


    "Okay." Jin Yao thought for a while: "How about tonight, is it too late?"


    "There''s enough time, there''s enough time." Fu Xiaowu almost jumped up: "I will go home at noon and tell my mother so that she can prepare early."


    ¡°Fu Xiaowu, I want to eat braised pig¡¯s trotters.¡± Zhao Tianyu moved a computer screen into the office. After hearing Fu Xiaowu¡¯s words, he quickly listed out the dishes he wanted to eat.


    "OK."


    ¡°Can I join you too?¡± Amei helped Zhao Tianyu move some accessories in: ¡°I¡¯m on vacation today, so I¡¯ll come over and take a look if I have nothing to do.¡±


    ??Jin Yao glanced at her and smiled at her, and Amei shivered for no reason.


    ¡°Okay, you can come together. Naturally, the more people, the better. My mother likes the excitement the most.¡± Of course Fu Xiaowu would not refuse.


    Fu Xiaowu returned home and told Shi Wu that Jin Yao and the others would come to the house for dinner in the evening. Shi Wu was immediately a little confused: "You kid, don''t even think about changing the time. It''s not easy to buy groceries in the afternoon. I want to say treat people well.¡±


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to buy groceries.¡± Fu Xiaowu took Shi Wu¡¯s arm and walked out to the shopping mall to buy any kind of groceries.


    As soon as the two of them left the house, they met Chu Hanyun. Chu Hanyun came here with Fu Congwen. When she saw the two coming out, Chu Hanyun shouted sweetly: "Auntie, you have to go out."


    At Shiwu, he looked at Fu Congwen with a bad expression: "What are you doing here?"


    Fu Congwen coughed dryly: "It''s like this. My attitude may have been a bit bad before. After thinking about it, it''s not impossible for you to want Xiao Wu to return to Fu''s house."


    I heard that Ming Han has a good impression of this suddenly extra sister. As long as Ming Han approves, it is not impossible to recognize Fu Xiaowu back.


    "Sir, please give way. My mother and I are in a hurry to go out." Fu Xiaowu held Shi Wu''s arm: "I''m not interested in the Fu family or the Fu family at all."


    Fu Congwen looked at the girl in front of him. She was indeed a beauty, and her features looked somewhat similar to his own.


    "Miss Fu." Chu Hanyun said softly: "Mr. Fu has definitely given serious consideration to coming here. There is no doubt that you are flesh and blood of the Fu family. It is reasonable to recognize your ancestor and return to the clan. I don''t know. Why does Miss Fu object?"


    She is still too young to know how much influence a family has on a woman.


    ¡°This lady.¡± Fu Xiaowu looked over and said angrily, ¡°Am I familiar with you? May I ask in what capacity do you come to talk to me?¡±


    She hates people who are self-righteous and talk randomly without understanding the situation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： I dont need a father

    Chapter 672 I don¡¯t need a father


    Chapter 683 683?I don¡¯t need a father


    Fu Congwen looked at Shi Wu, with a certain affection on his gentle face: "Shi Wu, can we talk?"


    Shi Wu looked at this man, the man she once loved so deeply. She originally wanted to reject him, and nodded: "Okay."


    ?Fu Xiaowu stamped her foot: "Mom, we are still in a hurry to buy groceries."


    ¡°Xiao Wu, I¡¯ll talk to him for ten minutes.¡±


    Fu Xiaowu watched Fu Congwen and her mother enter the yard with hatred.


    "Isn''t this a good thing?" Chu Hanyun looked around: "Tsk tsk, look where you are living. If you go back to the Fu family, you will live in a mansion and have bodyguards when traveling. How can you be the same as now? Shabby.¡±


    The walls of the house began to peel off, and it looked like it was old.


    "I just like it here." Fu Xiaowu became angry when he heard such words: "I don''t need a father in the first twenty years, and I won''t need him in the following years. Who are you? Are you Mrs. Fu? How can you do it? Decide whether I can go back to Fu¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°I am Chu Hanyun.¡± Chu Hanyun raised her lips and smiled: ¡°Jin Yao¡¯s cousin, you must be very familiar with Jin Yao.¡±


    ¡°How could Jin Yao, such a good person, have a cousin like you?¡±


    "Let''s put it this way." Chu Hanyun took two steps forward: "You will not have a future with Jin Yao. When you return to the Fu family, the Fu family is your biggest protection. As for the money you owe Jin Yao, the Fu family is fully capable. Pay it back for you.¡±


    ¡°She said she was a cousin, but I think she is an enemy.¡± Fu Xiaowu crossed her arms and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the dog said to me here at all.¡±


    "you¡­"


    "What am I? I understand. You encouraged Fu Congwen to come to me because you wanted me to be grateful to you and do things for you. Chu Hanyun, let me tell you, you don''t want me to do anything for you." Fu Xiaowu has been accustomed to being wild since she was a child, and there is a wild nature in her bones.


    "You''re a smart one. If you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your mother, right? Your mother is old, and you will get married one day. Could it be that you want to watch your mother die alone? You go back If you go to Fu''s house, if nothing else, at least there will be a servant to take care of your mother."


    "I will not leave my mother. Even if I have to hire a servant, I will have the ability myself. Miss Chu, I don''t know what grudge you have against Jin Yao, but please be kind and don''t bear hardships for yourself. "She, Fu Xiaowu, will not return to the Fu family.


    "Kindness?" Chu Hanyun smiled: "What is that? Can it be used as food? Miss Fu, you are still too young and do not understand the complexity of society."


    ¡°I know that a drop of kindness should be repaid by a spring.¡±


    Fu Congwen and Shi Wu finished talking and the two walked out of the yard. There were tears on Shi Wu''s face and a faint blush on his face.


    Fu Xiaowu''s face turned dark when he saw this situation. He walked over and took Shi Wu''s hand and left without saying hello to Er.


    "Xiao Wu." Shi Wu was a little frightened when faced with his daughter''s anger. Xiao Wu has been a right-minded person since he was a child: "I know you will blame mom, but Xiao Wu, mom is old and you are still young. You have your own way to go. Come on, Mom can¡¯t drag you down.¡±


    ¡°So.¡± Fu Xiaowu sneered.


    "I have promised Fu Congwen to let you return to Fu''s house." After Shi Wu finished speaking, he closed his eyes and waited for Xiao Wu''s anger.


    "Mom." Fu Xiaowu stopped and said, "What are you doing? How many times have I told you that I don''t need a father in my life, let alone a hypocritical father."


    "Xiao Wu, you are a girl. If you have a strong background, you will be able to marry into a good family in the future, and you will not have to live such a hard life like your mother." Shi Wu lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong.


    Fu Xiaowu looked at her mother, stepped forward and hugged her: "Mom, I understand you are doing it for my own good, but mom, have you ever thought that even if I return to the Fu family, will my life really change? ?¡±


    .


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go buy groceries first. I have to think about this again.¡± The people in the Fu family were completely unfamiliar to her.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go buy groceries first.¡±


    To save time, Xiao Wu hailed a tricycle to go to the supermarket. When she came back, she took the bus and the mother and daughter started to prepare.


    At half past six, Xiao Wu went to pick up people at the intersection. Many people came, including Guan Feifei, Amei, Haiwei and his cousin, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu.


    What Xiao Wu didn¡¯t expect was that Fu Minghan also came.


    At the arrival of Fu Minghan, everyone else looked as if they were struck by lightning.


    ¡°My dad said that my aunt is going to entertain guests at home tonight. I just have time to come over and have a look. You all are watching what I am doing. Come in.¡± Fu Minghan wore a casual shirt today, very casually.


    "You, you..." Zhao Tianyu wanted to say something, but Qi Zhongguang covered his mouth.


    "Now that we''re here, come with me." Everyone is here. What can Fu Xiaowu say? Her mother is a big mouth, and she even told Fu Congwen that she invited friends to dinner at night.


    Fu Xiaowu''s house is not a small one. It is an independent house with two floors, but it looks a bit old. It is also the only place where Xiao Wu and her mother can enter.


    Shi Wu¡¯s mother is very good at cooking. She has cooked a lot of dishes, and they all look good.


    ¡°Auntie, hello, the braised pork is really good.¡±


    ¡°This braised hoof is not bad either.¡±


    ¡°This shredded pork with Beijing sauce is even better.¡±


    In the corner, in a room upstairs, Fu Xiaowu and Jin Yao were staying together: "Yao Yao, a woman named Chu Hanyun came to see me this afternoon with Fu Congwen."


    "Um."


    ¡°My mother promised Fu Congwen to let me go back to Fu¡¯s house, but I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± When Fu Xiaowu mentioned this, she became extremely irritable.


    ¡°If the Fu family can accept you, you can go back, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± It¡¯s just one more family.


    ¡°Yao Yao, do you have any grudge against that Chu Hanyun? I think she is not kind to you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just a grudge.¡± Jin Yao smiled and said, ¡°This is between me and her, and I can¡¯t explain it clearly in a few words.¡±


    "I see."


    Downstairs, Haiwei saw Fu Xiaowu and Jin Yao coming downstairs and joked: "You guys have something to say, and you deliberately avoided us and went upstairs to say it."


    ¡°I just have a secret and I won¡¯t tell you.¡± Fu Xiaowu made a face at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know yet.¡±


    "Goddess, please sit here with me." Chang Haojun felt that he was not too lucky to have dinner with Mr. Fu. The most important thing was that the goddess was right next to him.


    ?Fu Minghan glanced at Chang Haojun and patted him on the shoulder: "Haojun, let''s change places."


    Chang Haojun was very happy. When he heard Master Fu talking to him, he was very excited: "Okay, Master Fu, you sit here with me, you sit down."


    Then get out of the way and sit dog-legged to the side.


    Haiwei threw a knife at him, he was a good-for-nothing guy.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You are all Xiaowu¡¯s friends, you can eat whatever you want, don¡¯t be polite.¡± Shi Wu was wearing an apron and his face was full of spring breeze.


    ?His eyes peeked at Fu Minghan, and he thought to himself, it seems that Mr. Fu must have accepted Xiao Wu, otherwise why would he be here tonight.


    ??As long as Mr. Fu does not reject Xiao Wu, it will not be difficult for Xiao Wu to return to the Fu family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Is there any wine?

    Chapter 673 Is there any wine?


    Chapter 684 684?Do you have any wine?


    "Auntie, do you have any wine?" Fu Minghan looked at Jin Yao''s profile and shouted to Shi Wu.


    Shiwu was shocked: "Yes, yes, I''ll get it right away."


    Looking at her excitement, she even forgot to ask them to drink.


    ?At five o''clock, I brought a bottle of old wine over. When the bottle cap was opened, the aroma of the wine overflowed.


    "It smells so good. I want to drink some too." Guan Feifei smelled the aroma of wine and felt a little distracted.


    Qi Chongguang twitched his lips after listening to her words, then looked at the bottle of wine with a bright look, and for the first time did not refute Guan Feifei''s words.


    ?Some women are not cute at all when they are not drunk. Only when you are drunk can you be so cute.


    Forget it, she can drink if she wants.


    Zhao Tianyu filled Guan Feifei''s glass with wine and asked Qi Chongguang strangely: "Chongguang, why didn''t you stop Feifei from drinking this time?"


    Normally, if Guan Feifei wanted to drink, Chongguang would be the one who would stop her the most. Why didn''t Qi Zhongguang stop her today?


    Qi Zhongguang rolled his eyes at Zhao Tianyu and said angrily: "What do I care about her? She''s not one of my people." As he said this, he drank a glass of water and started to eat his food.


    He had to drive, or he would also like to drink.


    "I will drive you back in a while. If you want to drink, you can drink." Jin Yao whispered to Qi Chongguang.


    "Who wants to drink? I just want to see how strong the wine is?" Qi Zhongguang poured a little into his glass with an uneasy expression: "The alcohol is not high. I should be fine if I drink a little."


    ¡°Yao Yao, you have a good drinking capacity, why don¡¯t you drink some?¡± A-mei also drank a little and asked casually when she saw that Jin Yao only drank soup but not alcohol.


    ¡°You guys drink, I¡¯ll drive when you get back.¡±


    "Yes, let''s drink and leave her alone." Guan Feifei had already raised her glass: "Come on, thank you Aunt Shi for your warm hospitality and allowing us to have such a delicious meal."


    ¡°Come and pay homage to Auntie Shi.¡±


    At Shiwu, she saw so many young people wanting to toast her, but she was so happy: "How can this be done? After all, you are still Xiao Wu''s benefactor, so you can''t do it."


    Fu Minghan looked at the group of people fighting and turned around to chat with Jin Yao: "Is this how you usually get along?"


    ¡°Why, Master Fu has never seen such a scene.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it much, so it¡¯s quite new.¡± Fu Minghan took a sip of wine, and the smell of alcohol hit Jin Yao¡¯s face: ¡°Can I often attend such gatherings with you in the future?¡±


    " up to you."


    ¡°This braised pork ribs is good, try it.¡± Fu Minghan put a piece of it into the bowl for Jin Yao.


    ??Jin Yao''s expression did not change: "I don''t like other people picking up food for me."


    ¡°Can¡¯t Xi Xiangnan do it too?¡± Fu Minghan laughed.


    Is he the only one who can''t do it?


    ¡°Fu Minghan.¡± Jin Yao warned.


    "It seems that it''s just not allowed for me. Some people still have this right." Fu Minghan took another sip of wine: "He is no longer here, Yaoyao, you have to learn to come out of it and accept other better men. ¡±


    ??The noisy dining table suddenly became quiet. Everyone listened to Fu Minghan''s words and looked at each other. Their eyes conveyed a message that Fu Shaoguo''s true intentions were impure.


    ?Fu Xiaowu, who realized in hindsight, suddenly understood why Fu Minghan wanted to show his kindness to her, because of Jin Yao. Because he is Jin Yao''s friend, Fu Minghan is willing to have more contact with him.


    ?Jin Yao looked up casually, her eyes as calm and slender as the water in the stream: "Are you full?"


    "No, no." Zhao Tianyu was the first to react: "I still want to eat two big bowls."


    ?Haiwei glanced at the directions of Jin Yao and Fu Minghan, but said nothing.


    ?Amei looked at Fu Minghan and then at Jin Yao. She said nothing and lowered her head to eat the food.


    Because of Fu Minghan''s sudden confession, the atmosphere afterwards became obviously much more awkward.


    ?Even Guan Feifei didn''t dare to drink more, for fear of bringing unnecessary trouble to Yaoyao. Seeing that Guan Feifei still had a full glass of wine, Qi Chongguang felt a little puzzled as to why he didn''t drink anymore.


    ??Guan Feifei looked at the wine in her glass and silently poured the wine to Qi Chongguang: "I almost forgot, I live with Yaoyao now. It will look ugly if I drink too much and go crazy."


    ? Qi Chongguang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Silently drank the wine handed over by Guan Feifei.


    By the end of the drink, no one else was drunk except Qi Chongguang.


    "Is there any more wine? I want to drink, I want to drink." After a while, he was like a dead pig, sleeping loudly on the dining table.


    ¡°How about letting him sleep here.¡± Fu Xiaowu looked at the drunk Qi Chongguang and said, ¡°I still have an empty room in my house. You can move him in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of him here.¡± Zhao Tianyu and Guan Jian are always close friends.


    ?Fu Minghan was also a little drunk. He stood up and looked at Jin Yao: "I''m drunk too, can you take me home?"


    ¡°Are you not the driver?¡±


    ¡°No, I went out alone.¡± How could I bring a driver with me at this time?


    ¡°Master Fu, why don¡¯t you live here too? It¡¯s okay for three of us to share a room.¡± Zhao Tianyu said with some uncertainty.


    As soon as Zhao Tianyu finished speaking, he felt friendly sights from all directions.


    "My place is simple, Master Fu..." When Shi Wu was about to speak, Xiao Wu pulled her into the kitchen.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at Jin Yao stubbornly, insisting on a result.


    ?Jin Yao shrugged and chuckled: "Okay."


    Zhao Tianyu wanted to stay here to take care of Qi Chongguang. Haiwei also said that Xi was drunk and wanted to stay here.


    Chang Haojun looked at his cousin who was not drunk at all, and said in his heart: "..."


    In the end, in order to accompany his cousin, he had to stay here for one night.


    He helped Mr. Fu into the back seat, Guan Feifei sat in the front seat, and A-Mei and Mr. Fu sat in the back.


    ?Xiao Wu watched the car drive away with some worry, and asked Haiwei beside her: "Is something going to happen?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can get involved in emotional issues.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not drunk at all, why don¡¯t you go back too.¡± Fu Xiaowu glanced at Haiwei and saw that he was not even drunk at all.


    "Who says I''m not drunk? My heart is drunk and my brain is drunk." Haiwei grabbed Fu Xiaowu''s hand: "Since your life experience was exposed, you have been avoiding me, why?"


    ¡°No, I have been busy with studies and work recently, so I don¡¯t have time.¡± Fu Xiaowu looked a little uncomfortable.


    "that is it?"


    ¡°Of course, otherwise.¡±


    Haiwei looked at her and combed her hair with his hands: "Does what you said before still count?"


    "What?"


    ¡°You said you wanted to be my girlfriend.¡±


    ?Fu Xiaowu did not expect that Haiwei would suddenly talk about this. He looked around and found that there was no one around and it was quiet.


    "Haiwei, I''ve been through too much recently, and I don''t have time to talk about friends for the time being. Give me some time, okay?" In the past, because she liked Haiwei, she took the initiative to pursue him.


    ?Now that Haiwei has confessed his love to her, he is at a loss.


    ?Her identity is just that of an illegitimate daughter. How can such an identity be worthy of Haiwei, who has an innocent life experience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Mr. Fu is cheating

    Chapter 674 Mr. Fu is cheating


    Chapter 685685 Mr. Fu is cheating


    ?Jin Yao drove the car directly to the door of Fu''s house. Butler Fu heard that the young master was in the car and hurriedly called for help. Never thought that Fu Minghan would not get out of the car.


    "I won''t get out of the car. I want to sleep in the car all night." Fu Minghan was half lying on the back seat, unable to get out.


    Guan Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at Jin Yao, he secretly thought about how Yaoyao would treat Mr. Fu.


    ?Amei and Guan Feifei stood together, sighing inwardly that the rich young master also likes to play rogue for the girl he likes.


    "Ms. Jin, this?" The housekeeper was in a dilemma: "Why don''t you leave the car and let the young master sleep in the car for one night. Don''t worry, I will arrange for someone to take you back immediately and have the car returned early tomorrow morning." The housekeeper has seen aloof young masters and ruthless young masters, but he has never seen a rogue young master.


    ??Such a young master, an old man of his age really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "No, she can''t leave." Fu Minghan shouted: "Steward, if you let Jin Yao leave, I will remove you from your post tomorrow.


    Steward Khan.


    ¡°Miss Jin, look?¡± The housekeeper really didn¡¯t know what to do: ¡°How about you guys stay at home?¡±


    ??The housekeeper finally figured it out. The young master must not be completely drunk. He is just cheating. Maybe he wants to keep him here.


    Hearing this, Guan Feifei looked at Jin Yao.


    ?A-Mei subconsciously glanced at the Fu family''s front door and felt that the door was extremely majestic.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the time, opened the rear door, pulled Fu Minghan out with both hands, and threw it to the housekeeper and others.


    ?The movements are done in one go, and carrying an adult is as easy as carrying a chicken.


    The housekeeper and others were busy catching it, but the sudden weight almost made them miss it.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Jin Yao stopped talking nonsense and asked Guan Feifei and Amei to get in the car.


    "Oh." The two of them were frightened. After listening to Jin Yao''s words, they reacted belatedly and quickly opened the car door.


    ?Jin Yao stepped on the accelerator and left the Fu family directly.


    Steward: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Butler, everyone is gone, what should we do?¡±


    The housekeeper coughed helplessly: "The young master is drunk. Naturally, he helped him back to his room first, and then ordered a bowl of sobering soup to be cooked in the kitchen."


    Even if the young master is pretending to be drunk, in this case, he has to keep pretending.


    ?Fu Minghan glanced at the car driving away, said the word "heartless woman" in his mind, and lost the last of his consciousness.


    When the housekeeper saw that the young master had fallen asleep, he realized that the young master was really drunk and was not pretending to be drunk. After a while of fussing, he helped the young master back to the house.


    "Yao Yao." Amei was still frightened by Jin Yao''s actions just now. She wanted to say something but didn''t dare to ask.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at her in the rearview mirror and said directly: "Amei, how long have you been in Kyoto?"


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than three months.¡±


    ¡°Mingxuan is developing in Shenghai, and I want to transfer you to Shenghai.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Amei refused quickly: ¡°I want to stay here, in Kyoto, and not go anywhere.¡±


    ??Guan Feifei glanced at A-mei in surprise: "A-mei, why do you have to stay in Kyoto? Is there anything here that makes it difficult for you to let go?"


    ?A-Mei is from Guangdong, so it stands to reason that she doesn¡¯t have such a strong emotional attachment to Kyoto.


    ¡°Shenghai is short of people. If you go there, there will be a lot of room for development.¡± Jin Yao spoke again.


    ?A-mei was at a loss as to how to speak.


    "I know, I just want to stay here. You are here, and I have met a lot of new friends. Besides, I have been used to this place for more than three months." Amei tried her best to find reasons to persuade Jin Yao.


    Even though she was stupid, Guan Feifei could still tell that something was wrong. Before, A-Mei had to live and die with Jin Yao from Guangdong to Kyoto. After coming to Kyoto, A-Mei¡¯s work ability was beyond praise, and she was also eloquent.


    ¡°You mean, if I go to Shenghai, you will go too.¡± Jin Yao held the steering wheel with both hands and her tone was extremely cold.


    ?Amei was shocked, not sure if Jin Yao had discovered something?


    "I don''t understand you."


    ¡°You understand.¡± Jin Yao glanced at the rearview mirror, and could see Amei¡¯s dark and panicked face in the rearview mirror.


    "Jin Yao, I..." Amei gritted her teeth, not sure whether to tell Jin Yao about the other party''s threat to her.


    ¡°Amei, if you follow Yaoyao, you can¡¯t have second thoughts. If you have second thoughts, we can only send you back to Guangdong. Do you understand?¡±


    ?Amei bit her lips, and after weighing the situation, she dragged Jin Yao and Pan out by threatening each other with their parents and Guozhao.


    ¡­


    When Ji Wuhen appeared in Amei''s room again, Amei had just finished taking a shower.


    A-mei who had just finished taking a bath was filled with body fragrance. Ji Wuhen glanced at her and came straight over to hold her shoulders: "I just finished taking a bath."


    After finishing speaking, he sniffed her body and said with an intoxicated look, "I came at the right time today."


    ?Amei shrank in fear: "What are you going to do?"


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to ask for news?¡± Amei forced herself to stay calm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, I¡¯ll ask again later.¡± Ji Wuhen picked up A-mei and headed towards A-mei¡¯s room.


    As soon as he entered, he found two people sitting on the bed.


    Ji Wuhen didn''t expect Jin Yao to be here. His body stiffened and he quickly recovered: "Why are you here?"


    ¡°I should be the one to ask you, why are you here?¡±


    "A-mei is my girlfriend, why can''t I appear here." Ji Wuhen''s original posture of holding A-mei suddenly changed to strangling A-mei''s neck: "Did you bring them here?"


    ?A-Mei¡¯s breathing immediately became shallow.


    ¡°Let her go.¡± Jin Yao stood up and looked at the other person with sharp eyes.


    "To me, she is no longer useful. For useless people, I naturally have to teach her some lessons. If you really want to say it, it was you who harmed her, but it has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°What are you going to do to her?¡± Guan Feifei is no stranger to such scenes.


    "What do you think I want to do?" Ji Wuhen took out a fruit knife from his pocket: "Of course I want to destroy her."


    ?A-Mei felt the cold air filling her neck and her legs became weak: "Yao Yao."


    "Don''t be afraid, he won''t dare do anything to you." Jin Yao took out a lighter from her pocket. This lighter belonged to Xi Xiangnan. She had been wearing it since Xi Xiangnan was gone.


    ?Of course, it is a lighter to her, but not to others.


    After all, this lighter looks like a gun.


    ?Of course, after accepting Jiutai''s power, she also modified the lighter. The lighter she holds in her hand is no longer an ordinary lighter.


    Ji Wuhen''s expression changed when he saw what the other party was holding up.


    ¡°Let her go.¡± Jin Yao held up the lighter and pointed the light outlet at Ji Wuhen with a full posture.


    Looking at the dark nozzle pointed at his head, Ji Wuhen pushed Amei and turned around to run away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Endless charm

    Chapter 675: Boundless Charm


    Chapter 686686?Boundless charm


    ? Guan Feifei watched Ji Wuhen run away, and looked at Jin Yao with some confusion: "Yao Yao, just let him go like this."


    ??Jin Yao blew the lighter and slowly put it on her waist: "Let him go back and remind Chu Hanyun not to make any plans for me. If she doesn''t stop, don''t blame me."


    ?People don¡¯t mess with her, and she doesn¡¯t mess with others.


    "This Chu Hanyun will definitely not give up. You should be more careful." A-mei looked at the weapon Jin Yao put into her waist, and did not dare to ask if it was real or fake: "Last time she asked me to deliver steamed buns to you. , that bun was tampered with by her, and I was very worried about something happening to you afterwards, so I felt relieved when I saw that you were okay. "


    ¡°You must have stood at the second floor window on purpose to let me notice you. You wanted to remind me but you didn¡¯t dare.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s red lips curled slightly.


    Amei lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Okay, don''t be nervous." Guan Feifei patted her sister on the shoulder: "Yao Yao said she would protect you, so she will definitely protect you."


    "I know." Amei thought of something: "Are my parents really going to be okay?"


    "I''ve already called Zhu Butian. He said that the arrangements have been made and everything will be fine. You can go back to Guangdong or Shenghai at any time. It''s your choice."


    "Then I''d better go back to Guangdong. I grew up in Guangdong and I already have deep feelings for Guangdong. Of course, you can also go to Shenghai. I heard that Shenghai is the capital of fashion." Amei''s face He smiled and was very happy that the alarm on his body was lifted.


    Thinking of those **** photos of myself: "They took a lot of **** photos of me, could it be..."


    ¡°For them, you are already a useless chess piece, and naturally they will no longer be interested in your photos.¡±


    "What if they..." Guan Feifei had the same worry, what if the other party wanted to use these photos to threaten her to do something for them.


    "I''m not afraid." Amei puffed up her chest and said, "I was just worried about my parents'' safety before. As long as my parents are fine, those photos won''t have much impact on me."


    She has been to the Art Street in Guangdong, where some people directly hire naked models. She has also seen women directly acting as naked models for others, and she has also seen paintings in this area.


    "Don''t worry, I will get those photos back. You will definitely not be able to live in this place anymore. You can deal with us tonight." Jin Yao looked at the time, it was past eleven o''clock at night.


    "Yes, it''s too late. It''s important to sleep. I have classes tomorrow." Guan Feifei yawned.


    ¡°Okay, just wait for me and I¡¯ll clean up.¡±


    ?That night, the three of them slept together and chatted for a while.


    The next day, Jin Yao told Sister Zhao that she would transfer Amei to Shenghai. Sister Zhao knew that Shenghai needed people, so she had to release them.


    ?Amei indeed wants to go to Shenghai first to assist Mingxuan in her work in Shenghai.


    "Yao Yao, thank you. I will come back to see you when I have time." Amei didn''t pretend to be pretentious, and she felt much more relaxed.


    "It was me who got you into trouble. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have been targeted by them. Do your best."


    "I''m lucky to know you." Amei hugged Jin Yao and said, "Yao Yao, although Anan is gone, I also hope you can find happiness. It''s too difficult to live alone."


    ¡°This matter is not urgent. If I really encounter happiness, I will grasp it.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Amei got on the plane with her suitcase and rushed to Shenghai.


    A-mei left and went to Shenghai to help Mingxuan and Yaoyao expand their territory. Looking at A-mei¡¯s back, Guan Feifei was filled with emotion: ¡°Yao Yao, congratulations on gaining another talent.¡±


    ??Jin Yao flipped up her hair and gave Guan Feifei an electric eye: "Am I boundlessly charming?"


    Jin Yao and Guan Feifei wanted to leave the airport and found Chu Hanyun coming with people from the police station. When she saw Jin Yao, she sneered, pointed at Jin Yao and said: "Comrade, I suspect that this person has lethality on his body." Sexual weapons, please search her body.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at the group of people opposite, her eyebrows raised, her face calm.


    "Comrade, Miss Chu reported that you were carrying anti-personnel weapons. In order to ensure the personal safety of airport personnel, we need to search your body." "Okay, you can search as you like." Jin Yao opened his arms indifferently: "Police officer , what kind of crime would it be if someone reported it maliciously?¡±


    "Of course a warning will be given." The other party invited Jin Yao to the bathroom in the corner, and two female police officers went in to search Jin Yao''s body.


    ?In addition to some cash, a mobile phone was found on her body, and...


    ¡°Head, we found a lethal weapon.¡± The policewoman found a small and exquisite black pistol from Jin Yao¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Take it over and have a look.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± Comrade looked at it and said, ¡°Toy?¡±


    "It''s a relic left by my husband to me, a lighter." Jin Yao looked calm.


    "Lighter." Chu Hanyun sneered: "Jin Yao, don''t use the lighter as an excuse. It''s obviously real."


    "Chu Hanyun, the comrades in the police station will tell whether it is true or not. You don''t need to interrupt." Jin Yao has had enough patience with Chu Hanyun.


    "What happened?" Lu Ting pushed a suitcase over. He was leaving for F Continent today, but he didn''t expect to meet Jin Yao at the airport.


    "Miss Chu reported that Miss Jin was carrying lethal weapons with her. We take this matter very seriously, so we came here to take a look." Tou knew Lu Ting, the young master of the Lu family, so he was very respectful to Lu Ting''s questions.


    "Let me take a look." Lu Ting took it and took a look. He pressed it lightly and a string of flames burst out. Then he looked at the other party with a mocking look on his face: "This is what you call a lethal weapon."


    ¡°It¡¯s really a lighter, but it looks very similar.¡± The other party smiled: ¡°However, we still need to make sure.¡±


    Lu Ting threw the lighter in his hand to the other party: "Take a good look at the font on it."


    ?The other party took a look at it and saw the font of "Special Forces Brigade Memorial", and immediately returned it to Jin Yao with both hands respectfully: "Miss Jin, I''m sorry..."


    ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Xi.¡± Lu Ting corrected.


    "Mrs. Xi, this is a misunderstanding. I''m sorry."


    "You should be more serious." Jin Yao put away his lighter and glanced at Chu Hanyun: "Some people report maliciously and should be taught a lesson."


    ¡°Yes, the young lady is right.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t report it wrong.¡± Chu Hanyun pouted: ¡°With that look, everyone thought it was real, but who knew it was a lighter.¡±


    ¡°You seem to be very interested in my lighter?¡±


    "Of course I''m not, I''m worried that you might actually do bad things if you take it." A lighter can scare Ji Wuhen half to death.


    "Now the misunderstanding is resolved, it''s okay. Madam, you can go."


    ??Jin Yao faintly raised her lips: "Comrade, can I also report someone?"


    "you say."


    ¡°I suspect that someone coerced a good girl and took a lot of indecent photos. I know where those photos are hidden. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Chu Hanyun brought it to her door herself, so don¡¯t blame her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Too many distracting thoughts

    Chapter 676 Too many distracting thoughts


    Chapter 687687 Too many distracting thoughts


    Ji Wuhen¡¯s residence does contain a lot of evidence.


    ?There are so many indecent photos and various types of weapons.


    Ji Wuhen was immediately arrested and identified that Chu Hanyun asked him to do all this.


    Of course Chu Hanyun could not admit it, but Ji Wuhen was not a vegetarian and left a lot of evidence. It was difficult for Chu Hanyun not to admit it even if he wanted to.


    "Miss Chu, please come with us. We need to investigate you carefully." People from the police station wanted to take Chu Hanyun away.


    ?Chu Hanyun''s face turned green and red. She didn''t understand that Jin Yao would have so much evidence about her: "Jin Yao, I still underestimate you."


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you never to look down on your enemies?¡±


    ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    "You want to say that the person behind you will come to save you, right? Chu Hanyun, you are still too naive. Once you enter the police station, you will become an outcast." That group of people are far more cautious than normal people thinking.


    "Someone will come and save me." Chu Hanyun knitted her beautiful eyebrows together as she listened to Jin Yao''s words. Thinking of Fu Congwen''s recent attitude towards her, she felt very confident.


    ¡°Then I can only wish you good luck.¡± The people from the police station greeted Mr. Lu and Jin Yao and took Chu Hanyun away.


    ?Jin Yao stopped looking at Chu Hanyun and looked at Lu Ting: "Didn''t you say you would leave in a few days? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Lu Ting looked at the time and chuckled: "I''ve always been a casual person. I can leave whenever I want. The plane will take off in an hour. You can go back. I can go there alone."


    ¡°You¡¯re not driving either, so I¡¯ll give you a ride, otherwise you might not be able to catch the plane.¡± Jin Yao took the car key and opened the door: ¡°Come up here.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Lu, come up.¡± Guan Feifei was also very grateful to Lu Ting. She has not forgotten that it was Brother Lu who saved her father.


    ¡°The two beauties were so enthusiastic, and I couldn¡¯t refuse their hospitality.¡± Lu Ting sat in the back seat.


    ¡°Brother Lu, how much do you want for this trip?¡±


    "It''s hard to say, it depends on your mood. If you''re in a good mood, stay a little longer. If you''re in a bad mood, stay a little less." I planned to stay there for a few months, but if there was nothing too important, I would come back.


    "Guan Feifei, I''m not at home. Keep an eye on Jin Yao''s body. If there''s anything wrong with her, call me and I''ll arrange for someone to check her out."


    "I know." Guan Feifei smiled and turned back: "Don''t worry, I care about her body more than her own. I have decided that when the child is born, I will be his godmother."


    She took such good care of his mother during her pregnancy. She must be the godmother.


    ¡°Then can I be his godfather?¡± Lu Ting interjected.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even married, so I¡¯m not afraid of calling you old.¡± Jin Yao held the steering wheel with her hands: ¡°I have no objection, as long as he can speak.¡±


    "Haha, this is simple. After he is born, I will teach him every day. Maybe when he can talk, the first thing he calls is godmother." Thinking about this situation is exciting and so fun.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    More than twenty minutes later, Lu Ting got off the car.


    "Brother Lu, take care and keep in touch." "You guys too, please contact me anytime if you have any questions."


    Lu Ting glanced at Jin Yao silently, then turned around with a bow.


    ? Guan Feifei watched Lu Ting perform and sighed: "Doctors are great. He will go wherever he is needed."


    ¡°If you are envious, why didn¡¯t you study medicine in the first place?¡±


    "Yeah, why didn''t I study medicine at first, and why did I study such an unpopular major?" Thinking of something, Guan Feifei suddenly realized: "I understand, I studied psychology, definitely to meet you."


    Jin Yao was amused by her: "It''s so disgusting."


    ¡°Jin Yao, why are you not a man? If you were a man, I would definitely want to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Guan Feifei, do you want me to throw up on the bus?¡± Jin Yao glared at her: ¡°If I were a man, it would definitely not be your turn.¡±


    "It''s so shocking." Guan Feifei covered her mouth and smiled: "I just realized now that you are so narcissistic." She leaned her head back: "Yao Yao, what are you going to do about Chu Hanyun?"


    "If she is honest, she will live her life and I will live mine. If she still wants to provoke me, she can''t blame me." She wants to live a peaceful life. If someone insists on stirring up trouble, she can be blamed. ?


    ¡°Same.¡± Guan Feifei nodded: ¡°This Chu Hanyun is still your cousin. I really don¡¯t understand why she keeps targeting you.¡±


    ¡°Human nature is complicated.¡± Jin Yao himself didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Too many distracting thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Sister Zhao¡¯s place. Let¡¯s buy some delicious food and some nuts. Eating more nuts is good for the baby¡¯s brain.¡±


    The two of them parked the car and happened to see Fu Xiangxiang and Lu Fei coming from the opposite side, heading to the big hotel next door, apparently to eat there.


    ?Seeing Jin Yao, Fu Xiangxiang was not good at anything, except that her nostrils were pointed in the sky: "When you don''t want to see certain people, certain people will hang around in front of you all day long. It''s really unlucky."


    Guan Feifei and Jin Yao didn''t want to pay attention to them at first. After hearing Fu Xiangxiang''s words, Jin Yao looked over instantly: "Aunt Fu, who are you talking about."


    "Whoever responds will tell." Fu Xiangxiang looked at Jin Yao with a sneer: "Some people really think of themselves as the daughter-in-law of the Xi family. They don''t know how to address people when they see them. It''s really rude."


    "Mom, please stop saying a few words." Although Lu Fei didn''t want Jin Yao to have too much involvement with her family, she was also a little unhappy with Fu Xiangxiang''s words.


    ¡°It also depends on whether some elders are worthy of my using the word politeness.¡±


    "Who cares?" Fu Xiangxiang wanted to say Jin Yao was here last time, but because Xiaolei was there, she didn''t. We met again today, and I had to say something: "Jin Yao, I think I have to make it clear to you. I don''t care whether you are the daughter-in-law of the Xi family. I just want to make it clear that you will leave our home in the future." Stay away from those people. The last time you came to our house, my son had a car accident when he went out. You said how unlucky you must be to spread your bad luck to others. "


    ?? Guan Feifei knew about the last car accident. It was said that Brother Lu rushed over to save Yaoyao in desperation. Now according to Fu Xiangxiang, Brother Lu did not tell Fu Xiangxiang the cause of the car accident.


    "Mom." Lu Fei was worried that Jin Yao would say something that shouldn''t be said in a hurry, so she pulled Fu Xiangxiang''s arm: "Don''t we still have to meet Minister Lei and his wife? It''s almost time, let''s go there."


    Jin Yao frowned and said coldly: "Unlucky? Who are you calling unlucky?"


    "Who else do we have here besides you? Look, the Zhan family is unlucky because they found you. Xi Xiangnan died because he wanted to marry you. Tell yourself, is there anyone more unlucky than you? So, Please stay away from my family when you see them in the future. People in our family don''t welcome you. Do you understand?" Fu Xiangxiang was originally mean, but when he saw Jin Yao, he took it out on Lu Ting''s car accident. It¡¯s on Jin Yao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Someones life is bad

    Chapter 677: Someone¡¯s life is not good


    Chapter 688688 Someone''s life is bad


    ?Jin Yao originally didn¡¯t want to be like Fu Xiangxiang. After all, Lu Ting saved her life and took good care of her during this period.


    ? It¡¯s just that Fu Xiangxiang really went too far with her words, and her eyes were a little frosty: "Aunt Fu, I¡¯ll forget it this time. If I hear these words next time, I might want to teach aunt how to be an elder."


    "Oh, you''re threatening me." Fu Xiangxiang has been sitting in Mrs. Lu''s seat these years, because her mouth has offended many people, but she is the wife of the Lu family, and her mother-in-law has some relationship with the Fu family. People in the circle can''t really dare to see her in the same way.


    So it made her mean even more.


    "I don''t even look at what I am like now." Fu Xiangxiang had no scruples at all about Jin Yao and said whatever he wanted.


    "Aunt Fu, I respect you as an elder, and for the sake of Lu Ting being Xiangnan''s brother, I don''t want to cause trouble with you." Jin Yao took a deep breath and kept telling herself that Lu Ting saved her. For the sake of her life, don''t argue with Fu Xiangxiang.


    "Xiang Nan is Xiang Nan, you are you, don''t confuse yourself with Xiang Nan. If I say something unpleasant again, you will kill Xiang Nan''s life."


    ¡°Mom.¡± Lu Fei was speechless. What did her mother think?


    "Why are you looking at me like this? I''m not wrong." Fu Xiangxiang pouted: "If someone''s life is bad, you don''t blame me."


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t want to hear any more, so she turned around and left.


    Guan Feifei hurriedly caught up: "Yao Yao, for Brother Lu''s sake, don''t be on the same level with her. She is still a great screenwriter, and her speech is not good at all. I really don''t understand how Brother Lu has such a mother." She spoke harshly. , simply too mean to listen to.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯m telling you the main thing, aren¡¯t you?¡± Fu Xiangxiang snorted coldly when she saw Jin Yao was about to leave.


    "Mom." Lu Fei stopped Fu Xiangxiang and said, "What are you doing? Brother Xiang Nan is no longer here, so why are you speaking so harshly?" What do you mean, Brother Xiang Nan was killed by Jin Yaoke? Can you listen to this?


    "I don''t want to be harsh, what will we do if she wants to take advantage of our family in the future?" Fu Xiangxiang adjusted her clothes: "Okay, your mother is also an intellectual and knows what to do. Let''s go, let''s get ready to see Minister Lei."


    ¡°Mom, you better not say such things in the future, and don¡¯t think about what Uncle Xi and the others will think of you if they find out about these things.¡±


    "Lao Xi and the others will not recognize this daughter-in-law." Regarding this matter, Fu Xiangxiang seemed to be completely sure: "Well, your mother is not a child anymore, how come she doesn''t know what to say and what to say? explain."


    To put it bluntly, the Zhan family is in decline, and Jin Yao is from the countryside. She has no background in Kyoto, so she can just say whatever she wants.


    "Aunt Fu." Xiaolei was waiting for Fu Xiangxiang and the other two people downstairs. She looked around and saw only the two of them: "Where''s Lu Ting."


    It was agreed that the two families would have dinner together today.


    "Xiao Lei, I''m sorry. He came here with us, but he said he had a headache halfway through, so I asked him to go back and rest. Next time I will let him make up for it and apologize to your parents. "Fu Xiangxiang smiled apologetically.


    He scolded Lu Ting in his heart: "Damn son, stinky son. I told him yesterday that I would have dinner with Minister Lei and his family at noon today. It would be better for him to leave early in the morning."


    ??Leilei nodded to express her understanding: "He had a car accident yesterday. He should rest at home for a few days."


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean too." Lei Lei didn''t ask further, which made Fu Xiangxiang breathe a sigh of relief.


    People who have been abroad are different, and their demeanor is also different.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Lu Fei didn''t want to know whether her eldest brother escaped or had other ideas. I only know that it is true to stabilize the Lei family now.


    ¡­?"Uncle, Lan... How long until my aunt is due to give birth?" Calculating the time, she should be able to give birth in more than two months.


    "It''s still early, it will take more than two months." Hu Dong''s voice was full of energy, and you could tell that he was having a good time recently: "Yao Yao, why don''t you go home and stay for a few days? To be honest, we can''t worry about you. "


    ?Yao Yao was very ambitious. Even though she knew Xiang Nan was not around, she still insisted on holding a wedding banquet with Xiang Nan and received the marriage certificate. More than three months had passed in a blink of an eye. They were not worried that it was a fake.


    "Okay, but not now, I will come back during the Chinese New Year." During the Chinese New Year, my belly was already showing. I took a vacation before the year and went directly back to my hometown to wait for the birth. It was perfect.


    "You." Hu Dong didn''t know what to say: "Don''t you have any news about your parents yet? No one from Jiutai can find out their whereabouts."


    "Now I can be sure that my parents have not gone abroad. They are in China. As for where they are in the country, I can''t be sure yet. My brother is already looking for it. As long as the other party shows his signs, there will definitely be clues." She asked Xi from Continent A Lei helped search abroad, but there was no news or anything suspicious. If this is the case, there is only one possibility: they have not gone abroad at all and are still at home.


    As for the exit record, someone took their passport and forged it.


    The record is true, but the person may not be true.


    It is very possible that he is still in Kyoto.


    Chatted a few words with Hu Dong about Jin Yao and then hung up.


    She picked up a pen and drew on the paper, Kyoto, where would it be in Kyoto?


    The words "Xiangwang Village" just broke into her mind.


    She didn¡¯t know why she thought of Xiangwang Village, but the word Xiangwang Village just came out like that.


    There was a developer who wanted the land in Xiangwang Village before. It was definitely not as simple as fancying the hot springs in Xiangwang Village. There must be other purposes.


    ?Maybe there are other secrets in Xiangwang Village.


    ??If you have time, you have to go back to Xiangwang Village and ask.


    Yuan Shunli has become very skilled in the computer city, and the business in the computer city is also very prosperous. Yuan Shunli was just trying to talk to Jin Yao about opening a branch, but unexpectedly Jin Yao approached him.


    "Mr. Jin, I was just looking for you." Yuan Shengli smiled honestly: "The business in the Computer City is very prosperous now. Not only have we hired more clerks, but we are also preparing to open a branch. I was thinking of applying with you to see if I can It can¡¯t pass.¡±


    Jin Yao listened to his thoughts and raised her eyebrows: "Tell me what you think."


    "It''s like this. We recently found that there are more customers in the West District. The West District is far away from our store. Whether it is door-to-door delivery or after-sales service, it is time-consuming and laborious. Zhong Kun and I want to find customers in the West District. We will set up a store there, so customers in the West and North Districts can go directly to the store there instead of coming here.¡±


    This side is the East District, one to the east and one to the west, so the journey is far.


    ¡°In this case, you and Zhong Kun need to be responsible for one store each. Are you confident?¡± Jin Yao asked seriously.


    "It must be there." Although Yuan Shunli was a little embarrassed, the confidence in his smile could be seen: "If I didn''t have this confidence, I wouldn''t dare to say this to you."


    Reflecting on Jin Yao¡¯s words in hindsight: ¡°Mr. Jin, do you agree?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Yaoyao cried

    Chapter 678 Yaoyao cried


    Chapter 689 689 Yaoyao cried


    ??Jin Yao crossed his fingers and said: "If you have confidence, you and Zhong Kun will go for it. The computer business can indeed be expanded, and you can also become a shareholder in the new store."


    Yuan Shunli listened to Jin Yao''s words and opened his mouth with joy: "Mr. Jin, what you said is true, we can also become one of the bosses."


    ¡°Yes, but the shares won¡¯t be many, you should think about it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have any shares, we have to work. Don¡¯t say that if you give us shares, we will have to work even more.¡± Yuan Shunli touched his head and felt that he had really gotten a big deal.


    "Okay, you guys go ahead and take care of this. Once the store location is decided, I can go over and take a look. As for the decoration style, it will be based on the current store."


    "Yes." Yuan Shunli was very happy: "Mr. Jin, do you have anything else to ask me for?" Mr. Jin has already agreed. He must seize the time to visit the store and implement it as soon as possible.


    ¡°I want you to accompany me back to Xiangwang Village. It¡¯s afternoon, so let¡¯s go now.¡±


    "Okay, I have arranged for the newbie to give away the computer in the afternoon. I originally wanted to visit the store. Mr. Jin, you are going to Xiangwang Village. I will definitely go. Mr. Jin, why do you suddenly want to go back to Xiangwang Village? Could it be you? You want to make that plan again."


    Previously, Mr. Jin talked about setting up a leisure farm, but he still remembered it.


    ¡°I did have this idea again, so I thought about going back for a walk.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yuan Shunli drove and Jin Yao sat aside.


    ? Along the way, Yuan Shunli kept talking, mainly talking about the consequences of different ways of dealing with different guests.


    ?Jin Yao basically said nothing and listened very carefully.


    ?Xiangwang Village is a bit far away from the Computer City. It takes about an hour by car.


    When passing the small stream, Jin Yao suddenly said: "Stop the car."


    Yuan Shunli parked the car slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be alone, you wait for me in the car.¡± Jin Yao said, opening the car door and standing alone by the creek where she and Xi Xiangnan had caught fish.


    She also had mixed feelings about Xi Xiangnan. At first, she herself thought that she liked Xi Xiangnan, but she didn''t love him deeply.


    But when Xi Xiangnan tried his best to push her out of the sea of ??fire, she discovered that she might have loved Xi Xiangnan deeply, but she had just been paralyzing herself with her thoughts in her previous life, thinking that feelings were not important to her, so she never discovered it.


    ?Standing here now, the time she had known Xi Xiangnan kept playing in her mind like watching a movie.


    She didn¡¯t cry at the wedding without the groom, nor did she cry after she found out she was pregnant. Now she looked at the stream in front of her, but her tears fell down drop by drop, as if she didn¡¯t need money.


    Yuan Shunli, who was not far away, saw Jin Yao''s appearance, and of course he knew that Jin Yao was touched by the situation and thought of Brother Xi.


    Took out her mobile phone from her pocket and dialed Qi Chongguang: "Chongguang, President Jin asked me to take her to Xiangwang Village, and then she stood here crying alone. What should I do?"


    Qi Chongguang was a little surprised when he heard this: "Lao Zhao and I will come right away."


    "good."


    Guan Feifei, who was recording information on the computer, casually asked: "What happened?"


    ¡°Yuan Shunli said that Jin Yao misses his eldest brother and is crying alone in Xiangwang Village. Let¡¯s go there quickly.¡±


    When Guan Feifei heard this, she didn''t care that the material in her hand had not been recorded yet. After clicking save, she wanted to go there with Qi Chongguang.


    ? It has been three months since Yaoyao''s emotions were revealed. She seemed not to care about Brother Xi''s news, and she finally cried.


    Good thing, this is a good thing.


    Crying will not hurt the body and is good for the baby. "Is the boss stimulated by something? Otherwise, why would he go to Xiangwang Village to cry?" Zhao Tianyu also locked up the information, stood up and walked out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to think about how long Brother Xi has been gone?¡± Qi Zhongguang sat in the cab: ¡°Have you ever seen her cry after Brother Xi left?¡±


    ?Zhao Tianyu shook his head, he really hadn¡¯t seen it.


    ¡°Yes, it will be fine if she cries now.¡± Guan Feifei agreed.


    ¡°Poor boss.¡± Zhao Tianyu sighed.


    ??Jin Yao stood by the creek, looking at the water in the creek, and Xi Xiangnan''s voice and smile appeared in front of her.


    ?She always thought that Xi Xiangnan was not dead, but she was actually not sure whether he was dead or not.


    Perhaps he is really dead, but she just doesn¡¯t want to believe it.


    Wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, turned around and walked towards the car.


    ¡°Sister Yaoyao.¡± Before she could open the door, a young woman ran over holding a little baby: ¡°Sister, it¡¯s you, you know I¡¯m right.¡±


    Jin Yao looked at each other, it was Hu Xiaohua and her daughter: "Sister-in-law."


    "You haven''t come to the village for a long time. Let''s go and sit down at home." Hu Xiaohua pulled up her hair, with sweat dripping from her face. She was holding the little girl in one hand and the cabbage in the other. It looked like she had just Picking vegetables from the vegetable patch.


    "Okay. Sister-in-law, get in the car." This place is still a few steps away from Xiangwang Village, and the car has to be driven in.


    "Okay." After seeing that the driver was Yuan Shunli, Hu Xiaohua praised her: "Shengli, you are really promising now, you can drive."


    A car is a fashionable thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the boss.¡± Yuan Shunli grinned: ¡°Sister-in-law, prepare more food tonight. I have a few friends who will come with me.¡±


    I originally wanted to go back to my own home for dinner, but I met Sister-in-law Xiaohua here, so I went to her house to eat. It happened that Mr. Jin was familiar with Sister-in-law Xiaohua and his wife.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    ?Jin Yao glanced at it but said nothing.


    ?The car soon stopped in front of Yuan Shaowen''s house. Several children in the village saw the car coming and gathered around curiously.


    When Yuan Shunli came back, he bought a bag of White Rabbit milk candies on the road and divided them among the little bunnies. The boys who got the candies dispersed in a hurry and hid in some corner to eat the candies.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m going to take Mr. Jin around. Please prepare dinner. If my friends come over, ask them to wait for us at your place." Yuan Shunli thought that Jin Yao was going to develop this place, so of course he wanted to take Jin Yao for a walk. Visit here.


    "Okay, please pay attention to your safety." Xiaohua poked her head out of the kitchen: "A survey team came to Houshan recently. They said they wanted to survey the soil quality of our Xiangwang Village. However, they are usually on the mountain at noon and may not be there in the afternoon. Let me tell you."


    "okay, I get it."


    ?The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. When Jin Yao heard the words "survey team", he frowned slightly.


    "Mr. Jin, because the hot springs in our back mountain have constant hot water all year round, many people want to develop here. This survey team must also want to test the water quality here." Yuan Shunli seemed not surprised by such behavior.


    ¡°Survey teams often came here before.¡±


    ?What are these survey teams here to survey? Water quality? Earthy? Or something else?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： exploration team

    Chapter 679 Exploration Team


    Chapter 690690 Exploration Team


    "It''s not that often, one comes every year. However, when the survey team enters the village, they will say hello to the village chief. As long as they do not damage the soil in the village, the village chief will of course welcome it." Yuan Shunli was lighthearted about the survey team coming in. Talk about description.


    Yuan Shunli took Jin Yao for a walk from the beginning of the village to the end of the village, and then from the end of the village to the fields.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the back mountain and have a look.¡± Jin Yao said.


    "Okay." Yuan Shunli looked at the time. It was still early, and he should be able to come out of the back mountain before dark.


    "Boss, Yaoyao." The two were about to go up the mountain from a small road when Qi Chongguang, Zhao Tianyu and Guan Feifei chased them.


    ¡°You came quickly.¡±


    Yuan Shunli touched his nose and said, "I asked them to come here. I want to invite them to the village as guests."


    "Yes, we also want to be guests here. Not to mention, the scenery in Xiangwang Village is really nice, but it''s a pity that it''s not developed." Guan Feifei looked around. Not far away was a patchwork of countryside, with a small bamboo forest on the side. There is a big mountain behind the bamboo forest. I heard that there is a hot spring at the foot of the mountain with constant hot water all year round. Villagers in the village take baths at night without boiling the water and carry it directly from the back mountain.


    ??Some villagers even connected pipes from above, and the hot water flows directly to their homes, not to mention how convenient it is.


    ¡°Yes, many people want to come here to develop a scenic spot.¡±


    ¡°This place is nice. The most important thing is the hot springs. I think it would be very popular if we built a hot spring resort or something like that.¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you planning on developing a tourist area in Xiangwang Village again? Oh my god, we are going to have multiple industries again. It¡¯s amazing.¡± Zhao Tianyu¡¯s face was not very beautiful when he thought of this.


    ?Think about Zhao Tianyu, who was short and poor two years ago. Two years later, although his stature has not changed much, he has become rich and handsome.


    ??He holds a small stake in the supermarket, and technology companies also hold shares. If we develop a tourism industry, the future is unimaginable.


    ?Perhaps, within five years, he will be among the outstanding young people of the year in Kyoto.


    ¡°I have this idea, but it¡¯s not mature yet. Let¡¯s go around for a while and find out all the features here. We¡¯ll think about it when we get back.¡±


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t come here for no reason.¡± Guan Feifei asked Qi Chongguang to walk in front: ¡°You boys should go in front, and Yuan Shunli will follow behind. I¡¯m afraid of walking behind.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu turned around and smiled: "Guan Feifei, when you were a child, you were afraid of walking behind. You always felt like there was a ghost behind you."


    "roll."


    The group of people first came to the outlet of the hot water.


    There are five or six water outlets, and hot water gushes out from them. There is a pool next to it, and the hot water flows into the pool. The water in the pool is flowing, so the water in the pool is always clean.


    In order to ensure the water supply in the village, you cannot bathe directly in this pool. If you want to take a bath, you have to use a bucket to bring it up or go to another small pool on the side to wash.


    ¡°I really want to take a bath here.¡± Zhao Tianyu sighed.


    "If you want to be exposed in front of lesbians, I have no objection." Qi Chongguang chuckled.


    A group of survey team members came down from the mountain and met Jin Yao and his party at the foot of the mountain. The leader enthusiastically greeted them and his party: "You are not from this village."


    "I am from this village, and they are my friends. I brought them here to have fun. You call it a day." Yuan Shunli responded to their chatting.


    "The work is over for today, come back tomorrow." After saying that, he left here with the four team members without saying anything else.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the survey team members. They were all wearing survey uniforms and helmets on their heads. For a while, he couldn''t see any changes. "Smooth, who are these people? There can''t be a mine on this mountain, they want to mine here." Qi Chongguang looked at the other party''s work clothes and asked casually.


    "I''m from the exploration team. We come here every year. It seems that the water quality in Xiangwang Village is different from other places. We have to observe it for a while every year to see if there are any changes in the water quality and soil quality in Xiangwang Village." Anyway, we come here every year. We are all used to it, so we have become accustomed to it.


    "So that''s it." Guan Feifei nodded: "In this way, if we win the development rights of Xiangwang Village, it will be no different from finding a treasure."


    "It''s hard to say." Yuan Shunli chuckled: "After all, our direction is different from that of the survey team." They focus on water quality and soil quality. If they want to do a project, the first thing to consider is profit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a look again.¡±


    "Yao Yao, are you sure? This mountain road is not easy to walk on." Guan Feifei asked Jin Yao gently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to climb too high, just go to the bottom of the mountain and have a look.¡± Of course Jin Yao would not force the mountain to climb, so he would just take a look nearby.


    "Yes, this road is easy to walk. Just be careful where you step and you''ll be fine." Yuan Shunli asked Qi Chongguang to stay behind and he walked in front.


    ¡°The trees at the bottom of the mountain don¡¯t seem to be as lush as the ones at the bottom of the mountain.¡± Jin Yao glanced around to make sure it was not his imagination.


    ¡°There are many rocks at the foot of the mountain, which is not suitable for the growth of trees. It¡¯s strange to say that there is soil under the feet, and the top of the mountain is also soft soil, but halfway up the mountain is a rocky mountain. It¡¯s very strange.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite strange.¡± Guan Feifei thought for a while: ¡°There is also a rocky mountain over there where our house barely grows an inch of wood, but here it¡¯s better, it grows a lot.¡±


    ?Jin Yao was sitting on a large stone, tapping the stone with his fingers intentionally.


    There is no problem with hearing the sound.


    ?In the boundless darkness, Zhan Changjiang was about to lie down on the stone bed when he suddenly felt a small knocking sound on his head.


    ?He sat up with a start and tugged at Wen Qingyi''s clothes: "Yiyi, did you hear any noise?"


    Wen Qingyi sat up and listened for a while, but did not hear any sound. He whispered: "Yangjiang, did you hear it wrong? There was no sound."


    Zhan Changjiang listened again, and sure enough there was no sound.


    "Maybe it''s my misunderstanding." Zhan Changjiang patted Wen Qingyi and said, "Go to sleep. We''ll talk about it when you wake up."


    ¡°Changjiang, do you think it¡¯s possible that we are in the basement beneath a mansion?¡±


    "It doesn''t look like it to me." Zhan Changjiang shook his head: "If it''s a basement, when they come over, they must have come down from above. Have you noticed that every time they come over, their breath becomes thicker, as if they have climbed up the stairs? ¡±


    "It can''t be on some barren mountain." Wen Qingyi thought of this and laughed at herself: "I don''t know how mom is doing?"


    "Maybe something happened to Mom." Zhan Changjiang thought about it after staying here for so long: "Otherwise, this fake one would have no chance."


    ¡­


    "It''s getting dark, let''s go down." Guan Feifei looked at the sky: "If we don''t go back, Sister-in-law Xiaohua and her family will be worried."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Yao stood up, picked up a stone from the ground and put it into his pocket.


    ?The group of people meandered down the path and gradually disappeared at the end of the path.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： chicken and egg

    Chapter 680 Chicken and Egg


    Chapter 691 691 Chicken and Egg


    When returning to Yuan Shaowen''s house, Yuan Shaowen also came back from working in the fields. When he saw Jin Yao and the others, he was very surprised and surprised: "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you had forgotten us all. "


    ¡°My sister is a busy person, you think she is like us.¡± Hu Xiaohua brought up a pot of chicken soup: ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s drink the soup first. This is our own chicken.¡±


    "This soup is so delicious." Guan Feifei took a sip and encouraged Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, you usually work the hardest, so you must drink more."


    "Yes, boss, you must eat well, and then lead us out to make money, make a lot of money."


    ??Jin Yao filled a bowl of chicken soup. Sister-in-law Xiaohua also put eggs in the chicken soup and boiled them together. She also took an egg out of the soup and peeled it.


    ??The chicken-flavored eggs take a bite and the aroma is overwhelming.


    Many villagers in the village came over when they heard that Jin Yao was eating at Hu Xiaohua''s place.


    ?Everyone is carrying either a chicken or a bag of eggs, most likely to thank Jin Yao.


    Seeing Jin Yao and his group eating, they did not enter the house. The group sat in the courtyard of Hu Xiaohua''s house, chatting.


    When Guan Feifei saw this formation, she was snickering in her heart. These chickens and eggs came just in time, and they can give Yaoyao a good supplement.


    Qi Chongguang looked at the group of people outside, his hair a little numb, and asked Jin Yao quietly: "Yao Yao, what do those people want to do?"


    ¡°If you know, go out and ask.¡±


    "Needless to say, of course it''s to thank us for our good deeds last time. I have to say that these villagers are so polite." Zhao Tianyu said with a hint of pride in his tone.


    In the yard, these villagers were already chatting: "What happened last time was all thanks to the young people inside, otherwise we might not be where we are now."


    Everyone in the village has been driven out, and they must be in disarray now. They don¡¯t know where to hang out and survive.


    ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t have anything else here, but we do have our own chickens.¡±


    ¡°They are all still students. We give them chickens and eggs, but I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t have anywhere to eat.¡± Some villagers expressed concern.


    ¡°They are all locals, give them to take home and eat.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even though it¡¯s not worth a lot of money, it¡¯s just not our intention.¡±


    "Yes, yes, that''s the truth." Yuan Fuyu thought of another thing: "Have you noticed that this year''s survey team has been in the village for almost three months? Has there been any change in the water quality in the mountains? Why? Stayed for such a long time.¡±


    The survey team comes to Xiangwang Village every year to survey the water and soil quality in Xiangwang Village. I heard that the water and soil quality here are better than those elsewhere, so the survey team is interested.


    In previous years, these survey teams would have stayed for a month at most and then returned. This year''s situation seems not to be right. These survey teams have been in the mountains for three months and have no intention of going back.


    Look at this meaning, it means fighting a protracted war in the mountains.


    ¡°Yes, we should ask if they come over tomorrow.¡±


    "Forget it, these survey teams are only doing measurements and nothing else. They will not hinder the work of our village. Let them stay as long as they like."


    ¡°That¡¯s the same reason.¡±


    After dinner, Jin Yao and the others also joined their chat group, not to mention Yuan Shunli from the village also followed Jin Yao, which brought a lot of glory to Yuan Shunli''s parents.


    "Shunli, I heard that you are making money now." "The main reason is that the salary given by the boss is high." In front of Jin Yao, Yuan Shunli didn''t dare to brag.


    "By the way, uncle." Yuan Shunli remembered seeing the members of the survey team in the afternoon: "How long has it been since the survey team came to our village this year?"


    "It''s been a while. About three months." Yuan Fuyu replied.


    ¡°How long?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    ¡°In previous years, they would come for about a month, but this year it seems to have been longer, almost three months.¡± They would not go up the mountain if they had nothing to do, and they didn¡¯t know what the survey team was doing on the mountain every day.


    "So long?" Yuan Shunli frowned, why did the time suddenly become longer this year.


    Because I couldn''t bear the gratitude of the villagers, I had to accept all the eggs, eggs and pastries that the villagers brought.


    Seeing the trunk full of things, Qi Chongguang and others had very exciting expressions.


    "Boss, you take all these chickens back. Chongguang and I will kill them for you and put them in the refrigerator. How about you eat one whenever you want." Fortunately, there are not too many chickens, only five or six. about.


    "Okay, that''s a good idea." Guan Feifei was also worried about how to deal with these chickens. When she heard Zhao Tianyu''s words, her eyes lit up: "Kill them all and put them in the refrigerator. This is a good idea."


    ¡°The problem is that Yaoyao¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have a refrigerator. How many chickens are there to buy a refrigerator?¡± Qi Zhongguang twitched his lips. Sure enough, all of them are big guys and their ideas are different from ordinary people.


    "The refrigerator will be used sooner or later. You can use it no matter what time you buy it. We will buy the refrigerator in a while, and you two will be responsible for transporting it home." Guan Feifei made the arrangement happily.


    Qi Chongguang is driving.


    Yuan Shunli returned to Xiangwang Village. Naturally, he wanted to stay there for one night before going back. When he came back, there were only four of them.


    He glanced at Guan Feifei from the corner of his eye: "Guan Feifei, you have noticed that you have paid special attention to Jin Yao recently. I didn''t find that you had the potential to be a mother before."


    "I am willing, you can take care of it." Guan Feifei didn''t like to hear what Qi Chongguang said: "I think your whole family is an old woman."


    Qi Chongguang was too lazy to meet her, so he parked the car in front of an electrical appliance store: "You go and choose. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    ?It was probably after nine o''clock, and the electrical appliance store was about to close. When he saw some customers coming in, he greeted them enthusiastically: "Guys, what do you want to see?"


    ? Guan Feifei walked directly to the refrigerator, compared it, and asked for a refrigerator with a decent style: "I want this one."


    Zhao Tianyu looked at the price. It was more than five thousand, which was not bad.


    ?Then the store owner was in a hurry again, busy helping deliver goods, closed the store door, and followed the car all the way there.


    After settling the chickens and eggs in the trunk, Guan Feifei reminded Zhao Tianyu: "Come here early in the morning to kill the chickens."


    Zhao Tianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Guan Feifei." Zhao Tianyu stepped forward to discuss with Guan Feifei: "How about I come over whenever the boss wants to eat."


    Put it in the refrigerator. Although it won''t go bad, it won''t be stale.


    "The problem is that there is nowhere to put these chickens. Otherwise, if the boss wants to eat, I will go to your house to catch them." It is best to eat one and kill one. The problem is that Yaoyao''s yard is not big. If we raise a few more chickens, the yard will definitely be full of chickens and dogs, and the smell of chicken droppings will be overwhelming. Most importantly, these chickens will crow randomly at night, making it impossible to sleep peacefully.


    Nothing is as important as Yaoyao''s sleep now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： photo

    Chapter 681 Photo


    Chapter 692 692 Photos


    "Why don''t we put it in the factory? There is an open space behind the kitchen in our factory. I usually let Sister Kong feed me some food. If Yaoyao wants to eat, she can just go and grab it." Zhao Tianyu almost applauded his own cleverness. How could he So smart.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, put the eggs in the refrigerator, kill two chickens and put them in the refrigerator, and transport the rest to the factory for Sister Kong to raise.¡±


    After the discussion, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu took the chickens to the factory. Guan Feifei counted the eggs. There were probably more than a hundred, two a day, which would not be a problem for two months.


    ?Jin Yao was not interested in how many eggs there were at home, so he took out the stone from his pocket and looked at it carefully.


    She looked around and saw that the stone in front of her was an ordinary stone, and there was nothing strange about it.


    "Feifei." Jin Yao called Guan Feifei: "Do you know any classmates majoring in geology? Can you help me give this to them and let them see the difference in the structure of this stone.


    There must be some differences, otherwise those survey teams would be so interested in the soil quality of Xiangwang Village.


    ??If those survey teams were not there for the soil quality, then there must be another reason.


    It has been three months since the incident occurred in Xiangnan, and it has also been three months since they stationed in Xiangwang Village. How could it be such a coincidence?


    Guan Feifei looked at it and wrapped it up casually: "I happen to know a senior majoring in geology. I asked him to help me check whether the stones in Xiangwang Village are also treasures."


    Jin Yao picked up a total of two stones and came back. One was given to Guan Feifei and the other to Chang Jian. By the way, he asked him to find out which department''s survey team came into and out of Xiangwang Village and what they were doing when they entered the mountain. Purpose.


    ? ? Guan Feifei quickly responded to the geology senior about the stones. The senior said that the mineral content of these stones is higher than ordinary stones. If they are very precious, then it is not.


    ? Guan Feifei thanked the other party and told Jin Yao about the senior''s conclusion.


    "Head." News came quickly from the side of the sword: "Although these stones look ordinary, we found that there is a very rare mineral element in these stones. This element is extremely powerful and usually causes damage. Useful for sexual weapons.¡±


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyebrows: "Which department''s survey team is working there."


    ¡°It is a public survey team, not a private one.¡±


    ¡°Public?¡± Jin Yao was a little surprised.


    ¡°Boss, do you want us to go check on their homework?¡±


    "No need for now." Jin Yao shook his head: "Just keep an eye on it."


    ?She is just guessing now that if the other party is really a public servant, it would be bad for her to offend someone she shouldn''t offend.


    ??If you want to prove that Xiangwang Village is unusual, you can only find evidence: "Can our people sneak into the survey team?"


    Changjian thought for a moment: "It''s possible, but if it''s exposed, the public might have objections to us." Although Tou has taken over Jiutai''s previous power, they are the people brought out by Jiutai after all. As a high-level person, it is best if some things do not conflict with the public.


    "I understand." Jin Yao also understood Chang Jian''s worries: "Then I will find a way myself." Since Jiutai''s power cannot be used, he can only find a way himself.


    ¡°Head, there is another way.¡±


    "you say."


    ¡°You can use the excuse of surveying geology to ask these survey teams to help with the survey. In this way, you can also have direct contact.¡±


    "Yes, this is indeed a good method. You are right to remind me." Changjian reminded that she originally had the idea of ??developing Xiangwang Village. If she could ask the surveyor to help her prepare data, that is, what is the soil quality of Xiangwang Village? , which plants are suitable for growing and so on, are naturally the best.


    Just when she was about to go to the store that Yuan Shunli was visiting, Fu Minghan walked towards her with a cold expression.


    "Jin Yao." Fu Minghan almost gritted his teeth: "You are really good at it."


    Jin Yao naturally knew what he was referring to: "You''re welcome, you were drunk that day, so I should have pulled you out of the car." Fu Minghan didn''t want to recall what happened that day. He finally tried to get closer to Jin Yao by getting drunk, but he didn''t appreciate it at all.


    ¡°You, a woman, may have a heart made of stone.¡± Fu Minghan concluded.


    Jin Yao disagreed: "A woman''s heart is made of water. When it encounters water, it turns into water. When it encounters hardness, it becomes hard. When it encounters stone, it naturally turns into stone."


    Fu Minghan: ¡°¡­¡±


    "Don''t talk about what you have and what you don''t have. Tell me, what do you need from me?"


    ¡°I want to treat you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao replied cheerfully: ¡°I just happen to have something to ask you about.¡±


    "It''s really rare that you are willing to beg me." Fu Minghan laughed sarcastically.


    ??Following Fu Minghan to a high-end Western restaurant, he chose a table and sat down, and ordered an eight-portion cooked steak.


    Originally I wanted it medium rare, but considering what was in my stomach, I ordered medium rare.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you have any development plans for Xiangwang Village?¡± Jin Yao asked casually while cutting steak.


    Fu Minghan looked at her action of cutting the steak and felt that it was unusually elegant. He watched the beef enter her mouth and swallowed unconsciously.


    ¡°Xiangwang Village? Which Xiangwang Village?¡±


    "A small village in the suburbs. I stayed in this village for a few days and found it nice. Do you know any survey team? Can you introduce me to them? I would like to ask them to help me prepare some data." Jin Yao asked Fu Minghan When I say this, I have my own considerations.


    Firstly, he wanted to confirm whether Fu Minghan knew what happened in Xiangwang Village or not. Secondly, he wanted to find a survey team to go in without arousing suspicion from the other party.


    ¡°You want to find the survey team?¡± Fu Minghan stopped forking the meat and raised the corners of his mouth slightly: ¡°You should contact the Qiao family for this matter. The Qiao family is a big construction company and has many survey teams.¡±


    The Qiao family?


    Jin Yao smiled: "That''s right. Why didn''t the Qiao family choose you?"


    "Is this because I have changed in your heart?" Fu Minghan looked at her with soft eyes.


    In the darkness, a camera clicked again, capturing this scene.


    Chu Hanyun, who had just come out of the police station, looked at the photos in her hand and sneered: "Jin Yao makes it difficult for me, and I will not make it easy for her. Send these photos to the Xi family and let the Xi family have a look. , How did Jin Yao become a **** and want to build a memorial arch? "


    After Xi Xiangnan''s death, Jin Yao had a noble spirit and married Xi Xiangnan without fear of the outside world''s eyes.


    On the one hand, she is hooking up with other men outside. What is she not a bitch?


    I will expose Jin Yao¡¯s true face and let the Xi family see it.


    ¡­


    At the Xi family, Fu Bohai came in with a gloomy expression holding an envelope. When he saw Xi Boheng and Zhu Ting, he called out "Big brother and sister-in-law" with a stiff face, and then slapped the envelope on the coffee table: "Brother and sister-in-law, you must put this Jin Yao The woman was kicked out of the Xi family, look at what she did outside, she was a total embarrassment to our Xi family. "


    The envelope was thrown on the coffee table, and a few photos were scattered from inside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： old fool

    Chapter 682: Old fool


    Chapter 693?Chapter 693?Old fool


    From the envelope on the coffee table, several photos were revealed. In the photos, there were photos of Jin Yao and Fu Minghan flirting with each other, and there were also photos of Jin Yao and Fu Minghan having dinner together in private.


    In the photo, Jin Yao¡¯s expression is calm, Fu Minghan¡¯s expression is soft, and the meaning in his eyes is self-evident. "Brother, sister-in-law." Xi Bohai sneered: "Look, this is the daughter-in-law of the Xi family. She is hooking up with other men outside. It is simply disgraceful to the family tradition."


    ? Xi Boheng and Zhu Ting took a look at the photo. It was obvious at a glance that Fu Minghan had opinions about Jin Yao, and it was also obvious that Jin Yao had no idea about Fu Minghan.


    "It''s just a few photos, what''s the point. It''s just friends having a meal together and chatting. It''s normal." Zhu Ting said calmly.


    "Sister-in-law." Xi Bohai originally thought that his sister-in-law would be angry when she saw this. Now seeing the sister-in-law''s calm face, her voice was questioning: "Since Jin Yao has married Xiang Nan, she must abide by the ways of a woman, stay away from those men outside, and go out to eat with men every now and then. What''s going on? "


    Thinking of something, he sighed: "Poor Xiang Nan, even though he is gone, there are still women willing to marry him, but no woman can bear it without a man by her side. Xiang Nan will have to be a cuckold sooner or later. "


    "Third brother." Xi Bohai''s face darkened: "You are Xiang Nan''s third uncle, how could you say such a thing? To be honest, we can trust Jin Yao''s character."


    In the past, for the benefit of the Xi family, he did not agree with Jin Yao and Xiang Nan being together. Now that Xiang Nan is gone, Jin Yao is still willing to marry Xiang Nan and take her place as a widow, but he is very touched by this intention.


    If they doubt Jin Yao again, who will they become?


    "Brother." Xi Bohai didn''t believe what he heard: "Do you believe Jin Yao? Brother, sister-in-law, yes, Jin Yao has deep feelings for Xiang Nan and is willing to be a widow for Xiang Nan, but have you ever thought about why she is willing to marry? Is there any other purpose for entering Xi''s house? She has only been away for a few months, but she can''t stand her loneliness anymore and is openly flirting with other men. "


    ??Xi Bohai really wants to laugh. The eldest brother and sister-in-law are not old and confused, right? Can''t you see the obvious flirtation between the two in the photo?


    Does it count that we have to wait until that woman Jin Yao cuckolds Xiang Nan?


    "That''s enough." Xi Boheng shouted coldly: "Third brother, what are you talking about here? Xiangnan has left. As his third uncle, what are you planning for him here? Jin Yao is a businessman, so he must There¡¯s nothing strange about having to deal with all kinds of people and having a meal with them.¡±


    "Brother, do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand? The person above is none other than Fu Minghan, the young master of the Fu family, the man who was engaged to Jin Yao. It is precisely because I am Xiang Nan''s third uncle that I am anxious Yeah, if Jin Yao really cuckolds Xiang Nan, will Xiang Nan blame you underground for not taking a fancy to his wife? "


    "The third child." Zhu Ting pressed her temples: "Xiang Nan is no longer here. We can''t ask Jin Yao to live as a widow for Xiang Nan for the rest of his life. She married Xiang Nan and made Xiang Nan a husband worthy of the name. I am very grateful to Jin Yao." Yao is very grateful. For Jin Yao''s future, if she meets the right man, we will let her go. "Jin Yao is still so young and her life is so long. If she wants, she can leave the Xi family and remarry at any time.


    Xi Bohai was speechless. His sister-in-law was really confused.


    "Okay, let me meddle in other people''s business. When Jin Yao really does something sorry for Xiang Nan, just wait and cry. Brother, sister-in-law, I have to say something ugly first, why did Jin Yao marry I don''t care about Xiang Nan, but she can''t take over the Xi family''s affairs. If she dares to interfere in the Xi family''s affairs, I will be the first to object. "


    After Xi Bohai finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and left with a gloomy face.


    Look at the Xi family now.


    ??Being a family member is not like being a family member, being a wife is not like being a wife, and being a daughter-in-law is not like being a daughter-in-law. It is a joke to everyone.


    After Xi Bohai left Xi''s house, he went directly to a teahouse. After entering, Chu Hanyun was already there. Looking at the people coming in, Chu Hanyun pointed to the opposite side: "Third uncle, sit down."


    Speaking, she poured him a cup of tea with a tea set: "I see you don''t look good. Come on, let''s drink a cup of tea to calm down the heat."


    Xi Fuhai picked up the small tea cup and drank it up: "I''m so angry. I think my elder brother and sister-in-law are really stupid."


    ¡°Why, they believe in Jin Yao but not Third Uncle.¡±


    "It''s more than that." Thinking of the attitude of his eldest brother and sister-in-law, Xi Bohai vomited blood: "They said they believed in Jin Yao''s character. They also said that Jin Yao had really found someone he liked. Jin Yao could leave the Xi family at any time. Listen, this What to say."


    At this point, Xi Bohai drank another cup of tea: "Listen to what they said. Jin Yao chose to marry Xiang Nan. Of course, she had to observe the virtuous conduct of a woman and become a widow instead of Xiang Nan. Otherwise, why would she marry Xiang Nan? Don''t marry her. It¡¯s not that no one cares about her.¡±


    "Third Uncle, don''t be angry." Chu Hanyun filled a cup of tea for herself, held the tea cup and blew it gently: "I have told you before, Jin Yao is not a simple woman, and ordinary people are no match for her. ¡±


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are just a little girl. How powerful can you be?" Xi Bohai snorted coldly.


    "It''s true that she is a girl, but she is not a simple person." Chu Hanyun''s eyes flashed with coldness: "Third uncle, Jin Yao can come from a rural girl to now, how can she do it without any skills? Pass."


    ¡°You have something to say.¡±


    "Although Jin Yao is my cousin, she has harmed me again and again. I have no sisterly feelings for her. If you want the head of the Xi family to believe that Jin Yao has ambitions for the Xi family, you must let them Just see it with your own eyes.¡±


    "What do you mean?" Xi Bohai frowned when he heard this: "What if Jin Yao is not fooled?"


    ¡°This is simple, but it depends on how Third Uncle operates.¡± Chu Hanyun hooked her fingers at Xi Bohai and motioned for him to lean over: ¡°Third Uncle, let me tell you a secret.¡±


    A secret about Fu Minghan.


    After hearing this, Xi Bohai relaxed his brows and said, "Will Fu Minghan be fooled?"


    "He would not marry anyone other than Jin Yao. He has been pursuing Jin Yao since Xi Xiangnan''s death. As long as he is given a chance to be alone with Jin Yao, it will be too late to be happy. How could he think of anything else." In her previous life, she wanted to marry Fu Minghan in order to marry Fu Minghan. , try your best.


    Looking back, I realize how stupid I was before. Men don¡¯t matter. If women have money, they can be like men. Men can have whatever they want.


    ¡°It¡¯s just finding someone who looks like Jin Yao, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit difficult. Does Miss Chu have someone suitable?¡±


    "Of course, don''t forget that I am an actor. As long as I want, I can find any kind of person." Chu Hanyun sneered: "Third uncle, just invite the head of the Xi family to watch the show."


    A big drama about Jin Yao Hongxing¡¯s affair.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： What do you want to do?

    Chapter 683 What do you want to do?


    Chapter 694 694?What do you want to do?


    The Qiao family.


    ?Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue were sitting on one side, and Qiao Jianguo came downstairs: "Longlong is back."


    "Uncle Qiao." Zhan Longyue stood up: "Yes, I just came back from Shenghai."


    ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner at home tonight, I¡¯ll ask aunt to prepare it.¡± Qiao Jianguo looked at the time and asked to save some food.


    "No need." Zhan Longyue shook his head: "My sister and I have to do some errands, so I''m afraid we won''t have time."


    "You kid, you must be very busy recently." Qiao Jianguo sat down.


    ?Jin Yao stood up and called Uncle Qiao, and Qiao Jianguo smiled at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I still don¡¯t have a clue about my parents¡¯ affairs. It¡¯s not clear whether they are alive or dead, and their bodies are not seen, which makes people anxious.¡± Zhan Longyue mentioned his parents, his face full of grief.


    "No matter what, just do your best." Regarding the Zhan family''s affairs, the Qiao family also wanted to do their best, but there were not many clues and little they could do to help.


    "We came to see Uncle Qiao this time because we wanted to borrow something from him." Zhan Longyue didn''t mention the Zhan family''s affairs again and talked about another thing.


    ¡°Tell me what you want, as long as I can help, I will do my best.¡±


    "Uncle Qiao, it''s like this." Jin Yao said slowly: "There is a village called Xiangwang Village in the suburbs. When Xiang Nan was here, we visited there. The people in that village were outstanding and very suitable for visiting, so I was wondering where it was. I want to build a villa, but I don¡¯t know much about the water and soil quality in the village. I want to borrow a survey team from Uncle Qiao to measure the soil and water quality in that village.¡±


    ?Jin Yao''s voice was not loud, but there was a sound when he landed. Qiao Jianguo felt a little nervous when he heard it.


    Xiangwang Village, survey team.


    "Our Qiao family does have many survey teams all over the country. If you want it, of course there is no problem. It''s just that you said you want to develop Xiangwang Village, this..." Qiao Jianguo didn''t think this sentence was too thoughtful. Say it.


    ¡°Now everyone¡¯s life is getting better, and I want to find a place to go out for a walk after the holidays. There is a hot spring in Xiangwang Village. If it is built, it will be very suitable for everyone to go out.¡±


    "One more thing, there are memories of me and Xiang Nan there. I want to keep these memories and won''t trouble Uncle Qiao a lot. I just need a piece of data to see if I can develop something else besides hot springs. of."


    "That''s a good idea. Yaoyao, I always thought you were more business-minded. I heard that your territory is getting bigger and bigger now. Uncle Qiao is really happy for you."


    pause: "Tomorrow, Uncle Qiao will personally bring a team of team members over to help you with the data."


    ¡°Uncle Qiao, I¡¯m so sorry. You have so many things on your hands and you still have to help me.¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    ¡°I also want to visit that Xiangwang Village to see what attracted you.¡± Qiao Jianguo laughed.


    ¡°Won¡¯t Pearl come back in the evening?¡± Jin Yao asked casually.


    "I''ve been busy writing papers and doing experiments during this period. I''m so busy that I almost don''t stay home at night." Qiao Jianguo said with a helpless look on Qiao Zhenzhu''s face: "She''s grown up and has her own career, and we as parents can''t take care of it." ¡±


    "Too."


    After a while, the brother and sister left Qiao''s house.


    Zhan Longyue glanced at Jin Yao, who had pursed her lips and remained silent since getting in the car, and asked softly: "Sister, did you find anything?"


    ?Jin Yao shook his head: "Either it''s hidden too deeply, or it''s completely unaware. No matter what, let''s take a look tomorrow."


    ¡°It¡¯s unlikely to be Uncle Qiao. Uncle Qiao has always respected our parents very much.¡±


    "I am just guessing now. If it is not the best, I always feel that there is something wrong with the survey team in Xiangwang Village." Jin Yao couldn''t tell what he felt. He only felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    ?Just like a wife who suspects her husband of cheating, she always feels that something is wrong with him, but she has no evidence and cannot explain clearly. "Am I going to show up at Xiangwang Village tomorrow?" Zhan Longyue had been there before because of the land dispute in Xiangwang Village. It was indeed a nice little village.


    "Don''t show up, I''ll just show up. We have to let people know that we are planning to take action against Xiangwang Village. If there is really a secret here, people will naturally jump out to oppose us." Jin Yao is currently thinking Find out the problems in Xiangwang Village.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m keeping you in the dark, and you¡¯re keeping the lights on. Those things hidden in the dark will eventually come to the surface.¡±


    ??Early the next morning, Qiao Jianguo kept his promise and led a team of people to Xiangwang Village. Not long after Jin Yao arrived at Xiangwang Village, Qiao Jianguo arrived with people.


    Qiao Jianguo looked around. At first glance, this small village didn''t stand out. There was nothing special about it from ordinary small villages.


    ¡°Is it right here?¡±


    "Yes, it''s right here. Please ask Uncle Qiao to ask someone to help me prepare some data." Jin Yao nodded: "There is a hot spring behind the mountain. Uncle Qiao, let''s go and have a look."


    ??Qiao Jianguo walked on the mountain path and followed Jin Yao to the hot spring.


    ?With Jin Yao were Yuan Shaowen and Yuan Shunli, both of whom were born and raised here.


    ¡°This hot spring looks good, and the water output is large.¡± Qiao Jianguo stretched out his hand to measure the temperature of the water: ¡°Good guy, it¡¯s quite hot.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the water temperature here is very stable, about 50 degrees. Our village basically does not boil water for bathing at night. We always take water back from here.¡± Yuan Shaowen explained.


    "It''s great to have natural hot water." Qiao Jianguo looked around: "There may be other treasures on this mountain. Why not go for a stroll on the mountain."


    "I won''t go up with Uncle Qiao. Victory, you accompany Uncle Qiao for a walk around the mountain." Jin Yao refused. The mountain road is steep and safety comes first, so it is better to go up the mountain less often.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the mountain for a walk." Qiao Jianguo walked in front, and Shengli followed behind and went up the mountain.


    A group of people came in from the village and came up from the foot of the mountain to enter the mountain.


    ?Jin Yao looked at them and didn''t say anything.


    The other party did not speak to her, but walked past Jin Yao and walked in.


    "Sister." Yuan Shaowen said with excitement on his face: "Are you really going to develop our place?"


    "Brother Yuan, don''t get excited. I just have this idea. Whether it can come true depends on the conditions here. Furthermore, the villagers may not believe me after they experienced the land fraud last time." Generally speaking, it is not easy to develop this place.


    "Last time you helped everyone save their homes, and the villagers in our village are very grateful to you. Another one, Shun Shun is very promising now with you. I heard that you even made him the manager of the branch. Everyone is very envious. "


    ¡°This is your own ability.¡± Jin Yao smiled.


    The two of them walked all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    Not far away, the Qiao family survey team was measuring water quality and soil quality in the fields. After they finished measuring here, they had to go to the mountains to measure.


    ¡°What are these people here for?¡± Some villagers not far away whispered.


    "It''s the survey team invited by Jin Yao. He said he wanted to see what the water quality and soil quality are like here?" someone with some knowledge replied.


    ¡°Why is Jin Yao measuring the water and soil quality in our village?¡± The villager thought of something, and his face changed: ¡°She didn¡¯t help us get the land back last time, and now she wants to take it back.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： Mystery man

    Chapter 684 The mysterious man


    Chapter 695695 The mysterious man


    Villager A stood there and heard Villager B''s question. He explained briefly: "Yuan Shaowen said that Jin Yao does have a plan in this regard, but whether it can be implemented depends on the conditions of our village."


    "Bah." Villager B spit out a mouthful of saliva: "Thankfully, I thought Jin Yao really wanted to help us last time, but it turned out that he didn''t want to help us here. I said the ugly things up front, but this time, I won''t I will not sign for anyone, let alone rent the land to anyone.¡±


    ?What the hell, Jin Yao also looked at the land here after a long time, so he came out to help them last time.


    To put it simply, Jinyao is almost the same as the development company last time.


    "You can''t say that. Jin Yao''s abilities are obvious to all, and we can also see her personality. If she really wants to develop it, I will really consider it. Of course, the most important thing is to see her plan." Villager A Very optimistic.


    "What you said is easy." Villager B was still a little confused: "This Jin Yao is young, and so far, he is doing well. Who knows what will happen in the future? Take a closer look, and don''t be fooled by a hothead. ¡±


    ?The last time I almost lost my place to live seems like yesterday. This time I have to be careful no matter what, so as not to be fooled again.


    Halfway up the mountain, Qiao Jianguo met people from the survey team unexpectedly. Seeing these people, Qiao Jianguo was a little surprised and walked up to chat: "Hello, are you also exploring data here?"


    A man who looked like a boss put down his survey tools and said, "Yes, we come every year."


    ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    "Of course it''s public. If it weren''t for the public survey team, what would we be doing here?" The other party smiled and said, "I saw surveyors at the entrance of the village just now. They were invited by you."


    "Yes, my niece said that the water and soil quality here is different from other places. I will bring people here to test it. You can do your business. I will look around." Qiao Jianguo heard that it was a public team, so he said nothing more.


    The public regularly collects data from some locations every year to observe changes in water and soil quality.


    ?The presence of these survey teams here shows that the water and soil quality in Xiangwang Village is indeed outstanding, otherwise public officials would not be able to appear here.


    ??Qiao Jianguo and Yuan Shunli walked deeper. The leader of the survey team looked at Qiao Jianguo''s figure, his eyes gradually deepened.


    Qiao Jianguo walked around in the mountains for a few hours and then went down the mountain: "Yaoyao, this place is good. It''s just that it''s remote. If it really needs to be developed, will anyone come here?"


    ¡°Uncle Qiao, after the meeting, I may ask Uncle Qiao to help with construction or something.¡±


    "This is all a small matter. I heard that your science and technology building has already started construction." He only learned about Jin Yao''s plan to build a building not long ago.


    ¡°Yes, it seems that we are looking for the construction team of Uncle Qiao¡¯s family as well.¡± Jin Yao only found out that they were the engineering team of Uncle Qiao¡¯s family after the other party reported their family name.


    "Haha, I don''t know my family anymore." Qiao Jianguo laughed loudly: "You guys are busy here first. I have to rush back for a meeting. If you have anything, you can come to me directly." After Qiao Jianguo greeted Jin Yao , left Xiangwang Village and wanted to go back.


    ?Jin Yao watched Qiao Jianguo leave and watched him leave with a smile.


    Because Jin Yao wanted detailed data, the survey team had to stay in Xiangwang Village for three days. During these three days, they would inevitably encounter another team.


    So there is such a picture. Have you measured it here? How is the data? Over here.


    The two teams get along very harmoniously.


    "It''s not good, it''s not good." Three days later, someone from the Qiao family''s survey team fell and was not light. One of the team members went down the mountain to find someone: "Quick, one of our team members has fallen and needs to be repaired immediately. Go to the hospital."


    ?Jin Yao did not come today, and Yuan Shaowen, who was waiting at the foot of the mountain for the team members to come down, hurriedly followed him up the mountain.


    ??When Jin Yao received the news, the injured had been sent directly to the hospital. The other party fell hard and suffered multiple fractures.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jin Yao asked Captain Shen.


    "He was setting up instruments on the opposite side, and I was preparing to measure here. I don''t know what happened, but he suddenly rolled down. The place where he was standing was flat, and he suddenly rolled down." Captain Shen couldn''t tell. For some reason, I felt very weird, as if I had seen a ghost.


    "No matter what, I will ask the doctor to do his best to treat him." The person has not yet come out of the emergency room, and it is still unclear whether he can be out of danger.


    ¡­


    In the darkness, someone entered the dark space again.


    Hearing the sound, Zhan Changjiang glanced lightly and continued to lower his head and close his eyes to rest.


    "Zhan Changjiang, you really gave birth to a good daughter." The other party''s rough voice sounded: "She almost found this place. It''s a pity that she didn''t grow up in Zhan''s family. Otherwise, with her brain, she would definitely be able to do something big. ¡±


    ?Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingyi were too lazy to talk to each other and sat there like dumb people, saying nothing.


    ¡°Actually, I want to tell you a secret. When your daughter was lost, I was the one who encouraged Wen Qingya to do it.¡±


    Wen Qingyi then raised his head: "What did you say?"


    "Your daughter has a marriage contract with the Fu family, and the two families agreed not to mention what happened back then. Of course I wouldn''t agree, so I had the idea of ??making your daughter disappear. I didn''t expect that she would come back after all the detours." Sighing, it was a pity.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhan Changjiang looked at the other party with fixed eyes: ¡°You must be from one of the four great families, right?¡±


    "Isn''t it important?" The other party sneered: "Hand over the research map, otherwise, you will be buried here forever."


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what the research chart is.¡±


    "You don''t need to understand. To tell you the truth, your daughter has found this place. For safety reasons, I am going to blow it up. If you are obedient, you will survive." The other party''s voice was cold and sounded like it came from hell.


    ¡°Yao Yao is really capable.¡± Zhan Changjiang said with a proud voice, ¡°It turns out that my daughter¡¯s appearance scared you.¡±


    "Am I afraid of her? Think about it carefully, either hand over the things, or just like this mountain, it will disappear into ashes." The black shadow dropped his harsh words and disappeared.


    "Yangjiang, listen to what he means. Yaoyao has found this place, which means that Yaoyao has suspected that there is a problem here. How can we contact Yaoyao."


    "Let me think about it." Zhan Changjiang said with excitement in his eyes: "We have to pass the news to Yaoyao and let Yaoyao know that we are here."


    "Is Yaoyao in danger?" Wen Qingyi was a little worried.


    ¡°So we have to get out as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡­


    Hu Xiaohua carried a bucket to the village entrance to collect hot water, but the hot water today was different from usual. The water was red.


    She threw the bucket in fright and screamed: "Someone is coming, someone is coming."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： big problem

    Chapter 685 There is a big problem


    Chapter 696696 There''s a big problem


    Hu Xiaohua¡¯s scream immediately attracted more than a dozen villagers. Everyone gathered in front of the water outlet and watched the red water flowing out in silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look above.¡± The water here is piped down from the water outlet above. This is to make it easier for the villagers to collect water without having to run up the mountain to collect it.


    There is a problem with the water in the pipe at the entrance of the village. It must be due to the above reasons, so a dozen men in the village, holding a wooden stick in each hand, headed towards the hot spring pool in an arrogant manner.


    There are two hot spring pools, large and small, and the situation is a bit miserable.


    A fishy red eye, a dazzling red.


    To be precise, this is the same red color as blood.


    Someone thought of something and his face changed: "Could it be blood?"


    They had heard about the fact that someone in the survey team fell on it during the day. I heard that the fall was quite serious and the situation is not good.


    "It''s impossible. This is mountain water and natural hot water. How could there be bleeding water?" Although some villagers were denying it, their faces were also suspicious.


    ¡°Did the people from the survey team touch something they shouldn¡¯t have touched yesterday, so King Xiang became angry, and the water that flowed out was blood.¡± People in Xiangwang Village believe in King Xiang.


    ? ? King Xiang was the ancestor of Xiangwang Village hundreds of years ago, and he was also their god. They firmly believed that King Xiang could protect the village.


    "I just said that the mountains in our village cannot be moved. You must not listen. Look, something happened to the survey team members at noon, and the water became like this." Villager Yuan Laowu is an old man in the village. See Looking at the situation in front of him, he felt anxious and angry.


    "Fifth Uncle, King Xiang is really angry, right?" Some timid villagers were still frightened.


    "If King Xiang is really angry, something big will happen later. Just watch." Yuan Laowu said with certainty.


    ¡°I feel dizzy just looking at this **** water. How can I restore them to their previous color?¡± Hu Xiaohua followed the men to the hot spring and frowned as she looked at the color of the water.


    ¡°I guess the red water will stop flowing when King Xiang is no longer angry.¡±


    "Fifth Uncle, according to what you said, the reason why Xiangwang Huisheng was established was because the survey team invited by Jin Yao touched things that should not be touched on the mountain. If we invite the people from the survey team out and reject Jin Yao''s request to develop Xiangwang Village, , can we restore peace here?" Villager A asked again.


    "I don''t know about this, but if the blood keeps flowing, everyone will definitely be afraid, and it may affect our living in Xiangwang Village. So everyone, in order to live in Xiangwang Village for a long time, give it a try. Getting rich is Xiao, the real thing is if you can stay here for a long time." Uncle Wu sighed again.


    "Yes, no matter what, we have to try. If the source of this water keeps flowing with red water, how will the fellows in our village live? There is no way to live." Not being able to bathe with hot water is a trivial matter. The problem is that the red water Keep flowing, and when the time comes, it will definitely flow everywhere.


    ?If this continues, Xiangwang Village no longer needs to be called Xiangwang Village, but can be called Hongshui Village.


    A villager accidentally touched some red water, and the area immediately became red and swollen.


    "No, this water is still poisonous." Uncle Wu exclaimed, "Everyone must not touch this water. This water is poisonous."


    Hearing the news, everyone immediately took a few steps back and did not dare to take another step forward.


    "No, we must find a way, this won''t work." A villager stood up: "Yuan Shaowen, you brought Jin Yao back. Now that something like this has happened in the village, you can either ask her to help solve it, or ask her to get out. , stay away from our Xiangwang Village in the future, we don¡¯t welcome her in Xiangwang Village.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to stay away,¡± Villager B sneered, ¡°As soon as she came to our village, the hot water in our village became like this. It will take a few more visits to see if our village can move.¡±


    Upon hearing what everyone said, Yuan Shaowen raised his thick eyebrows and said, "Calm down, everyone. I''m very anxious when something like this happens. Jin Yao helped us last time, everyone still remembers it."


    ¡°Last time was the last time, and this time is this time.¡± Uncle Wu¡¯s loud words rang out: ¡°Jin Yao helped us last time and had no intention of attacking our Xiangwang Village, so Xiangwang is not angry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this time she was targeting our village and even led people to move things on the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she directed and acted in the last play, just to convince us one day to willingly hand over Xiangwang Village to her for development.¡± Villager A said.


    "Yes, that''s definitely the case. What happened last time was just a play, a big play performed by Jin Yao for the people in our village."


    Yuan Shaowen listened to what the villagers said and opened his mouth: "Everyone, calm down first. The hot spring water suddenly turned red. It must be due to other reasons. Why don''t you ask the village chief to report it to the government to find out what the reason is."


    "If such a big thing happened, it must be reported. If King Xiang is really angry, it will be useless to report it to the public. We still have to find a solution ourselves." Uncle Wu looked at the water in the pool with a look in his eyes. Worry.


    ?Everyone can''t think of any other way for a while. There is only one way, which is to ask Jin Yao not to come to Xiangwang Village to check the situation for the time being.


    Yuan Shaowen felt helpless about the big guy''s decision. He tried to defend Jin Yao, but he couldn''t convince the elderly villagers in the village.


    Having no other choice, he had no choice but to go to Yuan Shengli''s home and use his landline phone to call Jin Yao and convey the villagers'' wishes to Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao is currently in the hospital. The team members are out of danger. They need to rest at home for a few months and then they will be fine.


    After receiving a call from Yuan Shaowen and hearing that there was a problem with the hot spring water in Xiangwang Village, Jin Yao was not surprised at all, as if he had expected it.


    Yuan Shaowen explained what the big guy meant, and felt very sorry for Jin Yao when he finished: "Sister, I''m really sorry. You helped us so much before, but now when something happens, the big guy puts the responsibility on you."


    ¡°The older generation has old ideas and can understand them a little bit.¡± She had taken advantage of this when she helped Xiangwang Village solve problems before. Now someone is using this trick against her again, which is quite ironic.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange to say that the hot spring water is mountain water. Even if someone wants to tamper with it, there is nothing they can do. Why on earth could the water turn red?¡± Yuan Shaowen talked about his doubts with Jin Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple. Someone must have used science.¡± Some substances can produce chemical reactions as soon as they are touched. It is not too simple to make some red water.


    After hanging up the phone from Yuan Shaowen, Jin Yao was sure of one thing.


    Some people don''t want her to appear in Xiangwang Village again, and want to drive her out of Xiangwang Village through this method.


    ?She originally just suspected that there was something inside Xiangwang Village, but now it seems that there is a big problem with the big mountain behind Xiangwang Village.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Revealed

    Chapter 686 The secret is revealed


    Chapter 698698 The secret is exposed


    ?Xi Bohai originally thought that his eldest brother and sister-in-law would be furious after seeing Jin Yao''s naked body. The expected anger did not come.


    "My family has only been away from Xiangnan for three months, and you can''t bear the loneliness. Tsk tsk, you are really useless, and it is a disgrace to our Xi family. Jin Yao, a woman like you is not worthy of being Xiangnan''s daughter-in-law, and she is not worthy of entering the family." The door of my Xi family." Xi Boheng and his wife did not get angry, so Xi Bohai had no choice but to continue the drama by himself.


    ?The beauty was trembling. After hearing Xi Bohai''s words, she shivered even more violently. She lowered her head and showed no expression.


    "Brother, sister-in-law." Xi Bohai''s face was still angry: "This Jin Yao is so shameful, you must drive her out of the family. How can such a woman be worthy of Xiangnan."


    "A woman like this who wants to marry Xiang Nan must be here for the Xi family. The Xi family is a century-old family with a strict family tradition. How can they tolerate the existence of such a woman?"


    ?Zhu Ting took a step forward, looked at Jin Yao opposite, and asked softly: "Yao Yao?"


    ?The beauty bows her head.


    "Sister-in-law, you are so nice and talk nonsense to her. At this time, she has no face to see anyone. She just wants to dig a rat hole and crawl in." Xi Bohai sneered.


    ?Although the woman opposite looks very similar to the real Jin Yao, her voice cannot be changed. Zhu Ting and the others have all heard Jin Yao''s voice. As soon as the woman opposite opens her mouth, they will find that the voice is wrong.


    So the best way is to tell Jin Yao on the other side not to speak.


    ?Jin Yao''s head hung down, and she took a step back, then knelt down in front of Zhu Ting with a plop.


    She knelt there, tears streaming down her face, and her eyes filled with grievances.


    Zhu Ting looked at her and frowned, feeling that something was not right.


    ???Although I don¡¯t know much about who Jin Yao is, he is definitely not a person who will kneel to others easily.


    Or, Jin Yao had already made up his mind to leave the Xi family, so he wanted to get his consent.


    "Jin Yao, what are you doing? If you have anything to say, just say it. Tell us, why are you here?"


    "Sister-in-law, why are you talking nonsense to her? It must be that she can''t bear the loneliness. What else could be the reason? Brother, sister-in-law is a soft-tempered woman. You are the head of the Xi family. It''s up to you whether Jin Yao will stay or go." Xi Bohai also said. Too lazy to talk nonsense with the two of them, he wanted to force Xi Bohai to make a choice on the spot.


    Xi Boheng frowned, and his majestic and solemn face was covered with dark clouds at the moment. No matter what reason Jin Yao had, it was a fact that she was fooling around with a man here.


    He looked at Jin Yao with disbelief in his eyes: "Jin Yao, if you can''t bear the loneliness, why would you choose to marry Xiang Nan. If you can''t go on, tell us, and we will naturally let you go. you go."


    "Yao Yao." Zhu Ting stepped forward to help Jin Yao up: "If you want to leave the Xi family, it''s not impossible. You can leave anytime you want after you give birth to the child in your belly."


    Xi Bohai¡¯s eyebrows jumped when he heard Zhu Ting¡¯s words: ¡°Sister-in-law, what kind of child is this?¡±


    ? Zhu Ting glanced at Jin Yao''s belly: "Yao Yao has been pregnant with Xiang Nan''s child for more than three months."


    "How is this possible?" Xi Bohai found it funny: "I have been away from Xiangnan for three months. How could this child be from Xiangnan, let alone the **** outside who say he is Xiangnan''s child. Brother and sister-in-law, I know you have lost Xiangnan. Nan feels pain in her heart, but when it comes to serious matters, there should still be boundaries. "


    Pregnancy, how is it possible?


    He has never received the news that Jin Yao is pregnant, it is definitely not true.


    "Hey, what happened here? How did you bring Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi here?" Fu Minghan came in wearing a black windbreaker. His figure was clear. He glanced at the woman kneeling on the ground and said: "Hey, why is there another Jin Yao here?"


    "Young Master Fu." Xi Bohai was a little surprised when he saw Fu Minghan come in. Why did Young Master Fu come here at this time? Fu Minghan''s next words made him want to vomit blood. What does it mean that there is another Jin Yao here?


    "Master Fu, what do you mean by this?" Zhu Ting was surprised when she heard Fu Minghan''s words.


    ¡°Mrs. Xi.¡± Fu Minghan handed the phone in his hand to Zhu Ting: ¡°You can try calling Jin Yao¡¯s phone.¡±


    "No, I have it myself." Zhu Ting did not accept the mobile phone handed over by Fu Minghan. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, found Jin Yao''s number and dialed it.


    It rang twice and the call was picked up over there.


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you at home?¡±


    "Yao Yao?" The other person''s voice must have been that of Jin Yao, but the woman kneeling in front of her looked so similar, who could it be?


    "It''s me, I''m just outside the gate of Xi''s house. I wanted to talk to you about something, but the housekeeper said you were out, and I was about to go back." Jin Yao''s slightly cold voice calmed Zhu Ting''s heart.


    "Yao Yao, don''t leave yet. Wait for us at home. We will be back soon." Zhu Ting heard the other party''s voice and looked at the person in front of her. She remembered one thing. The woman in front of her didn''t say a word from beginning to end. If so, it''s likely to be fake.


    ¡°Okay.¡± After a brief response, the other party hung up the phone.


    ??Zhu Ting hung up the phone and her aura became cold and stern. She looked at the woman kneeling on the ground with stern eyes and sneered: "Third brother, what on earth is going on."


    The script changed so much that Xi Bohai could only sneer: "Sister-in-law, I''m confused now, why don''t we go back to Xi''s house to figure it out."


    "Of course we have to figure this out." Fu Minghan said with a grim expression, "Using a fake woman to frame someone is really a good idea for Uncle Xi."


    There was already a thin layer of sweat on Xi Bohai''s forehead. He didn''t know whether he was anxious or scared. His tone was obviously not as sharp and unforgiving as before: "Young Master Fu, the situation is unknown now. How did you know it was a fake? Besides, , what does this matter have to do with me.¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with Third Uncle Xi. Why is Third Uncle Xi running the fastest?¡± Fu Minghan¡¯s voice was extremely lazy.


    ?Xi Bohai cursed in his heart and followed Xi Boheng and his wife to leave.


    "Come here, take this woman with you. Let''s go to Xi''s house to watch a big show."


    As soon as Fu Minghan finished speaking, two bodyguards came in, dragged the woman on the ground and walked out.


    "Ms. Chu." A bodyguard rushed into a box: "Things are bad, the secret has been exposed."


    ¡­


    Jin Yao was sitting on the sofa of the Xi family, and the housekeeper sat aside respectfully: "The third master came over. He said it was important to talk about something big, so he took his husband and wife out and went out. Madam, what would you like to drink?"


    "Let''s have a glass of milk." Jin Yao flipped through the magazine on the table: "I will stay for dinner in the evening and let Auntie make more."


    The housekeeper nodded and went down.


    ?A car stopped in front of Xi''s house. Xi Boheng and Zhu Ting walked in front, and Xi Bohai followed behind, looking a little unhappy.


    Behind him, Fu Minghan followed lazily, and behind him, two bodyguards in black suits escorted a woman in.


    The housekeeper took one look at the woman''s appearance, and his pupils changed: "Young Madam?"


    But the young lady is obviously sitting in the living room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： true true false false

    Chapter 687 True and False


    Chapter 699699 True True False False


    ? Zhu Ting quickened her pace and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the person appearing in the living room. The person outside was indeed fake.


    Yaoyao is sitting here.


    ??Jin Yao took a sip of milk and saw Zhu Ting and others coming back, so she stood up and said, "Dad, Mom."


    Zhu Ting stepped forward and hugged her: "Good child, you are just at home."


    There was obvious relief in his tone.


    Jin Yao was a little confused: "Mom, what happened?"


    ?Fu Minghan had already escorted people in. The woman who looked very similar to her was being escorted to the side, trembling and afraid to speak.


    ?Xi Bohai stood in the corner, trying to minimize his presence.


    Jin Yao looked at the girl and was very surprised: "Oh my God, she looks exactly like me. Dad, my mother didn''t give birth to twins back then, so this person is my sister?"


    ?Fu Minghan twitched the corner of his mouth. In terms of acting skills, Jin Yao is the best actor.


    ?Zhu Ting looked a little embarrassed. It was really difficult to answer this question.


    "Someone saw you fooling around with a man in a bar, so he took Mr. and Mrs. Xi to grab the bag." Fu Minghan''s voice was calm, the matter was irrelevant, and his attitude was obvious.


    "Yao Yao, it was your third uncle who said he saw you fooling around with people in a bar, and he insisted that your dad and I go there. Your dad and I still didn''t believe it. In other words, Lao Zhan didn''t give birth to twins back then, so how could this happen? There are two people who are so similar that I didn''t realize they were fake." Zhu Ting''s tone was sincere, fearing that Jin Yao might misunderstand something.


    "Beauty." Jin Yao raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "What''s your name?"


    ?The beauty raised her head, the weakness just now was gone, replaced by a sneer, and she could see her hands stretched out, holding something in the palm of her hands.


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and put her whole body on guard. Fu Minghan pushed her away: "Be careful."


    I saw the opponent holding a bottle of spray in his hand, and he just sprayed it over.


    ??Some of the spray sprayed on Fu Minghan''s body, and there were milky white marks on his clothes immediately.


    ¡°Seeking death.¡± Fu Minghan kicked the spray out of the opponent¡¯s hand. The two bodyguards brought by Fu Minghan were also very skilled and quickly subdued the opponent.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at the other person with cold eyes: "What are you spraying?"


    ¡°A potion that can cause abortion.¡± After the other party finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and lowered his head.


    "Master, I''m out of breath." The bodyguard on the side tried and replied.


    "Carry it down." Fu Minghan waved his hand, unbuttoned his coat and threw it on the woman: "Throw away this dress too."


    There was an irritating smell in the air. For safety reasons, Jin Yao was blocked by Zhu Ting and could not smell the smell.


    ¡°Let Lao Lu come over.¡± Xi Boheng said in a deep voice.


    Xi Bohai just wanted to escape when no one was paying attention to him, but Xi Boheng saw him and shouted: "Third brother, where are you going?"


    "Brother." Xi Bohai wiped the sweat from his forehead: "I suddenly remembered that there is something else at Shenghai that I need to deal with. I will go back and deal with it now."


    "Third Uncle, I''m afraid there''s no plane back to Shenghai at this point. Why don''t we have dinner here before leaving, what do you think?" Jin Yao''s voice was not very enthusiastic in his invitation, but he had an aura of his own, and his feet were more It''s like it has taken root and cannot move. "Yes, Yaoyao is right, leave after eating." Xi Bohai did not dare to take another step and stayed where he was and laughed.


    She scolded Chu Hanyun in her heart for being such a harmful person. How could she help him get rid of Jin Yao? She just wanted to use her own hands to get rid of Jin Yao.


    ?Damn it, you stinky bitch, I will definitely not make it easy for her if I meet her next time.


    "Third brother." Jin Yao could talk to Xi Bohai well, but Zhu Ting could not: "Didn''t you say that Yaoyao was fooling around with people in the bar? Now Yaoyao is standing in front of us, and the fake one wants to do something to her. Yaoyao, please explain what''s going on."


    "Sister-in-law, I may have admitted my mistake. At that time, I saw that the back looked very much like Jin Yao, so I thought it was Jin Yao. In addition, I have some prejudice against Jin Yao, so I didn''t think much about it and came to get you. Go and block people, brother and sister-in-law, this is a conspiracy, someone wants to target Yaoyao," Xi Bohai defended himself as he has been in charge of Shenghai for many years.


    "Conspiracy?" Xi Boheng sneered: "Lao San, that''s not what you said at first. Your tone was 100% sure that the other party was Jin Yao, and you vowed to let us drive her out."


    Xi Bohai smiled apologetically: "Brother, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Who would have thought that there could be such imaginary two people in this world? They are so similar that I can''t tell them apart."


    ?Speaking of similarities, Jin Yao thought of the fake Grandma Zhan last time. Although the opponent''s skills were already proficient, she was still discovered by her.


    "Uncle Xi, it can''t be a misunderstanding." Fu Minghan said lazily: "Before, my people also told me that something happened to Jin Yao at the bar. I was wondering if someone wanted to frame me and Yaoyao. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that Mr. Xi came as soon as I came out of the box. "


    This is how things are. Of course Xi Bohai cannot say: "Master Fu, to tell you the truth, I am also a victim. A woman named Chu Hanyun found me and said that Jin Yao has extremely bad conduct, and Jin Yao married into The Xi family has a purpose, so I must pay more attention to her. "


    Speaking of this, Xi Bohai''s face became excited: "Brother, sister-in-law, it must be her. She found the fake Jin Yao, tricked me into thinking it was real, and then used it to deceive my brother and sister-in-law to go there."


    ¡°Sir, madam, Mr. Lu is here.¡±


    Lu Zhenye came over. Regarding Xi Bohai''s question, Zhu Ting put it aside: "Lao Lu, you came just in time. Someone just wanted to attack Yaoyao and tried to spray an unknown liquid on Yaoyao. I''m afraid that the liquid will harm Yaoyao." It¡¯s harmful to your body, so please come and check.¡±


    ??The child in Jin Yao''s belly is the future of the Xi family, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Lu Zhenye spoke calmly. After smelling the residual smell in the air, his face changed: ¡°If a pregnant woman smells too much of this liquid or eats it in her mouth, she may directly miscarry.¡±


    Zhu Ting''s face changed. She thought that Jin Yao was not in direct contact with the liquid, and her heart calmed down a little: "Hurry up and help Yaoyao take a look."


    Lu Zhenye checked Jin Yao''s pulse: "The pulse is okay for the time being, very stable."


    "That''s good."


    Thinking of something, Lu Zhenye happily congratulated Xi Boheng and his wife: "Old Xi, congratulations."


    Zhu Ting smiled and said, "We have to thank Yaoyao for this. After walking south, it was Yaoyao who gave us hope."


    Who would have thought that after walking south, Yaoyao would become pregnant.


    "Anyway, this is a great event. Let''s clean up here first, and let''s go for a walk outside first." Lu Zhenye reminded.


    Hearing Lu Zhenye¡¯s words, Xi Bohai was completely confused.


    Have it? Really?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： list

    Chapter 688 List


    Chapter 700 700?List


    ??Jin Yao was born, and this news undoubtedly had a great impact on Xi Bohai.


    what does that mean?


    It means that he cannot drive Jin Yao out of the family at will, let alone arrange Jin Yao at will. Thinking that the woman just wanted Jin Yao to have an abortion, he has hit a wall.


    ?For so many years, their family has lived far away in Shenghai, and they have basically ignored the affairs of the Xi family in Kyoto and kept a low profile. If something had not happened suddenly to Xiang Nan, he would not have rushed back suddenly and was eager to take power.


    With all the fuss going on now, the eldest brother and sister-in-law might be trying to cause Jin Yao to have a miscarriage.


    Chu Hanyun, that harmful person, is really harmful to people.


    Thinking of this, he knelt down in front of Xi Boheng with a bang and burst into tears: "Brother, sister-in-law, I really didn''t know that Jin Yao was pregnant, and I didn''t want to harm the Xi family''s children. I was also used, brother, Sister-in-law, please hit me or scold me, I almost killed the heirs of the Xi family."


    Xi Boheng glanced at him coldly and said softly: "You are indeed wrong in this matter. As a member of the Xi family, you are not thinking about the Xi family, but you want to harm your own family. Even if you say it is Chu Hanyun hurt you, you find him and bring him to us, otherwise you don''t have to take over the affairs of Shenghai."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely find Chu Hanyun and bring him to you." Upon hearing this, Xi Bohai immediately walked out. If he couldn''t find Chu Hanyun, his brother would take over his power.


    Damn it Chu Hanyun, when he finds her, he must give him some clues.


    Xi Bohai didn''t even bother to stay for dinner, so he left in a hurry.


    "I have to thank Minghan for this matter today. If Minghan hadn''t suddenly appeared, Lao Xi and I might have misunderstood Yaoyao." At the dinner table, Zhu Ting sincerely thanked Fu Minghan.


    "The other party originally wanted to set me up to sleep with that woman, but I saw it was fake at a glance. After contacting Yaoyao''s friends, I found out that it was a trap." Fu Minghan''s lips curled up slightly: "However, the other party She is quite similar to Yaoyao, but her personality is different."


    ?Jin Yao has such a hot personality that ordinary people can''t play her.


    "The third child brought some photos over before, saying that there was something wrong with Yaoyao, but we didn''t believe it, so we came up with today''s story." Zhu Ting looked at Jin Yao: "Yaoyao, you and Chu Hanyun What''s going on? Why is she still targeting you?"


    Lao Zhan also recognized her as his daughter and promised her to Fu Minghan. Later, her wedding to Fu Minghan did not succeed, and she could not blame Yaoyao. She could only blame her for her bad luck. Mrs. Fu rushed to that stall No more.


    ??If nothing happened to Mrs. Fu, Chu Hanyun and Fu Minghan would have become a couple.


    "Who knows." Jin Yao didn''t take it seriously: "He''s just a clown."


    "That''s right." Xi Boheng nodded sympathetically: "No matter what, if this Chu Hanyun wants to attack my grandson, I will not agree and I will not let her go."


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I grew up in a war family, and I learned all the family etiquette from a dog¡¯s belly.¡± Lu Zhenye interjected.


    "Don''t worry, I have locked her up. You can tell me how to deal with it." This is not the first time that Chu Hanyun wants to attack Yaoyao, so keeping Chu Hanyun''s daughter is also a disaster. He didn''t want to keep her anymore.


    ¡°Yao Yao, what do you mean?¡± Zhu Ting asked.


    ¡°Young Master Fu can handle it. After all, she was Mr. Fu¡¯s fianc¨¦e before.¡±


    "Yes, she was your fianc¨¦e before. This matter should be handled by Minghan himself." Zhu Ting nodded and gave a piece of meat to Fu Minghan: "Minghan, thank you for abandoning your previous prejudices and no longer holding grudges against the four of us. Great family, I¡¯m very happy that you can save Yaoyao.¡±


    "Yes, I''m very happy too. Can the grievances between our four major families and the Fu family be put aside in the future?" Lu Zhenye picked up the wine glass: "Old Xi, come, let''s have a drink with Minghan to celebrate the elimination of our grievances. Let¡¯s live together peacefully.¡±


    Fu Minghan did not raise his glass: "The two family heads may have misunderstood something. I came to save Jin Yao entirely because of our personal friendship. This does not mean that I have forgiven you for what you did to the Fu family." Xi Boheng put down his wine glass and sighed: "Minghan, I can understand your mood. We don''t want you to let go of your prejudices. At least we should think like enemies. It''s good to get along like this now. Regarding that incident back then, , We will give an explanation to the Fu family and society."


    After walking south, he thought a lot, and what he thought about most was this matter.


    Back then, the four seniors suppressed the matter, but the fire could not be suppressed and the matter would eventually be revealed. Secretly, he was also investigating the matter, hoping to give an explanation to those families back then.


    "Of course this is the best. I thought you four aristocratic families would be cowards for the rest of their lives." Fu Minghan drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "Uncle Xi, Aunt Xi." Zhan Longyue came in from the door: "It seems that I came at the right time and caught up with the meal."


    "It''s Longlong." Zhu Ting looked at the visitor with a smile on her face: "Longlong, let''s get down soon, let''s eat together."


    "Uncle Lu is here too. I was just going to find you." Zhan Longyue saw that Lu Zhenye was also here, and his face was very happy: "I found some information in Shenghai, and everyone happened to be there. I will tell everyone after dinner Talk about it.¡±


    "Young Master Zhan doesn''t shy away from suspicion." Fu Minghan curled his lips.


    ¡°The Fu family was also a victim back then, so it doesn¡¯t hurt to listen. Besides, I believe that our family is a decent family, and there must be other hidden reasons for that incident.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best this way.¡± Fu Minghan wiped his mouth, looked at Jin Yao¡¯s elegant eating posture, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Sister, I just called you. Why didn''t you answer the phone? But what happened?" Zhan Longyue asked casually as if he just saw Jin Yao sitting next to him.


    "Your sister was almost tricked." Fu Minghan slightly curled his lips: "Young Master Zhan, it seems that the Zhan family has many enemies, and there are people targeting you everywhere."


    "Are you okay? What''s going on?" Zhan Longyue glanced at Jin Yao, with concern in his eyes.


    ? Zhu Ting briefly explained the matter. After hearing this, Zhan Longyue was very angry: "It''s Chu Hanyun again."


    "You just said that you found information in Shenghai. What is it about?" Lu Zhenye asked.


    Zhan Longyue glanced around and said to Butler Xi: "Butler, watch the door. I''ll say something."


    ¡°Okay, Master Zhan.¡±


    "That''s it." Zhan Longyue lowered his voice: "I found the death list from that year, and then I found that although some people appeared on the death list, they were...still alive."


    "You continue." Xi Boheng felt that this matter was very important and asked Zhan Longyue to continue.


    ?Lu Zhenye''s eyes flashed with sharp light, passing by in a flash, undetectable.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the death list?¡± Jin Yao asked pretending not to know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Thanks a lot

    Chapter 689 Thank you for your hard work


    Chapter 701701 Thank you for your hard work


    Zhan Longyue put the things he found out in Shenghai on the table and said: "I now suspect that my grandfather did this on purpose. He may have guessed that things were not simple back then, so he wanted to leave something behind. People, it¡¯s time to stand up and clear your name.¡±


    ¡°Have you found them?¡± Lu Zhenye asked.


    "Yes, I found one." Zhan Longyue took out a piece of paper from his pocket: "He doesn''t want to give his name, but he knows a lot about what happened back then. This is what he wrote. I think what he said, It will definitely work for us.¡±


    ?Zhan Longyue handed the paper to Xi Boheng.


    Xi Boheng took it.


    ??The handwriting on it is a bit illegible, but you can still read it clearly if you read it carefully, and the tone is as if you were at the scene in person.


    "Okay, okay." After reading it, Xi Boheng felt excited: "If this continues, it won''t be long before the truth about what happened back then will be revealed."


    "Let me take a look too." Lu Zhenye took the paper from Xi Boheng, glanced at it, and sneered coldly: "Longlong, this person can''t be a liar, right? The paper doesn''t provide any useful information."


    "This is only a small part. How could I take out such an important thing casually? Uncle Xi and Uncle Lu can rest assured that I have properly kept the important content he wrote." Zhan Longyue gave up. .


    ¡°How many did he write?¡± Jin Yao asked casually.


    Zhan Longyue raised three fingers and said with a bit of a naughty tone: "Three pages, three whole pages."


    ¡°Yes, such an important thing must be kept well.¡± Xi Boheng nodded.


    "This is natural. My parents'' whereabouts are unknown, and I must find out about this matter." Zhan Longyue put away the paper.


    ¡­


    It was already past nine o''clock when I left Xi''s house.


    At the door, Jin Yao looked at Fu Minghan: "Thank you for today."


    ¡°Would you like something practical?¡±


    "No."


    "It''s so heartless." Fu Minghan put one hand in his pocket: "I just didn''t expect you to be pregnant. Jin Yao, you are really affectionate towards Xi Xiangnan."


    He is no longer here. Jin Yao is not only willing to marry a dead man, but also willing to give birth to a child to a dead man.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, he¡¯s also nice to me.¡± Jin Yao narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Do you want to see Chu Hanyun in the future?¡± Fu Minghan asked wickedly.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    ¡°Okay, I understand, leave this person to me.¡± Fu Minghan nodded.


    ?Jin Yao didn''t stop her. She didn''t have to do some things herself, but that didn''t mean she would be soft-hearted.


    ?Chu Hanyun had her mind set on her child, so no matter what fate Chu Hanyun had, it was Chu Hanyun who asked for it.


    ?Getting in the car, Zhan Longyue looked at Jin Yao as if he was asking for credit: "Sister, I did a good job just now."


    ??Jin Yao held her chin and looked ahead: "It''s not bad."


    "You said I threw out the half of the letter, what would the other party do?"


    "I don''t know." Jin Yao didn''t want to think: "Brother, take me back, I''m sleepy."


    Yawned widely as he spoke.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep at noon.¡±


    "I squinted for a while, but I''m still sleepy." Jin Yao shook her head: "It''s so hard to get pregnant, I should have known I wouldn''t be pregnant."


    I haven¡¯t done anything all day long, but I¡¯m still sleepy.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Zhan Longyue glanced at Jin Yao''s belly and reacted belatedly: "Yao Yao, what were you talking about just now? Did you say I''m going to be an uncle?" Jin Yao turned to him. Rolling his eyes: "You just found out now?"


    Zhan Longyue chuckled: "Men are naturally a little more careless. I asked you, classmate Guan Feifei, why did she suddenly move in with you? It turned out to be for the convenience of taking care of you."


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you found it.¡±


    "I''m going to be an uncle." Zhan Longyue''s mood was about to rise: "Haha, I''m going to be an uncle."


    ??Jin Yao covered her ears and closed her eyes, not wanting to hear Zhan Long Yue''s demonic laughter.


    ?Zhan Long Yue was giggling along the way, caught up in the upcoming upgrade of his character.


    Because it was already very late when she arrived at the small courtyard, Guan Feifei heard the voice and came out to greet her. When she saw that it was Zhan Longyue who was sending Yaoyao back, she shouted: "Brother Zhan."


    "Guan Feifei." Zhan Longyue''s face was red and full of excitement, like an alcoholic: "I have worked hard for you this time, and I will work hard for you in the next few months."


    Guan Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±


    It took a long time to recall that Zhan Longyue was referring to Yaoyao''s pregnancy: "Brother Zhan, I know."


    "You guys go in, I can sleep in the yard." Zhan Longyue held a bag in his hand: "I brought a tent, and I can sleep in the yard for one night."


    "You can sleep on the sofa." Jin Yao rolled her eyes: "Of course you are free."


    "It''s okay." Zhan Longyue sat on the sofa, feeling very depressed: "Everything about this house is good, but it''s not good at all. There are too few rooms. It''s just one room, which is too few."


    ?Even one more room would be enough, so that he could stay with his sister every day.


    ¡­


    In the darkness, someone was talking on the phone: "Yes, we must find a way to get the things Zhan Longyue has on him, and we must not let him keep them in his hands."


    "I don''t care what method you use, I just want the results. As for the survivors, as long as they don''t come out and talk nonsense, I will naturally not embarrass them."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you, go and take care of it.¡±


    ¡­


    ?It was a calm night, nothing happened.


    ?Jin Yao and Guan Feifei went to school early in the morning. Zhan Longyue had to go out to do errands later and used Jin Yao''s computer to organize some things at home.


    Hearing someone knocking on the door, Zhan Longyue went to open the door directly.


    Zhan Longyue was a little surprised when he saw the person outside the door: "Uncle Qiao, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see Yaoyao, isn''t Yaoyao here?" Qiao Jianguo didn''t expect that Zhan Long would jump to open the door: "Longlong, you live here now."


    ?Although this small courtyard is somewhat quiet, the surrounding residents are a bit mixed, so it is not a good place to live.


    ¡°This is close to my sister¡¯s school. It¡¯s more convenient for my sister to go to school if we live here.¡± Zhan Longyue invited Qiao Jianguo in. ¡°Uncle Qiao, Yaoyao went to school today. Do you have anything to do with her?¡±


    "That''s right, she didn''t ask me to survey the data of Xiangwang Village before. The data has already come out. I sent it to her specially to hear her thoughts."


    "I heard Yaoyao mention this. She also said that one of your staff members fell off the mountain. She felt quite uncomfortable because of this." As for Yaoyao asking Qiao Jianguo to do data, Zhan Longyue of course I know.


    "That was an accident and has nothing to do with Yaoyao. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents when I go out? I''m fine. I just need to rest at home for a few days." Qiao Jianguo looked inside: "Although the area is not large, it is rare and quiet. "


    "Yes, this yard was bought to the south. My sister is used to living here and doesn''t want to move. Uncle Qiao, please drink water."


    "Lao Lu called me early in the morning and said that you found the survivors of the incident in Shenghai." Qiao Jianguo was sitting on the sofa, mentioning it casually on his square face.


    ?Zhan Longyue paused while holding the water glass.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Move back to old house

    Chapter 690 Moving back to the old house


    Chapter 702702 Moving back to the old house


    Zhan Longyue''s face quickly returned to calm: "Yes, I didn''t expect that grandpa had a backup plan back then. I guess he also realized that what he did back then was inappropriate, so he did it. Fortunately, those people back then were still alive. It¡¯s not hard to find.¡±


    "Okay, okay." Qiao Jianguo was very happy to hear this: "In this way, our four great families may be able to get over what happened back then."


    "That incident back then was not that simple." Zhan Longyue paused, then thought of something and took out half a piece of paper from a folder: "This is a letter one of them wrote to me. It said that that incident back then Behind it, it¡¯s like there is a black hand pushing everything. I think as long as we find this black hand, it will be clear what happened back then.¡±


    Qiao Jianguo glanced at it: "Is that all?"


    ¡°Because I knew there was a black hand behind my back, I was afraid that the black hand would target me, so I hid in several places.¡±


    ¡°You did a good job, you should indeed do this.¡± Qiao Jianguo nodded: ¡°The eggs cannot be put in the same basket, they must be separated, so as to minimize the risk.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the truth.¡±


    "Things are progressing, and the day when I want to clear the Zhan family''s grievances is approaching. Is there no news about your parents yet?"


    Zhan Longyue shook his head: "Not yet. I can''t see people when I''m alive, and I can''t see my body after death. I don''t know whether my parents are alive or dead."


    Qiao Jianguo sighed heavily: "At least the Zhan family still has you. You must find the murderer and avenge your parents."


    "I think so."


    "You can give this data to Yaoyao when she comes back." Qiao Jianguo stood up: "It has always been his regret that Zhen Yang could not join the special forces with you."


    ?? Qiao Zhenyang is the son of Qiao Jianguo and the brother of Qiao Pearl. He has been assisting in construction in remote places in recent years and rarely returns to Kyoto.


    "He hasn''t been back for three years. When will he come back?" Speaking of Qiao Zhenyang, Zhan Longyue remembered that Qiao Zhenyang had left Kyoto for three years. In the past three years, there had been almost no contact between them.


    ¡°I said I will come back next month. You can have a good time together after I come back. I will go back first. If you have any questions, ask Yaoyao to come to me again.¡±


    "Uncle Qiao." Zhan Longyue picked up the data report on the table: "How about the data? Is Xiangwang Village suitable for development?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve written down the analysis later. Yaoyao can come back and take a look at it for herself. Whether she wants to develop it or not depends on Yaoyao herself.¡±


    "Okay, I understand, thank you, Uncle Qiao." Zhan Longyue put the data book away and wanted to send Qiao Jianguo out.


    ¡°I will stay in Kyoto for a while and won¡¯t go out.¡±


    "Yes, the situation in Kyoto is unclear now, and Yaoyao wants to develop Xiangwang Village again. I want to stay and work with her. She is a woman, and there is no man standing beside her. It is inconvenient after all." Zhan Longyue originally said I wanted to go to Shenghai, but Yaoyao was pregnant, and the gangster never came out. I couldn''t worry about Yaoyao''s safety, so I decided to stay here.


    "That''s fine. You brothers and sisters can work together to help the Zhan family stand up again."


    After Qiao Jianguo left, Zhan Longyue also went out.


    At night, Guan Feifei walked home with a few books in her arms. She saw smoke coming out of the courtyard belonging to Jin Yao from a distance. She realized something was wrong and ran forward.


    Many villagers gathered outside the small courtyard. They all said to the burning house: "There must be no one there. With such a big fire, the house must be gone."


    ¡°Girl, is this your yard? What a pity, it¡¯s on fire.¡±


    ?? Guan Feifei looked a little confused when she saw the yard in front of her was on fire. When she went out in the morning, she turned off the gas and the fire. Why did it catch on fire?


    ? Could it be that Brother Zhan didn''t turn off the gas or the fire when he left, so the fire started.


    ?? Guan Feifei tremblingly took out her mobile phone and called Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, it''s not good, it''s on fire. Our courtyard is on fire."


    ? Jin Yao is in a technology company, chatting with Kong Mei, who is cooking. Kong Mei said that although her life now is more difficult, it is very fulfilling. ¡°Yao Yao, I really didn¡¯t expect that you, a group of young people, could develop the company so well.¡±


    ¡°Sister Kong, this is the age of science and technology, and I have also benefited from Qi Zhongguang and the others.¡± The phone rang in her pocket, and Jin Yao picked it up.


    Upon hearing Guan Feifei¡¯s words, Jin Yao¡¯s face was not too surprised: ¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ?Ever since her eldest brother threw out the letter last night, she knew that they would take action, but she didn''t expect that the other party would use this method.


    When fire is put down, everything will be destroyed.


    ??When Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao returned to the small courtyard, the courtyard was already burned out and lost its former quiet and elegant appearance.


    The firefighters came forward to analyze the fire situation and reminded Jin Yao and others to find another place to live as soon as possible.


    "It''s gone if you say no." Guan Feifei couldn''t believe it: "Yao Yao, this..."


    Patted Guan Feifei on the back: "Feifei, just get used to it."


    "Let''s go back to the old house. It has been cleaned by people. It should be habitable. Let''s go there." Zhan Longyue looked at the burned house with gloomy eyes.


    They finally took action.


    It seems that they are still very afraid of survivors.


    When Jin Yao took Mingxuan to escape, he had gone into the Zhan family''s old house. It was large and antique. It had been empty for a few days. As soon as he entered, a cold air hit his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s so big.¡± Guan Feifei exclaimed.


    "Of course, we don''t look at the status of our Zhan family in Kyoto." Zhan Longyue pointed to a wing room not far away: "You two can stay in that room tonight. Someone will always clean it, so don''t worry."


    This is a real old house. It has experienced half a century of ups and downs. During my grandfather¡¯s generation, he moved out of the old house and moved into a new one.


    Because he likes it here, he comes back to stay when he has nothing to do.


    I never thought that the old house would be their safest place to live.


    "Okay." Jin Yao touched her belly: "I haven''t had dinner yet. Is there a place to eat nearby?"


    "There is a small shop not far away. It tastes good. Let''s go there." He hasn''t been back for a long time, so he didn''t prepare any food here. "


    ??The owners of this shop are a middle-aged couple. The man is blind in one eye and has poor limbs. It seems that he has been seriously injured before.


    ?The shop was deserted and there were no customers. When she heard the noise, the landlady came over to greet her with a smile: "Sit at this table."


    ¡°Lady boss, please have three bowls of beef noodles.¡± Jin Yao sat down and yelled.


    "Okay, please wait a moment. I''ll be here soon." The landlady hurriedly went to the back kitchen. From time to time, curses came from the back kitchen: "It''s hard to use your eyes, and it''s hard to use your hands, right? I have to do everything myself. It''s really awkward." You know how I got here all these years. Ma Shitou, if there is no business this month, our life will be over."


    ??The voice of the landlady was much lowered, but the store was so quiet that everything the landlady said reached their ears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： tell you a secret

    Chapter 691 Let me tell you a secret


    Chapter 703 703 Let me tell you a secret


    The sounds in the kitchen gradually subsided, and after a while, three bowls of hot beef noodles were served. The landlady stepped forward with a smile on her face: "There are chili peppers and vinegar here, you can add it yourself."


    The landlady came out again. Jin Yao took a look at her. She was average-looking, slightly overweight, and had a lot of wrinkles on her face when she smiled.


    ?Jin Yao blew on the noodles and said, "Madam boss, please bring some garlic."


    ¡°Okay.¡± The landlady called inside: ¡°Shitou, get some garlic for the guest.¡±


    ?After a while, a middle-aged man with a somewhat scary appearance came out of the back kitchen. The man silently put the garlic on the table and went back in, fearing to scare the guests.


    ?Guan Feifei raised her head and looked a little surprised.


    Zhan Longyue ate a few mouthfuls of noodles and chatted: "Auntie, uncle was injured when he was young. Is that so?"


    ¡°No, he experienced an explosion when he was young and almost blew himself up. Look at him now, he doesn¡¯t look like a human or a ghost. It¡¯s really terrible.¡±


    ¡°How long have you been running a noodle shop here?¡± Zhan Longyue nodded and asked again.


    "It''s been about more than ten years. At first, the business was okay. Recently, there are more and more small shops outside. Our store''s business is about to be out of business. We are planning to close." The landlady sighed and found something: "Three people I''m new here, I haven''t seen you before."


    ¡°Yes, they are newly moved here.¡± Guan Feifei nodded: ¡°Your beef noodles are delicious, the taste is pure.¡±


    "Of course, we are a time-honored brand. Anyone who lived in this area before has never eaten our beef noodles, but business has been bleak recently." At the end of the sentence, the landlady''s voice had a certain sadness.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a store in a crowded place and open another one?¡± Jin Yao asked.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s easy for you to say that.¡± Business was not good and the landlady had too much time to do, so she simply sat down and talked to


    The three of Jin Yao chatted: "We have also asked about the rent in places with many people. It is too expensive. Even if we spend our life savings, we can''t afford to open a store. Even if we can open it, we don''t know whether we can make money." , so why bother, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re still young.¡±


    At this point, her tone was somewhat resentful: "If his body hadn''t become like this, our lives wouldn''t be like this."


    ¡°Uncle must have had a decent job when he was young. Is this a work-related injury?¡± Jin Yao took a mouthful of beef noodles. It tasted really good.


    "No." The landlady wanted to say something else, but she didn''t say: "Eat slowly."


    said and entered the kitchen.


    ?Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao looked at each other, neither of them said anything.


    Back at the old house, Zhan Longyue asked Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, do you think the uncle''s injury is a bit strange?"


    "It''s not weird, they should be the survivors of that year." Jin Yao was very sure: "It shows that our guess is correct. There were not so many people who died that year. It is very likely that most of them have survived, but because of the explosion The relationship has varying degrees of injury and varying degrees of seclusion.¡±


    Zhan Longyue was excited when he heard this: "Yaoyao, according to what you said, there will be a lot of people alive."


    "That''s my guess, but it will definitely be difficult to find them. If we look for them now, we might put them in danger." She just wanted to talk to the proprietress about the idea of ??opening a new store, but thought better of it. I gave up thinking of the danger this would bring to them.


    "Yes, protecting their safety is the most important thing at the moment." Zhan Longyue nodded: "There is a bright future in another village. I think after the darkness, there will be light for the Zhan family."


    ¡°Go and sleep.¡± Jin Yao yawned.


    Early the next morning, Changjian was already waiting at a certain station. When he saw Jin Yao coming, Changjian put a note into her hand, then got on a bus and left. The content of the note was very short, with only one sentence: "It is now confirmed that there is a darkroom on the mountain in Xiangwang Village."


    Darkroom?


    In other words, parents are likely to be hidden inside.


    ¡­


    "Master Fu, where are you going to send me?" Chu Hanyun looked at the big men in front of her with a frightened expression: "Master Fu, I''m not doing this for you. I can''t see you suffering from love. Love No, Master Fu, I am helping you to get Jin Yao and become her man."


    ¡°Help me?¡± Fu Minghan¡¯s eyes were filled with chills: ¡°I need your help?¡±


    "Master Fu, do you know? In fact, I died once. I know a lot of things. I also know that there is no ending between you and Jin Yao, Master Fu, so I want to help you." Chu Hanyun didn''t know what Fu Minghan was going to do. What is she doing to make her feel scared?


    ¡°Die once?¡± Fu Minghan smiled: ¡°Then die again.¡±


    "No, no." Chu Hanyun heard his emotionless voice and collapsed directly to the ground: "Young Master Fu, you can''t touch me, there is someone behind me."


    "You are already an abandoned child, they will not care about you anymore." Fu Minghan stepped forward and lifted Chu Hanyun''s chin: "Chu Hanyun, I didn''t want to do anything to you, but you keep doing it again and again. And if you attack Jin Yao three times, I won''t tolerate you."


    ¡°Young Master Fu.¡± Chu Hanyun¡¯s voice was trembling. So what if she lives a new life? Some people want her to die. It¡¯s like squeezing an ant to death: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡±


    ¡°What secret?¡±


    "If you let me go, I will tell you this secret. If you know this secret, you will be able to win Jin Yao''s heart." Chu Hanyun was unwilling to give in. Fu Minghan was the only straw she could grasp now.


    "Then there''s no need to say it." Fu Minghan let go of the other party: "I can conquer this woman myself, so I don''t need to worry about you."


    After speaking, she waved her hand and motioned to the people next to her to take her down.


    Taken to a place far away, with no chance of ever returning here.


    ¡°Young Master Fu.¡± Chu Hanyun was dragged to the ground and shouted: ¡°Young Master Fu, if I¡¯m not wrong, Jin Yao is just like me...¡±


    It''s a pity that Fu Minghan didn''t want to hear what she said at all. He loosened the tie around his neck and his eyes were cold. Chu Hanyun should have expected such a day when he attacked Yaoyao.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Yuan Shaowen was surprised when he saw Yaoyao coming: ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation in the village. Is the water still red?¡±


    "It''s back to normal." Yuan Shaowen''s face flashed with confusion: "It''s strange to say that the survey team returned to normal soon after they left with you. I grew up in Xiangwang Village and this has never happened before. Do you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    ¡°I feel strange too, so I¡¯ll take a look again.¡±


    Yuan Laowu saw Jin Yao and his party coming from a distance, so he ran towards this side and shouted: "Jin Yao, you better not come to our village. Strange things happen to our village as soon as you come. Please Is it okay not to come?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Collusion

    Chapter 692 Collusion


    Chapter 704704 Collusion


    As soon as Yuan Laowu shouted, some elderly people in Xiangxiang Village ran over and stopped Jin Yao, preventing her from entering the village.


    ?Jin Yao looked at them, dumbfounded. Is it so serious? A human wall was also formed to block her.


    "Jin Yao, the people in our village are very grateful to you for helping us get the land back, but if you want to develop our village, we firmly disagree. The survey team you invited last time only came Something happened within three days. We speculated that they might have moved the mountains behind us, so even the hot spring water flowing out was red.¡±


    "Yes, Jin Yao. We are all very sorry about this, but the mountains in our village cannot be moved. This not only involves the water in our village, but also involves whether we can continue to live here."


    "Dear uncles and uncles." Jin Yao actually understood the other party''s mood very well: "I can understand your mood. Don''t get me wrong. If you don''t agree, I will never develop Xiangwang Village."


    She smiled: "The land is yours, and this place is yours too. If you don''t agree, I''m not a landlord and I will force you to do things against your will." It''s the 1990s now, and there are no landlords. There is no such thing as the old society. If the villagers are unwilling, no one can force them.


    Hearing Jin Yao''s words, Yuan Shaowen also said: "Fifth uncle, look at how nervous you are. No matter what, Jin Yao has helped us before, and the friendship is still there."


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be so extreme, everyone. Even if King Xiang appears, it can¡¯t stop us all from making friends.¡± Yuan Shengli¡¯s father also helped to speak.


    Uncle Wu heard that Jin Yao had given up the idea of ??developing Xiangwang Village, and his tone softened slightly: "You really have given up on this idea."


    "Uncle." The corner of Jin Yao''s lips curled up: "The data of Xiangwang Village is not suitable for development. The survey team said that your mountain belongs to fire and ordinary people cannot lower it. So I, just let me develop it. I may not have this ability.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Uncle Wu nodded: ¡°Otherwise, why would we have hot springs here? If you don¡¯t have any ideas about our village, you can always visit the village. The villagers in our village welcome you at any time.¡±


    "Yes, that''s the truth. We are all reasonable people." Several other older people also agreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone, I¡¯ll put my words here. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here today?¡± Yuan Laowu asked Jin Yao¡¯s purpose of coming here.


    "I heard from Brother Shaowen before that the hot spring water in the village was a little strange. I was curious, so I came over to have a look. After all, this phenomenon is really rare." Jin Yao really wanted to come over and have a look.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, this should be fine.¡± Someone hesitated again.


    "After all, she helped our village before. If she wants to go and see it, just go and find a few villagers to follow her to make sure she doesn''t do anything on the mountain."


    ?Jin Yao twitched the corners of her mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao came together. In addition to Zhan Longyue, there was also a middle-aged man. This middle-aged man was a geologist, a scholar that Changjian found for her.


    Finally, Yuan Laowu sent several strong men from the village to accompany him up the mountain.


    The hot spring water has returned to normal, but some red traces can still be seen in the nearby water channels. The geologist looked at the nearby soil quality, then looked at the hot water outlet, drew on the paper, and continued up the mountain.


    ¡°Sister, who is he?¡± Zhan Longyue was curious about where his sister found such a treasure.


    "I just spent money to find one." Jin Yao looked at the other party''s serious back. ¡°Jin Yao, what is he doing?¡± Several villagers looked at each other scribbling on paper and were very confused.


    "He is a university teacher. After I told him the strange things here, he was very curious and insisted that I bring him here to find out more about it." Jin Yao gave a casual reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. The villagers in our village were all frightened. It¡¯s unheard of for hundreds of years.¡± Looking at the country, we have never heard of such a thing.


    ?The sudden appearance of red water is a strange news at best, and weird at worst.


    It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s really weird.


    ¡°So the teacher thought it was of great research value, so he wanted to come and have a look.¡± In fact, Jin Yao was also curious about what this phenomenon was all about.


    ¡°Ms. Jin.¡± The geology teacher suddenly said: ¡°Come here for a moment.¡±


    Jin Yao walked over and saw some powder in the hands of the geology teacher: "Teacher, what''s wrong? Did you find something?"


    "This is it." The geology teacher pointed to Jin Yao to look at the palm of her hand: "I scraped this from a piece of tree bark."


    "What is this? What is its use?" Jin Yao said she didn''t understand.


    "This is a plant. If it encounters a chemical powder, it will turn into a blood-red red, which can even be confused with blood." The geology teacher explained: "I can now conclude that those hot spring waters do not come from the ground. What comes out is man-made.¡±


    The villagers were confused when they heard this: "It''s impossible. The water flows out from the outlet. There''s no way anyone with that ability could get into the ground."


    It flows out from the hot water outlet. Who has the ability to go underground and tamper with it?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go into the underground layer for this.¡± The geology teacher said, ¡°You just need to do some work on the surface of the geology. If you can¡¯t do it, I can demonstrate it to you.¡±


    The villagers looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, a middle-aged man said, "Why don''t you let him try it?"


    "What are you trying? I think they are not good people at first glance." A villager sneered: "What kind of chemical reaction? I think they are colluding. After all, they just want to deceive us and make Xiang Wang The village is in their hands.


    ¡°Ignorance.¡± The geology teacher snorted coldly: ¡°The flow of red water scared you to this point. You don¡¯t understand science at all.¡±


    "Who are you calling stupid?" Villager Yuan Chunfeng impulsively walked up to the geology teacher: "If you can prove that the red water is man-made, we will let you out here safely. If you can''t prove it, you, you, and you , all have to jump into the water.¡±


    Yuan Chunfeng pointed at Jin Yao, Zhan Long Yue, and the geologist.


    "What does this mean? Why are you letting them jump into the water?" Some villagers nearby were puzzled. If you can''t prove it, you can''t prove it. Just don''t let them go up the mountain in the future. What''s going on with letting them jump into the water? Please ask them Take a hot spring bath?


    "Who knows if they tampered with the water? They have to prove that there is nothing wrong with the hot water before they can leave, right? What if they tampered with the water and harmed our whole village?" Yuan Chunfeng snorted coldly. A voice: "For the safety of the whole village, you have to be more cautious, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： not simple

    Chapter 693 is not simple


    Chapter 705?Chapter 705?Not simple


    ?The others listened to what he said and seemed to make some sense.


    The red water last time was poisonous, so although the hot spring water is now clean, people in the village still dare not use the hot water here to bathe.


    Everyone boils water for bathing at home.


    ??Many fish ponds where villagers keep water have seeped into poisonous hot spring water, and many fish have turned their stomachs. Of course, these fish that have turned their stomachs cannot be eaten, and they are simply thrown away.


    The scholar also had a temper. His eyes widened: "Proof is proof. If it cannot be proved, I will not only go down and take a bath, but I will also dare to drink it."


    ??He is not afraid of the villagers being ignorant, but afraid of the villagers being stubborn. He will definitely prove such a simple scientific truth to them.


    "Okay, you said it yourself. Everyone has heard it." Yuan Chunfeng got the answer and looked at it with eager eyes: "Come on, prove it to us and see what''s going on with the water here. . If it¡¯s man-made, who wants to deal with us?¡±


    "How do I know who wants to deal with you?" The scholar sneered: "I only prove that the water can be man-made. As for who did it, I am not a policeman, so I will not help investigate the case."


    The scholar said and began to tinker on the side.


    ?Jin Yao looked at each other.


    ?There was doubt in her eyes. The person Chang Jian hired for her was really a geologist. He didn''t look like him. Judging from the other person''s appearance, his identity was definitely not simple.


    ??The villagers watched him tinkering on the ground, measuring the ground surface, water quality, and then burying lines and infiltrating the water.


    Looking at his appearance, Zhan Longyue gently tugged at the corner of Jin Yao''s clothes: "Sister, it looks like a treasure. Where did you find it? It''s not simple, it''s definitely not simple."


    ?You can tell by looking at his appearance. He moves skillfully and looks like he understands everything. He is definitely confident.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡± asked one of the villagers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do the experiment.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t really do it.¡±


    ¡°It has a decent look and doesn¡¯t look fake.¡±


    "No matter what, just watch. If he can''t prove it, he has to jump down to prove that the water is non-toxic. If he can prove it, we will let them go." Yuan Chunfeng stared at the scholar closely, fearing that the other party would miss something.


    Time passed minute by minute. Half an hour later, the scholar clapped his hands and snapped his fingers to everyone: "Don''t worry, everyone. In an hour, the water flowing out from here will turn red."


    ¡°We have to wait for another hour.¡± Some villagers exclaimed, ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean we have to wait here for another hour.¡±


    "Just wait for a while, it''s not a big deal." Yuan Shaowen laughed: "Everyone can sit down and chat, not make friends."


    "I have a deck of cards at home. How about I go get them and we can sit down and play cards together."


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?Several villagers gathered around to play cards. Jin Yao and others sat on the side chatting without saying a word. They looked at the water outlet from time to time to see if the water that came out had changed.


    More than forty minutes passed in a blink of an eye. Several villagers were already enthusiastic about playing cards. Jin Yao asked the scholar in a low voice: "Teacher, is there a dark room or something in this mountain?"


    Jin Yao is 100% assured of the person Chang Jian has found.


    The scholar looked in the direction of the villagers and frowned: "There is a self-destruct mechanism inside. Unless it is absolutely necessary, you should just pretend you don''t know."


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned deeply.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there is a stone door on the top of the mountain. As for how to activate it, it depends on you.¡±


    ??Jin Yao took a deep look at the other party. He knew this place so well just a short time ago. If the enemy discovered the existence of this person in front of him, he would definitely want to kill him and silence him. Jin Yao nodded and said no more.


    ¡°Is it one o¡¯clock?¡± someone asked.


    "It''s almost there." Yuan Chunfeng glanced at the watch on his wrist: "There''s still one minute left, no more fight, no more fight."


    Throwing away the cards in his hand, he stood aside with a cigarette in his mouth, counting the time: "Ten, nine, eight..."


    The time is up, but the water is still clear and the color has not changed.


    ¡°Liar, big liar.¡± Yuan Chunfeng sneered and looked at Jin Yao and the other two people: ¡°What science, you are liars. Since you didn¡¯t do it, now it¡¯s your turn to get into trouble.¡±


    Yuan Chunfeng stood in front of the scholar and wanted to push him down.


    "Chun Feng." Yuan Shaowen stepped forward: "Don''t be impulsive. It may have been delayed for a while. Let''s just wait for another two minutes."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for another five minutes. After five minutes, if you don''t see the effect you just said before, you should be quiet and don''t wait for us to take action." The liars disguised as science really thought they were from the village. The villagers can be deceived at will.


    The scholar said nothing.


    ?Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue looked at each other. There was no worry in their eyes and they were very confident in the scholar.


    "Chunfeng, why don''t we forget it? Jin Yao is also a friend of all of us, why should we do this?" Someone couldn''t bear it and helped to speak.


    ¡°Yes, we are all friends. Why should friends be so serious? We will go down the mountain in a while.¡±


    "No." Yuan Chunfeng sneered: "If you have the ability, say you have the ability; if you don''t, say you have the ability. If he can agree, of course I dare to do it. It''s okay, you don''t need to do it, I will do it. For the sake of our village, this bad guy, I Come on."


    Yuan Chunfeng looked at the time, glanced at the scholar, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    ?The scholar looked down and walked around it as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Come out, come out.¡± The villagers exclaimed.


    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s exactly the same color as the water from the past two days.¡±


    ¡°So, the fruit that day was really man-made, and it was not a problem with the mountains at all?¡± Yuan Shaowen immediately thought of what happened two days ago.


    "But who would do this, and what good would it do to him? We don''t have any treasures in the mountains, so we need people to care about them so much." Some villagers were puzzled.


    ??Why do you want to go to so much trouble?


    "It could also be a coincidence." Yuan Chunfeng disagreed: "That day Jin Yao brought a team of people over, but something happened to the water. Today she brought a team of people over, but something happened to the water again."


    ?The villagers think about it and it makes sense.


    Both times it was because of Jin Yao, and it may also be related to Jin Yao¡¯s appearance.


    "Jin Yao." Yuan Chunfeng''s eyes met Jin Yao: "Tell me, does all this have anything to do with you? After all the time you came here and talked about it, you still targeted us."


    " How to say?"


    ??Jin Yao looked at the villagers opposite, the corners of her lips raised slightly. She was now probably sure that the villagers opposite were probably not just a villager.


    "How do I know what you want to do? Maybe you know that we guys won''t agree, so you want to use the legend of King Xiang to get us to agree."


    ?Jin Yao was about to answer.


    There was a "bang" and someone fell into the water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Strike first to gain the upper hand

    Chapter 694: Strike first to gain the upper hand


    Chapter 706?Chapter 706?Strike first to gain the upper hand


    Everyone heard the sound and looked over. The person who fell into the water was a villager.


    ?The villager was splashing in the water. Fortunately, he knew the nature of water and came up after a while.


    ??He was only dressed in red, with only one pair of eyes exposed. He looked like a man in an oil painting, which was very funny.


    As soon as he came up, he shouted to the scholar: "Why are you pushing me?"


    He was so angry that he was pushed down while he was standing on the edge.


    "I think you are from this village, so you must understand the properties of water. This water is no longer poisonous, and you can use it with confidence now." The scholar looked at the other person''s body, with a serious expression on his face.


    ??Jin Yao: "..." You were so serious after pushing someone away, and didn''t even think about where you were. Aren''t you afraid of being kicked out?


    "It''s really not poisonous." The villagers were a little unconvinced, and their expressions changed when they thought of something: "What if it''s poisonous?"


    That day someone accidentally touched me, and my skin became swollen, which took several days to subside.


    Looking at myself again, I see it is all over my body. If it were really poisonous, the situation would be terrible.


    "You should go home and take a shower first, and then talk about whether it is poisonous or not." The scholar''s conscience suggested.


    ¡°Yes, you go back and wash up first, we¡¯ll watch them here.¡±


    ?The villagers thought about it, they should go back and clean up first.


    ¡°If it is really poisonous, we will send you to the police.¡±


    ¡°Yes, see the police.¡±


    The scholar disagrees: ¡°Whatever.¡±


    "Sister, he..." Zhan Longyue had a headache. Where did this scholar come from? His behavior was completely out of control.


    ??Jin Yao smiled: "Let him."


    ?The other person is just asking for help, so how do you have the right to care about what they want to do?


    Yuan Chunfeng looked at the scholar with a look in his eyes: "Tsk, tsk, I said I would push you into the water, but you pushed someone else in. What do you call this? It''s better to strike first."


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the people in your village worried about whether the water will be poisonous? Wouldn¡¯t it be more convincing to use your own people to speak?¡±


    Yuan Chunfeng: ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while, the villager washed up from home and changed into clean clothes. Yuan Laowu and others came with him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here now?¡± Yuan Laowu came over to ask about the situation.


    ¡°Uncle Wu.¡± Yuan Chunfeng walked up to Yuan Laowu and said, ¡°He just pushed the dog into the water.¡±


    Yuan Laowu looked at the pool full of red water, which was the same as the previous few days, and frowned: "It really came out again. If you can turn them into clear water immediately, we will believe that what happened last time was also man-made." of."


    "Did you hear that? If you have the ability to figure it out, you must also have the ability to solve it, so that you can prove it. Otherwise, we can definitely conclude that everything is a coincidence." Yuan Chunfeng snorted coldly.


    ¡°Yes, you have to prove it.¡± Yuan Laowu nodded: ¡°Only in this way can the villagers in our village be convinced.¡±


    "Yes, if you can''t prove that the conditions I just mentioned are still valid, the three of you still have to go into the water and never set foot in Xiangwang Village from now on."


    Jin Yao looked at the scholar, who had a calm expression on his face and said disapprovingly: "What''s so difficult about this? Just watch." The scholar walked to the top of the water outlet and took out a bottle of water-like water from his bag. Something was poured over.


    Where the red water originally came out, the color is darker. After a while, the color of the water became lighter and lighter, and slowly turned into clear water.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why do I have the illusion of watching others perform tricks?


    The water can turn into whatever color it wants. How is this different from doing magic?


    After all, Yuan Laowu is an old man in the village, and his words are very trustworthy. Seeing this situation, he said nothing more: "I keep my word. Since you have proved that the water can change, of course I will not do it again." It¡¯s hard for you. But I still have a doubt. It¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go back to the village and talk about it.¡±


    Yuan Laowu has stayed in the village all his life. Although there is little information in the village, he still has a good ability to accept information in a place like Kyoto.


    Another thing, today''s science and technology is advancing, and using science to prove some unexplainable things has also opened their eyes.


    "It can be seen that several of them are intellectuals." Returning to Yuan Shaowen''s house, Yuan Laowu and others sat in the yard, wanting to hear what was going on with the water at their door: "As the saying goes, for laymen to watch the excitement, "As an expert, you can see what''s going on with the water as soon as you come here, and you can prove it to us."


    He paused and said, "I, Yuan Laowu, have the final say. You have proved what happened to the water, so I won''t embarrass you. I just don''t understand one thing, who wants to take advantage of the hot spring water in our village."


    ¡°Fifth uncle, maybe it¡¯s them, just for today.¡± The more Yuan Chunfeng thought about it, the more likely it became.


    Jin Yao shook his head: "The previous phenomenon has nothing to do with us. To put it bluntly, someone didn''t want me to fall in love with Xiangwang Village, or they wanted to drive me out of Xiangwang Village, so they used this method."


    "According to what you said, it was the people in our village who did it. The people in our village have too much work to do, so who has the leisure to deal with you." Yuan Chunfeng snorted coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they are from our village, but one thing is for sure. Some people don¡¯t want me to appear in Xiangwang Village, or in other words, they don¡¯t want me to be involved in the affairs of Xiangwang Village.¡±


    ¡°What can happen to our village?¡± a villager interrupted.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at everyone and said slowly: "Do you know why the public survey team comes to you every year?"


    "Why?"


    ¡°Because there is a kind of trace element in the geological layer under your mountain, which is very scarce.¡±


    ¡°You mean, those are not survey teams at all, but people sent by the government to secretly mine trace elements.¡±


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "You can say that."


    ¡°If we mine Xiangwang Village, the mining will be exposed.¡± Zhan Longyue suddenly realized.


    ¡°According to what you said, the government is going to take action against you.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    ¡°What kind of statement is this.¡±


    Jin Yao smiled slightly: "That''s all I can tell the folks. I''m not sure about the other things, so I won''t tell them. I just want to tell the folks that they agreed to let me analyze the fragrance." If Wangcun develops it, I will develop it. If I don¡¯t agree, I will give up.¡±


    ??It is not necessary to do this project. The reason why we are exploring here is to find out what secrets there are in the mountains of Xiangwang Village.


    ??Since someone wants to mine scarce minerals from Xiangwang Village, they naturally don¡¯t want outsiders like her to come in, and they will definitely be obstructed in every possible way.


    As for who is blocking her, it is estimated that the next step will be made soon.


    ¡°Of course we will not agree.¡± Yuan Chunfeng stood up: ¡°After all, you still want to attack our village. Folks, please don¡¯t be brainwashed by her. We will never agree.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： For large and small wood

    Chapter 695 Overkill


    Chapter 707707 Overkill


    As soon as Yuan Chunfeng said this, everyone looked at him.


    "Chunfeng, what''s going on with you today? Why do you keep embarrassing Jin Yao and others? Apart from anything else, Jin Yao has helped us before. Another person said it himself, and we have to agree to it. If we don''t I agree, others wouldn''t have this idea." Yuan Shaowen felt that something was wrong with Yuan Chunfeng. He had been in various difficulties since Jin Yao and his party went up the mountain, and he had some opinions on Jin Yao and his party going up the mountain. "


    "I didn''t embarrass them, I just told the truth." Yuan Chunfeng screwed up his face: "In short, I still say the same thing, if they want to have fun, I agree. If they want to do anything to Xiangwang Village, I will be the first one not to agree."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the other person and said nothing.


    "That''s not right." Yuan Shaowen suddenly stood up: "A while ago, I saw you walking very close to the survey team members. Do you want to help them drive Jin Yao out?"


    ?Speaking of this matter, Yuan Shaowen saw it clearly. A few days ago, he went into the mountains to cut firewood and happened to see Yuan Chunfeng counting money. The people next to him seemed to be members of the survey team.


    "Yuan Shaowen, don''t talk nonsense. There are many people in the village who know the survey team, and I''m not the only one. I just sat down and chatted with them for a few words that day, but in your eyes, I became a member of the survey team. It''s really It¡¯s a joke.¡±


    ¡°Of course I have no problem with you being friendly with the survey team. If you help the survey team, I have no position to criticize you.¡±


    "Okay, don''t argue." Yuan Laowu came out to be the peacemaker: "Chunfeng''s concerns were also my concerns before. After all, I was fooled once and I don''t want to be fooled a second time. Jin Yao has helped us before. Now that this has been proven, our village will still welcome Jin Yao. As for what the survey team will do in the mountains, as long as he does not do anything that harms our village, we have nothing to do with them. "They are public employees. How to manage a few villagers?


    Hearing Yuan Laowu''s words, Jin Yao''s thoughts changed.


    ?A scholar just said that there is a high probability of a self-destruct device in this mountain. That is to say, once the self-destruct device is activated, the villagers at the foot of the mountain will be in great danger.


    ¡°Uncle Wu is still reasonable, unlike a certain person who really regards himself as someone¡¯s follower.¡± Everything is not based on the village¡¯s starting point, but instead he helps an outsider in everything, what the hell.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure who the follower is.¡± Yuan Shaowen was a little unconvinced.


    Yuan Laowu and others stood up: "You all should stop arguing. No matter who it is, as long as someone does something wrong to the villagers, the villagers will not forgive him."


    No big incident happened in the village, and the villagers left one after another.


    When they entered the courtyard, only Yuan Shaowen''s family and Jin Yao were left.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a false alarm. I really thought there was something wrong with the mountains, which caused the water quality to change.¡± Hu Xiaohua sat in front of Jin Yao with the baby in her arms and sighed softly.


    Jin Yao looked at the baby girl in her arms. She was white and tender and very cute. When she saw her, she thought of her younger sister Xiaofeng. She also thought about whether the baby in her belly would be more like her or like Xiang Nan after she was born. a little.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hug.¡± Jin Yao nodded at the little guy¡¯s face and asked Hu Xiaohua.


    Hu Xiaohua smiled and said, "Okay, come on, let me hold you."


    ?Unexpectedly, before Jin Yao could hold him in his arms, the little guy started crying, shocking the world.


    ??Jin Yao quickly returned the doll to the other party: "Little guy, please recognize me."


    "No, she usually doesn''t want anyone except me, not even her father." Hu Xiaohua quickly took the child back.


    As soon as the little guy returned to his mother''s arms, he immediately stopped crying and grinned at Jin Yao.


    Jin Yao was immediately amused by this little thing: "Little devil."


    At such a young age, I already know which one is my mother and which one is a stranger.


    ¡­


    ¡°Have you found out who the geologist Jin Yao brought is?¡± In the study, a man sitting on a chair asked the man opposite.


    "Some background." The man opposite said with a cold tone: "I really didn''t expect Jin Yao to be able to use him. Does Jin Yao have another identity?" "What''s the background?"


    "It''s an experimenter. The specific identity has not been found out yet." If he was a national experimenter, how did Jin Yao invite him?


    ¡°They should be experimenters from the school laboratory. With Zhan¡¯s influence, it will definitely not be a problem to hire one or two experimenters from the school.¡±


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the other party found anything?¡±


    "The other party only proved the water problem. As for other problems, they will not be discovered unless..."


    ¡°Unless what?¡±


    ¡°If the experimenter also knew about explosives, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have discovered it.¡± If an experimenter still understands explosives, his identity would probably be a fantasy.


    The man was silent, as if he was guessing how likely this was.


    ¡°I guessed that Jin Yao might have discovered something, so I suddenly conducted a survey of Xiangwang Village.¡± The man opposite snorted coldly.


    ¡°Jin Yao should not be underestimated.¡±


    "It seems that our process has to be accelerated. If we can''t get the Zhan family''s things, everything will be in vain." If it weren''t for the things in the hands of Zhan Changjiang and his wife, Zhan Changjiang and his wife would have gone abroad long ago. How could they still stay? With.


    ¡­


    ¡°You are saying that Xiangwang Village is actually a live explosion site. They can raze Xiangwang Village to the ground at any time if they want.¡± Zhan Longyue was very shocked when he heard what Jin Yao said.


    ??Jin Yao nodded: "I estimate that Xiangwang Village was one of the experimental bases of the four major families back then."


    Zhan Longyue¡¯s eyebrows knitted together: ¡°What on earth were they studying back then?¡±


    "Who knows, only they themselves know." Jin Yao shook his head.


    "If my parents are really in the mountains of Xiangwang Village, it will be really difficult for us to rescue him." If there is a self-destruction device inside, once the self-destruction device is activated, not only the parents will not survive, but also the people of Xiangwang Village. Everyone will be involved.


    "That''s right, for now, these villagers are their barrier." Jin Yao took out a piece of paper: "This was given to me by the teacher during the day. He probably guessed the entrance, but he didn''t know about the self-destruct switch. Affection.


    Zhan Longyue took a look and said, "I''m going to stay here for the next few days."


    ?As long as you know the exit, it will be much easier to squat and guard.


    ?Jin Yao nodded. Currently, there is only one way: "Be careful and don''t let the other party discover you."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am also a special personnel, and I am overqualified for such a small task like staying in a station.¡±


    Jin Yao lowered her eyebrows: "I just hope that this matter can be found out as soon as possible, my parents can be found, and justice can be done to the Zhan family. In this way, I can return to Feng''an County as soon as possible and give birth to the baby with peace of mind."


    Zhan Longyue''s heart moved: "Yao Yao, the Zhan family has never done anything for you, but you have done this for the Zhan family. I thank you on behalf of my parents."


    ??If it weren''t for the Zhan family''s affairs, why would a pregnant woman in Yaoyao have to worry so much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： No more selling noodles

    Chapter 696 No more selling noodles


    Chapter 708 708 No more selling noodles


    Zhan Longyue changed into night clothes and set off.


    He did not enter from Xiangwang Village, but from another road in the mountain.


    Not far from Xiangwang Village is the Xijia base. I have trained with Xiangnan at the base before, so I am quite familiar with the terrain here.


    ?Thinking of this, Zhan Longyue''s mind froze.


    Behind the Xi family base is a medical research laboratory of the Army Hospital, as well as the Qiao family''s architectural research institute and the Zhan family''s experimental laboratory.


    ?Thinking of this, he drew a picture on the ground and found that Xiangwang Village was more like a hidden place, hiding the four aristocratic families.


    ?Standing on the top of the mountain, looking at the foot of the mountain, everything is blurry.


    At the same time, a dark shadow touched a certain stone, and the stone door opened a hole as big as a person. The shadow went in, and the stone door closed silently.


    There happens to be a century-old pine tree growing outside the stone gate. At a glance, you can''t tell anything different at all.


    ?Zhan Longyue lay on his back and looked at everything on the opposite side.


    About half an hour later, the dark figure came out and touched the stone. The stone followed silently.


    The shadow went down towards the foot of the mountain, and Zhan Longyue quickly followed.


    ?The other party came up from the direction of Xiangwang Village, went down from the direction of Xiangwang Village, entered the village, and then entered a certain villager''s house.


    ?Zhan Longyue looked at the home the other person entered and frowned. If he remembered correctly, that person just entered Yuan Chunfeng''s home.


    ??Maybe it''s Yuan Chunfeng, it doesn''t look like him.


    Zhan Longyue watched the other party go in. He was afraid that he would attract the dogs in the village, so he went out without daring to stay longer and guarded the entrance to the village.


    ?A car whizzed past. Zhan Longyue looked at the car and found it very familiar, so he quickly followed it.


    ??The other party seemed to have noticed Zhan Longyue, and the car slowed down and lowered the window: "Longlong, it''s so late, what are you doing here?


    Zhan Longyue saw this familiar face in the car and smiled softly: "I can''t sleep, so I''m just wandering around here. Where did Uncle Qiao go?"


    "Oh, I just came from the research institute." Qiao Jianguo pressed his temple: "I have taken on a new big project. It was requested by the higher-ups. The requirements for the project are very strict. I will not supervise the work."


    "Uncle Qiao is really dedicated." Zhan Longyue looked at the time: "It''s getting late, Uncle Qiao, please go back quickly."


    "I''m too old to stay up late. I''m going back first, and you should go back early." Qiao Jianguo waved to Zhan Longyue: "You should go back early too."


    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Qiao.¡±


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei boiled two eggs early in the morning: "Come and eat them."


    ?Jin Yao looked at Guan Feifei gratefully: "Feifei, how about we get married."


    "Go, go." Guan Feifei glared at her: "I don''t want to be harmed by you, so you should eat it quickly."


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡±


    ¡°I ate noodles.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat eggs?¡±


    "I''m not a pregnant woman, why should I eat so many eggs?" Guan Feifei picked up the book and said: "Yao Yao, I think you should take a leave of absence from school now. You have to go to school and deal with so many things. Where can you eat for your body? remove."


    ??Jin Yao picked up a piece of egg with chopsticks. Listening to Guan Feifei''s words, her eyelashes fluttered: "It depends on the situation. If you really can''t bear it, you can only leave school early."


    ¡°I¡¯m going to school first.¡±


    "good."


    ?Jin Yao smiled at Guan Feifei and lowered her head. Thinking back to the time when she saved Guan Feifei''s father''s life, she never expected that she would receive such a generous reward from Guan Feifei. This kind of friendship was something she had never experienced in her previous life.


    ?The last life was like a cage. The beasts in the cage killed each other, and the one who survived was the strong one.


    As for friendship and trust, these do not exist at all.


    Her rebirth allowed her to gain a lot that she had never experienced in her previous life, such as family, love, friendship, and the baby in her belly.


    In this life, she is going to be a mother, so she has to live well for the baby in her belly.


    ? Guan Feifei saw Zhan Long leaping back at the door, called Brother Zhan, got on her bicycle and left.


    Zhan Longyue¡¯s house is a bit far from the school. Walking takes time, so he can only ride a bicycle to and from school every day.


    ?Zhan Longyue didn''t sleep all night and had a lot of mustache on his chin. He nodded with Guan Feifei and entered the house.


    Seeing Zhan Long leaping back, Jin Yao pointed to the kitchen: "Feifei has prepared breakfast for you, go and eat it."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find an aunt to come back? Feifei has to go to class and take care of you. It¡¯s really hard for her.¡± Zhan Longyue brought out a bowl of noodles from the kitchen, with a little chopped green onion sprinkled on top. It looked good.


    "I think Feifei disagrees. She said she didn''t trust others to take care of me. She also said there were so many enemies in the Zhan family, and anyone could be an undercover agent." Jin Yao''s eyes were smiling when she said this.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t realize that Guan Feifei is so loyal.¡± Zhan Longyue took a bite of noodles and said, ¡°The man who marries Guan Feifei in the future will definitely be very happy.¡±


    "Yes." Jin Yao agreed very much and raised her head when she thought of something: "Brother, when will you find me a sister-in-law."


    "The Zhan family''s affairs have not been resolved, and my parents'' affairs have not been settled. Where can I find them? Besides, what''s the benefit of getting married? I have decided that I will live with you and my nephew from now on." Zhan Longyue said to Qiao since he stopped talking Pearl''s thoughts really don''t apply to other women.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible, who wants to live with you?¡± Jin Yao gave him a disgusted look.


    ¡°Guess who I met last night?¡± Zhan Longyue suddenly became mysterious.


    ¡°Uncle Lu? Uncle Qiao?¡±


    "Yes, Uncle Qiao." Zhan Longyue never thought about meeting Uncle Qiao: "I saw a figure entering Yuan Chunfeng''s house, then left Xiangwang Village and waited on the road not far from Xiangwang Village. , and after a while, a car came in. "


    ¡°Brother.¡± Jin Yao ate the last piece of egg yolk and her stomach was already full: ¡°I still want to eat the beef noodles from last time today. Are you going to eat them at noon?¡±


    "Okay, I want to eat it too." After the two had breakfast, one was at home to deal with emails, and the other went to catch up on sleep. At about eleven o''clock, the two left the old house and went to the beef noodle shop they had last time. .


    The beef noodle shop is very deserted. There is a sign hanging at the door: "This store is for sale."


    ?Jin Yao took a look and entered the store.


    ¡°Auntie, are you selling this store?¡± Jin Yao went in and saw the proprietress alone in the store.


    When the lady boss saw the people coming in, she was not as enthusiastic as before, so she said lightly: "It''s you."


    ¡°Auntie, I want to buy your place.¡±


    ?The other party smiled after hearing this: "You live in the Zhan family''s old house?"


    "right."


    "We won''t sell it." The lady boss said with tears streaming down her face: "My wife is gone, and a good man left just as soon as he said he would."


    ?Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue were shocked.


    The landlady took out a letter from her pocket and handed it to Jin Yao impatiently: "Let''s go, let''s go, I''m closed here and I won''t sell noodles."


    As he spoke, he waved them away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： final letter

    Chapter 697 Final Letter


    Chapter 709709 Final letter


    ?Jin Yao was confused by the behavior of the proprietress. She stood outside the store and watched the proprietress close the door.


    ¡°Go back.¡± Zhan Longyue touched his nose.


    ?Jin Yao lowered his head.


    It had only been a few days since the last time they had noodles here, and the uncle was gone. This result was beyond Jin Yao''s expectation.


    ?Last time, she just suspected that the other person was the person who survived the last explosion, but she didn''t have time to confirm it. Could it be that he was targeted and silenced so quickly.


    ?Hold the letter in your hand tightly and return home with Zhan Longyue.


    ?Jin Yao opened the letter. The words on it were very strong and well written.


    "Young Master Zhan." The letter began: "I recognized you as soon as you came to my store. I also heard about what happened to the Zhan family, and I was very painful to learn the news."


    "Back then, Mr. Zhan saved those of us who were already dead and gave us some arrangements. I was very grateful in my heart. Now that something happened to the Zhan family, the reputation of the Zhan family has been damaged. I have lived for twenty more years. I feel very grateful. It''s time to leave."


    "Don''t feel guilty. I''ve wanted to leave this world for a long time, but the old man said that the Zhan family will need us in the future, so I haven''t dared to die. I''m just waiting for the day you come."


    "When I saw you entering the store that day, I recognized you and the lady at a glance. When I saw you, I knew that it was time for me to carry out my mission. The following is the death list of that year. I circled the ones that meant they were not dead. , but were moved to a safe place by the old man. There is an address on it. You can go find them. Everyone thinks we are dead, but we are not. "


    "Miss, young master, go find them. They know a lot about what happened back then, and they will definitely be able to clear the Zhan family''s name."


    ¡°As for my wife, I left her enough property, which should be enough for her to live in for the rest of her life. Don¡¯t miss it. Experimenter No. 12¡¯s last words.¡±


    ?At the back is a list. The list is quite long. There are many names circled in red pen. There are as many as 20 people in total.


    In other words, as many as 20 people were rescued from the explosion that year, and these people were arranged by Mr. Zhan to various places.


    ?Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue¡¯s hands were shaking after reading it.


    Alive, all alive, not dead.


    This news is undoubtedly the best news for the Zhan family.


    If these people are found, the Zhan family''s reputation can be restored at any time.


    ¡°Grandpa is so foresighted to arrange everything so quickly.¡± Zhan Longyue sighed, who would have thought that grandpa would be so wise.


    "Grandpa must have been aware that something was going to happen back then, so he made arrangements in advance to minimize the casualties. In other words, in the explosion that year, without grandpa''s insistence, the casualties would have been even greater." Jin Yao suddenly understood that Mr. Zhan must have You have to act on your own terms.


    ?Everyone thought it was grandpa¡¯s insistence that harmed everyone, but they didn¡¯t know that in fact, grandpa¡¯s insistence was to minimize the casualties.


    In other words, without grandpa¡¯s insistence, the casualties would have been greater, not smaller.


    That night, Jin Yao went to Jiutai''s home. Jiutai saw her and smiled: "Girl, here you go."


    ¡°Jiu Tai.¡± This was the first time Jin Yao came back after becoming Jiu Tai¡¯s heir: ¡°I came here this time because there is something I want to get your approval for.¡±


    ¡°You can use the people I entrust to you at any time without reporting to me.¡± Jiutai seemed to know what Jin Yao was going to do.


    ?Jin Yao''s face looked a little unnatural: "You..."


    "Of course I will believe you if I choose you." Jiutai held the prayer beads in his hand: "Besides, I am already old, and I can''t see what Kyoto will be like in the future."


    "Thanks."


    ¡°Come here and give me a pat on the back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I want people to use for?¡± Jin Yao was very curious about Jiutai¡¯s unconditional trust.


    "I also know something about the Zhan family. They set up a chemical laboratory more than 20 years ago, and then there was an explosion in the chemical laboratory." Jiutai held the prayer beads in his hand and spoke calmly.


    Jin Yao understood clearly.


    Who is Jiutai? How could she not have information from the four major aristocratic families? She probably already knew about the secret establishment of a chemical research laboratory by one of the four major families.


    After coming out of Jiutai''s place, Jin Yao found Changjian, handed him a list, and asked him to find the survivors on it.


    The long sword approached the paper and led the team members to various parts of the country.


    ?Jin Yao handed over the death list and felt relieved inside.


    As soon as he turned around, he found several men in black surrounding him.


    ¡°Hand over the list.¡± The leader looked at Jin Yao: ¡°Otherwise, I will kill you.¡±


    ?Jin Yao stood there and looked at these people.


    ?They all have good skills. If they had to fight, she would definitely be able to beat them, but... she would definitely have to worry about the lump in her stomach.


    "I heard that you are pregnant." The other party sneered: "If you don''t want the child in your belly, you can just fight us. We are all masters. After a fight, it is difficult to say whether the child in your belly can be saved. ¡±


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ?The other party knew her situation very well and was quite accurate. She didn''t dare to fight back. It was really a good plan.


    "Really? You can try it and see if I can hit it or not?" She took out the lighter from her pocket and blew it.


    ?This lighter is very useful. After improvement, it has many functions. It must not be underestimated.


    "I want to use a lighter to scare people again." The man in black couldn''t stop laughing when he saw the lighter in Jin Yao''s hand: "I really thought the lighter in my hand was a pistol. Such a thing can scare a little girl, so deal with it." We can''t."


    ¡°If you want to give it a try, I can accompany you.¡± Jin Yao smiled lightly.


    To be honest, I haven¡¯t tried some of the functions yet.


    ¡°You won¡¯t give in until you suffer a little bit.¡± The leader waved his hand: ¡°Come on.¡±


    Five or six people immediately surrounded him. Jin Yao held a lighter in her hand, found the end of the anesthesia needle, and was about to fire it. A soft laugh rang out.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, so many people are bullying a little girl, how do you feel about it?¡± The girl who spoke was followed by several guards, who looked like the daughter of a high-ranking official.


    ?Seeing the people behind the little girl, the man in black''s expression changed, but he still said unforgivingly: "Where did the little girl come from? Go back to where you came from. Don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    "According to what you mean, you have to pretend you didn''t see it even if you saw it. This is not your style." The girl shook her head: "Besides, I can''t stand the scene of men hitting women. You bully women in front of me. This is I really take care of the business."


    Of course, the man in black can''t confront the little girl, because the little girl is followed by guards.


    He glared at Jin Yao fiercely: "You are lucky today, but you won''t be so lucky next time."


    ?Jin Yao responded coldly: "Get out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： not welcome

    Chapter 698 Not Welcome


    Chapter 710710 Not welcome


    Jin Yao turned around, and the little girl was looking at her with interest: "Is the one in your hand real? Can I have a look?"


    ?Jin Yao laughed: "It''s just a lighter."


    As he spoke, he chirped, and a string of flames shot out, flying high.


    "It''s really a lighter." The little girl came forward and took a look: "It must not be an ordinary lighter. Why have I never seen such a lighter?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not for sale in the market, it¡¯s a souvenir left by my man.¡± Jin Yao said, turning the bottom of the lighter over to the other party. There was the word ¡°Special Forces Souvenir¡± written on it.


    ¡°Oh my God, you look so awesome.¡± The little girl shouted excitedly: ¡°My name is Lei Shichi, and the one I admire the most is the special forces team. I must meet your man one day.¡±


    ?Jin Yao lowered his head: "My name is Jin Yao. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance."


    She wanted to meet him herself, the question was where to meet.


    "Seeing that you are out alone, let me take you back." Lei Shi took Jin Yao''s arm familiarly: "Why did I offend those people? You are out alone. If you really want to meet those people, it will be very dangerous." of."


    ?Five or six men in black were fighting against a girl. If she had not appeared in time, what might have happened to this girl named Jin Yao today.


    "Thank you for today. If you hadn''t suddenly appeared, I would have had to spend some energy trying to break away from these men in black."


    "Anyway, we all know each other, and we will be friends from now on. I usually don''t even have any friends. I''m so bored. Can I go and play with you in the future?" Lei Shishi looked at Jin Yao with blinking eyes, waiting for Jin Yao''s call. answer.


    "OK."


    ¡°Great. How about coming to my house to play?¡±


    Jin Yao hesitated for a while: "Isn''t this good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, let''s go. You don''t know that no one has played with me since I was a kid. I''m almost bored to death." Lei Shi is a lively person and talks a lot. Along the way, he and Jin Yao murmured. stop.


    ??The Lei family is not a small family, and there are people standing guard going in and out.


    He also knew something about Jin Yao of the Lei family. A certain minister in Kyoto heard that Fu Xiangxiang wanted to marry the daughter of the Lei family for Lu Tingqiu.


    I just don¡¯t know what the relationship between Lei Shishi and Lei Lei is.


    "Shishi." As soon as Lei Shishi and Jin Yao entered the house, a voice stopped her: "Come here to meet the guests."


    Lei Shishi stood at a regular distance: "Dad, I also brought my friends to play at home. I will take my friends upstairs first."


    ?Fu Xiangxiang looked up and saw Jin Yao, and his expression suddenly changed.


    Mrs. Lei on one side was very surprised: "Mrs. Fu, what are you doing?"


    ?Fu Xiangxiang stood there, looking at Jin Yao with evil eyes: "Jin Yao, you are really haunted, why are you here?"


    ?Last time Jin Yao came to the Fu family, something happened to Lu Ting. "Mrs. Fu, do you know Shishi''s friends?" Mrs. Lei frowned at Fu Xiangxiang''s attitude.


    "I don''t just know each other, I can say that I know her very well. Mrs. Lei, this is Jin Yao, a girl who came to Kyoto to study from the countryside. In order to get to know people from our upper class, she will do anything and everything. Not only that, who Anyone who has a relationship with her will be in trouble. If the Zhan family has a relationship with her, something will happen to the Zhan family. If the young master of the Xi family has a relationship with her, something will happen."


    Speaking of this, Fu Xiangxiang''s expression was very ugly: "Last time, she just came to our house, but something happened to my Xiao Lu. If Xiao Lu hadn''t been injured, he wouldn''t have been postponing the meeting with Xiao Lei. ." Fu Xiangxiang was just worried about how to explain that Lu Ting had gone abroad, but now that she saw Jin Yao, she immediately had an idea in her mind.


    ?Mrs. Lei looked at Jin Yao, dubious about Fu Xiangxiang''s words.


    Xiao Lei stood up: "Mom, I did meet Miss Jin at Aunt Fu''s house last time. After Miss Jin left the Fu family, something happened to Lu Ting when he went out to do errands."


    When Mrs. Lei heard what Lei Lei said, her expression became ugly: "Shishi, don''t bring everyone home. Did you hear what my sister said? This Jin Yao is an ominous person. Take her away from home quickly." She is not welcome in our home."


    Lei Shishi looked at Mrs. Lei with a stubborn look: "It''s all nonsense, I don''t believe it. Jin Yao, don''t listen to their nonsense. How can the friends I made be a disaster? Come on, let''s go upstairs."


    "Shishi." Minister Lei stood up angrily and shouted: "Don''t be willful. I also know about the Zhan family, it''s not a trivial matter. What kind of friend do you want? Why do you have to have her? Dad will take you tomorrow Go to a dinner party and make as many friends as you want."


    "I don''t want to get to know those people. They are just people who flatter the superiors and suppress the inferiors. What''s the point?" Lei Shishi was not afraid of Minister Lei''s anger at all: "If you don''t like you bringing your friends home to play, I will bring them If my friends go to grandpa¡¯s house to play, grandpa will definitely like me to go there.¡±


    "Lei Shishi." When Mrs. Lei heard what the other party said, her face turned pale: "Don''t forget that you are just an illegitimate daughter. Please pay attention to your words and deeds."


    ?Indeed, the identity of Lei Shishi''s illegitimate daughter is not a secret in the circle, but Lei Shishi''s mother has a strong background. Although she is an illegitimate daughter, her status in the Lei family is no less than that of Lei Lei.


    He didn''t even pay attention to Mrs. Lei, the stepmother: "Whether she is an illegitimate daughter or not depends entirely on my mood. If I don''t want you to sit in Mrs. Lei''s position, I still don''t know who the illegitimate daughter is."


    ?Lei Shishi sneered, it was true that she was an illegitimate daughter, but she had the power of her grandfather in her hands, so who would she be afraid of?


    "Shishi, it''s not that you mind. Mom has no other intentions. Mom is just worried that you are too young and will be deceived by some external appearances, so she kindly advises you."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I know all the friends I have made, so you don''t need to worry about it. If you have such leisure, why not worry more about yourself." Lei Shishi ignored everyone as she said this, and pulled Jin Yao up to the second floor. own room.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can she say that Lei Shishi is the most courageous and courageous daughter of a wealthy family she has ever seen?


    "Mrs. Lei, this..." Fu Xiangxiang couldn''t react.


    She has heard some gossip about this illegitimate daughter of the Lei family, saying that she is arrogant, coquettish and willful. Looking at her today, she is really more than a little willful.


    ?Mrs. Lei had a headache and kept an elegant and calm smile on her face: "Shishi has such a character."


    "Let her go." Minister Lei also had a headache: "She just has her grandfather and doesn''t take her family seriously at all."


    What Mrs. Lei was thinking was that if Shishi¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t died early, Mrs. Lei¡¯s position today would really not be worthy of her.


    As for the identity of Lei Shishi¡¯s illegitimate daughter, it is true.


    When talking about the identity of the illegitimate daughter, the words are a bit long and cannot be explained clearly in a few words. All in all, Lei Shishi does not take anyone seriously in this family and is not restricted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： Will you remarry?

    Chapter 699: Will you remarry?


    Chapter 711711 Will you remarry?


    "Minister Lei, Mrs. Lei, you must be careful about this Jin Yao. She is not an economical lamp. She must have some agenda when approaching Miss Lei. You must be careful about her." Fu Xiangxiang saw that Lei Shishi not only did not drive Jin Yao away When he went out, he regarded Jin Yao as a guest, which made him very annoyed.


    She really doesn¡¯t like Jin Yao.


    A girl from the countryside can never become a golden phoenix no matter what.


    "Okay, I understand, we will pay attention." Mrs. Lei nodded: "This child Shishi is too troublesome, it''s better to let her suffer a little." If that Jin Yao is really an ominous person, It would be better for Shishi to have more contact with her, but it would be better for her to suffer a little bit, so that she would not have an illegitimate daughter to show off her power at home, and not take her and Xiaolei seriously at all.


    Upstairs


    Lei Shishi pulled Jin Yao into her room: "Jin Yao, don''t be angry. Some ladies from the upper class are actually similar to talkative women. They have parents in the east and families in the west, and they are the worst offenders." Lei Shishi said. He didn''t take Fu Xiangxiang''s words to heart at all.


    ?Jin Yao laughed: "What if what she said is true."


    Zhan''s family''s fire had nothing to do with him, but Xiang Nan did die saving her.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s true? Could it be possible that I could die because of you? If that¡¯s the case, it only means that my life is not that good either.¡±


    Lei Shishi changed the subject: "Jin Yao, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My mother is also a daughter of a wealthy family. She originally thought she had found a boyfriend who was fairly stable and had a successful career, but she didn''t expect that he actually had a family. My mother planned to When she was forced to get married but she didn¡¯t want to give birth to me, she died in childbirth.¡±


    Speaking of this, she smiled bitterly: "My mother didn''t succeed in ascending to the throne, so I became an illegitimate daughter in the eyes of others. Fortunately, my grandpa loves me and has not caused me any injustice in these years."


    ?Jin Yao didn''t speak. What could an outsider say?


    "I have been living as an illegitimate daughter all these years. The people in the Lei family are afraid of my grandfather''s power, and they don''t dare to do anything to me. But behind the scenes, any servant doesn''t say that I am an illegitimate daughter, and I have a mother." I am not a mother-in-law. As for the large and small banquets outside, I am even too lazy to attend."


    "So to the outside world, everyone only knows that the Lei family has a daughter who studied abroad, but they don''t know that the Lei family has an arrogant, coquettish illegitimate daughter." This is the first time Lei Shishi has said so much to others, probably because she has put all her thoughts in her heart over the years. The words were spoken.


    ??Jin Yao patted her shoulder: "Our origin is not something we can choose. What is important is our own life in the future. You are the most beautiful if you don''t care about other people''s opinions."


    People should live for themselves, not caring about external looks or being affected by other people¡¯s words.


    "Jin Yao, thank you. Just now, I was worried that you would ignore me because I am an illegitimate daughter. To be honest, I don''t want to hear others say that I am an illegitimate daughter. If possible, Who doesn''t want to grow up happily in front of parents?" Lei Shishi wrung her fingers and sounded sad.


    This kind of thing like mother cannot be felt when she is born.


    ?The woman whose life was short-lived suffered from heavy bleeding when giving birth to her and died.


    ?The woman who was her mother lost her life, and she lost her mother.


    Thinking of this, Lei Shishi raised her head: "Actually, I have always suspected that my mother''s death was not an accident."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t tell you. The medical records from that year and the attending doctor are no longer there. Besides, women die every day due to dystocia. How can doctors remember so many of them? I just heard Lei Lei say once. If my mother hadn¡¯t been so shameless and wanted to be in power, my mother wouldn¡¯t have died at all.¡±


    These words were said by Leilei during a quarrel when she was thirteen or fourteen years old.


    She was still young at the time and could not understand the meaning of this sentence. When she could understand it, she went to the hospital back then to look for relevant cases, but found nothing.


    ?Although grandpa is somewhat powerful, he is getting old and I don¡¯t want to trouble him for such a thing.


    "so¡­"


    Lei Shishi stood up and looked at a portrait on the wall: "I don''t want anything. Now I just want to find a man to marry, leave this home, and have my own life." No one in this family can do anything to her. But she was tired of the life and people here, and she wanted to start a new life.


    Jin Yao listened for a long time and didn''t understand what Lei Shishi wanted to express. After hearing Lei Shishi''s last words, she asked: "Do you have a man you like?"


    The idea of ??getting married comes to mind because there is a man you like.


    ¡°Not yet. If I meet a man I like, I will definitely marry him.¡± Lei Shishi smiled like a flower.


    ¡°Then I wish you well in advance.¡±


    ¡°Jin Yao, if your man is gone, will you miss him? Will you remarry in the future?¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked out the window. The sky outside the window was blue.


    "Who can tell this kind of thing clearly? If he never comes back, I won''t be able to hold on anymore, and maybe I will remarry."


    A lifetime is so long, who can guarantee it.


    When he went back, he met Fu Xiangxiang and his daughter at the door who were also going back. Fu Xiangxiang snorted when he saw her, turned around and slipped into the car.


    Lu Fei looked at her and frowned as well: "Jin Yao, I don''t understand why you want to be friends with Lei Shishi, but I tell you, my brother''s marriage to the Lei family is certain, so don''t try to get in the way."


    Others don¡¯t know why her brother left suddenly, but she can probably guess it. Probably because he didn''t dare to show his shameful thoughts, he avoided it and hid far away.


    This is correct.


    There are some people whom I cannot touch.


    There are some things that Jin Yao cannot do.


    Jin Yao stood there with a smile: "Why are you so nervous? If I really want to do something to your brother, do you think you can stop me?"


    ?Lu Ting is indeed a good man, but he is Xiang Nan''s good brother. Based on this alone, she will not have any thoughts about him.


    "You''d better not have any ideas. In addition, this Lei Shishi is not as simple as you think on the surface. You''d better stay away from her." After Lu Fei finished speaking, he also got in the car.


    Fu Xiangxiang was not very satisfied when she saw her daughter talking to Jin Yao: "Why are you talking nonsense to her? With someone like her, it would be unlucky for me to say more than one word to her."


    ?Lu Fei didn¡¯t respond, just took out a book and read it.


    She will go to the International Medical Base with Juntian next month. The International Medical Base is sacred and solemn, so she dare not slack off.


    Seeing that she was silent, Fu Xiangxiang said something else: "Feifei, you and Juntian will go abroad next month. You two must be good while abroad."


    ¡°Mom, I understand. Besides, I¡¯m just going to study. Where did you want to go?¡±


    ? Being able to go to an international medical base for further study is an opportunity that many people only dream of.


    ??Had she not had a great father and a capable fianc¨¦, she would not have had such an opportunity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： draw a clear line

    Chapter 700 Drawing a clear line


    Chapter 712712 Drawing a clear line


    ??After Lei Shishi watched Jin Yao leave, the light in her eyes was a little dark, and no one could tell clearly what she was thinking.


    She picked up a phone casually: "Grandpa, why did you let me get close to Jin Yao? Although she is a bit special, she shouldn''t be of concern to you."


    ?Her appearance today was entirely intentional.


    There is only one purpose, which is to become friends with Jin Yao.


    An old man''s voice came from the opposite side: "Xiao Shi, I now suspect that she is Jiutai''s chosen heir, but I''m not sure, so I can only send you to test her. Is there anything wrong with her?"


    Jiutai has a team under him that is particularly capable of gathering intelligence, but this team is very mysterious and unknown to the outside world.


    He only found out a few days ago that a woman named Jin Yao fell in the eyes of Jiutai, but it was unknown whether Jiutai gave her the inheritance rights.


    "Grandpa, I think she is just an ordinary girl today, not too outstanding. Are you mistaken? Also, she is pregnant and her husband died. Such a woman is very important to us. What a threat." Grandpa and Jiutai have always been on opposite sides.


    ?On the surface, the two of them are very harmonious, but secretly, neither of them gives in to the other.


    "Xiao Shi, you are still too young." The old man opposite sighed softly: "You should get in touch with her first, and don''t worry about anything else."


    Finally, he added: "Xiao Shi, as the only heir to my mantle, I must be iron-blooded when it is time to be iron-blooded, and not be kind. Kindness can be used in emotions, but it is most forbidden to use it in work."


    ¡°Grandpa, I understand.¡± Lei Shishi put down the phone, her thoughts agitated.


    ??Jin Yao''s experience made her feel a little sympathetic, and she also wanted to make friends with her. The fact is that people like her really don''t deserve friends.


    Even if you want to make friends, you must first estimate whether the other person is valuable.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao, Uncle Qiao wants to invite us to dinner, should we go or not?¡± Zhan Longyue asked Jin Yao after hanging up the phone.


    "Go, why don''t you go." Jin Yao finished processing some emails from Mingxuan from Shanghai at the computer: "If you have the opportunity to have more contact with them, of course you have to go."


    The two of them changed their clothes and set off from the old house to Qiao''s house.


    "How did you arrange the list?" To be honest, Zhan Longyue was also curious about how Jin Yao would find those people on the list.


    He originally went to look for her, and her sister said she had already made arrangements, but he saw that her sister had done nothing at all, so he was naturally curious about how she would find her.


    ¡°My uncle had a lot of connections and knew people almost all over the country. I asked him to help me find him. With my uncle¡¯s connections, I believe it won¡¯t take long before I can get news.¡±


    Zhan Longyue and Hu Dong knew each other well. He had heard about what happened to Hu Dong before. Now when he heard what Yaoyao said, he remembered Hu Dong as a person.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my uncle to have such a wide network of contacts.¡± Zhan Longyue touched his nose.


    ¡°Communication also requires talent.¡± Jin Yao wore a pair of pearl earrings, which were sparkling and very beautiful.


    ?Zhan Longyue helped her put on a coat and held her shoulders when she went out.


    When we arrived at Qiao''s house, it was already dark.


    Hearing the sound of the car, Qiao Zhenzhu ran out: "Brother Long Long, Yaoyao, you are here."


    "pearl."


    ¡°Hurry up and invite us in, we¡¯ll wait for you to have dinner.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu smiled and took Jin Yao¡¯s hand to the restaurant.


    ?? Qiao Jianguo and Mrs. Qiao are both here, and even Qiao Zhenyang, who has not been home for many years, is back. "Brother Zhan." Qiao Zhenyang stood up and shook hands with Zhan Longyue: "Long time no see."


    "Zhenyang, long time no see." Qiao Zhenyang has lived on the front line of infrastructure construction for many years. He is tanned and tanned, showing two rows of white teeth.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Qiao Zhenyang looked at Jin Yao with curiosity in his eyes.


    ¡°My sister Jin Yao lost her sister when she was young.¡±


    "It turns out to be Jin Yao, hello." Qiao Zhenyang stretched out his hand and shook Jin Yao''s hand: "As soon as I got home, I heard from my parents that Uncle Zhan and the others had found their long-lost daughter, but I didn''t expect it. She is such a stunningly beautiful woman, you can call me Brother Qiao, I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    It is a fact that Qiao Zhenyang is younger than Zhan Long Yue and older than Jin Yao.


    "Hello, Brother Qiao." Jin Yao said without hesitation: "I know there is a workaholic in the Qiao family. It''s better to see him than to hear about him. Today, I saw him in person."


    "Haha, I''m not a workaholic. At most, I just love my career." Qiao Zhenyang laughed loudly: "Girl Jin Yao is really interesting."


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t your uncle Lu¡¯s family arrived yet?¡± Mrs. Qiao looked at the time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s chat first, and we¡¯ll wait while we chat.¡± Qiao Zhenyang only returns home once in three years, so naturally he wants to invite everyone to get together.


    It''s a pity that Lao Zhan and his wife are not here, otherwise it would be even more lively.


    After a while, Xi Boheng and his wife arrived.


    The phone rang, Qiao Jianguo reached out to pick it up, and Fu Xiangxiang''s voice came from the phone: "Old Qiao, don''t blame us for not giving you face. As long as Jin Yao is here, we will not come. That''s how I am. If you like it, you like it, if you don''t like it, you like it. As long as she is around, I, Fu Xiangxiang, will not appear."


    He paused and chuckled: "So, Old Qiao, I''m sorry. Let''s do it tomorrow. We''ll treat your family to dinner tomorrow. You also know my character."


    ??Qiao Jianguo hung up the phone with a dark face.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at his face and asked, "What do you mean, Lao Lu? He''s not coming."


    ¡°If you don¡¯t come, you won¡¯t come. You really think you are a big shot. She picked up Qiao in front of us. Who is she disgusting with?¡±


    ?Jin Yao is now the daughter-in-law of the Xi family. If she doesn¡¯t see her as Jin Yao, doesn¡¯t that mean she looks down on the Xi family.


    Yes, after Xiang Nan''s death, the Xi family''s status may have been somewhat affected. The Lu family has the attitude of taking the lead, but if they are so eager for quick success and quick gain, they can''t look down on this or that before they take the lead. Who will show disgust? .


    ¡°This is how Fu Xiangxiang is, and it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know it.¡± Mrs. Qiao said.


    "It''s a good idea if they don''t come, let''s eat." Qiao Jianguo also got angry.


    "Uncle Xi, Aunt Xi, please take a seat."


    "Zhenyang, you are so patient. You have been away for three years. Look at how tanned you are." Zhu Ting glanced at Qiao Zhenyang. She was really tanned, with only white teeth all over her body.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way, that¡¯s what we infrastructure workers are like.¡± Qiao Zhenyang smiled.


    "This old Lu wife has become more and more public in her behavior recently. I heard that they have hooked up with Minister Lei, and the two families are planning to get married. Fu Xiangxiang is really going to hook up with the Lei family. When she looks at us, her nostrils will probably turn up in the sky." Qiao Jianguo is still angry.


    "The Lu family has indeed developed rapidly in recent years." Xi Boheng lowered his eyes slightly: "Since Xiang Nan''s death, he has vaguely wanted to draw a clear line with us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Only brother and sister love

    Chapter 701: Only the love between brother and sister


    Chapter 713?713?Only the love between brother and sister


    Speaking of the Lu family, the other three families all have the same feeling. They all feel that the Lu family has changed and is getting farther and farther away from the other three families.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about them, let''s eat by ourselves. Whether they come or not, we have to eat." Qiao Jianguo looked disappointed when he talked about the Lu family.


    ?Haunted Zhan Longyue and Xi Boheng to the table.


    ? Zhu Ting sat with Jin Yao and spoke softly: "Yao Yao, go home for dinner tomorrow and ask Auntie to make soup for you."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    "Zhenyang, you have to stay at home for a little longer before leaving this time. Last time I left, it lasted three years. I have to settle down at home this time." Zhan Longyue glanced at Qiao Zhenyang and joked.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s already the eldest son, and we are planning to let him finalize the marriage.¡± Mrs. Qiao quickly interjected.


    ?His son is like a wild horse that has escaped from the frontier and is completely out of their control. The last time he left, he was away for three years. This time he left, and it might take a few years for him to come back.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to get married.¡± Xi Boheng said.


    Qiao Zhenyang smiled: "Mom and Dad, what are you anxious about? It''s not that Longlong hasn''t gotten married yet, and it''s not that Lu Ting hasn''t gotten married yet."


    As for Xi Xiangnan, Qiao Zhenyang directly avoided it. For such an occasion, it was better not to stir up the sad topic of Uncle Xi and Aunt Xi.


    "Lu Ting already has a marriage partner. As for Longlong." Qiao Jianguo talked about Longlong and then remembered that Longlong didn''t seem to have a marriage partner: "Longlong, do you have someone you like? If so, Uncle Qiao and your Uncle Xi Let¡¯s go and secure a match with you.¡±


    Zhan Longyue glanced at Qiao Zhenzhu lightly, and saw Qiao Zhenzhu smiling at him, just like a sister smiling at her brother, without any affection between men and women, and the thoughts in her heart were instantly extinguished.


    Laughed lightly: "If the things at home are not resolved and there is no news about my parents'' affairs, I will not get married."


    The matter with the Zhan family has not been resolved. As a son of the Zhan family, how can he have the face to talk about marriage.


    "A man should have a career first and then a family. I also want to wait until the project I''m working on is completed before getting married. When the project I''m working on is completed, I will be the builder of the No. 1 highway in the country. It''s so shameless to say it, sister, you say Yes or no?"


    "Brother, don''t blame me. Getting married and working on your project are completely different things." Qiao Zhenzhu didn''t buy Qiao Zhenyang''s fault at all.


    "Are you my biological sister?" Qiao Zhenyang even suspected that his sister was fake.


    "Yes." Qiao Zhenzhu smiled mischievously at him: "Brother, just follow your parents. You are already in your twenties. Why are you waiting if you don''t get married?"


    Qiao Zhenyang: ¡°¡­¡±


    After listening to Pearl''s words, Mrs. Qiao quickly agreed: "Zhenzhu is right, you hurry up and get married, so that I can choose a wife for your sister in two years. Otherwise, if your brother doesn''t even get married, he will be in a hurry to find someone for your sister." , people want to talk about us.¡±


    Qiao Zhenyang laughed loudly: "Haha, is this retribution?


    Hearing Mrs. Qiao¡¯s words, Qiao Zhenzhu couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Mom, what¡¯s your logic?¡±


    She was obviously talking about her brother''s affairs, but it was none of her business.


    ¡°Jianguo, did I say anything wrong?¡± Mrs. Qiao looked innocent.


    "No, that''s the reason. It''s time for the male to get married, and the female to get married. Is it possible that we can still support them for a lifetime?" At this point, Qiao Jianguo felt it was necessary to talk to Pearl and said: "Zhenzhu, you must choose a man. Choose someone who is good to you and start dating after work. Don¡¯t rush to find someone at school.¡±


    What kind of words will be spread out to your own mentor?


    Qiao Zhenzhu was inexplicably told: "Dad, what are you talking about? I just want to study medicine seriously now, and I have no idea in that regard."


    ¡°Old Qiao, your idea is wrong.¡± Zhu Ting answered with a smile: ¡°Zhenzhu is also an adult and will graduate next year. We can¡¯t be friends anywhere. We can get married.¡±


    "Yes, Yaoyao is also in school." Qiao Zhenzhu pouted: "And she is pregnant."


    Mrs. Qiao glared at her: "You talk a lot, but it''s not impossible for you to have a boyfriend anyway. Mom has to check it first." "Mom, if you have that intention, why not help my brother look at each other more." Qiao Zhenzhu disagreed.


    ¡°When children are older, they have their own ideas. It¡¯s hard for us parents to control them. Let¡¯s eat.¡± When children are older, parents can¡¯t get involved in marriage matters at all.


    After dinner, Qiao Jianguo and his wife and Xi Boheng and his wife sat together and chatted. Several young people sat together and talked and laughed.


    "Yao Yao, you really want to drop out of school. Will you stay here after you drop out?" Qiao Zhenzhu was shocked by Jin Yao''s pregnancy.


    "I will go back to my hometown to stay for a while." Jin Yao smiled: "My hometown has a good environment and is quiet."


    "When are you leaving, be sure to notify me when you leave. I will see you off." Although Pearl didn''t have much contact with Jin Yao, she really liked Jin Yao and admired him from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°I guess it will be at the end of the year, just in time to go home for the New Year.¡±


    ¡°Sister, I will go back with you to celebrate the New Year.¡± Zhan Longyue grinned. Where is my sister, he is there.


    "good."


    After having a conversation with brother and sister Qiao Zhenzhu, Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao went back.


    ¡°Brother, what do you think of Jin Yao?¡±


    "How about what? I might have some other ideas." Qiao Zhenyang sat with his legs crossed: "But she doesn''t look like she came from the countryside."


    "You can tell, don''t look at her young age, she has a lot of property. I estimate that if she continues to develop at this rate, she will soon become a little rich woman in Kyoto.


    "She is a strong woman." Qiao Zhenyang stood up: "By the way, I''ll go upstairs and make a phone call."


    ¡°Tch, I won¡¯t eavesdrop.¡±


    Qiao Zhenyang asked: "Sister, what did dad mean by what he said just now? Are you in love?"


    "What the hell?" Qiao Zhenzhu blushed: "No, it''s just that my tutor sent me home a few times, and my parents suspected that he was interested in me."


    "Why are you blushing?" Qiao Zhenyang put one hand in his pocket: "Longlong has been interested in you since he was a child. How do you treat him?"


    "Brother." Qiao Zhenzhu said with a confused face, "In my heart, you are both my eldest brothers. There is no relationship between men and women at all."


    Qiao Zhenyang nodded.


    Others don¡¯t know Longlong¡¯s feelings for Pearl, but he knows it. Judging from my sister''s intentions, she obviously doesn''t have any interest in Longlong.


    Since he didn''t, he, as the eldest brother, couldn''t say anything. He pinched Qiao Zhenzhu''s face and said, "We haven''t seen each other for several years, and this face has become more and more tactile. How about I treat your mentor to dinner tonight?"


    ?? Qiao Zhenzhu looked wary: "What kind of meal do you want to treat others to?"


    "He wants to chase my sister, I have to see if he is qualified, right?" After Qiao Zhenyang finished speaking, he put one hand in his pocket and went upstairs.


    ¡°Disgusting.¡± Qiao Zhenzhu blushed, but did not refuse.


    Thinking of Qiao Zhenyang''s words, Qiao Zhenzhu called Zeng Lingxiu: "Teacher, do you have time at night? My brother said he would like to treat you to dinner tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, Qiao Zhenzhu could still feel her heart beating hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Give me a computer

    Chapter 702 Give me a computer


    Chapter 714714 Give me a computer


    "Sister, the attitude of the Lu family is so obvious now, can we be sure that the Lu family is the same people from back then?" On the way back, Zhan Longyue drove the car and asked Jin Yao.


    Possibly because of her pregnancy, Jin Yao''s posture became even more languid. She sat lazily and said, "Pusu is confused, I don''t know now. I''ll know in a few days."


    When the sword comes back, everything will be revealed.


    "No matter who it is, if I find out, I will not make it easy for them." Zhan Longyue became extremely anxious when he thought about his parents'' whereabouts.


    "We can now confirm that there is a problem in Xiangwang Village, and we can also confirm that someone has installed a self-destruct switch in the mountain. If we force our way there, they might find out and activate the self-destruct switch. Don''t worry, I have already compiled the death list. If the other party is anxious, they will definitely take action against us. "Although we can''t be sure who the men in black are yesterday, we can be sure that the other party already knows that she has a death list and is preparing to attack us. She took action.


    "Sister, why don''t you get involved in what''s going to happen next? It''s not a problem for you, a pregnant woman, to follow me around the Zhan family every day. I''m worried about your health, and I''m also worried that those beasts will be detrimental to you." Of course Zhan Longyue He was worried that if something happened to his sister, he would have no way to explain it to his parents.


    "I know my own body." Jin Yao didn''t say much: "Brother, we have the death list from back then. The initiative is in our hands, and some things can almost be closed."


    The enemy is in the dark, and they are in the light. Sometimes taking the initiative can only get the desired effect.


    "I have an idea. Let''s talk about it when we get home later." Zhan Longyue thought the same way in his heart. If he didn''t take action, it might take longer for his parents to know their whereabouts.


    He doesn¡¯t want to risk his parents¡¯ lives.


    ¡°I also have an idea. Let¡¯s go home and analyze it to see which one of us has a better idea.¡±


    The two looked at each other and smiled. This tacit understanding that can only be found between blood relatives was vividly displayed at this moment.


    Back to the old house, Guan Feifei has come back. When she saw Jin Yao coming back, Guan Feifei pointed to a pile of documents on the coffee table: "Lao Qi and the others asked me to bring them to you, and they said they wanted your signature."


    ?Jin Yao sat down in front of the sofa, flipped up a document, looked at it, and then signed his name.


    Zhan Longyue watched Jin Yao busy signing and thought about discussing the strategy with her later.


    Seeing him waiting aside, Guan Feifei smiled and said, "Brother Zhan, why don''t you go to sleep?"


    ¡°I have something else to tell Yaoyao.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you guys chat slowly, I¡¯m sleepy and I¡¯m going back first.¡± Guan Feifei yawned and went to the room to sleep.


    By the time Yaoyao finished signing, it would be almost an hour later.


    ?Zhan Longyue looked at her back and felt a little uncomfortable in his throat.


    At her sister''s age, she should have acted like a spoiled child in her parents'' arms, but Yaoyao didn''t. Yaoyao has sacrificed a lot for her business, her studies, and the Zhan family''s mess.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like this?" Yaoyao turned around and found Zhan Longyue looking at her, his eyes motionless.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad God has returned you to us.¡± Zhan Longyue looked at her tired face: ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty much the hands-off shopkeeper now.¡±


    "This is good." Zhan Longyue poured a glass of water for Yaoyao: "Drink some water."


    ?Jin Yao did not refuse. The two talked for a while, expressed their thoughts, and then went to bed.


    ¡­


    "I heard that brother and sister Zhan Longyue have mastered the death list from that year, and half of the people on that list are still alive." In the study, two figures were chatting. "This list does exist. I just didn''t expect Mr. Zhan to be so bold as to transfer all those people." The man was a little annoyed when he thought of this: "Old Lu, if those people who survived the explosion are found, we can restore the details of the explosion. The reason is that our two families are under suspicion."


    ¡°So, we have to get the death list and find those people before them. No matter what method we use, we can silence them.¡± Lu Zhenye gently wrote a word on the table with one hand.


    ?The other party glanced at him and narrowed his eyes slightly, but said nothing.


    "Last time our people took action, they were rescued by the lady of the Lei family. I''m just a little curious. Miss Lei has never been good with others, so why did she suddenly save Jin Yao? Old Lu, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    ¡°The illegitimate daughter of the Lei family?¡±


    "right."


    ¡°The illegitimate daughter of the Lei family is Mr. Wu¡¯s heir.¡±


    "I heard that this little ancestor was not easy to get along with, but she saved Jin Yao. And after Jin Yao got the death list, we didn''t find anything strange about her. What on earth did she want to do?"


    ?Lu Zhenye pursed his lips: "You are suspicious of the existence of some force behind Jin Yao."


    ¡°I guess someone who can make Mr. Wu keep an eye on him must be very powerful.¡±


    "It seems that we cannot underestimate this Jin Yao. If that doesn''t work, it would be easier to let her disappear completely." He couldn''t bear the fact that a girl had disrupted their plans again and again.


    "It''s really not possible, this is the only way." The other party sighed: "Among the four major families, the Zhan family and the Xi family are probably like this. In the future, we can only rely on you and me."


    "This is natural." Lu Zhenye thought of something and his lips curled up slightly: "I have a way to deal with Jin Yao, and this time she will definitely not think of it."


    "You can arrange it directly. Anyway, I think Longlong and Jin Yao have already suspected us. If we don''t take the initiative, they will find us out sooner or later. By the time they find out about us, the four major families will have truly fallen."


    ¡°Afraid?¡± Lu Zhenye sneered.


    ¡°At this point, fear is of no use.¡±


    ¡°As long as you understand.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Brother.¡± Chang Haojun changed his clothes and was about to go out. When he saw Chang Juntian at the door, who had just arrived home, he hurriedly smiled and welcomed his brother home.


    ¡°Where to go?¡± Chang Juntian looked at Chang Haojun seriously.


    "Oh, I''m going to the Computer City. I heard that a batch of new styles have arrived in the Computer City. I want to take a look." Chang Haojun has become familiar with Yuan Shunli and the others recently. He goes to the Computer City when he has nothing to do, and sometimes helps They deliver together.


    ?Chang Juntian nodded: "I happen to want to buy a computer too, let''s go and take a look."


    Chang Haojun opened his mouth wide, not believing what he heard: "Brother, are you sure?"


    ¡°What?¡± Chang Juntian looked at him.


    "No, okay, let''s go. I''m very familiar with them. If you want to buy a computer, I''ll ask them to give you the best price." Chang Haojun immediately flattered his eldest brother: "Brother , Didn¡¯t you say you were going to study with your sister-in-law? Why did you buy a computer as a gift? "


    Since my eldest brother is rich, it¡¯s not a big deal to give him a computer or something.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： not me

    Chapter 703 It¡¯s not me


    Chapter 715?715?Not me


    Facts have proved that Chang Haojun thought too much.


    ?Chang Juntian never wanted to give his brother a computer. The computer he bought was intended to be given to his girlfriend.


    ??And he ordered the best configuration in the store, which costs tens of thousands for a computer alone. Chang Haojun, a representative of the poor, said that his heart was bleeding and he was very uncomfortable.


    ?My brother bought a computer for his sister-in-law, and I could only watch it.


    I cursed in my heart, putting more emphasis on **** than younger brother, this is definitely not a close eldest brother.


    ¡°Brother Chang, walk slowly, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely deliver it in the afternoon.¡± The other party bought a computer worth tens of thousands, and Yuan Shunli almost regarded the other party as his ancestor.


    "Don''t worry, she has bought one from you before. I gave it to her this time. It just needs to be useful." Chang Juntian didn''t speak fast, and he looked slow and dignified.


    "OK."


    Chang Juntian was about to go back. Chang Haojun looked at his elder brother flatteringly: "Brother, you are so generous, give me one. I decided to use the computer to learn something."


    "If you want a computer, you can figure it out yourself." Chang Juntian didn''t bother to look at him and took out a piece of information from his handbag: "I have an order here. You can show it to your goddess. If she is interested, she can go directly to it. This call."


    "Brother, you are so kind. You also helped my goddess place an order. If my goddess knew about it, she would definitely thank you very much." Chang Haojun couldn''t understand the text on the information, but when the elder brother said it was an order, he was sure It''s an order.


    The eldest brother is a medical genius, so the orders that can attract his attention must be quite large.


    ¡°A friend came to me, and it was just a matter of a few steps.¡±


    ?Watching his elder brother go back, Chang Haojun got on his motorcycle in a good mood and went to find his goddess.


    The goddess would be very happy if she knew that he had secured a big order for her.


    ??Go directly to Future Technology Company and learn that the goddess is not there.


    "Sister Su." Chang Haojun put the information next to Su Xiaoqing: "Isn''t my goddess here?"


    "She hasn''t come to the company recently. Do you have anything to do with her?" Su Xiaoqing looked at the other party: "Comrade Xiao Chang, our company happens to be short of an errand boy. Do you want to come?"


    "Come on, I''m sure to come." Chang Haojun gave Su Xiaoqing a wink and said, "Sister Su, I can''t do anything else but my legs. God bless me, someone finally discovered my specialty."


    ¡°You¡¯re a poor talker.¡± Su Xiaoqing was amused by him: ¡°So, should you leave this information here for us to send to Mr. Jin, or should you hand it to Mr. Jin yourself?¡±


    "Of course I have to give it to her myself." Chang Haojun touched his head in embarrassment: "It''s not easy to get ahead in front of the goddess. You can''t miss this opportunity, right?"


    Su Xiaoqing rolled her eyes at her and handed the document back to the other party: "Go, go, take it away."


    Chang Haojun found out where the goddess lived now and rode a motorcycle to kill her all the way there.


    ??Jin Yao was lying on a bench in the yard enjoying the breeze. When she saw Chang Haojun coming over, she was a little surprised: "Xiao Chang, why are you here?"


    ¡°Goddess.¡± Chang Haojun almost jumped up to Jin Yao: ¡°I got you a big deal, absolutely a big deal, so I won¡¯t come to you to take credit for it.¡±


    He said that he was going to hand the document in his hand to Jin Yao.


    I don¡¯t know if I was too happy. I stepped on a stone, leaned forward and was about to fall over, and threw the document in my hand just like that. Outside the door, a dog happened to be passing by the old house. He saw something floating down from the sky and thought it was delicious. He jumped away and directly caught the document thrown by Chang Haojun with his hands and mouth.


    "Dead dog." Chang Haojun quickly got up and tried to grab the food from the dog''s mouth: "Spit it out quickly. If you dare to bite the document I have bitten, I will kill you today."


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof.¡± The dog resisted a few words and refused to spit out food.


    Chang Haojun was so angry that he picked up a stone from the ground and prepared to scare the dead dog.


    He saw the dog suddenly fall to the ground, with a pool of blood under his body, which was shocking.


    Chang Haojun looked at this situation and was so frightened that he quickly threw the stone in his hand. He was stunned and saw Jin Yao looking over and hurriedly waving: "Goddess, it''s not me, absolutely not."


    ??It¡¯s so evil, it¡¯s so evil. He obviously didn¡¯t do anything to the dog, but the dog died.


    Jin Yao looked at the dead dog on the ground, which was bleeding from all its orifices. His eyes narrowed dangerously, then he stood up and slowly approached the dog.


    ?She looked at the document in Gou Shou''s mouth before he could spit it out, with an uncertain look in her eyes.


    From the time the dog entered to the end, it took less than two minutes in total. In two minutes, a healthy dog ??bled to death from its orifices.


    Since the dog came in, it has only come into contact with one thing, which is the document that it has not had time to spit out.


    In other words, the document in the dog''s mouth is the most suspicious.


    "Goddess." Chang Haojun felt like he had a thousand mouths and couldn''t explain it clearly. How could such a good dog die? "I really don''t know what''s going on?"


    For the sake of safety, Jin Yao did not dare to get too close. She just looked at the silent dog on the ground from a distance, and her voice showed no emotion: "Who has touched this document?"


    "This information was given to me by my eldest brother. He had a friend who was very interested in future technology products and wanted to place an order. My eldest brother knew that I have a good relationship with you, so he gave it to me and asked me to give it to you. ¡±


    Chang Haojun was about to cry: "Goddess, I really don''t know what''s going on? Did the dog eat something it shouldn''t have eaten outside, and it happened to have a seizure in our yard."


    ¡°Who else did you give it to among them?¡±


    "Except for myself, it''s Sister Su. Goddess, it shouldn''t be about the documents. When it comes to contact, I was also contacted just now. Why am I fine?" If there is poison in the document, he has been in contact all the way. What''s the matter? There is no such thing as no.


    ?This is what Jin Yao is puzzled about. If there is really something wrong with the documents, why is Chang Haojun, who has come into contact with the documents, safe and sound.


    ?Jin Yao stood still and told Chang Haojun not to move.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called Zhan Longyue: "Brother, where are you? Come back."


    She was not very knowledgeable about medicine, and for a while she was not sure what was wrong.


    "Haiwei, where are you now? Is it convenient to come over? Yes, something happened, okay, I''ll wait for you."


    "Goddess, I..." Chang Haojun didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Don''t be nervous. Maybe I''m just overthinking it. Sit down and wait until your cousin comes over to take a look." Jin Yao comforted Chang Haojun, but she knew in her heart that someone was probably using Chang Haojun to indirectly deal with him. Do it yourself.


    What I have done recently has finally made some people lose their temper and want to take action.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： deadly germs

    Chapter 704 Deadly Germs


    Chapter 716?716?Deadly Germs


    It was half an hour later when Zhan Longyue and Haiwei came over.


    Haiwei thought something had happened to Jin Yao. When he saw the dog vomiting blood on the ground, he was startled: "Is this?"


    ??He died of bleeding from his seven orifices. This death was a bit miserable.


    "It was fine just now, but it died suddenly. Xiao Chang and I were shocked. Please come and have a look. I suspect it may have been poisoned, so be careful."


    What kind of poison it is and how powerful it is are currently unknown.


    ?Haiwei nodded, put on gloves and a mask: "Let me take a look first."


    Zhan Longyue frowned: "Yaoyao, what are you doubting?"


    ¡°I suspect that there is poison in the document, but Xiao Chang and the others have been exposed to it, so why would something happen to the dog if the human is fine?¡± If the document was really poisoned, why would Xiao Chang and the others be okay, but something would happen to the dog?


    ¡°This is a pregnant female dog.¡± As soon as Haiwei passed by, he found that this was a recently pregnant female dog.


    ?Jin Yao frowned.


    "Cousin, take a look. I don''t know what''s going on. Cousin, did this dog eat something it shouldn''t have eaten before? It happened to come here and then died." Chang Haojun stood He was standing there, sweat dripping from his head.


    ¡°Why are you so scared?¡± Haiwei glanced at him.


    Chang Haojun: ¡°¡­¡±


    He couldn''t explain why he was nervous. It obviously had nothing to do with him.


    ?Haiwei pulled the document out of the dog''s mouth, and then used a detector to check the blood in the dog''s mouth. Strangely, there were no symptoms of poisoning in the blood.


    ¡°How?¡± Jin Yao looked at Haiwei.


    Haiwei shook his head: "The initial judgment is that he did not die of poisoning, which is strange."


    ?Haiwei was also a little puzzled. How could he bleed to death even though he was not poisoned?


    ¡°I knew it was not a problem with the documents. If it was really a problem with the documents, I would be guilty.¡± The documents were given to him by his eldest brother, so how could there be a problem?


    ¡°Brother, go and find another female dog.¡± Jin Yao said in a dark voice.


    "Okay." Zhan Longyue didn''t think much and went down to make arrangements.


    ¡°What are you doubting?¡± Haiwei looked at Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled: ¡°You¡¯ll know in a minute.¡±


    ?Grandma Xi died of cell acceleration, and so did Grandma Fu.


    ?She now had good reason to suspect that the dog also died of cell acceleration.


    For a moment, Haiwei couldn''t figure out what Jin Yao wanted to do, so he could only wait where he was.


    Not long after, Zhan Longyue bought a pregnant female dog from a resident''s house. As soon as the female dog came over and saw the tragic situation on the ground, she immediately showed a fierce look and refused to take another step forward.


    ??Jin Yao took out an egg from the kitchen and threw it on the document, letting Zhan Longyue feed it to the **** who just came in.


    The female dog was a little resistant at first, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of the eggs and started to eat them.


    Chang Haojun looked at it motionlessly, deeply afraid that he would miss something.


    ?Zhan Longyue and Haiwei were also a little nervous. After Jin Yao learned about the cause of death of Grandma Xi and Grandma Fu, she felt very calm and just looked at the dog.


    ?The dog finished an egg and looked at Jin Yao with pitiful eyes, as if asking, are there any more? I want to eat one more, it¡¯s so delicious.


    ?Jin Yao couldn''t bear to look at its eyes and turned her face away slightly.


    In less than ten seconds, the dog began to change.


    ?First he barked a few words at Jin Yao, then his body fell down quickly, and then he lay on the ground unable to get up. His eyes began to become congested with blood. After a while, he began to bleed from his mouth, eyes, and seven orifices, and he died.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chang Haojun cried directly: "Cousin, what is going on? Why do I get more evil the more I look at it?"


    "Some kind of bacteria were added to the document. This kind of bacteria may only enter the body of a pregnant woman and have an effect on the pregnant woman. The consequences may be similar to those of these two dogs." The only common feature of the two dogs is that they are pregnant. However, people who have been exposed to it but are fine can only have one situation: a deadly germ has entered their bodies.


    After the contact of ordinary people in the germs, there is nothing to do after contacting, but after some pregnant people are in contact, major changes will occur.


    "Ah?" Chang Haojun wanted to kneel on the ground: "How could this happen? Cousin, I really don''t know what kind of bacteria this is. I really don''t know, it''s none of my business?"


    bacteria?


    ?Although he is a bit uneducated, he is not unhygienic, and it is even less likely that he has any deadly bacteria on his body and hands.


    "You said the document was given to you by your elder brother?" Haiwei frowned, with doubts in his eyes.


    Chang Haojun nodded: "Yes, my eldest brother went to the Computer City with me and bought the most expensive computer for my sister-in-law. I was so jealous, but my brother refused to buy it for me. From the Computer City After I came out, I went to the company. Sister Su looked at it and asked me to bring it to Jin Yao, so I came over. "


    "That is to say, the possibility of someone switching this document midway is very small, but the possibility of it being tampered with is very high. Either Big Brother, Sister Su, or someone in Future Technology who may have access to this document. " Zhan Longyue analyzed.


    "It''s unlikely." Chang Hao said handsomely, "This document has always been in my sight. I swear it has never left my sight."


    "That is to say, except you, Sister Su, and your eldest brother, no third person has touched it." Haiwei confirmed something.


    Chang Haojun tilted his head and thought seriously. It seemed that this was indeed the case. He nodded: "That''s right."


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    "it should be OK."


    ?Jin Yao and Haiwei looked at each other, with their own guesses in their eyes.


    But Haiwei could not believe that his elder brother, who was a medical genius, would attack a pregnant woman. Why would he do this? What would be the benefit to him?


    ?Jin Yao had exactly the opposite idea.


    ??If Chang Juntian wants to do something to himself, everything can be explained.


    For example, why did Chang Haojun suddenly bring these documents to her, and why were there fatal bacteria on the documents? Fortunately, she was lucky and was saved by the dog in the middle, otherwise the dog''s fate would most likely be her own. .


    Chang Haojun blurted out: "It can''t be the eldest brother. Could it be that the eldest brother brought the documents into the laboratory and accidentally brought the germs out? God, if that''s the case, it would be terrible. Ah, my hand Is there anything left? Cousin, please disinfect it for me. I want to disinfect it."


    Chang Haojun was anxious in place, but he didn''t dare to run around or move things here for fear of bringing the bacteria on his body to others.


    ¡°Stand where you are and let me disinfect it for you.¡± Haiwei also felt that something was unusual and did not dare to be careless. He could only tell Chang Haojun to stand there and wait for him to clean up.


    "Yao Yao, do you think it was Chang Juntianxia''s hand?" The other party has not shown up for so long, and his style is very mysterious. It is really uncomfortable to reveal the other party''s identity all of a sudden.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： digusting

    Chapter 705 Too disgusting


    Chapter 717717 So disgusting


    ?Jin Yao''s face was cold, with a cold light in his eyes: "If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to think of anyone else."


    ?A medical genius must be very familiar with the latest germs in the world, and it is possible to use any one to harm people.


    "Bang bang." When Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Chang Juntian came over with two young men in black suits. His face was less gentle than usual and a little colder.


    He looked at Jin Yao coldly: "Jin Yao, I didn''t expect that your life is quite long, and this won''t kill you."


    Jin Yao looked at the other party''s sudden appearance here and smiled seductively: "It''s really you. You just said that we have no grudges recently and no grudges in the past. Why did you attack me?"


    "Maybe it''s because you are special." Chang Juntian looked at Jin Yao: "The only blame is that you meddle in too many other things, which caused trouble."


    "Nothing? Which one are you talking about?" Jin Yao sneered: "The Zhan family''s or my own?"


    Thinking of something, Jin Yao laughed out loud: "Oh, I understand, the trouble in the Zhan family is also related to you, or it was caused by you."


    She will never meddle in matters that are not her business.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not." Chang Juntian curled his lips coldly: "I came here today just to tell you that if it doesn''t work this time, there will be another time, Jin Yao, you''d better be careful."


    "Brother, brother." Chang Haojun was completely confused: "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Jin Yao is my goddess, she helped me win the game, how can you deal with her. Brother, is there something wrong with this? ¡±


    Sounds like a dream.


    My own eldest brother is harming my goddess.


    ?Oh my god, how could this happen?


    ? ?The eldest brother and the goddess can''t get along, so how can they be enemies?


    Brother is obviously a good person, how could he do such a thing?


    No, everything is so wrong.


    ?Chang Juntian glanced at Chang Haojun lightly: "Go home, what are you doing here? You are not allowed to have any contact with her in the future. This is my order."


    ¡°You are so authoritarian, why do you order me, my parents don¡¯t care about me.¡± Chang Haojun looked at such a big brother and felt that he didn¡¯t recognize him at all.


    Brother is not like this.


    Although the eldest brother is strict with him, he is strict with love, and his words are not so ruthless at all.


    ?Chang Juntian ignored him at all and just said to the person behind him: "Take the good boy home."


    "No, I won''t go back with you, you big bad guy. You are not my brother. My brother will not treat me like this. Who do you think you are? You are not my brother at all, are you? Who are you? You are calling my brother Where is my brother?"


    ?Although my brother''s temper can''t be said to be very good, he won''t be as cold as he is now.


    "Stop." Seeing that the other party was about to leave, Jin Yao stopped him: "I know who you are? You are from the 101 Medical Base, right?"


    ??Chang Juntian listened to Jin Yao''s words, and the cold expression on his face deepened: "You know quite a lot."


    Jin Yao''s face changed slightly: "Are you really a 101 person?" ? ? ? "This is none of your business. I''m here to give you a warning today. The Zhan family''s matter ends here, or you hand over the death list, otherwise your end will be terrible. Like the two dogs on the ground, they will not end well."


    "Really?" Jin Yao disagreed: "I''m really curious about how you are going to deal with me. I''m telling you, I will definitely take care of the Zhan family''s affairs to the end. Not only will I take care of the Zhan family''s affairs to the end, but I will also give back to the Zhan family. justice."


    ?Who can¡¯t threaten? No one is scared, no one is afraid of anyone.


    "In that case, you''d better be mentally prepared." Chang Juntian turned to leave.


    Zhan Longyue stopped him: "Do you really think that our Zhan family can come in so easily? We can come in and go out whenever we want. If you want to harm my sister, you have to see if I agree or not."


    ??If the dog hadn''t suddenly rushed in today, something might have happened to Yaoyao. Thinking of this possibility, he was frightened and couldn''t help himself.


    So now, it is impossible for Chang Juntian to leave the Zhan family''s old house unless he steps over him.


    Zhan Longyue blocked the door and refused to let Chang Juntian go out.


    "Zhan Longyue, I can come here today without fear that you will stop me. Do you still remember the death of Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Xi? If you want to die in the same way as them, just come." Chang Juntian''s face Be confident.


    ¡°You are the black sheep among doctors. You do not use your academic achievements to repay society, but use them to harm others. You are the black sheep of society, and you will be cast aside by people sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that great, I just want to live the way I want in my heart.¡± Chang Juntian took out a needle from his pocket: ¡°The bacteria in this are very lethal, are you sure you want to stop me?¡±


    ?As long as Zhan Longyue dared to stop him, he would dare to spray out.


    "Brother, brother." Chang Haojun stopped in front of Chang Juntian: "Isn''t it okay if I go back with you? I''ll go back with you, don''t do this. Brother Zhan, Sister Jin Yao, my eldest brother and I are going back first. Regarding today''s matters I''m very sorry, but my brother must have his own reasons."


    Chang Haojun didn''t know what he was talking about. He only knew that at the end of the speech, he couldn''t go on.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Jin Yao took a deep breath: ¡°Let him go.¡±


    ?Zhan Longyue clenched his fists tightly, unable to move forward and knock the opponent down with a punch. Listening to Jin Yao''s words, Zhan Longyue was a little reluctant: "Sister, if he dares to attack you, I will kill him. Chang Juntian, I''m not afraid of you. At worst, we will die together, and I won''t let you have the chance to harm my sister."


    ¡°Brother.¡± Jin Yao repeated: ¡°It¡¯s not worth dying for him alone, so let him go.


    ?Chang Juntian is Lu Zhenye¡¯s student, and now he is Lu Zhenye¡¯s Chenglongkuai son-in-law. Now that Chang Juntian has surfaced, does it mean that Lu Zhenye may also be a member of the dark forces?


    Zhan Long Yue wanted to say something else. After receiving Jin Yao''s firm look, he unclenched his fist and snorted: "Indeed, it''s not worth risking your life for a villain like him."


    Chang Juntian left with Chang Haojun, and Chang Haojun looked at Jin Yao with desperate eyes: "Goddess, you have to believe me, I really don''t know about this today. You are my goddess, and I can''t harm anyone. Goddess, I really didn¡¯t want to harm you.¡±


    Chang Haojun was really shocked and guilty. If he had known his elder brother''s plan in advance, he would not have sent this document today even if he was beaten to death.


    Fortunately, fortunately, a dog appeared in the middle, otherwise the goddess would have been killed. He really couldn¡¯t explain it clearly.


    Because in everyone¡¯s eyes, he is the murderer of the goddess.


    "Brother." When he got home, Chang Haojun stopped Chang Juntian: "You have no grudges against Jin Yao, why do you want to harm others? I can''t stand the methods you used, you are a doctor." Why would a genius use such despicable means?"


    Disgusting, I feel sick just thinking about it, it¡¯s so disgusting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： crows mouth

    Chapter 706 Crow¡¯s Mouth


    Chapter 718718 Crow''s Mouth


    Chang Juntian didn''t take Chang Haojun''s accusations to heart. He glanced at Chang Haojun lightly and said in an indifferent tone: "There are no permanent friends and no permanent enemies in this world. It mainly depends on where you are."


    "Brother." Chang Haojun took Chang Juntian''s arm: "You have read a lot of books and have been to many places. I don''t understand the truth as you do, but I understand one thing. A person cannot survive at any time and anywhere. The intention is to harm people. Brother, we are a family of medicines. After several generations of hard work, our family has so many pharmacies. We are a family that practices medicine to help people, not a family that harms people."


    He has not been interested in medicinal materials or medicine since he was a child, and he has no interest in textbooks, so he basically spent his time in school. Even if he does not understand medicine and is not good at studying, he understands one thing: he must not have the intention to harm others.


    ?Today, the eldest brother¡¯s performance really disappointed him.


    How could the eldest brother do something harmful to others and still attack a pregnant woman? It is so embarrassing and so embarrassing. It has completely disgraced the Chang family.


    "You don''t understand, so I don''t want to discuss with you whether to save people or harm people." Chang Juntian adjusted the frame of the mirror: "You and I are not on the same level, so we can''t talk about this issue. I have my beliefs and values, it''s nothing Okay, just go back to your room.¡±


    After Chang Juntian finished speaking, he released Chang Haojun''s left hand from his own and turned around gracefully to go upstairs.


    Chang Haojun stared at his back as he walked upstairs, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness. Is this his eldest brother? Why does he have the illusion that he never knows the other person?


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, why did you ask me to let that Chang Juntian go today? Even if he has bacteria on his hands as weapons, I can''t be afraid of him. At worst, I will die with him to prevent him from coming out to harm more people." Zhan Longyue thought of it. Yaoyao was very angry because she risked her life.


    "Brother, you don''t need me to tell you the truth. If we want to dig out the people behind Chang Juntian, we can''t touch Chang Juntian." Jin Yao didn''t want to teach Chang Juntian a lesson.


    ¡°Chang Juntian is Lu Fei¡¯s fianc¨¦ and Uncle Lu¡¯s student. You said he...¡± Zhan Longyue said his guess.


    "To determine whether it is Lu Zhenye, we can only use tactics. Wait for another day, and everything will be answered." By this time, Jin Yao was not in a hurry.


    Whether it¡¯s urgent or not, the difference is no more than a day or two.


    ¡°You mean?¡±


    "We have almost found the people on the list. In one day, my people will be back." Changjian had already reported the general situation to her.


    ?Except for a few people who have passed away, most of the people have been contacted. They seem to be waiting for Chang Sword to find him. When they heard that they wanted to help, everyone was very cooperative.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you whatever you say.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow, Fu Xiangxiang held a practice meeting for Lu Fei and invited Minister Lei and others.¡±


    "Why didn''t I receive this news?" Zhan Longyue was a little surprised.


    "They didn''t even think of inviting us, so of course we won''t receive any news." Jin Yao laughed and said, "I will follow Lei Shishi in."


    ¡°Will Lei Shishi take you in?¡±


    ¡°How will you know if you don¡¯t try.¡±


    "Yao Yao, what are you going to do?" Zhan Longyue was worried when he thought of Jin Yao''s body.


    ¡°Just wait and see the good show.¡± Jin Yao curled her lips and smiled: ¡°The big show of luring the snake out of its hole.¡±


    ¡­


    "Teacher, we failed." Chang Juntian loosened the tie around his neck and reported today''s situation. "Nothing, today''s incident is just a warning to her. If she is smart, she should know what to do?" Lu Zhenye didn''t think Jin Yao had the ability to fight with him.


    ¡°Teacher, Jin Yao is just a small character. Why should we waste our energy with her? Can¡¯t we just take over the Zhan family¡¯s power directly?¡±


    ¡°We have to take over in a legitimate way.¡±


    ¡­


    Lei Shishi didn¡¯t expect that Jin Yao would take the initiative: ¡°Jin Yao, you really came to play with me. I¡¯m so surprised.¡±


    ¡°Shishi, I have something to ask you for help today.¡±


    "You said, as long as I can help, I will definitely help."


    ¡°I want you to go to the Lu family¡¯s banquet tomorrow.¡± Jin Yao went straight to the point.


    "I didn''t want to go, but if you want to go, of course I will go." Lei Shishi thought about the Lu family''s attitude towards Jin Yao that day, and said with some pride: "Don''t the Lu family look down on us both? We made a big fuss Lu family.¡±


    ?Jin Yao smiled knowingly, and the two people with different thoughts coincided with each other.


    ¡­


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a trip abroad for further study, why would you invite so many people over?¡± Lu Fei looked at the guest list and was speechless.


    With so many guests, they knew it was a small banquet, but if they didn¡¯t know better, they might have thought it was a wedding.


    "What do you know?" Fu Xiangxiang said with some pride in her tone: "Your brother is going to the Lei family to get married soon, and I don''t know how many people want to be friends with us. Furthermore, the Zhan family and the Xi family are about to decline. At this time, our Lu family If the family shows up more, it will give people the illusion that the Lu family is the leader."


    "You can do whatever you like." Lu Fei was not interested in family affairs: "Mom, didn''t you invite Uncle Xi and Brother Long Long?"


    ?The list was so long, but she didn¡¯t see any familiar names, not even Uncle Xi¡¯s family.


    "This is a banquet held for you. You are the junior and they are the elders. I would like to invite them, but they can''t come if they are not allowed to come. So I will wait until you get married."


    "Mom, please go ahead. It''s easy for people to misunderstand you." Brother Xiang Nan has only been away for a long time. The Lu family has completely different attitudes towards the Xi family and the Zhan family. Even if outsiders don''t know it, it will be awkward for familiar people to meet. of.


    Fu Xiangxiang curled her lips: "I sent the message before, but they made it clear that they would not come."


    ?Lu Fei listened to Fu Xiangxiang''s words and said nothing more.


    "Your brother has been gone for so long without even calling home. He doesn''t know where he died." Fu Xiangxiang thought of her son: "Why don''t you contact your brother and ask him if he wants to come back. After Xiaolei came back, he has been If you want to get together with him, it¡¯s better that he disappears without a trace.¡±


    "He is your son, not mine. I can''t control him. It''s good if he doesn''t care about you." Lu Fei didn''t want to call her eldest brother back.


    "If you don''t worry about one or two, okay, it doesn''t matter whether he comes back or not. Anyway, I have already set the engagement date for him. Where can he find such a good wife?" The most important point is that as long as the Lu family can be with The Lei family got married, and the Lu family''s status in Kyoto has risen to a higher level since then, and I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with them.


    Lu Fei shrugged: "You''d better ask him. If he doesn''t come back by the time, it will be you who are in trouble."


    ¡°Bah, bah, crow¡¯s mouth.¡± Fu Xiangxiang said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： One more breath

    Chapter 707: Still breathing


    Chapter 719 719 There is still one breath left


    "Bah, bah, crow''s mouth." Fu Xiangxiang snorted: "Xiao Lei is so good, and he can like him, what else does he have to choose? To put it bluntly, the Xi family and the Zhan family have declined, and the four great families of ours Our status is no longer what it was back then. We really thought we were still one of the four most prestigious families."


    "Yes, my mother has always had the best taste." Lu Fei yawned: "I''m going back to the room first. You can invite whoever you want."


    ??Anyway, there weren''t many guests she wanted to see.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Xiangxiang smiled when she heard her daughter¡¯s flattering words: ¡°Go back to bed quickly.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Grandpa, this man has been in a coma for more than three months and has no signs of waking up. I think there is a high probability that he will not survive.¡± Lei Shishi came to her grandfather¡¯s residence and looked at the unrecognizable man on the bed with some disgust.


    Mr. Wu was reading an ancient book and laughed when he heard Lei Shishi''s words: "He still has breath, he won''t die for a while."


    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t understand. Why did you bring him here?¡± Lei Shishi faced Mr. Wu and asked, ¡°Is he of any use to us?¡±


    ¡°Of course it works.¡± Wu Laoxiao said slyly: ¡°Shishi, you are still too young and don¡¯t understand many things clearly.


    "oh."


    ¡°Has Jin Yao come to see you?¡±


    ¡°Here, let me take her to the Lu family¡¯s banquet.¡± Lei Shishi held her chin and looked at the man on the bed: ¡°Grandpa, is this man the young master of the Xi family?¡±


    "you guess?"


    "How did I know?" Lei Shishi''s eyes flashed with interest: "Grandpa, I understand. If Jin Yao is really from Jiutai, do you want to use him to deal with Jin Yao?"


    "He''s not too stupid." Mr. Wu put away the book: "He will be my man from now on, and he will do things for us."


    ¡°I feel a little sorry for Jin Yao. She is a young girl who attracts so many people¡¯s attention.¡± Lei Shishi sighed.


    Mr. Wu just smiled lightly and did not answer.


    ¡­


    The Lu family''s banquet started at around five o''clock, and guests came in in an endless stream.


    ??Lei Shishi was wearing an exotic dress today and looked at the other party with an arrogant expression: "Why, is it possible that my dignified second lady of the Lei family can''t even enter the Lu family?"


    ??It''s nothing without an invitation. What she''s best at is threats. Anyway, grandpa''s reputation is so good that if he uses it casually, he''ll be scared to death.


    "Second Miss." The housekeeper was very embarrassed: "You have no problem at all if you want to go in, but our wife has specifically told us that this Miss Jin must not go in."


    Madam repeatedly confessed that Jin Yao was unlucky and could not let her in, so he was helpless.


    "Jin Yao is my friend. If you don''t let her in, you are making things difficult for me and embarrassing me." Lei Shishi didn''t want to hear any reason: "Or, you want to shut me out too."


    "Of course I don''t dare." The housekeeper was really embarrassed: "Second Miss, if you don''t wait here, I''ll go ask the lady and I''ll be back soon."


    But in my heart, I was surprised that the second young lady of the Lei family usually didn''t even bother to attend this type of banquet, but why she suddenly remembered to attend today.


    ?Madam has specifically told her that if the second young lady comes, she must be allowed to go. It''s just that in this case, he will let it go or not.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a question.¡± Lei Shishi simply bought it: ¡°Yao Yao, let¡¯s go in like this. If the Lu family is capable, they can just throw me out. I want to see if they dare.¡±


    After Lei Shishi finished speaking, she pulled Jin Yao in.


    The housekeeper hurriedly went to report to Fu Xiangxiang.


    "Madam." The housekeeper quickly ran to Fu Xiangxiang: "The second young lady of the Lei family is here." "Oh?" Fu Xiangxiang was very interested, but he didn''t expect the second young lady to come anyway: "Come as long as she is happy. "


    ¡°Madam, she brought Miss Jin here with her. I can¡¯t stop her at all.¡±


    Fu Xiangxiang¡¯s face changed slightly: ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°The second lady brought it.¡±


    "Bitch, why did the second young lady suddenly attend such a banquet? It''s probably Jin Yao who caused the trouble." Fu Xiangxiang gritted her teeth.


    ??Some people are just thick-skinned. He warned her several times not to get close to the Lu family, but she didn''t listen at all.


    ¡°Are you going to kick her out?¡±


    ¡°I want to dare, but with the second lady here, who dares?¡± The second lady herself is nothing, but the power behind the second lady is terrifying. It can affect the situation in Kyoto just by stamping its feet.


    ??It¡¯s also strange that the young lady of the Wu family was willing to be someone¡¯s mistress and even gave birth to a daughter.


    The housekeeper went down silently.


    Fu Xiangxiang''s mood never got better.


    ?This Jin Yao, she was so cruel that she would stomp the opponent to pieces and then make dumplings. It was really bad luck, everywhere.


    "Jin Yao, don''t worry. If I can bring you in, how about ensuring that no one here dares to touch you?" Lei Shishi took out two glasses of red wine from the tray: "Can I drink it?"


    ?Jin Yao shook his head and picked up a glass of juice: "I''ll drink this."


    ¡°Okay, I respect you.¡± Lei Shishi clinked Jin Yao¡¯s cups.


    ¡°Little sister.¡± Lei Lei came over and smiled and said to Lei Shishi, ¡°I have a few sisters who said they want to get to know you.¡±


    ?Lei Shishi raised her eyebrows: "Not interested."


    ?Lei Lei gently wiped the corner of her mouth and held the other person''s wrist with one hand: "Let''s go, many of my sisters want to get to know you, let''s meet together."


    ?Lei Shishi put the wine glass back on the tray and did not refuse again.


    He glanced at Jin Yao out of the corner of his eye and gave him a wish-for-blessing look.


    She came here on her own initiative. As for what the host family would do to her after she came here, she couldn''t stop it.


    To put it bluntly, I also want to know more about Jin Yao, so I don¡¯t mind watching a few good shows.


    As soon as Lei Shishi left, Fu Xiangxiang came over on high heels. Fu Xiangxiang came up and without saying a word, she poured a glass of red wine on Jin Yao''s face.


    ?The red liquid slid down Jin Yao''s snow-white skin, with a little bit on her hair. She stood there coldly, with a cold air in her eyes.


    Fu Xiangxiang threw the wine glass away, approached the tissue handed over by the servant, and slowly wiped her fingers: "Jin Yao, I really underestimated how shameless you are. We didn''t invite you here. You have to come here whether or not you live. You What do you want to do by going through all the trouble to get into the Lu family?"


    "I forgot that you are a pregnant widow now and need everyone''s care and love. When you come to my place, do you want to sleep with a man and then make him happy to be your father?" Fu Xiangxiang looked at it with a sneer. Jin Yao''s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    ?Jin Yao wiped the red wine from the corner of her mouth, and when Fu Xiangxiang didn''t react, she poured the juice in her hand over in a tit-for-tat manner.


    What she wanted was a glass of orange juice. The golden liquid hung on Fu Xiangxiang''s black dress, which was particularly conspicuous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： It’s not a big deal to watch the excitement

    Chapter 708 It¡¯s not too big a deal to watch the excitement


    Chapter 720 720 It¡¯s not a big deal to watch the excitement


    When Fu Xiangxiang looked at the yellow stains on her body, she almost screamed in surprise. She glared at Jin Yao: "Okay, very good. You, a wild girl from the countryside, really can''t be too nice to you. If you are too nice to you, you can open a dyeing workshop."


    "Come and take a look, everyone. This Jin Yao is the daughter of the Zhan family who has been living abroad since she was a child. Because she grew up in the countryside, she didn''t learn the rules of a big family. Just now, I just said to her softly. , she was so rude to me."


    Speaking of this, Fu Xiangxiang paused: "For the sake of the Zhan family and his wife, I originally wanted to take care of her, but I didn''t expect that she would be so unappreciative and completely ignore me as an elder. Such a junior I can¡¯t afford to take care of you either, everyone thinks what I said is right.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Fu, this is not the daughter of the Zhan family who was found by the Zhan family but not recognized by the Zhan family. She is quite good-looking, but it¡¯s a pity that her behavior is really not up to par.¡± Mrs. A clicked her tongue.


    "It''s just that, if you don''t say that a native chicken is a native chicken, you can''t become a phoenix. Mrs. Fu, the Zhan family themselves don''t admit the existence of this daughter. Although you are Mrs. Zhan''s friend, you have no obligation to take care of her." Mrs. Yi said .


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that some people want others to take care of them, and they have to understand the current situation. Is it possible to just want others to take care of you if I can¡¯t bear the slightest grievance?¡± Someone else interrupted.


    The situation at the scene was very obvious. Someone was ignorant of current affairs and even fell on Mrs. Fu. Such a woman, Mrs. Fu, is broad-minded. If it were them, they should have kicked her out long ago.


    ?The ladies at the scene gathered around and talked a lot.


    Jin Yao listened to their words, her expression did not change, her lips curled up wickedly: "Yes, someone is smearing me in the name of taking care of me. This kind of care is really eye-opening. But those who understand me Everyone knows that I don¡¯t need others to take care of me most of the time.¡±


    "You can''t bear the slightest grievance, but you still want someone to take care of you. Just dream." Someone sneered: "Mrs. Fu, let me see, this Jin Yao should be kicked out. Does a country woman know what a party is?" "That''s it. , Rather than letting her stay here and be embarrassed, it is better to let her leave quickly. To be honest, seeing her here makes us feel uncomfortable. "


    Fu Xiangxiang snorted coldly: "Did you hear that? Everyone is telling you to get out of my place immediately. If you want to lose face, just leave quickly so as not to embarrass yourself here."


    "It''s not me who did the wrong thing. Why should I leave?" Jin Yao Tingting stood there stiffly, regardless of how embarrassed she would be. She said in a cold voice: "As soon as something happens to the Zhan family and the Xi family, your Lu family will be in a hurry. In order to break away from us, I came here today just to ask Uncle Lu if the Lu family had done anything bad, so they were eager to separate the relationship after the Zhan family and the Lu family had an incident.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s voice was loud enough that those watching the excitement could hear it.


    Not far away, Lu Zhenye, who was talking to Minister Lei, also heard it.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, who is this speaker?¡±


    Lu Zhenye stood up with an apologetic look on his face: "Minister Lei, she is the daughter of the Zhan family who has been living abroad since she was a child. Please excuse me while I go over."


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Fu Xiangxiang''s face changed after listening to Jin Yao''s words: "Jin Yao, what are you talking about? The Lu family is upright and sits upright. How can it be that you can wipe out the black if you want to?"


    "You know best whether I am telling nonsense." Jin Yao was here to make trouble today: "Of course, I also understand the ambition of the Lu family to be the first of the four great families. Without the Zhan family and the Xi family, the Lu family will of course be the fourth. The head of the great family."


    "Yao Yao." Lu Zhenye came over with a pine-like figure and a look of displeasure on his face: "How does Uncle Lu usually treat you? He treats you well, so why are you slandering us here?"


    "This was originally something done by your Lu family, so why did it become a slander." Jin Yao completely ignored the embarrassment on his body and said sarcastically: "Actually, I can understand that you want to disassociate yourself from the Zhan family and the Xi family. After all, The Lu family is now in the ascendant, while the Zhan family and the Xi family are gradually declining, and people are moving towards higher ground, I understand this. "


    Speaking of this, Jin Yao smiled self-deprecatingly: "Uncle Lu and Aunt Lu don''t have to chase me away. I''ll come over tonight and embarrass you. I''ll leave right now."


    After speaking, he patted the water stains under his body, straightened up and walked out. Lu Zhenye''s eyes changed several times, and he laughed heartily: "Come here, take Miss Jin down to change clothes. Our four aristocratic families are like brothers. We all have prosperity and loss. How can I, the Lu family, do that."


    After speaking, he glared at Fu Xiangxiang: "Your aunt has no control over what she says. You don''t want to be on the same level with her. Xiangxiang, now there are only two brothers and sisters, Longlong and Yaoyao, left in the Zhan family. Yaoyao''s presence is equivalent to the eldest brother Zhan. They are here, so be careful what you say in the future.¡±


    Fu Xiangxiang curled her lips and said, "Okay, I will pay more attention in the future."


    Damn it, you really didn¡¯t come here with good intentions.


    ??Jin Yao followed the servant to the rest room to change clothes. As soon as she came out of the changing room, Lei Shishi watched her come out and clapped her hands gently: "It''s really wonderful."


    ??Jin Yao glanced at her gently: "Are you happy to see it?"


    "It''s not bad. I''ve always been a person who enjoys watching the excitement. You must drag me over today because you want to come over and give the Lu family a showdown." Lei Shishi''s lips were raised, and she looked in a good mood.


    ?Jin Yao didn''t reply, just sat aside, feeling a little depressed.


    "Jin Yao, how come you, a girl from a family, have the courage to fight with the Lu family? Although the Lu family gave you face today, they will definitely make you suffer some pain when you turn around."


    ??If the Zhan family is still prosperous, the Lu family will certainly have concerns.


    ?Now the Zhan family doesn''t need to be afraid at all. The Lu family wants to deal with Jin Yao just by talking.


    "Second Miss." Jin Yao raised her head unhurriedly, Lei Shishi was startled for a moment with the light in her eyes, but she heard her say: "This is a matter between me and the Lu family, so don''t worry about it tonight. Thank you for everything.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really cruel, you¡¯ll burn bridges when you¡¯re done.¡± Lei Shishi wasn¡¯t that gossipy either.


    ?Jin Yao actually didn¡¯t want to stay anymore: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t stay and play for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    ¡°How about I treat you to dinner.¡± Lei Shishi winked at Jin Yao, cute and cute.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s better to obey orders than to be respectful.¡±


    "It''s just what I want. Let''s go, I''ll take you to a place that''s definitely delicious like you''ve never tasted before." Miss Lei Er took Jin Yao''s hand and walked out through the crowd in a swagger.


    Zhan Longyue, who was waiting outside the door, saw Jin Yao coming out. His heart dropped. He opened the car door and got out of the car: "Yao Yao, here."


    ?His eyes unexpectedly met with Lei Shishi''s in the air.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： water depth

    Chapter 709 Depth of Water


    Chapter 721721 Depth of water


    ?Lei Shishi''s eyes lit up and she raised her eyebrows at Jin Yao: "What is that?"


    ¡°My brother.¡± Jin Yao answered simply.


    ¡°It turns out to be Master Zhan, he is really a talented person.¡± Lei Shishi praised Jin Yao and sent her to the car, waving to Zhan Longyue: ¡°Hello, Master Zhan.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Zhan Longyue glanced at Lei Shishi.


    ¡°It is said that the eldest son of the Zhan family is a charming and suave man, and it is indeed true.¡±


    ?Zhan Longyue also laughed.


    ¡°I want to invite Yaoyao to dinner, do you want to come with me?¡±


    ¡°Two beauties are invited, so of course I have to go.¡±


    ?Jin Yao and Lei Shiji sat in the back. Lei Shishi gave an address and the car headed towards the destination.


    After the banquet, Lu Zhenye said to Fu Xiangxiang with a straight face: "You, you, you know that Jin Yao can''t suffer even a cent, why are you provoking her?"


    Fu Xiangxiang curled her lips: "What are you afraid of? Is it possible that our Lu family can still be afraid of her?"


    "She is just a little girl. I''m afraid of what she will do." Lu Zhenye said in a bad tone: "She now has the death list in her hand. If you make her anxious and publish the list, our Lu family will also suffer. ¡±


    ?What does it mean to be both prosperous and prosperous, and to suffer both losses? This is it.


    "Old Lu, this matter is not easy. Find someone to negotiate terms with Jin Yao. As long as she can sell us the list, we can pay any amount." For a little girl from the countryside, there is nothing that money can''t solve. .


    ?It''s not just about money. The Lu family can''t be said to be as rich as the country, but if they want to use some money to settle the trouble, it''s still possible.


    ¡°Do you think they are short of money?¡± Lu Zhenye frowned: ¡°I guess Jin Yao¡¯s appearance here tonight must have other purposes.¡±


    "Old Lu, what do you want to do?" Fu Xiangxiang looked impatient. For a little girl, it was hard for her to bow her head.


    ¡°Cold salad.¡± Lu Zhenye was annoyed.


    "Xiao Fei and Jun Tian will go abroad tomorrow. After they go abroad, I must find a chance to show Jin Yao. Who is Jin Yao?" Fu Xiangxiang played with her nails.


    "Okay, don''t worry about her affairs." Lu Zhenye waved his hand: "Go and prepare a ceremony for your daughter."


    ?Fu Xiangxiang twisted her waist and went out unhappily.


    ¡­


    After eating, Zhan Longyue took Lei Shishi back and glanced at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, this second lady is Mr. Wu''s granddaughter."


    ¡°Mr. Wu?¡± Jin Yao narrowed her eyes.


    "Yes, he is also a very powerful figure in Kyoto, but he has also retired in recent years. I heard that he wants his granddaughter to take over the power in his hands, and it is probably this second lady." Zhan Longyue''s previous comments about Mr. Wu I didn¡¯t ask much about him because it wasn¡¯t relevant, so I only knew about this person and didn¡¯t know much about him.


    ¡°No wonder this second young lady behaves like she doesn¡¯t take anyone seriously.¡± Jin Yao laughed.


    "How did you become friends with her?" Zhan Longyue was very curious.


    ¡°By chance.¡± Jin Yao didn¡¯t say much.


    "What do you think of this second young lady?" Zhan Longyue asked again. According to his observation, this second young lady does whatever she wants. She is a willful young lady, but it is difficult for her to hold a big position.


    ¡°He is a secretive person.¡±


    "What do you say?" Zhan Longyue didn''t realize what the other party was hiding. "She has been in the Lei family for many years, but the outside world doesn''t know much about this second young lady. If you think about it, her temper must have spread throughout the ladies'' circle." A truly delicate and sassy young lady can be ruthless in the world. Everyone is aware of their existence.


    "You mean?" Zhan Longyue frowned: "Is it possible that she didn''t grow up in Lei''s family?"


    How could Mr. Wu¡¯s heir grow up in the Lei family?


    "No one from the Lei family mentioned it, and she didn''t mention it herself either." Jin Yao was not interested in her gossip for the time being.


    "It''s okay if she is a friend, but if she is an enemy, you have really met a powerful enemy." The previous Fu Minghan and Lu family were really too small for her.


    ?Jin Yao closed her eyes and fell asleep, saying no more.


    Early in the morning, as she was about to go to school, an acquaintance unexpectedly appeared at the door of her old house. When Lu Fei saw her coming out, she pursed her lips and smiled: "Let''s talk."


    ??Last night when Jin Yao came, she was not at the banquet. She stayed in her room. Later she heard that Jin Yao had come, and she almost made her parents unable to leave the stage.


    Jin Yao asked her to come in. Guan Feifei came out of the room holding the book. She was a little surprised to see Guan Feifei coming, but she said hello to Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, since you have a guest, I will go to school first."


    "good."


    "How about I send you there? I just have to go out." Zhan Longyue casually took a coat and held it in his hand.


    ? Guan Feifei''s face turned red: "No need, I can just go by myself, and I can still get some exercise."


    ??Guan Feifei didn''t want to, and Zhan Longyue didn''t say anything. He glanced at Lu Fei lightly, opened the door and went out.


    ?Lu Fei looked around. The bricks were made of ancient blue bricks, and the door was also a long-standing iron door. It glowed coldly and looked extremely majestic.


    Seeing this brought back a lot of memories of the old house.


    "Aren''t you leaving today? Why did you come to my place?" For Lu Fei, he can''t be called an enemy, nor can he be called a friend.


    Lu Fei took a deep breath: "Jin Yao, I didn''t invite you last night. It was my fault and it had nothing to do with my parents. So don''t blame them. It''s because I don''t want to see you."


    Jin Yao sneered: "So, your fianc¨¦ almost killed me yesterday, and that''s what you meant." Some people pretend to be confused, and things are not fun.


    ?Lu Fei''s pupils became larger and she stood up suddenly: "Jin Yao, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Juntian is not familiar with Jin Yao at all, why would he harm Jin Yao?


    "Of course I know." Jin Yao leaned lazily on the sofa: "It seems that you really don''t know anything."


    Lu Fei listened to Jin Yao''s words and couldn''t believe it in her heart. She didn''t know how to let go of her hands and feet: "Juntian is not familiar with you at all. Why did he harm you? What good would it do him to harm you. Jin Yao, you don''t want to I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    "Whether you believe it or not, it''s all your own business." Whether Lu Fei believes it or not has little to do with her.


    Lu Fei realized her panic and took a deep breath to calm down: "I came here today just to tell you that you have the flesh and blood of the Xi family in your belly, and you will be the only flesh and blood of Brother Xiang Nan. I hope you can be safe." Stay at home quietly, the water in Kyoto is too deep for you to disturb. I came here to persuade you because of Brother Xiang Nan''s face."


    She herself couldn''t say what kind of feelings she had for Jin Yao. She couldn''t say she hated her, let alone liked her.


    ¡°I accept your kindness.¡± Jin Yao nodded, with a slight smile on his pretty face: ¡°I also wish you success in your studies.¡±


    ?After thinking about it, I added: "Be more careful with your fianc¨¦. It would be best if you could change him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： cousin

    Chapter 710 Cousin


    Chapter 722?Cousin


    Lu Fei didn''t know how she left the old house, but Jin Yao''s last words were all in her ears.


    Just why did Juntian attack Jin Yao? What grudges could there be between the two?


    At the airport, Chang Juntian pushed to salute, glanced at Lu Fei who was obviously absent-minded, and said with gentleness in his tone: "What''s wrong?"


    ?Lu Fei raised her head and met Chang Juntian''s beautiful eyebrows, a little confused: "Juntian, I don''t even remember why I studied medicine in the first place?"


    Chang Juntian hugged her: "Fool, no matter what you study, as long as you like it in your heart, just do it as a belief."


    "What about you, do you regard medicine as a belief?" Lu Fei met his eyes and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course." Chang Juntian looked at the time: "Let''s go, boarding has already started."


    ?Lu Fei lowered her head, her eyelashes lowered, and she could not see any emotion.


    ??Is Junzhen really the kind of person Jin Yao says? But why did Juntian attack Jin Yao? The two of them had no intersection at all.


    ??Juntian is a medical genius, and no hospital in the country can retain him. He is obsessed with medical research, how could he attack a pregnant woman like Jin Yao.


    ?But Jin Yao is not a person who can sow discord, so why would she frame Juntian.


    No, there must be something wrong in this.


    In other words, because of the Zhan family''s affairs, Jin Yao already hated the Lu family and the Lu family, and was thinking of ways to provoke the Lu family.


    Only this makes sense, otherwise it really doesn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao looked at the map of Xiangwang Village and circled several locations on the mountain behind. She was a killer in her previous life, so it was not difficult to enter the secret room in the mountain.


    At the moment, she is pregnant and should not move too much, let alone enter the secret room.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yao felt a little irritated. If she couldn''t go in, she couldn''t be sure if her parents were inside. A hope arose in her heart. If her parents were there, might Xiang Nan be there too.


    Towards the south¡­


    ?Jin Yao''s eyes flashed with determination, so it was imperative for Xiangwang Village to find out the truth.


    ?The earlier she can confirm whether they are inside, the earlier she can confirm the rescue plan.


    ?Last time, the scholar was able to see through the self-destruct switch on the mountain. He must have a way to get in. Otherwise, you should beg him and ask him to help.


    But right now, apart from the eldest brother, they can help him with things like Chang Sword.


    ?This is a matter for the Zhan family. It is definitely inconvenient for them to show up with the long sword. Who can do the competition?


    She thought of Lao Cheng.


    Yes, Cheng Luqin, she is at the Xijia base now.


    ?Looking at the map in front of me, an idea formed in my mind.


    ¡­


    "This is my distant cousin Xiaoqin. Because she wants to work with me in the computer city, she will stay at home for a few days. When the arrangements are made for me to work, I will take her there." Yuan Shunli led Cheng Luqin to appear at When they were in Xiangwang Village, everyone thought that Yuan Shunli had brought a girlfriend back from outside. As soon as they heard about the cousin, they immediately joked: "Why haven''t I heard that you have a cousin before, let alone a love sister? ¡± ? ? ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, my cousin is still a student, and her reputation is the most important thing.¡± Yuan Shunli solemnly warned everyone.


    ¡°Yes, yes, cousin.¡± Everyone looked at Yuan Shunli and did not dare to joke.


    Yuan Shunli took Cheng Luqin home. Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother had already known on the phone that Cheng Luqin was coming.


    ? Cheng Luqin originally came from a small place, and soon she got along with Yuan¡¯s father and Yuan¡¯s mother.


    "Xiao Qin." Yuan Shunli led Cheng Luqin around: "Our Xiangwang Village has excellent geographical conditions, especially this hot spring, which is famous far and wide. However, our village does not like outsiders coming in, so this hot spring is only for the village. It is only for human use and not open to the public.¡±


    Cheng Luqin already had a basic understanding of Xiangwang Village before coming here. Now that she heard Yuan Shunli¡¯s explanation, she couldn¡¯t help but joke: ¡°Your village is in such good condition that you can build a resort.¡±


    "I think other people don''t agree." Yuan Shunli smiled: "President Jin thought about developing our place before, but because everyone didn''t agree, the matter was delayed."


    "That''s true. The land belongs to everyone. Of course, everyone must agree. Yaoyao has a unique vision. If she says that your place is suitable for development, she will most likely be right." Cheng Luqin stayed at the Xijia base for almost a day. Over the years, my vision has become much sharper.


    There is a certain aura faintly exuding from his body.


    Of course, Yuan Shunli couldn''t detect this, because Yuan Shunli didn''t know much about Cheng Luqin a year ago. It was the first time he was so close to a girl, chatting and laughing, which made his heart beat faster.


    "I also hope that Mr. Jin can develop this place. I have been thinking about what she said about letting our villagers become shareholders, but the big guys don''t agree. I can only think about it." After experiencing the last time I was cheated, this time Everyone was very cautious this time, fearing that they would be deceived again and end up homeless.


    "It''s not urgent. Maybe everyone will figure it out in the future." Cheng Luqin didn''t know much about business matters, but she trusted Jin Yao''s character.


    ?It is precisely because of this that this time Yaoyao asked her to help with something, and she came without any hesitation.


    ¡°Everything depends on fate.¡± Speaking of this, Yuan Shunli smiled: ¡°Speaking of fate, it is really fate that Mr. Jin and I know each other.¡±


    Hearing Yuan Shunli''s words, Cheng Luqin also smiled: "You mentioned this, and I know it. You wanted to steal Yaoyao''s motorcycle, but Yaoyao tricked you, right?"


    Yuan Shunli shook his head in embarrassment: "No. But I want to thank Mr. Jin. If she hadn''t discovered it in time and led us to the right path, Zhong Kun and I might really have become thieves now." If we started from stealing. Once you taste the sweet fruit, you will definitely commit crimes again. When you get old, you will become a veteran and regard stealing as a profession. This is the most terrifying thing.


    ¡°You are very lucky.¡± Cheng Luqin smiled heartily.


    "indeed."


    Luckily, I got to know Jin Yao, so I became what I am today.


    Today, he is the manager of a new store. In the future, he wants to open more stores for Mr. Jin, so that everyone in Kyoto will know that he sells computers.


    ¡°Good luck, girlfriend.¡± Yuan Chunfeng came down from the mountain, carrying a handful of firewood on his back, and glanced at Cheng Luqin.


    "No, a cousin of mine has graduated from high school and wants to work with me. I will show her around first, and then let her go when the store has arranged it."


    ¡°So it¡¯s my cousin.¡± Yuan Chunfeng didn¡¯t ask any more questions and went down the mountain humming a tune.


    ? Coming down from the mountain, Yuan''s father and Yuan''s mother had already prepared meals. When they saw Xiaoqin and Yuan Shunli coming back, they looked at each other. Girls are good at everything. The only bad thing is that they are Shunli''s girlfriend.


    Shunli is already a grown man. When will he have a girlfriend?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Im Yaoyaos friend

    Chapter 711 I am Yaoyao¡¯s friend


    Chapter 723 723 I am Yaoyao¡¯s friend


    ?? Before the sky turned white, a figure left Yuan Shunli''s house and headed straight for the back hill of Xiangwang Village like a nimble bird.


    ?Finding the location mentioned by Brother Zhan, Cheng Luqin gently turned the switch and saw a hole behind a big tree that could only accommodate one person.


    After confirming that there were no traps around, Cheng Luqin ducked in.


    ?After entering, it was dark inside, the air was humid, and there was a pungent smell of muddy water.


    She put on her night vision goggles and found that there was a stagnant pool not far away. The strange smell should be coming from here. She walked carefully past the stagnant pool and then entered a tunnel, maybe a tunnel. She also made it clear.


    ?It¡¯s too dark, and night vision goggles won¡¯t be of much use. Everything can only be done by feeling.


    ??Walking through a narrow path, my vision suddenly became brighter.


    But there were several large, dark coffins in the middle, which looked scary.


    Cheng Luqin had never seen such a scene before. The first time she saw such a scene, she almost screamed. Fortunately, she had trained a lot this year and could barely control her emotions.


    Passing through this bright room, you re-entered a dark passage.


    In the darkness, there seemed to be the sound of some iron chains, once or twice. It was not very clear, but it was enough for people to hear.


    Cheng Luqin listened for a while, determined the direction of the sound, and decisively looked for it.


    In the dark, someone is chatting.


    "Yangjiang, how long do you think we have been here? Half a year." It was a woman''s delicate voice.


    "No, 100 days." Zhan Changjiang touched the writing on the wall and replied.


    Cheng Luqin has been to the Zhan family and met Zhan Changjiang and his wife. When she heard them talking, she could naturally recognize their voices.


    Cheng Luqin was shocked. They were really locked up here.


    She wanted to go there, but was afraid of disturbing them and exposing the fact that she had been there. After thinking about it, she decided to find a place to hide and see if anyone came in.


    ?About two hours later, someone came in. The person seemed to be delivering food. He threw the food in front of Zhan Changjiang and his wife and left.


    ?Before leaving, his tone was still a little impatient: "I have to deliver food to you every day, it''s annoying to death."


    Zhan Changjiang served the food silently. Wen Qingyi suddenly grabbed his heart and said in an extremely painful voice: "Yangjiang, my heart hurts so much. I feel so uncomfortable."


    Zhan Changjiang didn''t care about the food in his hand. He threw it away and rushed to help Wen Qingyi: "Yiyi, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "My chest feels so uncomfortable. Am I going to die?" Wen Qingyi''s voice was weak, and it sounded like there was air coming in and out.


    ¡°Comrade, my wife has suffered an angina pectoris attack and needs to see a doctor. Comrade, can you call a doctor for me?¡± Zhan Changjiang sounded anxious.


    "Angina pectoris?" The other party was stunned: "You can''t lie to me. You have been here for more than three months. Why didn''t I know she still had angina pectoris?"


    "Living in such a place every day, you will get angina if you don''t have angina." Zhan Changjiang spoke very quickly: "I can hardly bear it as a man, let alone a woman. Comrade, can you please help me?" A doctor is here. If there is no doctor, I''m afraid she will..."


    "You can also call a doctor." A calculating light flashed in the other person''s eyes: "Here''s what we want."


    "As long as you can save my wife, I promise you." Zhan Changjiang said in a panic. "It''s been like this for a long time. It''s not like nothing happened." The other party was very satisfied with Zhan Changjiang''s tone: "Okay, just wait, I''ll go talk to the boss."


    He glanced at Wen Qingyi and said, "Don''t worry, we won''t let her die. Of course, if you can''t give us what we want, it will be difficult to say."


    ?Despair flashed in Zhan Changjiang''s eyes: "As long as you are willing to save her, I promise you."


    ¡°Okay, haha, I could have known it now, why bother then.¡± The other party was very satisfied with Zhan Changjiang¡¯s answer.


    Haha, he was relieved. He thought the other party was planning to die here.


    ??The man in black left quickly. After Cheng Luqin was sure that the other person had left, he quickly came out of the corner: "Uncle Zhan, Aunt Zhan."


    Cheng Luqin''s voice was not loud, but to Zhan Changjiang''s ears it was like the voice of hope, bright and clear.


    "Who are you?" Zhan Changjiang didn''t have a great influence on Cheng Luqin. The other party called him Uncle Zhan, so he probably knew him.


    ¡°I am Xiao Cheng, a classmate of Yaoyao. I have been to your house before and we have met.¡± Cheng Luqin squatted on the ground and looked around with alert eyes: ¡°I am here to save you.¡±


    "Are you Yaoyao''s classmate?" Wen Qingyi listened to her words, climbed up and held Cheng Luqin''s hand: "How is Yaoyao now? How is the child in her belly?"


    "Everything is fine with Yaoyao. I am just worried about your safety. Yaoyao is not sure whether you are here, so she asked me to come over to check the truth and confirm whether you are here."


    "Okay, okay, Yaoyao is really good." Zhan Changjiang''s eyes were blurry with tears. Yaoyao really found out here. She is really the daughter of the Zhan family, she is very courageous.


    "Xiao Cheng, go back quickly and tell Yaoyao that we are fine. You leave quickly and they will be back soon." Although Wen Qingyi wanted to talk to this young man named Xiao Cheng more, she couldn''t help but understand the situation here. It is clear that the other party''s people will be there soon.


    "Uncle, aunt." Xiao Cheng nodded: "The reason why Yaoyao dare not act rashly is because there is a self-destruction device in this cave. Do you know how to disable it?"


    ?Had it not been for the existence of the self-destruction device, Yaoyao would not have allowed herself to come over first to see the situation.


    "Leave us alone." Zhan Changjiang said solemnly: "The other party locked us here because they wanted to prevent us from living."


    ¡°Yao Yao and Brother Zhan will definitely rescue you.¡±


    "Don''t waste any effort." Zhan Changjiang looked at Xiao Cheng: "Are you Yaoyao''s friend?"


    "Yes, I was in the same class as Yaoyao before, but later I was transferred to the Xijia base."


    "Before you came, did Yaoyao give you anything?" The matter was important, and Zhan Changjiang had to confirm that the other party was Yaoyao''s own.


    When Cheng Luqin remembered, Jin Yao had given her a dagger, a very sharp one. She took out the dagger from her ankle and said, "Yao Yao asked me to take this dagger before I went up the mountain."


    As he spoke, he waved it in front of Zhan Changjiang. The word "peace" was engraved on the dagger.


    Zhan Changjiang looked at the dagger, nodded, gently tore off Wen Qingyi''s clothes, and handed a piece of cloth into Cheng Luqin''s hand: "Give this to Yaoyao and Longlong, thank you."


    Cheng Luqin heard the noise and gently told her uncle and aunt to take care and hid back to where she was.


    After a while, heavy footsteps sounded.


    As soon as the other person came over, he moved his nose slightly and said to the other person: "Has anyone come here?"


    "Impossible, it''s so secret here, no one can find it." Another person sneered and stepped forward: "The doctor is here, it''s up to you whether you want to die or live."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Who is afraid of whom

    Chapter 712: Who is afraid of whom?


    Chapter 724724 Who is afraid of whom?


    Cheng Luqin didn''t know how she got out. After Cheng Luqin came out, she went directly down a mountain road without saying goodbye to Yuan Shunli''s parents, and directly joined Yuan Shunli who was waiting at the intersection.


    ¡°Hurry, you have to go to the old house quickly.¡±


    If they don''t hurry up, Uncle Zhan and Aunt Zhan''s lives will really be in danger.


    Yuan Shunli didn''t ask any more questions. He increased the accelerator of his motorcycle and headed towards his old house.


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t go anywhere today. She had been a little absent-minded since she got up in the morning. Zhan Changjiang''s situation was not much better, his eyes looking at the door from time to time.


    After a while, he stood up irritably and walked back and forth in front of Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, I''m so panicked. Can you tell me that nothing will happen?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at the time and then at the sky.


    ?The sky is an icy blue, very beautiful.


    ¡°The sky is so beautiful, I¡¯m sure everything will be fine.¡±


    ?The sound of a motorcycle rang outside, and before Jin Yao could stand up, Cheng Luqin had already rushed into the old house: "Yao Yao, Brother Zhan, Uncle Zhan and Aunt Zhan are in danger, please think of a solution quickly."


    Speaking, she put the piece of cloth Zhan Changjiang gave her directly into Jin Yao''s hand.


    ?Jin Yao frowned, feeling unusually calm at this moment.


    She slowly opened the cloth, and there was a map on it. To be precise, it was a map on how to crack the self-destruct switch on the mountain.


    It''s just that these maps are not written on with ordinary things, but with blood.


    ?These bloodstains have long since solidified, and may have been written on them a long time ago. Looking at the **** writing on it, the man Zhan Longyue Seven Feet couldn''t bear to look away.


    He could imagine what kind of situation and helpless situation his parents were in when they drew these pictures, or maybe they had already...


    ¡°Lao Cheng, what did you say about your parents¡¯ situation now?¡± Jin Yao glanced at the map, which showed detailed cracking methods.


    ¡°Auntie used the angina trick to get the person behind it to appear, but the other party used auntie¡¯s life to force uncle to submit. Brother Zhan, I think uncle and aunt are ready to die with them.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Xiangwang Village.¡±


    ??Jin Yao nodded, took out his mobile phone and made a call. Xi Boheng said to the nine-tailed fox captain: "Everything depends on Yaoyao."


    No. 1 stood up straight and saluted: "Okay."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± No. 1 roared and gathered towards the destination.


    ?Jin Yao still has some experience in blasting, so she doesn¡¯t trust others to disable the self-destruction device switch and does it herself.


    Inside.


    The two mysterious men in black have taken off their mysterious masks and revealed their true colors.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Zhan Changjiang didn''t seem surprised at all. He just smiled bitterly: "Old Lu, Old Qiao, long time no see."


    Lu Zhenye smiled softly: "You don''t seem to be surprised at all." "It''s been a long time, and I''m not surprised about anything anymore." Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingyi stood shoulder to shoulder: "I just didn''t expect that you would do it for your own benefit." It betrays the friendship between our four families for so many years.¡±


    "Lao Zhan." Lu Zhenye interrupted Zhan Changjiang: "We don''t want it either. Lao Qiao and I actually want the four families to continue to prosper. But times are developing, and our old families are in an awkward position in the development of the times. "


    "Yes, Lao Zhan." Lao Qiao looked helpless: "Lao Lu and I didn''t want to. We can only blame you. The Zhan family and the Xi family have been in front of us for too long. It''s time for us to shine. when."


    ¡°A pair of shameless people.¡± Wen Qingyi sneered coldly.


    "Since ancient times, there have been winners and losers. The current situation is that outsiders think you are dead. We can make you disappear at any time if we are willing. However, I heard that the laboratory had developed some results back then, and this Once the results are announced, they will shock the world. As long as you hand over this results, we may be lenient and let you see the light of day again, what do you think?"


    ¡°If this result really came about, I would like to remind you that we would have announced it ourselves, and now we wouldn¡¯t have become a piece of cake in your hands.¡± Zhan Changjiang snorted coldly.


    What results he has achieved, he himself does not know.


    If this result is really achieved, the Zhan family''s status will go beyond this.


    ?All of this is just an excuse for the other party to attack the Zhan family.


    "If you don''t give a toast or drink a fine wine, since there is no result, you will have no value in existence. We can only send you on your way first. Don''t worry, Longlong is still a good kid. In the days to come, I will He and Lao Qiao will naturally help wherever they can, but it''s hard to say whether the Zhan family will be able to stand up again." Lu Zhenye''s voice became extremely cold.


    Zhan Changjiang listened to his words and looked at him with disappointment in his eyes: "You are not like the Lao Lu I know at all. Lao Lu is a doctor whose duty is to save lives and heal the wounded. When did you become so heartless? You are not at all like Lao Lu, who are you?"


    ?Although Lao Lu has a bit of a short temper, he has saved countless lives and injured over the years and is definitely a good doctor. The Lao Lu in front of him has cold eyes and ruthless methods, and his behavior is completely different from that of Lao Lu.


    ?Lu Zhenye laughed: "People change."


    ¡°The Lu family is doing well now, why do you treat us like this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way, someone doesn¡¯t want you to exist.¡±


    "What do you mean? Is there someone behind you?"


    ¡°Because he joined the 101 organization many years ago.¡± Jin Yao flicked the lighter, and a bunch of flames burst out of the lighter, instantly lighting up half of the secret room.


    Lu Zhenye looked at Jin Yao who suddenly appeared, and the corner of his mouth quirked up: "Jin Yao, you know a lot."


    "It''s okay." Jin Yao''s expression was calm, as if he was making things up: "101 is a major medical organization in the world, but few people know that 101 is actually controlled by a large group. As long as you enter People from 101 will definitely be brainwashed, and then become their members, do things for them, and even develop some mysterious drugs that scare the world. "


    "Grandma Xi''s death and Grandma Fu''s sudden death are closely related to the research results of 101. And my grandma, where did you hide my grandma." The fake grandma Zhan is no longer there. Where is the real grandma Zhan?


    "Jin Yao, you really know a lot. Who told you all this?" Lu Zhenye was really surprised that Jin Yao knew so much.


    ¡°There is no airtight wall in the world. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t want others to know about it, you have to do nothing about it.¡±


    "Haha..." Lu Zhenye laughed out loud: "I originally wanted to spare your life, so that I could leave a heir for the Xi family. Now it seems that I am merciful."


    ??Jin Yao looked at the other party, holding a stone in his hand: "Okay, I just want to try the power of the self-destruct device. Do Uncle Lu and Uncle Qiao want to try it?"


    Those who have died once should be afraid of whom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： the truth

    Chapter 713 The truth


    Chapter 725?725?The truth


    ??Lu Zhenye and Qiao Jianguo''s expressions changed when they looked at the stone in the opponent''s hand. Lu Zhenye yelled at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, what do you want to do?"


    ??How does Jin Yao know where the switch of the self-destruct device is?


    "What did Uncle Lu and Uncle Qiao just say?" Jin Yao played with the stone in his hand: "That''s right, my parents were plotted by you because they were too compassionate, and they were locked up here for more than three months. , living this dark life.¡±


    ¡°Since Uncle Lu and Uncle Qiao can¡¯t think about it, I don¡¯t mind if everyone can¡¯t think about it together. What do you think, Uncle Lu and Uncle Qiao?¡±


    "Jin Yao, you are indeed quite powerful." Lu Zhenye looked at the stone in Jin Yao''s hand and did not dare to be careless.


    There is a self-destruction device here, and he knows it better than anyone else.


    Once activated, not only Zhan Yangjiang and the others, but also himself and Lao Qiao would also be wiped out.


    ¡°Compared to Uncle Lu and Qiao, what do I do?¡± Jin Yao played with the stone, with a calm expression on his face, as if he was talking about something insignificant.


    ¡°How did you discover this place?¡± Lu Zhenye¡¯s eyes flashed with sternness.


    "Of course it starts when I met your survey team. That day, Uncle Qiao volunteered to come with us to check. As a result, after Uncle Qiao left, one of the team members fell and was injured, and there was also something wrong with the hot spring water in Xiangwang Village. Do you think this is strange?"


    ¡°This is just a coincidence, how can you be sure that this has anything to do with me?¡±


    "Uncle Qiao, have you forgotten that the last time you left here, you met my brother on the road? Since then, my brother and I have been suspicious of you."


    Qiao Jianguo snorted coldly and said nothing.


    "Then why did you suspect me?" Lu Zhenye didn''t feel that he had exposed his flaws.


    ¡°If you want to blame it, blame it. You asked Chang Juntian to kill me.¡± Jin Yao has never been sure whether Lu Zhenye was involved.


    She was sure of it as soon as Chang Juntian made his move that day.


    "Uncle Lu will not forget it. When Grandma Xi and Grandma Fu entered the hospital, Uncle Lu was there. If Uncle Lu wanted to do anything to Grandma Xi and Grandma Fu, it would not be easy. By the way, that day, Chang Juntian He also wanted to use that method on me, but maybe my life was not deserved and the other party didn¡¯t succeed.¡±


    "Now that everything is clear, there is nothing to say. It doesn''t matter if you know there is a self-destruction device here. If we want to escape, we can still do it." In Lu Zhenye''s view, Jin Yao is smarter, but she is still a girl in essence. , as long as you act calmly, you can still scare the other party.


    ?His eyes were fixed on the stone in Jin Yao''s hand, and he made up his mind to **** the stone from her hand.


    ??Jin Yao noticed Lu Zhenye''s intention, and Jin Yao raised her lips slightly: "Uncle Lu, do you want this? How about I try to stuff it into the crack and see if a mushroom cloud rises."


    Lu Zhenye''s pupils shrank. This Jin Yao seemed to be able to read minds, now aware of his intentions.


    "Jin Yao, let''s talk to each other if we have anything to say. Young people, don''t be impulsive." Qiao Jianguo was really afraid that Jin Yao would be impulsive: "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    ¡°Uncle Lu and Qiao are easy to talk to, so I am easy to talk to.¡± Jin Yao clenched her fists: ¡°If there is a bang, Uncle Lu and Qiao, do you think you can escape and win?¡±


    "What are you trying to do?" The other party had a switch in his hand, and Lu Zhenye didn''t dare to be careless. It would not be fun if he angered the other party.


    ¡°It turns out that Uncle Lu and Uncle Qiao are also afraid of death.¡± Zhan Longyue appeared from the darkness.


    Looking at Zhan Longyue and Yaoyao standing together and fighting side by side, Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingyi held their hands tightly together and looked at each other silently.


    Lu Zhenye laughed, and casually took out an anesthetic gun from his hand, pointing it at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, there are deadly germs here. Do you want to try whether your hands are faster or mine?"


    ?Jin Yao looked at Uncle Lu with a smile and smiled.


    ?The smile is as bright as a flower, which is particularly dazzling in this dark space.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Jin Yao took a step forward, not paying attention to Lu Zhenye¡¯s threat, and slowly raised the lighter in her hand. She turned it gently, and the lighter immediately changed its shape.


    ¡°I¡¯m also just about to try to see which one is faster, yours or mine.¡±


    "Yao Yao, don''t be impulsive." Qiao Jianguo smiled: "Uncle Lu is joking with you. We are all a family, why bother making trouble like this." "Yes, Yaoyao, the four of us, a long time ago It was twisted into a rope, it''s one of our own." Lu Zhenye looked at the gadget in Jin Yao''s hand and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "A family?" Zhan Longyue smiled: "Such a family is really unbearable."


    "I''ll let your parents go, and you can get out of here. From now on, we won''t interfere with the river." Lu Zhenye decided to discuss terms with Jin Yao.


    ¡°Uncle Lu thinks I¡¯m negotiating terms?¡± Jin Yao smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Lu thinks you have the capital to negotiate terms with me.¡±


    "You..." Jin Yao''s way of doing things is completely different from that of the Zhan family. She doesn''t act according to common sense at all, and he doesn''t dare to be careless at all.


    ??Jin Yao clapped his hands, and the Nine-tailed Fox team members poured in. Everyone was wearing anti-gas clothes and gas masks, and they were well prepared.


    Looking at the people coming in, Lu Zhenye and Qiao Jianguo panicked.


    ¡°You...¡± is terrible.


    "Uncle Lu, because of the death list, you were afraid that we would know what happened back then and suspect you, so Uncle Lu, you decided to kill me, right?" If there was no death list, Lu Zhenye and Qiao Jianguo would have He won''t get into trouble so quickly.


    "Before that incident happened, you, Lu Zhenye, had already joined 101. The explosion that year could be said to have been caused by you, Lao Lu. It''s just that my grandfather knew in advance that something big was going to happen and made arrangements in advance to minimize casualties. , you don¡¯t know this either.¡± At that time, Lu Zhenye was just a young man in his twenties, how could he be so cruel.


    "Now that you all know it, I can''t say anything." Lu Zhenye''s face was filled with despair. He was extremely prepared and did not expect that it would fall into Jin Yao''s hands.


    "Uncle Lu, Uncle Qiao, I''m sorry." Zhan Longyue looked at their reactions and felt only pain in his heart.


    The four major aristocratic families have always had a good relationship, and they often visited each other in the past. The relationship between the four aristocratic families is like that between brothers, and the relationship between their children is also good.


    Who would have thought that this would happen while walking.


    ?Lu Zhenye and Qiao Jianguo were taken away by the members of the Nine-tailed Fox before they had time to resist.


    ?Jin Yao stepped forward and opened the iron cage that locked Zhan Changjiang and his wife. She looked at the two people who were as dry as tree branches and felt sad.


    She said softly: "Mom and Dad."


    "Our good daughter, thank you for your hard work." Wen Qingyi held Jin Yao''s hand and cried non-stop.


    She and Changjiang owed Yaoyao so much, but Yaoyao was still willing to save them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first and then talk.¡±


    "Yes, parents, let''s go out first and then talk." Zhan Longyue helped Zhan Changjiang and his wife walk out. The group of people stood on the mountainside. From the outside, this mountain was no different from other mountains.


    Zhan Changjiang knew about this place: "This secret room was built by the four great families during the war years. I didn''t expect that one day we would live in it."


    ¡°Mom and Dad, when I went in, I found a coffin but no one inside. What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhan Longyue felt strange.


    ¡°When this secret room was built, it was built in the name of building an ancient tomb, and several coffins were placed in it to hide it from others.¡± Zhan Changjiang explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Zhan Longyue nodded.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the villagers who came up and narrowed his eyes: "In a moment, they said that we found an ancient tomb here."


    Sometimes, some facts are not suitable for disclosure to the outside world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Want to graduate early

    Chapter 714: Want to graduate early


    Chapter 726726 Want to graduate early


    The discovery of an ancient tomb in Xiangwang Village spread like wildfire.


    ?Many archaeologists came here to find out.


    Then I discovered that this was not an ancient tomb, but a secret cave built in the mountains by unknown forces or bandits during the war years. There were iron cages and other things in it. I wonder if it was used to interrogate prisoners.


    ?Then those who survived suddenly jointly sent a report stating that it was Mr. Zhan who came out to save them. Without Zhan Jia, they would all be dead.


    ?The statements of these people were enough to prove the Zhan family''s innocence, and the Zhan family returned to the public eye.


    It is unclear how the outside world evaluates Zhan Changjiang and his wife. Zhan Changjiang and his wife were taken back to the Zhan family¡¯s old home.


    Because Wen Qingyi''s eyes were damaged after spending too much time in the dark, Zhan Longyue had no choice but to transfer Zhan Changjiang and his wife to the hospital for recuperation and a check-up to see how their health was.


    Zhan Changjiang''s physical condition is good, but he is slightly malnourished.


    Wen Qingyi''s physical condition is not that good. After these three months of dark life, his physical condition is very poor and many body functions have been damaged.


    Needs to be adjusted well in the hospital.


    ¡°What are your plans for the Lu family and the Qiao family?¡± In the ward, Xi Boheng, Zhan Changjiang and Zhan Longyue sat together and talked.


    "Uncle Xi, they are breaking the law. Of course they should be punished by legal means." When Zhan Longyue thought of the two families'' crimes this time, he wished he could go to the court to judge them in person.


    Xi Boheng frowned: "Lao Zhan, what do you mean?"


    "After what happened this time, what happened back then has become clearer. In my opinion, the Lu family and the Qiao family are just two pawns of a certain force." The Qiao family and the Lu family , but he was brainwashed and completely became some kind of chess piece.


    To be honest, they are pathetic and pitiful.


    "Yao Yao said that if people have no ambition, brainwashing is useless. The reason why Uncle Qiao and Uncle Lu were brainwashed shows that in their hearts, they still want to compare us." Even if they are chess pieces, now that the matter is exposed, they are both A useless chess piece.


    ¡°They are already suspected of breaking the law, so just do whatever you have to do.¡± Xi Boheng made the final decision.


    They are not children and they have to pay the price for their actions.


    ??The Lu family and the Qiao family were both detained because of their involvement in the fire at the Zhan family some time ago.


    The news spread and the outside world was in an uproar.


    ??This is a dog-eat-dog situation among the four major families.


    ¡°Xiao Fei.¡± Fu Xiangxiang cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t hold on. ¡°You and your brother come back soon, our family is sleeping on the bed.¡±


    ??Lao Lu went in, and the Lu family''s bed was no longer in heaven: "It''s Jin Yao and the others. They don''t want our family to have an easy time."


    Lu Fei held the phone and listened to the sound of her mother crying out of breath, and her hands tightened.


    What she worried about happened.


    ??Jin Yao and Brother Long Long really fought back, but things happened so fast that she couldn''t react at all. She didn''t know how to answer her mother, and she just felt that her mind went blank.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Zhan Longyue had just returned from the police station. Due to several days of running around, a lot of mustache appeared on his chin: ¡°Lu Zhenye and Qiao Jianguo¡­¡±


    Zhan Long Yue really couldn''t talk about the rest of the matter. To be honest, he didn''t want them to die at all. As a result, they both died inside.


    ??Jin Yao is not surprised: "For the big forces, the exposure of Lu Zhenye and Qiao Jianguo may threaten their situation, so they have only one choice."


    "What a pity." Zhan Longyue sighed softly: "Where are the forces in the dark and what do they want to do?"


    ?Jin Yao pursed her lips.


    What do you want to do? Who knows, it''s just that he wants to show off his prestige.


    ¡°Yao Yao, if something like this happens to Qiao Jianguo and Lu Zhenye, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to go next.¡± Zhan Longlu was not in a high mood.


    They are all elders, and they have watched him grow up. How can I feel better when I hear the news of their death.


    ¡°In any case, the four great aristocratic families have completely declined.¡± Jin Yao also sighed, the era of the four great aristocratic families was over.


    "Between you, Lu Ting and Qiao Zhenyang..." Jin Yao did not say the next words.


    "Really speaking, I am not the murderer, but the forces that cannot see the direction are the murderers. If they really want to take revenge, the only way to find that force is to work together." There is a black hand pushing the whole thing, and only Only by finding this black hand can everyone be cleared.


    ?Jin Yao agreed with Zhan Long Yue¡¯s words.


    ?All of this was driven by the black hand, but as soon as Lu Zhenye and Qiao Jianguo found some clues, the clue was broken.


    It will be a little difficult to find these clues next.


    Zhan Longyue originally thought that Lu Ting and the others would blame him, but he didn''t expect that they were more enlightened than he thought: "Longlong, we understand that you did not do this. Just like my parents'' original intention was not to harm Uncle Zhan. The same. Behind our four major families, there is a pair of eyes and a pair of strong hands pushing everything. If our four major families fall apart, it will be in line with each other''s wishes. We can only unite to find the one. Black hands are the way to go.¡±


    "I think so too." Although Qiao Zhenyang has not been at home for a long time in the past three years, he has learned about what happened at home these days.


    ?Lu Fei sat aside and remained silent.


    What is that black hand behind the scenes? What do you want to do again?


    The four families reached an agreement that they must find the black hand so that they can be worthy of those who died.


    ¡­


    ?One month passed in a blink of an eye, and Jin Yao''s belly was already a little bulging. Fortunately, the weather had cooled down now, and she couldn''t see anything even if she put on a wide coat.


    "What, you want to suspend school?" Professor Liang was very surprised: "Jin Yao, you will graduate in half a semester. It will be very disadvantageous for you to suspend school at this time. Of course, the school has an unwritten rule. If you complete all courses in advance, pass the exam, and pass your graduation thesis, you can graduate early.¡±


    Professor Liang paused after speaking: "Although your professional courses are good, after all, you still have half a year of courses to study. If it is not a big deal, I still recommend that you don''t take a break from school."


    ?Jin Yao took nearly two months off when she first entered school, and now she has to take a break again. Of course Professor Liang is not happy.


    ¡°Teacher.¡± After listening to Professor Liang¡¯s words, Jin Yao certainly understood that the teacher was thinking about herself: ¡°Give me a set of books for the second half of the semester. I¡¯ll take them back and take a look. I want to take the school¡¯s final exam in advance.¡±


    Professor Liang frowned: "Jin Yao, have you thought about it? This is no joke. Students who graduate early will have to take two more tests than those who graduate at normal times. Are you sure you can pass it?"


    ?Although the school has such a rule, not many students graduate early. Ultimately, the two extra exams are a bit abnormal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： It’s enough for me to have children for the rest of my life

    Chapter 715: It¡¯s enough for me to have children for the rest of my life


    Chapter 727 727 It¡¯s enough for me to have children for the rest of my life


    ??Jin Yao was very grateful for Professor Liang''s advice, but she decided to give it a try.


    ??If she can graduate early, she won''t have to take a break from school. For her, it will be much easier. She can also raise and give birth to her children at home without having to go back to school tomorrow in May or June.


    ?Think about it, if she really wants her to come back in May or June next year, she will definitely not have time.


    ??Back to the classroom with a set of books, Ning Lei, Guan Feifei, and Meng Yu quickly gathered around: "How is it? Did Lao Liang agree?"


    ??Jin Yao shook the book in his hand: "Lao Liang said that I can graduate early, provided that I can pass all the assessments. I thought about it and decided to graduate early."


    ?Thinking about it now, she should have taken the final exam long ago. If she had taken it earlier, she might have graduated early.


    Meng Yu''s eyes shone: "Jin Yao, no, you want to graduate early? Can you do it? I heard that if you want to graduate early, there will be two additional assessments, and the project is very scary."


    "Yes, Jin Yao." Ning Lei held her chin: "Although you are great in your major, you are not good in other subjects. If you really want to graduate early, you are really sure."


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s English and professional courses are good, but other cultural courses are not good. If the perverted project includes cultural courses, Jin Yao will die.


    Guan Feifei just looked at Yaoyao.


    ?From Guan Feifei''s point of view, there is nothing that Yaoyao can''t handle. As long as Yaoyao is determined to graduate, she can definitely do it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you can¡¯t pass, at worst, I will suspend my studies again.¡± Jin Yao curled her lips and smiled softly.


    ¡°Haha.¡± After hearing Jin Yao¡¯s words, the three of them laughed together.


    ?? Guan Tu looked at the sounds of the three girls fighting with a little envy.


    I haven¡¯t seen Lu Fei for some time. I heard that she went abroad for further study. The gap between people is really huge.


    Like him, even if there is a chance to go abroad, his family may not be able to spend so much money.


    ??Sigh, forget it, girls from wealthy families are really not his cup of tea. The best thing to do is to study peacefully and find a good job after graduation.


    ??Jin Yao had lunch in the school cafeteria and then went to Future Company.


    Due to the expansion of the production line, the company''s number of employees has almost doubled. With a large number of employees, management must keep up.


    The science and technology building is under construction, and the family community is also under construction simultaneously.


    ?Of course not everyone has it.


    This is a private enterprise, so of course it cannot give everyone a set like a public enterprise.


    The form in which the distribution will be divided needs to be thought about again.


    "Yao Yao, your flowers." Qi Chongguang came into the house holding a bouquet of flowers, smelled it and put it on the table, and then commented: "It''s so tacky."


    ?Yao Yao is someone who doesn¡¯t like flowers at first glance, so what kind of flowers should she give her?


    Jin Yao didn¡¯t even raise his head: ¡°Leave it to the office outside.¡±


    "Oh." Qi Chongguang took it away again: "This young master Fu really has a lot of money. It''s not too tiring to send flowers every day."


    ?The phone rang, and Fu Minghan''s magnetic voice came through: "I have a business deal, are you interested in working together?"


    ?Jin Yao put down the pen: "What business?"


    ¡°I have my eye on a piece of land.¡±


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes. She wanted her to join him in real estate.


    ¡°Young Master Fu can take advantage of such a good opportunity, so why drag me in?¡± Although the real estate business today is not as popular as it will be ten years later, it is still a business that guarantees profit without loss.


    ¡°If we have money, let¡¯s make it together.¡± Fu Minghan chuckled: ¡°Of course, money is just a peripheral thing. I like the process of making money.¡±


    Jin Yao chuckled lightly: "Young Master Fu is really upright and upright." "Let''s have a meal together at noon," Fu Minghan said again.


    "Okay." Jin Yao leaned back: "There is indeed something I need your help with."


    "I am very honored."


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao showed up at a certain restaurant with Xiao Wu. Fu Minghan was already waiting there. Fu Minghan was not surprised at all that Fu Xiao Wu appeared together.


    Yaoyao is like this, she avoids suspicion and won''t be alone with him unless she can.


    "sit."


    ??Jin Yao pulled up a chair and sat down, ordered something with the waiter on the side and got straight to the point: "How much does Mr. Fu know about the Wells family in continent A?"


    Fu Minghan raised his eyebrows: "Wells?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded: "Yes."


    "Basically I have no contact with them. But their forces are all in Continent A, so they probably haven''t offended you." Fu Minghan has been to Continent A. It is a place that worships martial arts. It is difficult for outside forces to enter and establish a foothold.


    ¡°They got into trouble with the Xi family and wanted to annex the Xi family¡¯s local influence.¡±


    "Oh." Fu Minghan knew it would be like this: "You don''t really want to take care of the Xi family for Xi Xiangnan, why bother? Continent A is a place that eats people without spitting out their bones."


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡± Jin Yao took out a document and said, ¡°Let me show you this.¡±


    Fu Minghan looked at the things on the document and his expression changed: "How come you have this?"


    The corner of Jin Yao''s lips slightly raised: "There is only one reason why I am showing you this. I hope you can put aside your previous prejudices against the four major families and work with them to find out the mastermind behind this."


    ?Fu Minghan didn¡¯t have much else, but he had a lot of money.


    "If someone really did something to my grandma, of course I won''t let him go." Fu Minghan''s eyes were filled with coldness: "What are your plans next?"


    "What can I, a big-bellied woman, do? Naturally, I want to seek peace. In another month, I will leave here and return to my hometown."


    ?Fu Minghan was distracted. He glanced at Fu Xiaowu, who had been drinking water beside him, and coughed dryly: "Jin Yao, I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?"


    "What?"


    "Let''s get married. Don''t worry, I will treat your Xi Xiangnan''s child as if it were already born, and I will take care of you for the rest of my life." I thought about Fu Minghan, when had he mentioned the word marriage to a woman.


    ?As long as Jin Yao is willing to marry him, the baby in her belly will be his.


    ?Fu Xiaowu had just taken a sip of water, and when she heard Fu Minghan''s words, a mouthful of water spurted out. She was very frightened. He found a tissue and wiped it clean, then said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Mother, she said, she shouldn''t have come with Yaoyao, look how embarrassing it is.


    Hearing what Fu Minghan said, Jin Yao glanced at him: "Are you talking nonsense because you have a fever?"


    Fu Minghan was a little at a loss: "I...I really mean it."


    ??Jin Yao smiled, her smile as bright as the summer sun: "Fu Minghan, you know I won''t agree."


    "Why can''t you think about it? Xiang Nan has left you for five months. Are you planning to raise a child by yourself for the rest of your life? Don''t you think this is too cruel for you? Jin Yao, you Don''t be so stubborn, give you a chance, give me a chance, isn''t that good?" He felt sad just thinking about a woman with a child alone.


    "I thank you for your kindness." Jin Yao poured herself a glass of water and took a sip: "It''s not that I have a long-term love for Xiang Nan, I just think that having children is enough for the rest of my life."


    There was no man in her last life, but she did not force him to have one before or in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： I can wait

    Chapter 716 I can wait


    Chapter 728728 I can wait


    Fu Minghan listened to Jin Yao''s words that for the rest of her life, it would be enough for her to have children, and she felt angry in her heart: "Jin Yao, wake up, you are only twenty this year, and your children will grow up in the rest of your life. Are you sure you want to let them grow up?" The child will stay with you for the rest of your life. I can do what Xi Xiangnan can do for you, so just tell me what I need to do so that you can fall in my eyes."


    ?Jin Yao was frightened when she saw Fu Minghan suddenly angry.


    In order to cover up his uneasiness, he picked up the water glass and took another sip of water: "Fu Minghan, don''t be so excited. You are you, Xiangnan is Xiangnan."


    He paused and said, "Young Master Fu, you are an understanding person. You must understand some things even if I don''t have to explain them explicitly. Regarding emotional matters, it doesn''t mean that you say you like me and want to marry me, so I must respond."


    "Jin Yao, I know you have always been very strong. I don''t want to care about what happened between you and Xi Xiangnan before. Now, I just want you to take a good look at me. Although I have been known by many names before, those are all from before. I promise you that as long as we get married, I will only do better than Xi Xiangnan, not worse than him. "


    In other words, whatever Xi Xiangnan can give to Jin Yao, he can do the same.


    Jin Yao laughed: "There is a saying, what you don''t get is the most precious. This sentence is really right. Fu Minghan, there are many women better than me in the world, and there are many men better than you. You If you are still willing to be my friend, we are still friends. If you must get an answer from me, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    "I can wait until the day you accept me." Fu Minghan added.


    Since he was a child, he has never seen a woman like Jin Yao. She is very special. She is the kind who wants to get close to her when he sees Jin Yao.


    Watching her work hard to get pregnant alone, I felt like I wanted to stay with her for the rest of my life.


    "You can wait if you want, but don''t have any hope." Jin Yao didn''t care.


    Fu Minghan''s liking of her is Fu Minghan''s own business and has nothing to do with her. She just wants to do one thing now, raise the baby quietly, and then give birth to the baby safely.


    As for men, they are not within her scope of consideration for the time being.


    Fu Xiaowu was hiding in the bathroom. She took out the mobile phone given to her by Jin Yao and called Guan Feifei: "Feifei, I''m going to die. Now I just want to find a place where there is no one to hide."


    She must learn from Feifei next time and will not go to any occasion where she is not required to appear.


    ??Guan Feifei was buying some things in the supermarket opposite the school and chatting for a while when she heard Xiao Wu''s words and asked casually.


    ¡°Young Master Fu proposed to Yaoyao, which almost scared me to death. I¡¯m hiding in the bathroom now and don¡¯t even dare to come out.¡±


    Look at what''s going on.


    Guan Feifei got excited when she heard the gossip: "What are you hiding from? It''s not a big deal. If Master Fu asks for help, Yaoyao may not agree."


    "I''m not afraid of hearing something I shouldn''t hear." Fu Xiaowu is also a bit smart, yes, what is she hiding from.


    The person Mr. Fu proposed to was not him.


    ??Bah, what are you thinking about? Mr. Fu is his half-brother.


    "Okay, let''s go out now." Guan Feifei chuckled: "It''s not a big deal. We didn''t know about Master Fu''s thoughts."


    Shao Fu has been in front of Yaoyao''s eyes a lot lately.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fu Xiaowu nodded.


    "Besides." Guan Feifei''s smiling voice came over: "Young Master Fu is also your eldest brother after all. What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Xiaowu: ¡°¡­¡±


    She really doesn''t care whether she goes back to Fu''s house or not.


    Back at the table, Fu Minghan and Jin Yao began to talk about other topics. Fu Xiaowu began to feel annoyed again. What did she do just now? She is fine now. Such a big proposal scene forced her to miss it. Yaoyao said What, what Master Fu said, she didn''t hear a word.


    Well, why is she running?


    It would be nice to be an invisible person drinking tea by the side.


    "Xiao Wu." Fu Minghan suddenly said: "Dad told me to find a time for you to go back to Fu''s house." "I won''t go back." When it comes to Fu''s house, Xiao Wu is like a hedgehog: "I I can admit that I am the daughter of the Fu family, and I am willing to recognize Fu Congwen as my father, but I don''t want to go back to the Fu family. I have never been in that family for a day. I''m afraid I won''t be used to it. My mother and I are used to it. I don¡¯t want to move to my old house.¡±


    "If you don''t want to go back to the Fu family, we can help you buy a yard outside. Since the Fu family recognizes you, there is no reason to ignore you." Fu Minghan just asked casually whether Fu Xiaowu would return to the Fu family.


    Whether he comes back or not is not a big deal to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Fu Xiaowu said no more.


    The Fu family wanted to give it to her, but she had no reason not to accept it.


    "Okay, I know what you mean. I''ll tell you when someone finds a place." Fu Minghan nodded.


    Fu Xiaowu lowered his head.


    ??After Jin Yao and Fu Xiaowu left, Fu Minghan picked up his coat and got into the car and drove to a bar.


    When I think of this woman Jin Yao, I feel irritable.


    In the past, when it came to women, he only had to twitch his fingers, and countless women would rush forward, one after another. How can I be like now, racking my brains for a woman without saying anything, but there is no place for her in the other person''s heart.


    ?When I think of these, I feel upset.


    All things considered, he couldn''t compete with the dead man Xi Xiangnan.


    ¡­


    Wu family.


    Mr. Wu was playing chess at the side. The wounded man on the bed moved his fingers lightly, probably waking up. Mr. Wu glanced at him lightly, ignored him, and continued to play chess with himself.


    A man in Chinese tunic suit came in, glanced at the person on the bed, took his hand and felt his pulse: "It''s probably time to wake up in the next two days."


    After saying that, he sat across from Mr. Wu and played a game with Mr. Wu.


    ¡°It¡¯s considered a good fortune. He was not killed by such a big explosion.¡± Mr. Wu lost a son.


    "Mr. Wu, Xi Xiangnan is the descendant of the Xi family. If the Xi family knows that he is here with us, will it be difficult to explain to us?" The man in Chinese tunic suit said with caution.


    Mr. Wu looked at himself who clearly had the upper hand on the chessboard and said in a cheerful tone: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. How can the Xi family know? Whether a century-old family like the Xi family exists or not, or whether it declines or not, has nothing to do with me."


    ¡°Mr. Wu, I still don¡¯t understand.¡±


    "You only need to understand one thing, you are responsible for his life and safety, and don''t worry about the rest." Mr. Wu smiled with small eyes.


    The man in Chinese tunic suit nodded quickly.


    The man in front of me is no small person. If he stomps a few times in this place, the ground in Kyoto will tremble.


    ?? He glanced at the man on the bed from the corner of his eyes and sighed inaudibly.


    ??If Mr. Wu had not experienced the pain of losing his wife and daughter, he would not have targeted her because he was afraid of losing her again.


    After all, Miss Wu is a girl. After a hundred years, who can guarantee what Miss Wu will become.


    After all, Mr. Wu is planning something for the young lady.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： There is no place in the world to go south

    Chapter 717 There is no place in the world to go south


    Chapter 729?Chapter 729?There is no place in the world to go south


    Two days later, the person on the bed opened his eyes.


    He looked at everything in front of him, and it was very strange. It was so strange that he thought he was in the underworld, but it didn''t look like it. Everything in front of him clearly told him that the family he was in had a good family background.


    ?The fine mahogany desk, the finely crafted bookshelf, and the precious-looking chess pieces on the chess table opposite.


    When he thought about it, he found that he could not move at all.


    There were footsteps coming in. Mr. Wu opened the door and found that the person on the bed was looking at him with a pair of alert eyes.


    When he saw the other party clearly, Xi Xiangnan was a little surprised: "Mr. Wu?"


    "Are you awake?" Mr. Wu sat down at the chess table, picked up a chess piece and played with it carelessly.


    "Old Wu." Xi Xiangnan regained consciousness: "Old Wu, did you save me?"


    ?He remembered that there was a fire in Zhan''s house, and Yaoyao went in to put out the fire with him. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden explosion. In desperation, he pushed Yaoyao away.


    ??What happened next, he couldn''t remember at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mr. Wu nodded: ¡°You are also lucky.¡±


    "Old Wu." Xi Xiangnan felt like his blood was blocked: "Where am I now? Why can''t I move?"


    ¡°One of your legs was injured during the explosion, and other injuries were also serious. Your injuries have not recovered yet, so naturally you cannot move.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan wanted to lift his hands and feet, but found that he couldn''t move, so he simply gave up the idea and lay down on the bed.


    "Mr. Wu, how long have I been asleep?" Xi Xiangnan looked at the ceiling above, expressionless.


    ¡°It must be a hundred and ten days.¡±


    When Xi Xiangnan heard this, he wanted to jump out of bed.


    More than a hundred days, more than three months.


    how so.


    "How is it outside now? Does my family know that you saved me?" Xi Xiangnan thought of Yaoyao and his parents. He didn''t know what it was like outside now.


    Mr. Wu played with the chess pieces in his hand, his eyes showing shrewdness: "Everyone outside thinks you are dead, including your family."


    Xi Xiangnan frowned, are you dead?


    But he was clearly not dead, he was at Mr. Wu¡¯s house.


    "Mr. Wu, that explosion was not small. You must have put a lot of effort into rescuing me." Xi Xiangnan figured it out as soon as he thought about it.


    ? ? Mr. Wu did not tell his family that he had saved him. It could only explain that there must be other reasons why Mr. Wu deliberately rescued him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Mr. Wu stood up and walked to the bed and looked out the window: ¡°Look at the sky today, how blue it is.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan looked over, and he could really see the sky outside through the window. It was very blue, without even a white cloud. A cold wind blew in, and Xi Xiangnan immediately realized that although the sky was blue and the sunshine was sufficient, it was no longer summer. , it¡¯s winter.


    Mr. Wu didn''t say anything, and Xi Xiangnan also chose not to ask.


    Mr. Wu is not an ordinary person. If he wants to do something, there must be a reason. And the fact that he would appear here and live here for nearly four months without any news from the outside is even more suspicious.


    Mr. Wu turned around: "Let me tell you one thing. You are already dead outside. There is no such person as Xi Xiangnan in the world. I rescued you. You must follow my surname or change it. In short, You can''t use the name Xi Xiangnan anymore, because there is no such person as Xi Xiangnan in the world." Xi Xiangnan looked at Mr. Wu in shock, unable to digest what Mr. Wu said for a while.


    He seemed to have no idea what Mr. Wu was talking about. What does it mean that the world will never have a seat in the south again?


    "Mr. Wu, what do you mean? I haven''t committed any crime and I haven''t killed anyone, so why do I need to change my name?" Some things still need to be asked clearly.


    "Because to other people, you are already a dead person, and you have been dead for more than three months. If you suddenly come back to life, it would be too unfair for other people. You can rest assured with me first. Recuperate from your injuries, and then go abroad for a while. When you come back, you will be mine, you understand. "


    "No, I don''t agree." How could Xi Xiangnan agree? He is Xi Xiangnan, and he will not change even if he dies: "Mr. Wu, I advise you to give up this idea, I will not agree."


    "You may have thought of something wrong. This is not something you can agree to if you don''t want to. To put it bluntly, no one in the outside world knows that you are still alive. If you don''t agree to me, I can ask you to leave again at any time. This world disappeared. Xi Xiangnan, I guess you definitely want to live. The woman you love is pregnant, and it should have been more than three months since you disappeared. "


    ¡°Yao Yao is pregnant?¡± Xi Xiangnan was stunned at first, then overjoyed.


    I was going to be a father, but I just thought of Yaoyao and my current situation, and my thoughts went back and forth a thousand times: "Mr. Wu, we are all sensible people. You saved me. I will be grateful to you for the rest of my life, and I will keep you in my heart." Be a benefactor. If you want me to do something, you can just tell me to change your name. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "I don''t need to be grateful or anything like that. It''s hard for you to wake up and recover from your injuries first. If your injuries are good or not, you won''t be able to go anywhere."


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lei Shishi broke in and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to ride a horse later, will you go?¡±


    Mr. Wu glanced at the granddaughter in front of him, with a faint smile on his face: "You can go alone, I won''t go as soon as I have old bones."


    Lei Shishi glanced at the bed and found that the man on the bed had his eyes closed and had not yet woken up. She couldn''t help but sigh: "Grandpa, he probably won''t wake up."


    "He will wake up." Mr. Wu reached out and patted Lei Shishi on the head: "Don''t go riding a horse, go ahead."


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lei Shishi immediately turned her attention away from Xi Xiangnan and went out.


    Mr. Wu glanced at Xi Xiangnan and understood that he must be awake at this moment. With a solemn expression on his face, he put down the chess pieces in his hand and went out.


    Xi Xiangnan opened his eyes.


    My mind is very confused.


    Yaoyao is pregnant, how is she doing now? How are you?


    What exactly does Mr. Wu want to do? Or should we say that the fire in the Zhan family was entirely caused by Mr. Wu.


    ?There is only one purpose, which is to make oneself disappear and become a complete dead person.


    Mr. Wu and the Zhan family are not closely related to the four major aristocratic families. Why did Mr. Wu want to burn the Zhan family?


    No, everything is so wrong.


    He calmed down quickly. Mr. Wu was an unfathomable person. The only solution was to deal with it temporarily. As for Yaoyao, he could only find her after she got away.


    ?He did not dare to gamble with Yaoyao''s safety.


    Yes, for Yaoyao, he must understand what is going on.


    ?Thinking about it, my mind became sleepy and I fell asleep.


    In the dream, Jin Yao married another man and had children, holding hands for a lifetime.


    ??He wanted to get closer, but found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch the corners of Jin Yao''s clothes or his child. He turned around and called others daddy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Are you pregnant?

    Chapter 718 Are you pregnant?


    Chapter 730 730 You¡¯re not pregnant, are you?


    Outside, Mr. Wu made an appointment with a man in Chinese tunic suit to come over and talk. The man in Chinese tunic suit first came to the bed to take Xiang Nan''s pulse, and then put a sachet in front of the bed before going out.


    ¡°How long does it take for a false image to appear in his mind.¡± Mr. Wu got straight to the point.


    ¡°This kind of magical fragrance has a refreshing fragrance. Exposure to it for almost half a year can make people confused about everything that happened before. It is possible for lovers to become enemies or strangers.¡±


    "Half a year." Mr. Wu tapped his hand lightly, as if he was calculating something: "Half a year is half a year, and I won''t miss half a year. Starting tomorrow, I will give him another place to recuperate."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The man in tunic suit nodded.


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, are you sure about the graduation exam?" Guan Feifei sat on the bed, wanting to watch but couldn''t stand it.


    Jin Yao was reading a book: "God knows, give it a try, maybe I''ll be lucky and pass."


    "Same." Guan Feifei nodded: "I think you should get one or two sets of final exam papers to read so that you know what the difficulties are in the final exam."


    "The exam is not a big problem, but the paper is a big problem." The paper is indeed a big problem for her, because in her previous life, she had never written a paper at all.


    Professional courses may be easily accessible, but essays are not good because she has never written them before, so she cannot write them.


    ?Thinking about this, I really have a headache.


    ¡°This is simple. You can ask the seniors who have graduated.¡± Guan Feifei suggested.


    "I have a way." Jin Yao thought about it, but it really didn''t work, so she could only ask the seniors who had graduated to help.


    They talked for a while and continued to read with their heads down. Jin Yao was writing notes in the book from time to time. For a while, his hands rested on his stomach, his face full of spring breeze.


    My son, my mother has worked very hard for you, so you must do well.


    ?The phone rang and Yaoyao picked it up.


    "Sister." Xiao Fengfeng''s childish voice was particularly clear this night, and Jin Yao felt soft: "Fengfeng, why are you calling your sister so late?"


    "Because I''m happy." Xiao Fengfeng was indeed happy: "Auntie gave birth. Mom is happy, and so am I."


    Jin Yao closed the book and felt a little excited in her heart, the joy of having a new baby in the family: "It''s been born. Is the aunt giving birth to a little brother or a little sister?"


    ¡°Sister, guess.¡± The little man pretended.


    ¡°Sister can¡¯t guess it.¡±


    ¡°Sister, you are so stupid, it¡¯s your little brother.¡± Jin Feng curled her lips: ¡°Sister, when will you come back to see my little brother? Let me tell you, my little brother is very ugly.¡±


    ??Jin Yao chuckled: "Our little Fengfeng was born just like a little monkey."


    ¡°Sister, I hate it.¡± Xiao Fengfeng smacked her mouth.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s play coquettishly with my sister forever.¡± Hu Xiuying grabbed the phone, her voice full of exhaustion: ¡°Yao Yao?¡±


    "Mom." Jin Yao heard the tiredness in Hu Xiuying''s voice and thought that she might have put a lot of effort into her uncle''s pregnancy.


    "Xiaoli has given birth to a big fat boy." Although Hu Xiuying''s voice was tired, she could hear that she was very happy: "Yaoyao, your uncle said that we will wait for you to come back to have a full-moon banquet. You can watch the time and come back. Bar."


    Yaoyao wanted to go back, but once she went back she couldn''t hide her pregnancy. She didn''t want to hide it at first, but the graduation exam was coming soon and she couldn''t move away for a while.


    "Mom, uncle is organizing a full-moon banquet. What are you waiting for me to do?" Jin Yao held a mobile phone in one hand and played with her hair with the other: "There is a big exam recently. After the exam, it will probably take a month. "Yeah, your studies are important. You can''t delay your studies just because you go home for a full moon drink. OK, I told your uncle that you should study hard and come back after the exam." In Hu Xiuying''s heart, she still thought. Yaoyao''s academic performance ranks first.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yaoyao responded gently.


    "Are you okay?" Hu Xiuying finally asked, worried.


    "Mom." Hu Xiuying''s words made Jin Yao not sure how to reply: "I''m fine, I just had an accident, or a surprise. I''ll tell you when I get back."


    Hu Xiuying is such a sensitive person. When she heard Jin Yao''s words, she immediately sensed something was wrong: "Girl, you are not pregnant, are you?"


    Yaoyao and Xi Xiangnan have been living together for a long time. This is not a secret. It¡¯s just that Xiangnan is no longer here. Yaoyao is really going to be pregnant. What can she do?


    Jin Yao didn''t expect that Hu Xiuying would hit the right guess, so she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She couldn''t help but wonder, are all mothers so sensitive?


    ¡°How long?¡± Hu Xiuying was most concerned about this question.


    ¡°Almost four months.¡±


    "You..." Hu Xiuying immediately got angry: "It''s been four months before you told me that you..." Hu Xiuying was really angry.


    ?This silly girl, I haven¡¯t told her about such a big thing, and it¡¯s been four months.


    "Mom, I originally planned to go back after I finish handling the school affairs. You will definitely know after I go back. Don''t worry, everything is fine with me."


    "Alas." Hu Xiuying sighed: "It would be great if Xiangnan was still there, tell me how difficult it will be for you to raise a child in the future."


    ¡°Mom, it won¡¯t be difficult.¡±


    "I know you have a good idea. If you didn''t tell us for so long, you must have made up your mind to keep this child. What you are carrying is the only incense of the Xi family, and it is Xiangnan''s flesh and blood. It is impossible for your father and I to give birth to you. No matter what, your father and I will be by your side."


    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± I remembered one thing: ¡°My biological parents have been found.¡±


    When Hu Xiuying heard this, her brows relaxed a lot: "Really? That''s great. As long as they are fine, I have been worried about whether something happened to them and whether they are OK."


    ¡°My mother...she is not in good health and is currently recuperating in the hospital.¡±


    "Now that they have been found, don''t talk about the past. You should honor them." Such a big event happened to the Zhan family, and it seems a bit too much to dwell on the old things.


    "Um."


    ¡°Are you feeling well? How about..."


    ¡°No, Feifei lives with me and takes care of my daily life. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Hu Xiuying hung up the phone with trembling hands.


    Jinfeng looked at Hu Xiuying and asked in a childlike voice: "Mom, what were you talking about with your sister? Why are you not happy?"


    ¡°Mom is not unhappy, I¡¯m just worried about your sister. It¡¯s getting late. You must be sleepy. Let¡¯s go and take you to bed.¡±


    ¡°Is your sister doing well?¡± Jin Feng tilted her head.


    "It''s not easy for your sister." Hu Xiuying knelt down and said, "Fengfeng, your life and your mother''s life were given by your sister. You must love your sister when you grow up, do you understand?"


    ?Jinfeng nodded knowingly but not understanding.


    Hu Xiuying tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep because of Yaoyao''s pregnancy. Jin Changzhu felt something was wrong and woke her up: "Xiuying, you are quite happy to be back from the hospital. Why are you sighing now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Youre just worried

    Chapter 719 You are just worried


    Chapter 731731 You''re just worrying


    ?Jin Changzhu knew about Hu Xiuying and was extremely happy about Dongzi''s pregnancy. Now that she had given birth to a fat boy, she was even more happy.


    Hu Xiuying simply sat up: "Of course I am happy that Dongzi has a child of his own, but I am worried about Yaoyao. Yaoyao just told me that she is four months pregnant. Tell me, it would be great if Xiangnan was here , Yaoyao is pregnant, it¡¯s a happy event. Look at it now, I can¡¯t sleep when I think about Yaoyao.¡±


    ?Jin Changzhu was also frightened when he heard Hu Xiuying''s words: "Are you pregnant?"


    "If I hadn''t asked, she would have wanted to wait until she was alive to tell us. She just had too big an idea."


    "Yao Yao just has her own ideas. There''s no point in worrying. Why worry? Yaoyao still has us and the Xi family." Jin Changzhu is a man, and his thoughts are different from those of women.


    Women are generally prone to sentimental thinking, but men are different. Men think more optimistically.


    ¡°Yao Yao said that the Zhan family and his wife have been found.¡±


    "Found it?" Jin Changzhu was overjoyed: "It''s a good thing. It''s good to be alive. I was worried that something would happen to them. With so many happy events together, what are you worried about? Go to sleep." The Zhan family and his wife are not dead, and Yaoyao is pregnant. , no matter how you look at it, it is a happy event.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about it, it would be great if Xiangnan is still there.¡±


    ¡°Yao Yao is a blessed person. She may meet a man who treats her better in the future. Go to sleep.¡±


    Hu Xiuying thought about it. So what if she gave birth to a baby? Like Xiaoli, she might be able to find a man who treats her sincerely.


    ¡­


    ?In a nursing home, Zhan Changjiang pushed Wen Qingyi for a walk in the garden. Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao stood there, holding flowers in their hands.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Zhan Changjiang handed the flowers to Wen Qingyi.


    Wen Qingyi was very thin, with only bones left in her body. She took the flowers with a smile on her face: "Yao Yao, Long Long, you are here."


    ¡°Go and sit over there.¡± Zhan Changjiang pointed to the pavilion not far away.


    After leaving Xiangwang Village, this was the first time Zhan Changjiang and his wife had such a formal meeting with Yaoyao. Wen Qingyi looked at Yaoyao, turned her eyes to her stomach, and waved to Jin Yao: "Yaoyao, something like this happened to the Zhan family. Something big has made you suffer.¡±


    The fire at Zhan''s house took away Xiangnan. Thinking about it makes me feel sad.


    "I''m fine." Jin Yao stood in front of Wen Qingyi: "It''s over, everything will be fine."


    "Yes, everything is over and everything will be fine." Zhan Changjiang agreed: "After experiencing so many things, your mother and I have also figured out that the glory of any family is not as important as the safety of the family. Waiting for you Mom is in better health, so we plan to choose a quieter place, plant flowers and grass, and live a quiet life. "


    Having lived a lifetime, they have experienced everything that should be experienced and enjoyed what should be enjoyed. Now, they just want to enjoy some quiet and comfortable time.


    Hearing what Zhan Changjiang said, Zhan Longyue was a little confused: "Dad, Mom, do you want to live in seclusion?"


    "You can put it that way." Wen Qingyi said with a faint smile on his face: "From now on, the Zhan family will be left to you. Your father and I will go and look around when we have time."


    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    ??Had a conversation with Zhan Changjiang and the others. This conversation was all about what was in their hearts. No one mentioned anything about the affairs between the four major families.


    Before leaving, Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue went to the dean''s office. Dean Fang was an old friend of Zhan Changjiang.


    ¡°Uncle Fang, how is your mother¡¯s health?¡± Zhan Longyue looked at her mother¡¯s condition and it didn¡¯t seem to be very good. Dean Fang sighed lightly: "It''s not very good."


    "How bad is it?" Zhan Longyue took a deep breath.


    ¡°Many functions of the body are damaged. If you maintain your health calmly, nothing may happen, or it may worsen at any time.¡±


    Zhan Longyue nodded, thanked Dean Fang and Jin Yao and walked back.


    Zhan Changjiang and his wife were waiting for them at the door. Wen Qingyi waved to Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, what worries me the most is you. Mom has always thought that when you get pregnant in the future, I will take care of you. , now it seems unlikely. Longlong, you and Yaoyao must support each other. You are the eldest brother, so take care of Yaoyao in everything."


    Zhanlong Yue Hall eight -foot men, when he heard Wen Qingyi, he felt like he was listening to his last words: "Mom, your body is just nourishing. When your body is good, take care of Yaoyao."


    "Yes." Jin Yao also nodded: "Our family hasn''t been able to get together well yet. You have to get better soon."


    "Yes, Qingyi, our family hasn''t spent much time together yet, and the days to come are still long." Zhan Changjiang looked away, unable to continue what he said.


    ¡°I know, I have been waiting for this day, when our family will be together happily, and then I will watch you get married and have children. This kind of life will have no regrets.¡±


    After coming out of the nursing home, Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao felt a little heavy.


    Jin Yao was the first to speak: "Why don''t you send mom abroad? The medicine abroad is better than at home. Maybe mom''s health..."


    "The two of them probably don''t want to go anywhere. After what they have experienced, they just want to spend the rest of their days quietly. There is nothing wrong with letting them go. We have more time to spend with them."


    ?Jin Yao hummed softly.


    ?Half a month has passed in a flash, and Jin Yao¡¯s graduation exam is getting closer and closer.


    "Boss, are you good at the final exam?" Zhao Tianyu was worried for Jin Yao. She knew how the boss studied. She didn''t really spend much time studying, and most of her time was spent on making money. Although the boss doesn''t care much about the company''s affairs now, and is focused on catching up on half a semester''s worth of knowledge, in his opinion, it''s still too much.


    ¡°I¡¯d say, it¡¯s a bit suspenseful.¡± Qi Zhongguang leaned over and said, ¡°I heard that the two new projects are particularly abnormal. If it were so easy to graduate early, many people would probably graduate early.¡±


    "That''s right, it depends on your talent." Lao Zhao realized what he said and hurriedly covered his mouth: "Boss, I didn''t mean that your talent is not good. What I meant is that your talent must not be questioned. Yes, it¡¯s just that you don¡¯t spend enough time studying. Depending on your talent, as long as you have enough time, the final exam will definitely not be a problem.¡±


    Qi Chongguang laughed heartily.


    ?Jin Yao''s face turned a little darker.


    ? ? Guan Feifei covered her mouth and chuckled: "Although Yaoyao''s professional courses are good, they are only good, and they are still far from the top. Yaoyao, you must work hard and let Comrade Zhao see your talent."


    ??Jin Yao looked at the gloating expressions of each of them, her eyes flickering: "How about we make a bet?"


    ¡°What are you betting on?¡± Guan Feifei became interested.


    ¡°If I graduate, how about you do a warm-up dance in front of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the gambling game too.¡± Fu Minghan¡¯s voice came before he even got there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： gambling

    Chapter 720 Gambling


    Chapter 732732 Gambling


    Fu Minghan''s joining made Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang intensify their bet: "If Mr. Fu wants to come, it won''t be as simple as doing a warm-up dance."


    "Then what''s the bet?" Fu Minghan raised his lips: "I bet that Yaoyao can pass. If Yaoyao passes, how about Yaoyao dating me for a day?"


    Listening to Fu Minghan''s words, Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang did not dare to answer the conversation. There was one thing on his mind, Mr. Fu still had no intention of giving up on his boss.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at Fu Minghan lightly: "You can withdraw from the gamble."


    Fu Minghan: ¡°¡­¡±


    I thought about it and lowered my request: "I don''t want to go on a date for a day or anything. We can always have a meal. Yaoyao, you can''t be so heartless and don''t even give me a chance to have a meal."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao nodded: ¡°If I pass, I¡¯ll treat you all to a meal. If I fail, you¡¯ll treat me to a meal.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today is the day for Jin Yao to take the early graduation exam. Jin Yao is not nervous, there are people who are more nervous than her. .


    ¡°Jin Yao, come on.¡± Guan Feifei yawned, cheering for Jin Yao in her heart.


    Professor Liang saw that Jin Yao really wanted to participate, so he took her to the dean''s office. The assistant to the dean gave her a set of papers and asked her to do it in the dean''s office.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the general content and only said one thing in her mind, okay, it¡¯s not too difficult, and it¡¯s still within the scope of her expertise.


    English is even easier for her, and she can finish it almost quickly.


    The next step is the practical class.


    The so-called practical class is to use real people as experiments. According to the requirements given by the hospital, some kind of psychological treatment needs to be done on real people.


    Jin Yao was not afraid of this kind of patient work before.


    What she is good at is controlling people''s psychology and brains. Fortunately, when she was treating Su Xiaoqing before, she had seen some of it on the side, so the practice was not difficult for her.


    It will be three days after all the exams are finished.


    On the last day, Jin Yao handed in her thesis and took a long breath as soon as she came out.


    "I guess I must have passed." Guan Feifei bit her pen. Today is the time for Yaoyao to get her results. If Yaoyao passes, Yaoyao can officially graduate today. From then on, Yaoyao will graduate.


    ?When she thought of this, Guan Feifei let out a long sigh. It was a pity that she was still studying hard in school. Otherwise, she should apply for an early graduation exam and graduate with Yaoyao.


    After thinking about my talent, I decided to forget it and just go to school and graduate.


    Jin Yao herself is not too worried: "It doesn''t matter if you fail, you can still take a break from school."


    ¡°You are quite reasonable.¡±


    ¡°So what if you can¡¯t think about it?¡± Jin Yao curled her lips: ¡°No matter what, just do your best.¡±


    "Yao Yao, do you really want to go back to your hometown? What about your mother?" When Guan Feifei thought of Yaoyao going back to her hometown, she felt extremely reluctant to leave. "


    "Maybe I''ll stay with her for a while first, and then go back." Wen Qingyi''s health may deteriorate at any time, so she thought about staying with Wen Qingyi for a while, so that even if she thought about it later, she wouldn''t have any regrets.


    After the final exam results came out, Jin Yao passed both the written exam and the practical class. Qi Chongguang was the only one who bet that Jin Yao could not succeed, so Qi Chongguang should be the one to treat him to this meal.


    Qi Zhongguang smiled with only a slit in his eye: "I knew our boss Jin would definitely pass it in one fell swoop. The reason why I voted against it was actually to find a reason to treat everyone to dinner."


    "Tch." Zhao Tianyu sneered coldly: "Some people clearly have no confidence in the boss, yet they still speak so openly."


    "I just want to find an opportunity to treat everyone to dinner. Do you have any opinions?" Qi Chongguang answered confidently.


    "Speaking of eating." Jin Yao narrowed her eyes: "Of course you can''t eat outside. In order to show your sincerity, should you cook by yourself? As for the menu, I have to think about it." Asking Qi Chongguang to treat him to dinner is indeed Some are cheap, so let them do it yourself. When Qi Chongguang heard this, he immediately protested and said, "This can''t be done. I''m not good at cooking."


    It¡¯s a joke. I haven¡¯t cooked at home for a few days since I was a child, so I¡¯m really not good at cooking.


    ¡°Young Master Fu¡¯s skills are not very good, let him be the chef and we can help him.¡± Guan Feifei was looking forward to it when she thought of Young Master Fu¡¯s skills.


    ¡°Guan Feifei is right, let us help Chef Fu.¡± Zhao Tianyu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay too.¡± Qi Zhongguang raised his hands in agreement. As long as he is not the chef, it doesn¡¯t matter who else is the chef.


    ?Jin Yao looked at these three living treasures and rolled his eyes.


    ?Fu Minghan was of course happy to take on this job. He had wanted to cook a meal for Yaoyao for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he would find the opportunity.


    ?Early in the morning, Fu Minghan went to select the ingredients himself. He had to prepare for the dinner for the whole day.


    As for the hand-to-hand, no need, not at all.


    He can handle it all by himself.


    Assistant Cheng looked at Mr. Fu who was picking vegetables with a gentle face and couldn''t believe it was Mr. Fu.


    ?When has Mr. Fu ever gone to the vegetable market to buy groceries? Now it''s better to do it himself. Even as an assistant, he has to stand aside and help Mr. Fu carry it.


    "Master Fu, have we bought too much?" Cheng Xiaoguang looked at his hands and saw that Master Fu had no intention of stopping, so he couldn''t help but remind him.


    ?Fu Minghan gave him a cold look: "This is not enough, I have to buy more."


    Cheng Xiaoguang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, he was talking too much.


    He finally knew that Mr. Fu had been waiting for this dinner for Miss Jin for who knows how long. Now that he had this opportunity, of course he would buy as much as he wanted.


    I could only look at my own hands sympathetically. It was really hard for them to mention so many things.


    ¡­


    ¡°Master Fu invites you to dinner tonight, will you go?¡±


    ¡°Go, of course you have to go.¡±


    ?Fu Minghan proposed to go to Fu''s house, but Jin Yao refused and settled in her old house.


    Zhan Longyue looked at the time. It was only eight o''clock in the morning, and someone came to the door with a cart full of vegetables. The corner of his mouth twitched.


    He crossed his arms and leaned against the iron door, saying in a scornful tone: "Fu Minghan, you came here in the morning for dinner tonight, why are you here so early?"


    Fu Minghan ignored Zhan Longyue and directed Cheng Xiaoguang and the others to come down to move the vegetables. After finishing speaking, he turned and looked at Zhan Longyue: "There will be more vegetables tonight, of course I have to prepare early, Yaoyao didn''t say I¡¯m not allowed to come over in the morning.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone take a whole day to cook a meal.¡± Zhan Long smiled jokingly: ¡°You¡¯ve worked really hard today.¡±


    If someone is cooking, why not do it?


    ??Fu Minghan certainly didn''t take it to heart about the jest in Zhan Longyue''s tone.


    ??If he catches Yaoyao''s stomach, he might be able to catch Yaoyao''s heart, so how can he not be careful during this meal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Pregnant woman luxury package

    Chapter 721 Luxury package for pregnant women


    Chapter 733733 Luxury Package for Pregnant Women


    Because I knew that Mr. Fu would prepare a big meal for everyone in the evening, and because it was the end of the week and everyone was fine, they all came over early.


    Haiwei, Fu Xiaowu, Su Xiaoqing and others all came over.


    Even Cheng Luqin, who rarely appears in front of people, came over.


    ?Fu Minghan refused to let anyone help him. He said that he would cook the meal himself, and he would cook every dish and bowl.


    ?The four women looked at Fu Minghan busy in the kitchen alone with their chins in their hands, their eyes shining brightly.


    Cheng Luqin was the first to sigh: "Look, what a good young master we have, he can work in the hall and in the kitchen, it''s very good."


    ? Guan Feifei also sighed: "No, it''s a pity that Yaoyao didn''t know him first."


    Su Xiaoqing sighed: "Meeting the right person at the right time is love. Meeting the right person at the wrong time may be unrequited love."


    Guan Feifei and others looked at Su Xiaoqing at the same time: "Sisters, it''s okay, you can all become poets."


    Su Xiaoqing smiled sheepishly: "You guys are not poets, so don''t laugh at me."


    ?Fu Minghan said that there was no need to start a fight, and it was rare for so many people to gather together in such free time, playing cards and bragging.


    A small car stopped in front of the old house. Lei Shishi took a look at it, got out of the car and told the driver to pick her up when he came back, and walked in with her high heels.


    When Lei Shishi looked at the courtyard full of people, she felt dazzled.


    She stood there, looked around and then at the crowd: "Is this where Jin Yao lives?"


    This address was not given to her by Jin Yao, she found it herself. When she saw so many people, she felt unsure.


    Among these people, Zhan Longyue was the only one who had seen Lei Shishi. When he saw Lei Shishi coming, Zhan Longyue tore off the note on his face and stood up: "Hello, Miss Lei."


    Seeing Zhan Longyue, Lei Shishi''s anxious heart dropped and she went on the right track. With his face restored to a natural look, he walked towards where they were sitting: "Seeing so many people here, I thought I was in the wrong place. Do any of you here want to treat today? I smell the food, it''s very fragrant."


    As he spoke, he looked towards the kitchen and saw a young, handsome, tall man wearing an apron. He was washing and chopping vegetables in the kitchen skillfully, checking from time to time how cooked the dishes were in the pot.


    ?Just looking at the side, I feel that such a man must be very warm.


    She was born without a mother. She had no idea what a biological mother was like or how she would feel. But when she looked at the man in the kitchen, she felt a warm feeling that lasted forever.


    Lei Shishi looked at her for a while before looking away and asked Zhan Longyue: "Where is Yaoyao? Why don''t you see her?"


    "She is processing emails on the computer in the room." Zhan Longyue sat back at the card table: "Today, the young master of the Fu family will personally cook for everyone to have dinner. Now that Miss Lei is here, we will finish the meal together. Let¡¯s go back and have fun together.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better that I came early than by chance.¡± Lei Shishi walked to Guan Feifei¡¯s table and greeted with a smile: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lei Shishi.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Lei.¡± The first person to react was Guan Feifei.


    ¡°Are you all Jin Yao¡¯s friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guan Feifei looked at Lei Shishi and was very surprised.


    ?The other party is exquisitely dressed and has exquisite makeup. Her eyebrows and eyes look like a young lady, which is very eye-catching.


    "What are you playing? Can I join in?" Lei Shishi looked at the cards on the table and blinked.


    From childhood to adulthood, she studied under the close supervision of her grandfather and had no friends to play with.


    ¡°Do you know how to fight Landlords?¡± Su Xiaoqing reshuffled the cards: ¡°Let¡¯s play together.¡±


    "I''m not very good at it." Lei Shishi sat next to Guan Feifei and said, "I''ve never played before. You guys go ahead and I''ll watch you play for a while."


    Cheng Luqin glanced at Lei Shishi and thought to herself, is there anyone in this era who doesn''t know how to fight landlords?


    ?Lei Shishi sat aside and watched them play. After a while, she understood the rules of the game and joined in.


    ??After Lei Shishi joined in, the other people felt not so good. Isn¡¯t this Miss Lei¡¯s luck so good? It¡¯s almost unbelievable. She¡¯s either a king bomb, a pair, or a straight, which makes her life miserable.


    "No more playing." Cheng Luqin lay weakly on the table: "I''m out of energy, so I won''t play any more."


    ??Lei Shishi was having fun while rowing by. Hearing that they stopped playing, how could she say: "How about we change seats?"


    Landlord fighting is quite fun, haha.


    ?Jin Yao came out and stretched out, then went to the kitchen for a walk. Fu Minghan had already prepared several dishes, and it looked like the meal would be ready soon.


    ?Fu Minghan turned around and saw Jin Yao coming and waved to her: "Yao Yao, come here."


    "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°Help me try to see if this is tasty enough.¡± Fu Minghan picked up a piece of braised pork from the pot, put it to his mouth and blew on it, intending to feed it to Jin Yao.


    The smell of meat was very strong. Jin Yao¡¯s nose twitched, and finally he opened his mouth and ate it.


    Watching Jin Yao eat, Fu Minghan was as happy as a child: "How is it?"


    ¡°The craftsmanship is pretty good.¡± Jin Yao finished eating a piece of meat and wanted to eat another piece. She suppressed her appetite and said, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°How about I cook for you from now on?¡± Fu Minghan struck while the iron was hot.


    ??Jin Yao originally wanted to sneak a piece of chicken feet, but when she heard Fu Minghan''s words, she laughed and left the kitchen.


    ?No matter how delicious the food is, you can¡¯t sell yourself off.


    When I came out and saw Lei Shishi playing, he raised his eyebrows: "Shishi, why are you here?"


    I remember that I didn¡¯t invite the other party.


    ??Lei Shishi smiled mysteriously: "I was attracted by the aroma here. Tell me honestly, who is the handsome guy in the kitchen? My boyfriend?"


    To be honest, she has a strong appetite for men who can cook. If he wasn''t Jin Yao''s boyfriend, she would want to pursue him.


    "Of course not." Jin Yao grabbed a handful of sunflower seeds and began to peel them: "Young Master Fu. If you are interested, I can introduce him to you."


    ¡°You¡¯re really not your boyfriend?¡± Lei Shishi just wanted to be sure of this.


    ¡°Master Fu likes our Yaoyao, but Yaoyao has not accepted him yet.¡± Cheng Luqin glanced at Lei Shishi and felt a little weird in her heart. This Lei Shishi didn¡¯t really want to pursue Master Fu.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, no wonder you want to cook here.¡± Lei Shishi said.


    At about six o''clock, dinner officially begins.


    Since Jin Yao is a pregnant woman, Fu Minghan specially made a luxury meal for pregnant women. This meal is only available to Jin Yao. Others can only watch from a distance and are not allowed to use their chopsticks.


    ?This set meal is Jin Yao¡¯s favorite beef noodles.


    ?The beef is sliced ??very thin and is topped with chopped green onion and coriander.


    There is a double-yolked egg on the side, a pair of small chicken legs, and some side dishes. Just looking at it will whet your appetite.


    Everyone was jealous.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Holy shit, Fu Minghan is treating herself like a pig. After eating this bowl of noodles, can she eat anything else?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： you have no chance

    Chapter 722 You have no chance


    Chapter 734734?You have no chance


    Jin Yao silently took out a small bowl, took out a small bowl from the bowl, and put the remaining noodles in the middle of the table: "You guys can eat too, I can''t eat that much."


    "Give it to me, I also like to eat beef noodles, especially this kind of beef noodles that look delicious at first sight." Lei Shishi brought it to her very rudely, picked up her chopsticks, took a bite, and praised loudly: "Delicious."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Fu Minghan glanced at the other person and looked at Jin Yao, as if asking Jin Yao who this person was.


    ¡°Lei Shishi, Minister Lei¡¯s second daughter.¡± Jin Yao briefly introduced.


    Minister Lei is a high-level person in Kyoto. It is impossible for someone like Fu Minghan not to know about Minister Lei. Of course, few people know about the existence of Lei Shishi. Whether Fu Minghan knows about it is unknown.


    It turned out to be a member of the Lei family.


    ?Fu Minghan knows a little about the Lei family. The eldest daughter went abroad to study a few years ago and I heard that she has returned recently. As for the second daughter, I heard that she was not born to Mrs. Lei. As for who was born, I don¡¯t know yet.


    I only know that no one dares to take care of the second daughter in the Lei family, not even Minister Lei and Mrs. Lei. In this way, the biological mother of the second young lady should be born to a woman with some background, otherwise the second daughter would not be at home. So pampered and uncared for.


    ??Lei Shishi heard Jin Yao introduce herself and smiled at Fu Minghan: "I know you, Fu Minghan, the young master of the Fu family, has already taken over the Fu family''s business at a young age."


    ?Ever since I found out that he was Fu Minghan, I have gone through Fu Minghan''s information in my mind.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at her, the corners of his lips pursed slightly, and an intuition arose in his heart. This Miss Lei was probably not a simple person. It seemed that he needed to find out who her biological mother was and what the purpose of getting close to Yaoyao was.


    "Young Master Fu is very good at cooking. This noodle is chewy, the beef is lubricated and doesn''t smell bad, and the soup tastes good. Those who know it think you are Mr. Fu, and those who don''t know think you are a famous chef in a big hotel." Fu She was really impressed by the young master''s cooking skills.


    Fu Minghan had a sarcastic look on his face, and didn''t take Lei Shishi''s compliment to heart: "It can be considered a talent. Of course, I only cook for people I like. Under normal circumstances, I will not enter the kitchen."


    ??If he wasn''t thinking about making a meal for Yaoyao, would he know how to cook? Of course it''s impossible.


    ¡°We are all blessed by Yaoyao. If it weren¡¯t for Yaoyao, we wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the food cooked by Master Fu himself.¡± Guan Feifei was busy trying to smooth things over.


    ??Lei Shishi was interested in Fu Minghan at first glance, and glanced at Jin Yao with complicated eyes. This Lei Shishi was really bold, completely ignoring Jin Yao, her host.


    ?Jin Yao doesn''t care whether Lei Shishi is interested in Fu Minghan or not. If they can produce something between them, of course it would be best.


    Because Lei Shishi joined in, the meal was quite casual. Lei Shishi had a lively personality and quickly became close with Qi Chongguang and the others.


    Laughing and making noise, it soon became night.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be lazy, one or two, those who do the cleaning, those who wash the dishes, wash the dishes." Zhan Longyue stood there and began to assign tasks, his eyes glanced at Fu Minghan: "Forget it, Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu is working so hard. After cooking such a meal, of course I have to rest."


    ¡°Yao Yao is a pregnant woman, so forget it. The remaining girls wash the dishes, and the boys clean.¡± Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s done after a meal, hygiene still needs to be done.


    "No way." Qi Zhongguang leaned on the table: "I didn''t say I wanted to clean before."


    ?I wish I had known he would leave earlier.


    "You think this is a restaurant. Just leave after eating." Zhan Longyue showed his elder brother''s style: "Hurry up."


    Haiwei took the lead and stood up.


    The girls have already started to move.


    ?There is strength in numbers. After a while, the kitchen and living room returned to a clean and fresh look. A group of people sat together and started playing together, and it seemed that they would play all night long.


    ?Jin Yao watched them playing around, yawned, took a blanket and lay down on the sofa.


    Fu Minghan sat over, lifted her armpits and quilt, and asked Jin Yao softly: "What are your plans next." Jin Yao has successfully graduated and is much freer to do whatever she wants.


    ??Jin Yao raised her eyelids, with obvious sleepiness in her eyes: "I will take my parents back to stay for a while, and I may go back to my hometown later."


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good here, haven¡¯t you thought about staying?¡± Fu Minghan looked at this house. It was a former courtyard house, quiet and classic.


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t come back." Jin Yao said funny: "You are all here, and my property is also here. Of course it is impossible not to come back. I just went home to wait for the birth, and I still have to come back after giving birth."


    ?She can''t wait for the childbirth with peace of mind here. When she returns to her hometown and has nothing to do, she will naturally be able to wait for the childbirth with peace of mind.


    ¡°Your hometown must be beautiful.¡±


    "good."


    ¡°It just so happens that I also want to find a place to live in the countryside for a while. Let me know when you will go back and I will also visit your hometown.¡±


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t reply. Fu Minghan¡¯s meaning was very clear.


    ?Of course, Fu Minghan¡¯s feet are on him and he has no control over where he goes.


    ¡°I want to sleep, you can play.¡± Jin Yao was indeed not in good spirits. She closed her eyes and told Fu Minghan to go play elsewhere.


    Fu Minghan looked at her closed eyes. The eyelashes under her eyes were trembling like butterfly wings. With her eyes closed, she looked like a quiet rag doll.


    ?Hold up the thought of wanting to kiss Fenze: "Go to your room and sleep. It''s cold outside. You''re heavy, so don''t catch a cold."


    Not far away, Lei Shishi looked at Fu Minghan''s gentle look and narrowed her eyes.


    ?The current situation is obvious. Fu Minghan likes Jin Yao, but Jin Yao doesn''t like Fu Minghan.


    To be honest, Fu Minghan is quite to my liking.


    In the second half of the night, these crazy people finally couldn''t stand it any longer. Some were lying on the table and some were sleeping on the sofa.


    ¡°Young Master Fu, are you leaving?¡± Early in the morning, Lei Shishi watched Fu Minghan pick up his coat to leave, and chased after him.


    "Um."


    ¡°My car is not here, please give me a ride.¡± Lei Shishi raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± Fu Minghan didn¡¯t look good after not sleeping well all night.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Lei Shishi was not polite and went straight to the back seat of the taxi and got in.


    Lei Shishi never knew what politeness meant. As soon as she got in the car, she looked at Fu Minghan who was a little distracted in front of her, and asked in a moderate voice, "Young Master Fu likes Yaoyao?"


    Fu Minghan remained silent.


    "I have something to say to Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu should give up. I''m afraid you won''t have this chance."


    Hearing her words, Fu Minghan''s eyes quickly turned into ice, and he parked the car on the side of the road: "Get out of the car."


    Lei Shishi sat still in the car: "This makes me angry. Don''t you think about it, why did I say that?"


    ??If Xi Xiangnan was still alive, Fu Minghan would never have another chance in this life.


    She was kind enough to tell Fu Minghan the news, but Fu Minghan didn''t seem to appreciate it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： Becoming an uncle and grandfather

    Chapter 723 Becoming an uncle and grandpa


    Chapter 735 735 Became uncle and grandpa


    ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Zhan Longyue took Zhan Changjiang and Wen Qingya back from the nursing home and returned to their familiar old house. The couple were very excited.


    "Mom remembers that when she first met Yaoyao, Yaoyao was cooking in the kitchen. Mom thought at that time, it would be great if this girl were my daughter, but she didn''t expect that you are really my daughter." Wen Qingyi thought of the scene that day, I want to cry.


    ??Had it not been for that meeting, the mother-daughter bond between her and Yaoyao would have been missed.


    "It''ll be good if Yaoyao is back." Zhan Changjiang comforted his wife: "Yaoyao is going to be a mother soon. You have to get well soon. You are going to be a grandmother soon."


    "That''s right." Wen Qingyi smiled: "I''ll be a grandma in a blink of an eye."


    ?Thinking of Zhan Longyue: "Longlong, you are now a grown man, so the marriage should be settled."


    "Mom, there are so many big things happening in the Zhan family. I''m too busy to keep up. I don''t have time to get married." Zhan Longyue didn''t want to get married so early at all. He would wait for a few years.


    "Brother." Yaoyao agreed with Wen Qingyi''s words: "No matter what, the matter of getting married can be put on the agenda, and maybe you will meet the right one."


    "Let''s talk about it." Zhan Longyue looked uncomfortable: "You are pregnant, and I, as your uncle, have to keep an eye on it."


    ¡°Uncle, auntie.¡± Guan Feifei poked her head out of the kitchen: ¡°You guys are ready to start dinner.¡±


    "It''s Feifei, thank you for your hard work." Wen Qingyi looked at Guan Feifei with a smile on her face.


    "Auntie, it''s just hard work to make a meal. I don''t know if you can get used to it." Since Yaoyao became pregnant, she has become addicted to taking care of people.


    Wen Qingyi glanced at Guan Feifei and then at Zhan Longyue, and said softly: "Longlong, Feifei is good, what do you think."


    Zhan Longyue''s face was full of black lines: "Mom, don''t mess with the Yingyang Pu if you have nothing to do."


    ¡°You kid, you are like a piece of wood in terms of emotions, and you are not even aware of anything.¡± You are over 20 years old, and you have never even had a girlfriend. How old is your daughter-in-law before you can marry her home?


    ¡°Mom, you are right, my brother is just a piece of wood.¡± Jin Yao understood this deeply. The little girl he liked suddenly became someone else¡¯s girlfriend.


    ?Zhan Longyue glared at Jin Yao, this girl was becoming more and more lawless.


    "Marriage also depends on fate. I promise you, when fate comes, I will definitely seize it, but not now. Okay, don''t talk about this topic, let the girl hear it. It''s too bad. I''ll get the bowl. It¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    One or two gossips, but he himself is not in a hurry, and it is useless for others to be anxious.


    "Yao Yao, does Feifei have a boyfriend?" Wen Qingyi asked, looking in the direction of the kitchen.


    ?Jin Yao thought for a while: "Mom, you better not get involved in this matter. Let''s look at themselves."


    Qi Chongguang and Guan Feifei don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on now. If they get involved with their eldest brother again, things will be a little...


    "Okay, they will take care of the young people''s affairs themselves, and we don''t have to worry about it." Zhan Changjiang pushed her to the dining table: "For us, we just need to live the rest of our lives well."


    "They are all born by themselves, so how can they not worry about it." It is a lie not to worry about it. Changjiang is right when he says that there is no need to worry about children''s affairs.


    ¡­


    ?After living in the old house for a while, Zhan Changjiang and his wife said they found a place in the countryside and planned to move there.


    When Zhan Longyue and Jin Yao sent them there, they found that this place was really a good place. The air was fresh and the surrounding view was good. They could imagine that in spring, there would be birds singing and flowers fragrant here.


    ¡°You go back, just come and see us when you have time.¡± After lunch, Zhan Changjiang began to chase people away.


    From now on, he is no longer the head of the Zhan family, but a farm man who only cares about his wife. As for his wish, he naturally hopes that his wife can live as long as she wants. Since their children have grown up, it doesn''t matter for him to worry about it.


    ¡­


    Zhu Ting looked at Jin Yao reluctantly: "Yao Yao, do you really want to go back?"


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    Xi Boheng, who was sitting aside and said nothing, said: "The four major families are in chaos now. Yaoyao can go back to rest for a while. If you have any difficulties at home, please call us."


    "good."


    ¡­


    "Yao Yao, take care of yourself." Guan Feifei hugged Jin Yao and was very reluctant to leave.


    "Boss, you must come back as soon as possible. You know that without you, we have no backbone." Zhao Tianyu''s eyes were almost blurred with tears. The boss will have to wait until tomorrow when he comes back in an unknown month. I have pity on them. They will be here immediately. There will be no leader.


    "Okay, are you all upset? Jin Yao went back to his hometown to raise a baby. Seeing the faces of you all makes me upset." Qi Chongguang was also upset in his heart: "Jin Yao, in one word, you Don¡¯t worry, even if you are not in Kyoto, we will keep the technology company safe and wait for you to come back for inspection.¡±


    "Yes, that''s it." Zhao Tianyu burst into tears and smiled: "That''s what I wanted to say in my heart. I didn''t expect that you said it all."


    ??Jin Yao looked at the awkward look and smiled with a pinched mouth. Along the way, they were her friends, classmates, and colleagues, growing up and experiencing together.


    Because of their presence, she was able to completely withdraw from the front and retreat behind the scenes to raise her baby with peace of mind. She stretched out her hand, and others also stretched out their hands.


    Hands are all held together, everything is silent.


    Jin Yao just said: "When I come back, I believe you can do it."


    ¡­


    There are still about ten days left before the New Year, and Yaoyao is back.


    Hu Xiuying looked at Jin Yao, who was holding a suitcase in front of her and had a slightly protruding belly. She opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out.


    It will be good when people come back.


    As soon as Jin Yao arrived home, Hu Dong came to the door.


    Looking at Jin Yao who came back, Hu Dongrao looked at Jin Yao several times, and then said: "Girl, it''s okay, no one told me about such a big event. I just upgraded to become a father, and I have to upgrade again soon." Becoming an uncle, haha.¡±


    Having been promoted twice in a row within one year, who can compare with him?


    Hu Xiuying rolled her eyes at him: "Okay, you are the best."


    ¡°Sister, did you already know this?¡± Hu Dong blinked. No, the eldest sister didn¡¯t tell him even if she knew it. He was too sad.


    "Don''t you know now?" Hu Xiuying was annoyed. Ever since his brother got married, she had become more and more displeased with her brother.


    Hu Dong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can this be the same?


    ?If he hadn''t come to visit her, no one would have told him about Yaoyao''s pregnancy, right?


    He didn''t dare to speak out against the eldest sister, not Yaoyao, so he put on a straight face and began to lecture: "Yaoyao, I''m not blaming you, but you didn''t say anything to my uncle about such a big thing. You obviously treat your uncle as an outsider."


    ?Jin Yao burst out laughing.


    Hu Dong was laughed at inexplicably: "You are not allowed to laugh. Do you think this is the right reason?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Name

    Chapter 724 Naming


    Chapter 736736 Naming


    Jin Yao looked at Hu Dong and said with a smile: "Uncle, seeing how anxious you are, I was going to tell you, but why didn''t I tell you because it was a happy event for your family?"


    "That''s pretty much it." Hu Dong dragged Jin Yao out and said, "While there are still **** soup eggs at home, let''s go and drink a bowl to warm ourselves up."


    Hu Xiuying looked at Hu Dong''s rude appearance and hit Hu Dong with a bamboo pole: "Be careful."


    Hu Dong rubbed his head: "Sister, I know what''s appropriate. After all, I''m also a father. How can I not take care of pregnant women." Like how well he took care of Xiaoli when she was pregnant.


    Hu Xiuying thought about it and let Hu Dong take Jin Yao out.


    Looking at the boy from his uncle''s family, Jin Yao and Xiao Fengfeng had the same idea. He was really ugly.


    Have you chosen a name?¡±


    ¡°I gave him the nickname Beibei.¡± Hu Dong grinned.


    ¡°You call yourself Dong, but you call your son Bei?¡± Jin Yao twitched the corner of her mouth and realized that her uncle¡¯s name was quite...


    ¡°It¡¯s just a nickname.¡± As for the nickname, it just needs to be easy to pronounce.


    "Yao Yao." Lan Xiaoli had just given birth and was still wrapped up tightly: "You are the only cultural person in our family, and the name of Beibei is still waiting for you to come and claim it."


    ?Jin Yao was confused.


    Let her name it.


    She herself is a bad namer. If she were to choose one, the name might not be as nice as Beibei.


    ¡°My uncle has been traveling all over the country for so many years. He is the best at choosing names. How can I choose my own name?¡±


    ¡°Just pick one, and if it doesn¡¯t work, just look in the dictionary.¡± Hu Dong didn¡¯t care whether the name sounded good or not: ¡°It¡¯s just a name, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    Hearing what Hu Dong said, Jin Yao couldn''t help but smile. What did his uncle say? The one who dared to name him was not his son, but a certain cat or dog.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lan Xiaoli rolled her eyes at him: "Let Yaoyao come, whatever Yaoyao wants will definitely sound good."


    The first big thing when Jin Yao returned home was to dig out a dictionary and start naming his uncle''s son.


    ?Hu Gui, Hu Fu, Hu Jian¡­


    I thought about it a lot, but I didn¡¯t think any of the names sounded good.


    Forget it, write a bunch of them and let the uncle and his wife choose.


    The son is theirs, and they can decide the name themselves.


    If you don¡¯t like it, then make your own choice.


    ? Hu Dong thinks the name Hu Zhengyang is good.


    It is upright and sunny, this is a good name.


    So with a stroke of his pen, the name was decided.


    Lan Xiaoli also thought it was good and happily registered her son¡¯s household registration.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the name Hu Zhengyang and touched his face again, feeling that he was doing well.


    As the new year is approaching, the supermarket at home is naturally busy. Hu Xiuying and his wife did not let her go to the supermarket for fear that there would be too many people in the supermarket and she would be crowded.


    ?With nothing to do, Jin Yao had no choice but to go to the soy sauce factory.


    "Yao Yao, you''re here just in time." Hu Dong looked at Jin Yao coming over: "The signboard of our factory is getting louder and louder, and many partners have come over. I think this is an opportunity, an opportunity that can make a big impact across the country. I can¡¯t find an opening.¡±


    ?Let¡¯s spend money to advertise on TV. The factory can¡¯t afford that much money. Without money for advertising, it¡¯s really difficult to let people across the country know about your brand. Jin Yao is not very clear about the current situation of the soy sauce factory: "First, show me the order volume in the past six months."


    Hu Dong went out and shouted: "Lao Yuan, please bring us the production data and odd numbers for the first half of the year."


    When it comes to doing business, Hu Dong is naturally a veteran, but for these new things, Yaoyao is naturally better at it.


    Jin Yao spent a long time looking at the materials in the factory. It can be seen that the business of the soy sauce factory has been good in the past year, with orders pouring in.


    ??They are all small orders, but there are not many truly big orders, and there are many in the surrounding provinces, and there are almost no ones in remote areas.


    ?Similarly, even further away, transportation alone will cost a huge amount of money, and neither the manufacturer nor the ordering party is willing to bear it.


    If you really want to build a brand across the country, you must first build branch factories and set up a distribution center. With the distribution center, no matter where the order is received, it can be sent to it as soon as possible.


    She talked about her idea with Hu Dong, and Hu Dong immediately agreed: "Yes, that''s the reason. Why didn''t I think of opening the factory outside?"


    ¡°Uncle, if our factory wants to expand, it is necessary to establish a branch factory.¡±


    "Yes, you are right. I have thought about it before, but it was just because of the manpower problem. I just thought about it and let it go. What do you think about manpower?" If you want to establish a branch factory, you must take out the technical skills. The factory has expanded a lot in the past two years and has also trained many technical backbones.


    ??It''s just a transfer to another place, but I''m afraid many people won''t be willing. Another reason is that he lacks a person in charge who can really build a factory for him.


    ¡°My uncle has to take care of the personnel matters.¡± She has basically not intervened in the soy sauce factory in the past two years. If she is asked to recruit personnel, she must understand the situation.


    Of course, my uncle is the most familiar with the personnel situation in the factory.


    "Yes, there are many new people in the factory, and you may not recognize them all." Hu Dong touched his nose and fell into deep thought: "I have to think carefully about what you said. Yaoyao thinks our first branch factory Where should it be built?¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at the national map on the wall and pointed to a place: "Here?"


    Hu Dong was startled: "Sheng Hai?"


    "Yes, there are currently a lot of orders in Shenghai. If we open a branch factory in Shenghai, the customers in Shenghai will definitely be very happy. Secondly, Shenghai is the economic center of the country. Our brand starts from Shenghai and then continues. It¡¯s much easier nationwide.¡±


    Hu Dong grinned happily when he heard this: "She is indeed my niece. She is better than blue, so she will be in Shenghai."


    After deciding on a place, the next step is to make plans.


    ?This is the end of the year. In order not to affect everyone¡¯s New Year mood, I will not talk about it until after the New Year.


    Mingxuan and Zhu Butian heard that Yaoyao was pregnant, so they came back on the 28th of the year.


    As soon as he came back, he saw Jin Yao with a pregnant belly. Mingxuan burst into tears: "Yao Yao, don''t worry, we will all be relatives of the child from now on."


    "Yes, I am the child''s uncle, no one can bully him in the future." The hostility in Zhu Butian has faded, and now Zhu Butian is a shopping mall elite.


    Hu Xiuying looked at Zhu Butian, then at Mingxuan, and said lightly: "You should hurry up, so that Yaoyao''s child will have a companion after he is born."


    Mingxuan''s face suddenly turned red.


    ?Zhu Butian grinned: "Mom, seeing that you are in a hurry, this matter has to be determined by fate, right?"


    Hu Xiuying already liked what he said. Since she recognized her as her mother last year, she has been getting calls every now and then.


    ?Jin Changzhu came out of the kitchen cheerfully: "What are you doing standing here? It''s almost time to start dinner."


    ¡°Dad, let me help you.¡± Zhu Butian immediately ran to the kitchen to help.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： absurd

    Chapter 725 Ridiculous


    Chapter 737?737?Absurd


    After dinner, the family sat together and chatted.


    This feeling was wonderful to Jin Yao and so was Zhu Butian.


    ?Ever since his mother died, he felt that the world was unfair, causing his father to die and his mother to die miserably.


    ?Now that he has his own home and woman, he just wants to live a good life with his woman, and he no longer thinks about the past.


    ?Jin Yao told Zhu Butian about going to Shenghai to open a branch factory and asked him to keep an eye on a suitable place there and send him back as soon as he had any news.


    When Zhu Butian heard that Yaoyao was going to do something big again, he laughed out loud: "Sister, you see you can''t stay idle anywhere, and you can''t stay idle anywhere. This matter will be taken care of by me. Don''t worry, I will definitely take care of it." good."


    I was thinking of moving the base camp to Shenghai, so that the whole family could get together in Shenghai.


    After the New Year, Zhu Butian and Mingxuan were in a hurry to go to Shenghai, and left Feng''an County on the third day of the new year.


    ¡°Sister, this must be a little brother in your belly.¡± Jin Feng listened to Jin Yao¡¯s head for a while and spoke seriously.


    ??Jin Yao raised her eyebrows: "Xiao Fengfeng heard the baby talking."


    ¡°Well, really, he talked to me and called me sister.¡± Jin Feng nodded matter-of-factly.


    Hu Xiuying on the side smiled: "I can talk to you while I''m still in my belly. Your sister must have become an immortal in her belly."


    "It''s true." Jin Feng replied with a serious expression: "Mom, what I said is true. This baby in my sister''s belly is really a little brother."


    ¡°Okay, okay, little brother, little brother.¡± Hu Xiuying was too lazy to argue with Xiao Fengfeng.


    ¡­


    The Wu family in Kyoto.


    Xi Xiangnan opened his eyes again and looked at everything around him. He couldn''t tell whether it was reality or chaos. He seemed to have had a long dream. In the dream, Jin Yao broke up with him. He couldn''t think about it for a moment. There was a fire in Zhan''s house. At that time, he rushed in.


    ? He ??wanted to die together with Yaoyao, but at the last moment, he pushed Yaoyao away, and it seemed that he himself was not dead.


    ?Yaoyao, yes, Yaoyao, who did she marry after she broke up with herself? Are you living a happy life?


    Mr. Wu walked in, glanced at Xi Xiangnan and said slowly: "Wake up."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the other party and frowned slightly: "You said my name is Wu Han?"


    Mr. Wu nodded: "Of course, you were abandoned when you were young, but I picked you up and took my surname."


    Xi Xiangnan thought for a while, but didn''t think of anything. He just asked Mr. Wu with dull eyes: "Do you know a woman named Jin Yao?"


    ¡°I know, your previous girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to remember much about what happened with her.¡± I can only roughly remember the fire and then the name Jin Yao.


    As for the other fragments, they were so scattered that even if he wanted to catch them, he couldn''t catch them at all.


    ¡°Remember what she is doing? She is just a heartless and unjust woman.¡± Mr. Wu snorted coldly.


    Xi Xiangnan said nothing, closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep again.


    The magic incense on the side has been burning, and the smoke is lingering, like a fairyland.


    Lei Shishi glanced at the man inside and frowned: "Grandpa, you''re just a useless person. Why are you so useless?"


    Mr. Wu just smiled: "I heard from the people below that you have been pursuing the young master of the Fu family recently?" ? ? ? "Grandpa, I can''t hide anything from you. It''s a pity that people don''t even see me, there is only a woman named Jin Yao." Lei Shishi held her chin, feeling very annoyed.


    "For men, the best is what they can''t get." Mr. Wu looked at the sky: "Shishi, you are not young anymore. Grandpa is old and doesn''t have many years to live."


    ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean?¡± Lei Shishi looked at Mr. Wu blankly, wondering why her grandfather suddenly said this.


    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s military life can¡¯t be said to be a completely good person, but he can¡¯t be said to be a bad person either. It¡¯s just that my grandpa still has one wish that he has not fulfilled.¡±


    ¡°What is your wish?¡± Why haven¡¯t I heard my grandpa say it before?


    ¡°My only regret is that I lost my wife in my early years and my daughter in my middle age. When I get older, my only wish is you.¡± There was sadness in Mr. Wu¡¯s voice.


    ?Lei Shishi didn¡¯t speak.


    "Your mother is gone, leaving you alone. As you know, grandpa has made many enemies during his military life. The reason why he didn''t let you take my last name is for your safety. Grandpa only worries about one thing. After grandpa leaves, you will have no one to take care of you and you will be bullied.¡±


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, no one dares to bully me." Growing up, no one dared to bully me. Of course, there was also something to hold back, that is, the fact that I was an illegitimate daughter.


    ??This identity of an illegitimate daughter made her very angry, and she wished she could get rid of it.


    ¡°Now that I am still in this position, no one dares to bully you. Who can say for sure what will happen to grandpa a hundred years from now?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what do you want to say? Why can¡¯t I understand you?¡± Lei Shishi blinked again.


    ¡°Grandpa wants to find you a man who is dedicated to you and to protecting this family. This man must be able to protect you.¡±


    ¡°Then, don¡¯t tell me that you are the **** inside.¡± He has been lying down for almost half a year and has not recovered. He is not a cripple.


    ¡°His name is Wu Han now, and he will be a part of your family before long.¡±


    Lei Shishi was startled, as if she had seen a ghost: "Grandpa, why can''t I understand what you are talking about? It sounds scary? Grandpa, I have to choose the person I want to marry."


    "Your mother also said she wanted to choose by herself, but she died." Mr. Wu''s voice suddenly became sad.


    "My mother is my mother, and I am me." Lei Shishi stepped back: "Grandpa, I know my grandma, my mother''s death is a big blow to you, but they are them, and I am me. Grandpa, this kind of thing How can you control things? It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    How can people¡¯s hearts be manipulated? It¡¯s terrible.


    ¡°Grandpa has never experienced anything in his life, not to mention manipulating people¡¯s hearts, even coming back from the dead. Shishi, sit down and listen to what grandpa tells you.¡±


    Mr. Wu waved to Lei Shishi and motioned for her to sit down again: "You are young and inexperienced after all. The world is so big, nothing is surprising. Have you ever heard that a person who was buried for three days came back to life? No? Have you ever heard that some people can learn English quickly after birth? Have you ever seen someone wake up from a nap and find that they have complete amnesia and can¡¯t remember who they are?¡±


    Lei Shishi was confused by the question: "Grandpa, I have seen what you are talking about in books, but what does it have to do with me?"


    "Listen to grandpa tell you slowly." Mr. Wu took out a book from the bookshelf: "This is a book of resurrected souls. Grandpa found it among the people in his early years. It records many strange things."


    ?Lei Shishi frowned when she heard the strange things.


    ?She hates these weird things the most, they sound scary.


    ¡°When your mother died, someone told me that you must find someone with three lives to match you, so that you can give birth to your child safely.¡±


    Lei Shishi opened her eyes wide. She had three lives. She only knew that cats have nine lives. Since then, people also have three lives.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： I tell you a secret

    Chapter 726 Let me tell you a secret


    Chapter 738?Chapter 738?Let me tell you a secret


    Thinking of this, Lei Shishi frowned: "Grandpa, how can you still believe this in what age it is now? Fortunately, you are still a big shot in this place. Most of these strange things are imagined by people and are not true at all. So, I don¡¯t believe it either.¡±


    ?I thought to myself, my grandfather¡¯s thinking is too old-fashioned, how could he still believe this.


    "Shishi." Mr. Wu sighed: "I didn''t believe it at first. Your grandmother died of dystocia when giving birth to your mother. I thought it was just an accident. Who would have thought that your mother also died of dystocia when she gave birth to you? If it weren''t for you, grandpa would have gone with them long ago. He only has you as his closest relative, and he doesn''t want to be in the same situation as your grandma and your mother, so as long as there is hope, grandpa will give it a try. "


    Mr. Wu¡¯s face was full of sadness when he thought about the past.


    He can no longer remember how many years his wife has been gone. He only remembers that his daughter has been gone for almost twenty years, so Shishi is his only concern in life. He doesn''t need anything, as long as Shishi can live safely.


    Listening to her grandfather''s words, Lei Shishi understood how her grandfather didn''t want to experience that kind of thing again: "Grandpa, if the turning point of fate is just giving birth to a child, then I won''t have a child. At worst, I will never get married in my life. We Grandfather and grandson, you will protect me and I will protect you, and we will love each other for the rest of our lives."


    "Shishi." Mr. Wu seemed to be very stubborn about this matter: "You are still young and don''t understand this at all. If you have someone you like, you will think about having children for him."


    ??Fu Minghan''s face appeared in Lei Shishi''s mind.


    ¡°Grandpa, if I marry that person, can I really give birth to a child safely?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t know, but he wants to give it a try.¡± Mr. Wu didn¡¯t want to experience the tragedy of a white-haired person giving a black-haired person away again.


    "It was probably for this reason that you forbade my mother from talking about marriage and not letting her get married. You were afraid that my grandmother''s bad luck would befall my mother again." Lei Shishi seemed to have heard her grandfather talk about it, saying that he didn''t want to let her get married. My mother got married, but she fell in love with a married man and became pregnant. "


    I thought that if I didn¡¯t get married, things like my grandma wouldn¡¯t happen to my mother, but I didn¡¯t expect that bad luck would come again.


    "Yes, grandpa had the same idea as you at the beginning. As long as you stop your mother from getting married and having children, everything will be fine. The more you stop some things, the more they will happen. During that time, Xiao Lei often came to the house and came and went. , your mother fell in love with her. I didn¡¯t know she was so bold and dared to seduce a married man. When I found out, she was already pregnant. "


    "Shishi, your mother is an example, so grandpa can''t stop you from getting married or having children. So grandpa just wants to do his best to help you avoid that bad luck."


    "Grandpa." Lei Shishi stood up and hugged Mr. Wu: "Grandpa, you understand how you feel, but I already have a sweetheart in my heart. If you let me..."


    "A man only needs to know who is more suitable for you. If you have never gotten along with someone, how do you know that the other person is not suitable for you. Grandpa will not harm you. You have to believe in grandpa. Grandpa is just a relative like you. No matter who wants to If I want to hurt you, I have to ask my grandpa if he agrees. "My wife is gone, my daughter is gone, and I must keep my granddaughter.


    Lei Shishi was already in tears: "Grandpa, I have made you worry."


    Grandpa is so worried about himself. If he disobeys again, he will be very sorry.


    "His consciousness is now blurred. Starting tomorrow, you will go in and take care of him as your girlfriend. Believe me, this man is definitely a dragon among men. Grandpa''s vision is not wrong." Mr. Wu said very early Pay attention to Xi Xiangnan, but he hasn''t made a move yet. He is just waiting for an opportunity with the right time, right place and right people.


    "But grandpa, he already has a wife and children. When I do this, it''s the same as when my mother..." Lei Shishi didn''t say the rest of her words.


    ?Back then, my mother became a mistress because her grandfather prevented her from getting married and having children, and she even gave birth to herself, who was of disgraceful status. My behavior now is no different from my mother''s behavior back then. "


    "The man before has died. This is his fourth life. From now on, he will be called Wu Han, my grandson-in-law."


    Listening to her grandfather¡¯s words, Lei Shishi knew that her grandfather had arranged everything, but she was still confused: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t three, why would it be four?¡±


    "Don''t worry about this. Just know that you are going to get married in the future. Get along well with him." When people get old, they don''t seek wealth, but only the safety of their children and grandchildren. Lei Shishi nodded and went back a little disappointed.


    Grandpa took so much pains for her, so of course she had to be obedient.


    Or just indulge once with the man you like.


    Yes, just once.


    After this time, she will definitely listen to her grandfather''s arrangements, marry the man named Wu Han, have children, and live a safe life.


    But she likes him, but the other person doesn¡¯t like her. How can we ask him out on a date?


    ?Fu Minghan looked at Lei Shishi sitting in front of the bar, impatience flashed in his eyes: "Don''t you have something to tell me? It''s so noisy here, how can you say it?"


    He didn''t have much feelings for Lei Shishi, she was just a willful and squeamish young lady.


    ?Lei Shishi glanced at the other party with burning eyes and shook the strong drink in her hand: "I thought you liked this kind of place."


    After all, Mr. Fu is well-known, so he should be no stranger to such a place of entertainment and entertainment.


    "Is something okay?" Fu Minghan turned around and was about to leave. He didn''t feel anything about these places now, just like Lei Shishi, a hot girl, didn''t feel anything when he was in front of him.


    He thought that he must have been poisoned by the woman named Jin Yao. Although she had returned to her hometown for more than a month, her every move affected him all the time.


    In one sentence, he must be crazy to be like this.


    Lei Shishi saw that he was about to leave and grabbed him: "Young Master Fu, don''t leave. We haven''t started drinking yet."


    Lei Shishi stood up, her body almost pressed against Fu Minghan''s body, exhaled Ruoran, and said softly: "Young Master Fu, let me tell you a secret, a secret related to Jin Yao, do you want to hear it?"


    ?Fu Minghan glanced at her, sat down in front of the bar, pulled out of her arms, picked up a glass of wine, and took a sip: "Miss Lei, you are indeed a hot girl."


    The figure is hot enough, and the temperament is hot enough.


    In the past, he would definitely not let such a girl go.


    ??Things are different now. He is now very clean and self-possessed.


    "So." Lei Shishi leaned over, her red lips leaning in, seducing the other person every minute.


    ?Fu Minghan stopped the other party with a cup: "Miss Lei, if you want to play, you may have found the wrong person."


    ??Lei Shishi took a sip of a glass of wine and smiled foolishly: "In this world, I have only heard of one sentence, a dog can''t change its habit of eating shit, haha..."


    She didn¡¯t believe that Fu Minghan could really change his gender.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Giving birth soon

    Chapter 727: Giving birth soon


    Chapter 739?739?Giving birth soon


    ?Lei Shishi''s behavior became more and more bold, and her whole body almost covered Fu Minghan.


    She doesn''t believe that a man can really change a woman''s inner nature. She is trying to see how long Fu Minghan can pretend.


    I have to say that Lei Shishi is relatively successful. Fu Minghan is not indifferent to Lei Shishi''s behavior, and his body is recovering.


    It is undeniable that alcohol plays a big role in this.


    Two people who drank wine were like dry firewood encountering a strong fire.


    ?Fu Minghan and Lei Shishi walked out of the bar together, got into the car parked outside, and headed straight to the hotel Lei Shishi had arranged in advance.


    ?This night was very lively, just like a long drought meets the rain, and it was out of control.


    ¡­


    In the morning, Lei Shishi sat up and stretched.


    His body is still a little sore, but compared to getting Fu Minghan as a man, this pain is nothing.


    Before she could sit down, Fu Minghan pinched her chin: "Lei Shishi, do you want to die?"


    Damn it, why is my self-control so poor? I was fooled by this woman just a few times.


    "Young Master Fu, you worked very hard last night. Now you will turn your back and deny it." Lei Shishi is not afraid of Fu Minghan: "Don''t worry, you and I agree. Don''t talk about me, and I won''t talk about you. I I won¡¯t chase you, and you can pretend that you have never known me as a person.¡±


    ?Grandpa spent so much time planning for her, and she didn¡¯t want to make her grandpa sad, so she just did what her grandpa said and married that man.


    As for Fu Minghan, last night is not a regret.


    "What do you mean?" Fu Minghan looked at the other party coldly: "Lei Shishi, don''t think that just because you are Mr. Wu''s granddaughter, you can do whatever you want."


    "Don''t worry, I''m getting married soon, and the groom won''t be you." Lei Shishi used her fingers to remove Fu Minghan''s fingers from his chin, stood up lazily, and hugged Fu Minghan''s hot figure Nothing left.


    "It''s really interesting." Fu Minghan raised the corners of his lips slightly: "You don''t like your groom, the man your grandpa chose for you?"


    As he spoke, he lit up a cigarette and looked at Lei Shishi elegantly and calmly, trying to see Lei Shishi through.


    ?Lei Shishi picked up her clothes and put them on: "It''s okay, he''s just a useless person."


    ?Fu Minghan raised his eyebrows: "A useless person?"


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. Why am I telling you this?" Lei Shishi put on her clothes, took her bag, and followed Fu Minghan''s example and raised the other person''s chin: "You performed well last night. The lady is very satisfied and I will come back to you if I have the opportunity in the future.¡±


    Fu Minghan grabbed her soft little hand and said, "Say it again."


    "What? Don''t you think you performed well?" Lei Shishi giggled and said, "I''m leaving, bye."


    ??Lei Shishi had already left the room before Fu Minghan could react.


    ?This free and easy style makes Fu Minghan feel a little bit wrong. This woman...


    ?Going to the bed, he lifted up the quilt. The blush on the sheets stung his eyes. He couldn''t believe that this would be Lei Shishi''s first time.


    He muttered to himself, how is it possible?


    She then shook her head. Yesterday she did it of her own free will. Speaking of which, she was the one who was tempted, so there was nothing to sympathize with.


    Get dressed and walked out of the hotel room.


    ¡°Young Master Fu.¡± Cheng Xiaoguang always felt that Mr. Fu was uncertain today, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, so he was right to remind himself to be more careful than usual.


    ¡°Assistant Cheng.¡± Fu Minghan raised his head, the cold air in his eyes shot towards Cheng Xiaoguang like knives, and Cheng Xiaoguang shivered uncomfortably. ¡°Master Fu, what are your orders?¡±


    "I heard that Mr. Wu''s granddaughter is getting married. Go check which family the Wu family wants to marry, and then prepare a big gift." Fu Minghan suddenly said.


    Mr. Wu is one of the few low-key high-level officials in Kyoto. If the Wu family wants to marry their granddaughter, they must find out who they are marrying.


    Besides, for such a big event, most people in the capital must be worried about giving gifts.


    Cheng Xiaoguang was a little confused.


    Lao Wu.


    ?That''s a big shot. When did Mr. Wu become involved in the Fu family''s business? He nodded: "Okay, I''ll check it out right away."


    Shao Fu said that he must be trying to hook up with Mr. Wu.


    ??It would be really great if the Fu family could connect with the Wu family. Thinking of this, Cheng Xiaoguang quickly went to check.


    After checking around and finding nothing, Cheng Xiaoguang began to doubt his ability.


    ¡°Master Fu, I checked around and couldn¡¯t find any information.¡±


    "What do you mean by not finding out? Is it because the Wu family doesn''t want to marry their granddaughter at all or the Wu family''s partner can''t be found out." Fu Minghan squinted and didn''t find out. Could it be that the woman Lei Shishi was lying to him.


    ??It''s just this kind of thing. There is no reason why Lei Shishi would lie to herself.


    "If you can''t find it out, forget it. Pay more attention to the Wu family''s information." It''s possible that it hasn''t been announced yet.


    "Yes." Cheng Xiaoguang didn''t know why Master Fu suddenly became interested in the Wu family, but he would definitely do his best in what Master Fu asked him to do.


    ¡­


    Four months later.


    ? Jin Yao, whose belly is as big as a ball, is sitting in the office of the soy sauce factory, listening to Hu Dong¡¯s call back from Shenghai, saying that the Shenghai branch will be cutting the ribbon tomorrow.


    ?Jin Yao smiled softly when he heard his uncle''s happy voice.


    Hang up the phone, stood up and stretched, and then felt a stomachache.


    Very light, like it hurts but not at all.


    ? He ??touched his belly with both hands and raised the corners of his mouth: "This little guy is naughty again. He just kicked himself again."


    Lan Xiaoli walked in, glanced at Jin Yao with a big belly, and said with some caution: "You work harder than your uncle, and you don''t even look at how big your belly is."


    ¡°My uncle said that the branch factory has been completed and the ribbon will be cut tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that our soy sauce factory would actually open to Shenghai.¡± Lan Xiaoli thought about her original wish and looked at it now, feeling like she was in a dream.


    "After taking the first step, things will be easier later. We will not only build branches in Shenghai, but also in many cities. My uncle said that we will sell our soy sauce all over the country so that people all over the country can enjoy it. You can eat our soy sauce.¡±


    Miss Lan blushed when she heard this: "This guy has really ambitious ideas."


    As he spoke, his stomach hurt again. Now Jin Yao really felt it. It was real pain, not the kind of pain caused by kicking.


    Lan Xiaoli saw Jin Yao''s face wrinkled and immediately became alert: "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°I just had a stomachache.¡± That kind of pain is not the kind of pain caused by skin trauma, but an indescribable pain that is engraved in your bones and connected to your blood.


    "I''m afraid she''s about to give birth." Lan Xiaoli didn''t dare to be careless and helped Jin Yao out: "You count first to see how often it hurts, and then take advantage of this opportunity to go home and take a shower. ¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Giving birth soon (2)

    Chapter 728: Giving birth soon (2)


    Chapter 740 Chapter 740 Giving birth soon (2)


    Lan Xiaoli has given birth to three children, and she still knows the common sense about giving birth. She also understands that Jin Yao has just started to have labor pains. Some births can be as fast as a few hours, and some can be as slow as more than ten hours or even a few hours. It¡¯s possible to be born without it.


    ?Jin Yao listened to Lan Xiaoli''s calm voice and sighed.


    The little one is finally born.


    At home, two guests came to the yard.


    Hu Xiuying and his wife were a little at a loss for the arrival of the guests.


    ¡°Mom, we thought Yaoyao was about to give birth, so we came here.¡± Zhu Ting stood in the yard and smiled at Hu Xiuying.


    Wen Qingyi''s health has improved a lot after more than half a year of recuperation: "Sister Hu, we just missed Yaoyao a little and were a little worried, so we came here with Zhu Ting."


    "It''s good that you guys are here." Hu Xiuying was also a person who experienced the incident. She was a little surprised just now, but this will completely disappear: "With you here, I feel more relieved about Yaoyao''s pregnancy."


    After coming back from Yaoyao, there were some rumors. Even if Yaoyao heard it, she just smiled faintly and ignored it.


    Yaoyao didn''t take it to heart. As a mother, she couldn''t help but take it to heart. Now seeing Zhu Ting and Wen Qingyi appear here, I understand one thing. Like her, they are worried about Yaoyao all the time.


    "Sister, sister." Lan Xiaoli supported Yaoyao before she came in, and her voice came first: "Yao Yao has already started to have a stomachache, and she is afraid she is going to give birth."


    ??The three people who were still polite at first turned around when they heard Lan Xiaoli''s voice.


    When Jin Yao came in, she saw the three people looking at her nervously and excitedly, and then they started to get confused.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the sky speechlessly.


    Are the three mothers too nervous?


    Lan Xiaoli said softly: "You have been having labor pains for a long time now. I guess it will be at night at the earliest. You should take a bath first, then wash your hair, and then we will go to the hospital."


    Lan Xiaoli had previously taught Jin Yao about the postpartum period in Feng''an County, such as not washing your hair for a month, not taking a bath for a month, and not brushing your teeth for a month. Now that she heard Lan Xiaoli Cui her to take a bath, no Dare to delay, take the clothes and go immediately.


    By the time Jin Yao came out of the shower, the three mothers were ready and carried Jin Yao to the hospital.


    On the road outside the yard, Zhan Longyue was sitting in the car and was about to get out of the car. When he saw a group of people coming out, and looking at their posture, he immediately understood that Yaoyao was probably going to give birth.


    Thinking of something, he called Cui Luting: "Lu San, has the obstetric authority you mentioned arrived? Yaoyao is about to give birth."


    "I''m going to Feng''an County in half an hour." Lu Ting drove the car and glanced at a female doctor on the co-driver''s side. There was excitement in his voice: "Are you about to give birth? We''ll be there soon."


    ¡°I just had a stomachache. It shouldn¡¯t be that fast. You¡¯d better hurry up.¡± Zhan Longyue hung up the phone and headed to the County People¡¯s Hospital with a car full of people.


    ?Lu Ting increased his power, and the originally half-hour drive took him 20 minutes to arrive.


    ??I felt sorry for the obstetrics authority on my side and started vomiting as soon as I got off the car.


    Doctor Lu is driving a plane instead of a car.


    ¡°Best wishes, teacher.¡± Lu Ting patted his back helpfully: ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Doctor Zhu raised his pale face and said angrily: "Do you think I''m okay?"


    ?Lu Ting smiled coquettishly: "It''s really troublesome, Teacher Zhu. This friend is very important, so I''m sorry..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Ting took Dr. Zhu¡¯s hand and ran to the obstetrics ward of the hospital. I wish the doctor: ¡°¡­¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at the room full of people and was really dumbfounded.


    She gives birth to the baby, or they give birth to the baby.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lu Ting grabbed Dr. Zhu and found Jin Yao¡¯s ward. He coughed dryly and said, ¡°This is Dr. Zhu, an authority in the obstetrics department of Kyoto Maternity and Children¡¯s Hospital. Let Dr. Zhu examine Yaoyao.¡±


    Hu Xiuying looked at Zhan Longyue and Lu Ting who appeared in the room, then looked at the girl who had come all the way from Kyoto, and turned around silently.


    She is happy that these friends of Yaoyao can do this for good.


    "You all go out, I will check the mother." Dr. Zhu drank a glass of water and his face improved a lot. He put on gloves and started to chase people away.


    ¡°Dr. Zhu, how is my daughter-in-law doing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Doctor Zhu, how is Yaoyao¡¯s condition?¡±


    "It''s only **** open now. It is estimated that the baby will not be born until night at the earliest. But I just touched her belly and found that the baby is a little too big and the pelvis is small. I guess the birth process will be a bit troublesome." Dr. Zhu is worthy of being an authority in obstetrics. After touching it, Jin Yao''s situation was clearly understood.


    ¡°What?¡± Lan Xiaoli was a little confused when she heard this: ¡°Is there any danger?¡±


    "Common sense says that this kind of situation can easily lead to dystocia or heavy bleeding. Of course, this is not always the case. Some people have it smoothly. You must be fully prepared. Once this happens, be prepared in your heart. "Although she is an authority on obstetrics, the conditions in the small county are limited.


    "No, Doctor Zhu." Zhan Longyue and Lu Ting, who were listening at the door, came in: "What is the chance of this?"


    ¡°Fifty percent each.¡±


    "The doctor didn''t say anything before. He always said that she was in a good position and would be able to give birth smoothly." Hu Xiuying began to blame herself: "Doctor, if there is really a danger, please be sure to save me."


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely protect you.¡± Wen Qingyi and Zhu Ting also spoke.


    ?Although Zhu Ting wants to protect both of them, if she really wants to protect one, of course it will be Mr. Bao. It''s no one''s fault that the younger one doesn''t have any fate with the Xi family.


    "I''m just talking about probability. Things like probability may not happen, so don''t be too nervous." Doctor Zhu looked at the time and said, "I''ll go and communicate with the hospital."


    Once the hospital heard that the obstetrics authority in Kyoto was here, they were reluctant to allocate all the doctors and nurses in the obstetrics department to Dr. Zhu so that she could deploy them at will.


    ??This is an authority in Kyoto. Most people can''t see it, let alone learn one or two tricks from them.


    ¡°The doctor also said that this is just a probability, so don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Jin Yao saw the heavy expressions on everyone¡¯s faces and advised in a relaxed tone.


    "Yao Yao, Doctor Zhu is the authority in Kyoto. If your condition was not very bad, she would not have said such a thing. It''s all my fault, Mom. Why didn''t I think of asking Doctor Zhu to look at you before?" Wen Qingyi was very proud. responsibility.


    "I didn''t expect it either." Zhu Ting also blamed herself and clasped her hands together: "Xiang Nan, if you have a spirit in heaven, you must keep Jin Yao and the child safe."


    Outside the door, Zhan Longyue''s expression was equally bad: "How about sending Yaoyao directly to Kyoto? With the conditions of a small hospital, I don''t want to bet on Yaoyao and the baby in her belly."


    Lu Ting nodded: "It would be best if I could transfer to Kyoto. I''ll ask Teacher Zhu later to see what she means."


    It is not difficult to reverse the situation. There is only one problem. What if Yaoyao suddenly gives birth on the plane? The conditions on the plane are worse than those in a small hospital.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Giving birth soon (3)

    Chapter 729: Giving birth soon (3)


    Chapter 741741 Giving birth soon (3)


    After hearing what Lu Ting and Zhan Longyue said, Doctor Zhu disagreed: "Transferring to another hospital at this time will only increase pressure on pregnant women, which is not a good thing."


    "It''s all my fault for not taking Yaoyao to Kyoto earlier." Zhan Longyue punched the wall. He shouldn''t have listened to Yaoyao in the first place. How could he listen to Yaoyao on this kind of thing.


    "Don''t be nervous. When you are nervous, pregnant women will also be nervous." After saying this, Dr. Zhu entered the room with several doctors and nurses.


    Jin Yao looked at each of them as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and burst into laughter: "Three mothers, please go out, nothing will happen. I thought I would never be happy if you were like this."


    "What are you talking about?" Hu Xiuying rolled her eyes: "When a woman gives birth to a child, she has half a foot in the door of hell, and it means that everything will go well. I wish the doctor is here, and you can relax and everything will be fine."


    ??Jin Yao blinked: "I wish you a good doctor, is it possible to have a vaginal delivery? Can you perform a cesarean section?"


    If vaginal delivery is risky, then cesarean section is the best option.


    ??Caesarean section has become very common in the 21st century, but in this era, cesarean section is not popular. In small counties, few people have cesarean section.


    Let alone natural birth, in the countryside there are very few people who go to the hospital to give birth to their babies. Most of them just ask a midwife to come to the house and the baby is finished after the baby is born.


    Doctor Zhu did not expect that Jin Yao would suggest a cesarean section, and he was very sympathetic to the psychological quality of the pregnant woman. This pregnant woman is not afraid of trouble.


    ¡°You have started to have contractions this time. If you have a cesarean section at this time, the risk is 50-50.¡±


    ?The mother''s belly will have already exerted force. If the incision is halfway through, the pregnant woman''s uterine contractions will be accelerated, which may also cause heavy maternal bleeding.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on the doctor¡¯s advice.¡± Doctors know their own situation best, so it¡¯s better to listen to them.


    ¡°My suggestion is of course to give birth naturally.¡± Dr. Zhu is about fifty years old. He may look a little older because of his long-term workload.


    People are quite friendly.


    "Then just listen to Dr. Zhu''s advice." The baby is about to come out. She is now the meat on the chopping board. You can do it with her as you like. She has only one wish, that both the baby and the baby will be safe.


    Six hours later, Dr. Zhu checked again: "Why are there still two fingers?"


    ?Six hours have passed and I am still counting two fingers, which means that the contractions have not changed.


    "Don''t lie on the bed. Go down there and walk around a few times. I''ll come back in an hour."


    The family hurriedly followed Jin Yao and walked with him.


    Jin Yao held her belly and cursed in a low voice: "Smelly baby, just do it. Let''s see what you have done to these grandmas. Be careful that you will be spanked as soon as you come out."


    As soon as Jin Yao finished speaking, he was kicked in the belly.


    "You''re not going to say it, are you? If you don''t want to be scolded, come out quickly. If you torment me, I will spank you when you come out."


    "Okay, why are you venting your anger on this person in your belly?" Hu Xiuqi couldn''t bear to listen: "If he can come out after just saying a few words, who would need a doctor?"


    "That''s it." Wen Qingyi also joined in: "What''s the use of blaming others?"


    Upstairs in the hospital, many people looked at a pregnant woman swinging around upstairs, followed by a group of mothers. Seeing this scene, they all looked at each other and had only one thought in their minds: that pregnant woman must belong to some big shot. Wife, for most people, having a child is not so expensive.


    Kyoto.


    ?Fu Minghan got the news that Zhan Longyue and his group had gone to Feng''an County. There was only one possibility to go to Feng''an County at this time. Yaoyao was about to give birth. When he thought that Jin Yao was about to give birth, he felt worried. He didn''t know what the current situation was in Feng''an County, so he wanted to go there and in what capacity.


    "Master Fu." Cheng Xiaoguang rushed into Fu Minghan''s office happily: "The Wu family has released news, saying that Mr. Wu has accepted an apprentice, also named Wu, named Wu Han. Mr. Wu plans to let this Wu Han and the second lady marry."


    ?Fu Minghan¡¯s mind immediately shifted from Yaoyao¡¯s impending birth to the Wu family: ¡°Apprentice?¡±


    "Yes, apprentice." Cheng Xiaoguang inquired clearly this time: "He is very capable and good-looking. By the way, the Wu family has been published in the newspaper, and his photo is on it."


    Cheng Xiaoguang took out a newspaper from his pocket and said, "This is the person, Mr. Fu. Do you think this person looks like Mr. Xi?"


    ??Fu Minghan opened the newspaper and took a look. The man in the newspaper was wearing a decent suit and had an expressionless face. Half of his face was dark. He didn''t know whether he was injured or only showing half of his face on purpose.


    ?In terms of imposing manner and height, this man named Wu Han was 70% similar to Xi Xiangnan. Fu Minghan put down the newspaper and was about to walk out.


    ¡°Master Fu, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Go find Lei Shishi.¡± He must ask clearly about this matter and what happened to Wu Han.


    "I didn''t expect you to care about me. As soon as my fianc¨¦''s photo came out, you came to my door. What? Are you jealous?" Lei Shishi was wearing a black dress and a black beanie hat on her head. , looking like a black widow.


    ?Fu Minghan pointed at the person on the newspaper and said in a harsh tone: "Where is this person from? Where did you find him?"


    ?Xiao Guang has not found out the details about Wu Han. There is also a possibility that there is no details.


    Lei Shishi held her chin up and looked at Fu Minghan with interest: "You asked two questions in total, which one should I answer first?"


    Fu Minghan stared at her.


    Lei Shishi stood up, leaned close to Fu Minghan, and breathed hot air into Fu Minghan''s ear: "Fu Minghan, are you jealous?"


    "Lei Shishi, what are you going to do?" Fu Minghan now had an instinctive reaction to her approach, the same instinct as dry wood meeting a burning fire.


    ¡°I just want to understand one thing, who is this man above?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it made clear above, my grandpa¡¯s apprentice, the man I am about to marry.¡± Lei Shishi took a step back: ¡°Although you are not bad, but as a man, you have to taste a few more to know who is the best¡­¡±


    Before Lei Shishi could finish the rest of her words, Fu Minghan had already put his arms around her waist and found her red lips.


    ?This woman always talks about herself in such a bad way, but in fact he understands how clean she is.


    ?Lei Shishi stretched out her arms, put her arms around the other person''s neck, and responded.


    Alas, it seems that this man is not completely careless about himself, which is a pity.


    There are some things I still want to ask: "Fu Minghan, I want to ask you something, will you marry me?"


    ??If Fu Minghan is willing to marry himself, grandpa may be able to talk about it. At the worst, he can just adopt one or two children outside.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to marry the other person?¡± Fu Minghan immediately grasped the words.


    ¡°That person was chosen by my grandfather, and you were chosen by me, what do you think.¡± Lei Shishi raised her head, with red lips and charming eyebrows.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Pregnant women want to eat sugar-watered eggs

    Chapter 730 Pregnant women want to eat sugar-watered eggs


    Chapter 742?Chapter 742?Pregnant women want to eat sugar-watered eggs


    Lei Shishi looked at Fu Minghan like a cat, soft and soft, as if she had grabbed a handful in his heart.


    ?Fu Minghan picked up Lei Shishi and headed to the bedroom.


    ?Afterwards, Lei Shishi pestered Fu Minghan relentlessly: "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet. Do you want to marry me?"


    ¡°Whether I marry you or not, you have to marry that person, right?¡± Since that person was chosen by Mr. Wu, it means that others may not have the chance.


    Lei Shishi laughed softly: "That''s right, so Fu Minghan, it''s okay for us to have fun, but you must not be tempted by me, it''s impossible between us."


    ?Grandpa is so pitiful. She has lost her wife and daughter. She doesn¡¯t want to make her grandpa sad anymore. She wants her grandpa to see that she will be fine and will continue to be fine.


    "How could I be tempted by you?" Fu Minghan grabbed Lei Shishi''s chin and said word by word: "Lei Shishi, you provoked me first, and now you want to just pat your **** and leave. How on earth are you going to mess with me?" What do you think it is?"


    "These things are not what you and I wish for." Lei Shishi let go of Fu Minghan: "Don''t say disgusting words. It''s not suitable for you and it''s not suitable for me. Find a good woman to marry. You and Jin Yao can''t. Of course it¡¯s impossible to follow me, and of course Mr. Fu can¡¯t be the kind of person who can¡¯t afford to play.¡±


    He paused and said, "This may be the last time we meet. When I get engaged, I will send you an invitation to see if you can come."


    Fu Minghan stopped her from going out: "Who is that Wu Han?"


    A person with no background at all is simply like a piece of paper. This is precisely why people feel suspicious. As long as he is a human being, how can he be a blank piece of paper.


    "My grandfather rescued a man. After he woke up, he stayed with me to repay his kindness. My grandfather thought he was a good person, so he thought of marrying me to him." Lei Shishi twisted her hair carelessly: "What do you think Wu said? Who is Han like?"


    "No one, please go. Let''s be safe in the future. No one should disturb the other." Fu Minghan listened to Lei Shishi''s words and thought to himself that it couldn''t be Xi Xiangnan. Xi Xiangnan had already died in the fire. Unless he died, And resurrected, otherwise how could it be Xi Xiangnan.


    ?Thinking of Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao, I don¡¯t know if this woman has given birth.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan was sitting in the empty study room, his heart beating inexplicably fast, as if something big was about to happen.


    He clutched his chest, where the pain was unbearable.


    Mr. Wu walked in, looked at Xi Xiangnan, and asked in a hoarse voice on his slightly old face: "What''s wrong?"


    Xi Xiangnan shook his head: "It''s okay."


    ¡°You and I will go out in the afternoon. I have a few friends who want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to the master.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°The cervix is ??dilated by four fingers. Enter the delivery room immediately.¡± After the examination, Dr. Zhu found that Jin Yao¡¯s cervix was dilated by four fingers.


    ?It was already midnight, eighteen hours had passed since Jin Yao had just had a stomachache.


    ??Jin Yao was lying on the bed, and the labor pain became more and more obvious, almost every two or three minutes, and each time was more painful than the last. The pain was worse than the pain of any knife wound.


    She grabbed the bedrail and gritted her teeth.


    "Yao Yao, Doctor Zhu is here, don''t be afraid. It may hurt a little when giving birth, but it will be fine after the pain passes." Hu Xiuying ordered as she watched Jin Yao''s forehead begin to sweat.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jin Yao nodded.


    Jin Yao was pushed into the delivery room. Zhan Longyue and Lu Ting sat together, staring nervously at the delivery room. Aunt Dai brought Xiaofeng over.


    ¡°Have you given birth?¡± Since the eldest son and the younger son both opened supermarkets, many people envied Aunt Dai for giving birth to two promising sons.


    Aunt Dai also knew in her heart that all of this was because of Jin Yao. If it weren''t for Jin Yao, how could her two sons have opened any supermarket, so she put aside her previous prejudices and didn''t dare to look down on Hu Xiuying or Xiaofeng. .


    "The doctor said she was about to give birth, but I hope she will be born soon, so that Yaoyao can suffer less." No one can tell how long it will be between the time when she is about to give birth and the time when she will give birth. "Yao Yao, this child has been blessed since she was a child. She will definitely be safe." Aunt Dai glanced at the people outside the delivery room door and clicked her tongue in her heart.


    ?These people are not young, and I heard that they even brought midwives from Kyoto. If it had been in the past, who would have thought of today.


    So, if this person is a blessed person, it will be the same no matter where he grows up.


    ?Zhan Longyue waited impatiently outside the delivery room, while Zhu Butian and Mingxuan rushed back in a hurry.


    ?Zhu Butian asked Hu Xiuying: "Sister, my sister hasn''t given birth yet."


    ?From the time he received the call saying that Yaoyao was about to give birth to the time when he came back from Shenghai and she hadn''t given birth yet, it was probably time for her to be pregnant with a stone.


    There were thick black shadows under Hu Xiuying''s eyelids: "Who can say otherwise? This kid loves to toss and he still won''t come out until now."


    "Wait until he comes out and see if I spank him." Zhu Butian glanced at Zhan Longyue, then at Wen Qingyi and Zhu Ting, without saying anything.


    ?Zhu Butian sat in front of Zhan Longyue and waited silently with them outside the delivery room.


    Lan Xiaoli glanced outside, a little confused: "Dongzi didn''t come back with you."


    "He can''t go anywhere, the factory opens today." Originally he was going to go, but when he heard that Yaoyao was about to give birth, who cares whether Hu Dong''s shabby factory opened today.


    ? Lan Xiaoli thought about it, the opening of a factory was a big event.


    ?Zhan Longyue''s cell phone rang, and Zhan Longyue picked it up impatiently: "Fu Minghan, do you have something to say?"


    ?Fu Minghan listened to Zhan Longyue''s violent temper and chuckled: "Zhan Longyue, are you taking gunpowder?"


    ?Zhan Longyue snorted coldly.


    ¡°Yao Yao is about to give birth.¡±


    ¡°Already entered the delivery room.¡±


    When Fu Minghan heard this, Jin Yao''s face appeared in his mind, and he laughed: "Give me the news of good news after giving birth."


    ??Originally, I wanted to talk to Zhan Long Yue about something, but now it seems there is no need.


    ?Zhan Long Yue said yes and hung up the phone.


    The door to the delivery room suddenly opened wide, and a nurse ran out: "The mother said she was hungry and wanted to eat a bowl of sugar-watered eggs. Hurry."


    ?Zhu Butianchang stood up with a loud voice: "I''ll go."


    I can¡¯t help but admire Yaoyao. Yaoyao is really Yaoyao. She is different from others when she gives birth to a child. This is the first time I have heard that children say they want to eat halfway through their birth.


    "No need to buy it, I brought it with me." Huang Mingfen, Jin Changming''s wife, came over with a thermos bucket: "I thought Yaoyao was about to give birth, so I steamed four sugar-watered eggs from home."


    The nurse went in carrying a thermos bucket.


    "This Yaoyao..." Hu Xiuying looked at the delivery room tangledly. Giving birth to a child was not a worry.


    "I guess he must be a boy." Zhu Butian laughed loudly: "He loves to toss so much."


    Mingxuan glared at Zhu Butian, wondering if he could speak or not be born a boy.


    ??Contacting his wife''s warning look, Zhu Butian immediately changed his tune: "It doesn''t matter if he is a son or a daughter, if he comes out, he will be spanked."


    Mingxuan glared again, and Zhu Butian stopped talking. It was also true that such a little guy couldn''t be spanked, so he just talked casually and slapped him wherever he wanted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Seven pounds and three ounces

    Chapter 731 Seven pounds and three ounces


    Chapter 743 743 Seven pounds and three ounces


    The door to the delivery room opened again.


    ??Everyone stood up as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Dozens of pairs of eyes looked at the nurse who came out.


    The nurse has seen all kinds of big scenes, but this is really the first time. She swallowed her saliva and said nervously: "I wish the doctor let me send a message, so that you don''t be nervous. Everything is normal for the mother."


    After the nurse finished speaking, she closed the door again.


    ?Zhu Butian stared at the door of the delivery room, wanting to rush in but didn''t dare.


    "We are too anxious." Zhu Ting was the first to comfort everyone: "There are also women who cannot give birth in ten and a half months."


    "The baby falls to the ground quickly, so that Yaoyao will suffer less." Wen Qingyi clasped his hands together and prayed for Yaoyao.


    "Mom, is my sister giving birth to a baby?" Xiaofeng nestled in Hu Xiuying''s arms. She couldn''t feel the nervousness of an adult. She stared curiously at the delivery room with her little eyes, imagining how long it would take for her sister to take her little brother from the hospital. Come out inside.


    "Yes." Hu Xiuying hugged Xiaofeng and stared at the delivery room. Although she didn''t sleep all night, she seemed to be in good spirits.


    ?Zhu Ting''s cell phone rang, Zhu Ting walked aside and picked it up gently.


    ¡°Daughter-in-law, has Yaoyao given birth?¡±


    "I have entered the delivery room. I don''t know how long it will take. I hope everything goes smoothly." Zhu Ting was extremely nervous. Her only wish was that she would be safe.


    "Thank you for your hard work, kid." Xi Boheng was very energetic as he thought about Xiang Nan''s future. "I saw a newspaper today."


    He paused and said, "Forget it, it''s important for Yaoyao to give birth to a child. We can wait until you come back to discuss this matter."


    "What newspaper is it about?" Zhu Ting asked as it was probably not a trivial matter that could attract Lao Xi''s attention.


    "We''ll talk about it when you come back. I''ll have someone check it out first. The most urgent thing is Yaoyao''s, and everything else is trivial." Xi Boheng was afraid that Zhu Ting would have random thoughts, so he didn''t say anything.


    It''s just somewhat similar to Xiang Nan, maybe not at all.


    Xiang Nan is already dead, how could it be Xiang Nan?


    ¡­


    ¡°Wow, wow.¡± A baby¡¯s cry echoed through the delivery room.


    "Is it true?" Zhan Longyue stood up and pressed against the door of the delivery room. He could hear clearly: "It''s true, is it true?"


    "Is it Yaoyao? How many pregnant women are there in the delivery room today?" Hu Xiuying''s voice was trembling.


    ¡°It¡¯s just Yaoyao.¡± Lu Ting was sure.


    "That''s it." Wen Qingyi''s heart dropped a lot: "As long as everything goes well."


    ?The baby cried for a while and then lost its sound. Everyone pressed against the door of the delivery room to hear it clearly, but the baby''s cry was never heard again.


    The door of the delivery room was wide open, and Doctor Zhu appeared at the door with a team of people. She gently took off her mask, and the nurse behind her held a little person in her arms: "The mother and child are safe, it''s a boy, weighing 7 pounds and 30 pounds."


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Zhu, thank you.¡± Everyone thanked Dr. Zhu.


    "She is very strong." Dr. Zhu smiled and said, "Pregnant women will not be able to come out for two hours. You should go back to the room."


    " thanks, thanks."


    Wen Qingyi held the child in her arms, her eyes were infinitely gentle. This was Yaoyao''s son and her grandson.


    ¡°The little guy slept so soundly.¡± Zhu Ting looked at the little guy with tears in her eyes.


    This is Xiang Nan''s child, the grandson of the Xi family. If Xiang Nan exists in heaven, he should be able to rest in peace. "This kid has a mouth like Xiang Nan''s and eyes like Yaoyao''s. Look at how strong he is. No wonder he tormented her mother so much." Lu Ting looked at the little child and felt the same excitement in his heart. This was from Xiang Nan and Yaoyao. Boy, how nice.


    "This child will be the child of all of us in the future. If anyone dares to bully him, I will be the first one not to do it." Zhan Long was promoted to uncle, and naturally his heart was filled with excitement and he dropped his lofty words.


    Two hours later, Yaoyao was pushed back to the ward. Looking at her fat son, Jin Yao¡¯s lips curled up, her motherly glow shining brightly.


    ¡°Yao Yao, look at your son, he is white and fat.¡± Zhu Butian looked at the little man and had the idea of ??having a child in his heart.


    ??Hooked Mingxuan with his little hand, Mingxuan rolled his eyes at him and ignored him.


    "Yao Yao, how are you? Are you hungry?" Ming Xuan sat in front of Jin Yao''s bed.


    "When I was in the delivery room, I was really hungry. I had no strength left in my body. After eating a bowl of sugar-watered eggs, I felt full of blood and resurrected, and my strength came back." Dr. Zhu asked her to exert force, but she couldn''t use any strength at all. Seeing that the contractions were weakening, I wished the doctor would perform a caesarean section on her. Fortunately, after eating a bowl of sugar-coated eggs, she would have strength again.


    ¡°You have low blood sugar to begin with.¡± Mingxuan certainly understood the significance of this bowl of sugar-watered eggs to Jin Yao.


    "This little man is really troublesome." Zhu Ting looked at Jin Yao kindly: "Yao Yao, you have worked hard."


    ¡°Let you worry about it.¡±


    ¡°As long as all is well.¡±


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao returned to Kyoto after her confinement in Feng''an County. Hu Xiuying wanted Yaoyao to stay at home for a while, but the technology company had some problems recently, and Yaoyao couldn''t handle it without coming back.


    ?The child is so young, so of course the child will be wherever the mother is. After thinking about it, Yaoyao decided to take the baby back to Kyoto together.


    ?Wen Qingyi and Zhu Ting have been staying in Feng''an County since Yaoyao gave birth to their child. When Yaoyao came back this time, they came back with them.


    ?Back at Xi''s house, Xi Boheng glanced at the child and said three good words. Zhu Ting looked at her husband and understood his excitement.


    ?Although Xiang Nan is gone, the bloodline of the Xi family has not been broken.


    "Dad, I only gave the baby a nickname: Nan Nan, and I want to wait for you to pick it up." Jin Yao has been well-raised by three mothers in the past month. Her body is a little fatter, and her face looks better than before. A lot of meat.


    There was no other way. The three mothers got together and tried different ways to make food for her. She ate well and the baby in her arms gained four pounds in a month.


    The one-month-old baby weighs more than ten kilograms and is very fat.


    "Yes, I asked Yaoyao to pick one. Yaoyao said this is Xiangnan''s child and asked you to pick one. You are the grandfather, so you can pick one if you are asked." Zhu Ting was very grateful to Yaoyao, not only for the Xi family After I kept it, I asked my wife to choose a name.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the study to check first." Xi Boheng has experienced a lot, and now he suddenly has to name his grandson, and he is as confused as a child.


    After returning to Xi''s house, Zhu Ting immediately found a confinement sister-in-law. With the confinement sister-in-law here, and after this month, Zhu Ting also has considerable experience in taking care of babies, Jin Yao can rest assured to do her own things.


    After staying at home for nearly half a year, she decided to expand her territory this time.


    ¡°Oh my God, boss, is this still you? Why have you gained so much weight?¡± Although Zhao Tianyu knew that Jin Yao had given birth to a child, he was still surprised when he saw the boss who had suddenly become fatter.


    ¡°Zhao Tianyu, can you speak?¡± Xiao Wu kicked over: ¡°Is this fat? This is called plumpness, do you understand?¡±


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??These idiots can''t talk well.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be fatter. Only our little Nannan can have food if she is fatter.¡± Guan Feifei rolled her eyes at Zhao Tianyu, obviously saying, you are hopeless?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： fatty

    Chapter 732 Little Fatty


    Chapter 744744 Little Fatty


    ??Jin Yao rolled her eyes countless times at these people who openly said she was fat.


    "What''s wrong with me being fat? It''s just like you feeding me fat. If you have the ability, you can feed me fat." Jin Yao was so depressed after confinement that she heard Zhao Tianyu and others say Laughter and laughter, resurrection with full blood.


    "Boss, you are right. Don''t worry, my mother has prepared twelve chickens for me. She said that she must make up for you. If the twelve chickens are used, boss, you can make me fat again." Zhao Tianyu didn''t tell lies.


    ??Ren Jiaojiao heard that Jin Yao had given birth and came back. She was looking for people all over the world to buy chickens. She asked Zhao Tianyu to send them to Jin Yao to nourish her.


    ¡°If any one of you calls me fat again, I¡¯ll blame you.¡± Who didn¡¯t get a little chubby during the breastfeeding period and one by one said she was fat? Is she fat? That''s just over ten pounds heavier than before.


    "Let me see, Yaoyao will definitely lose weight in less than a month." Qi Chongguang stood in front of Zhao Tianyu: "If your mother really wants to send so many chickens, send them to the company cafeteria. Just ask Sister Kong to give them to us." Extra meals.¡±


    "Go, do you want to breastfeed? If you want to breastfeed, I will ask my mother to buy a few more so that you can eat enough."


    ¡°Go, you¡¯re the one who releases the milk.¡± Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu were fooling around together.


    ¡°Yao Yao, when can we go see the baby? We are all very curious and really want to see it.¡± Guan Feifei¡¯s mind is now full of wanting to see the baby.


    She has been looking at Jin Yao for several years to see if there is anything good about her. Even if she is fatter, there is nothing good about her.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the information in her hand: "You have handed in your graduation thesis, and you still care about my little fat man."


    A child who is more than one month old weighs more than ten pounds. He is nothing if not fat.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take more than a day and a half.¡± Guan Feifei hates people telling her about her graduation thesis. Fortunately, it is almost completed.


    "How about tonight, I''ll get the family ready." She came back, and everyone wanted to get together, and they had to get together sooner or later.


    "Okay, it will be at night." Qi Chongguang was unambiguous: "Zhao Tianyu, where are your chickens? Hurry, take them to Xi''s house."


    "It''s just chickens. I''ll call my mother and ask her to send them over." A few chickens are a big deal. With his current achievements, her mother would be happy to buy the chickens in Kyoto.


    "Okay, eating is a trivial matter." Jin Yao looked at the energy that jumped out of each other. She originally thought that they would be more stable during the six months since she was gone. But now it seems that nothing has changed.


    "Yes, eating is a matter of course. This is a big deal right now." Su Dachui came up with a bunch of information: "Our company''s building has been completed, and there are many people in the factory who want to be allocated rooms. For this matter, the employees below have different opinions. "One, Mr. Jin, you are here just in time to talk about how to divide this house."


    ?House is a big deal for everyone. Everyone is in a state of thinking that if you have a house, you can divide it, and one or two people are clamoring to divide the house.


    Because of the issue of allocating houses, the output of the production workshops has dropped recently. Why? Everyone is racking their brains to get an apartment, and their minds are not on work at all.


    ?If the matter of this house cannot be settled, everyone will never be able to get back to work.


    "Boss, this matter is indeed a big deal. There are already several people who want to establish relationships through me. They keep asking me about the conditions for room allocation. I will kill them with one sentence and wait for Mr. Jin to come back. You are back now, these people I guess I can¡¯t stop, I¡¯m watching eagerly.¡±


    ??Jin Yao looked at the time: "It''s still early for this meeting. We''ll have a small internal meeting first to share your thoughts." He glanced at Su Xiaoqing and said, "Please take minutes of the meeting."


    Su Xiaoqing immediately picked up a pen and notebook as soon as she heard this: "Yes."


    Jin Yao sat in the middle of the conference table, and Qi Chongguang was the first to speak: "I think the old employees have contributed a lot to the success of this factory. The more than 30 old employees must have been divided. As for the others, just press Line up according to the size of the contribution, and those who are not in line will be queued up. "I also think this is feasible." Zhao Tianyu agreed: "Old employees must be taken care of, and of course new employees must be taken care of, otherwise the old and new employees will be divided. It¡¯s also bad for our company.¡±


    New employees are on the same side, and old employees are on the same side. No one looks down on the other, and the company will definitely be hurt in the end.


    "Let me say a few words." Su Dachui raised his hand and spoke: "I personally think that housing allocation is just an attitude of the company. It does not mean that old employees must be allocated. If they do not contribute much, they will not be allocated. The same is true for new employees, if Those who perform well will also be assigned a room.¡±


    Su Dachui doesn¡¯t care whether he can get a house or not. He just doesn¡¯t want it to affect the company¡¯s output or cause other disagreements.


    ¡°I agree with Mr. Su¡¯s opinion.¡± Zheng Jiaoyuan echoed Su Dachui.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at Fu Xiaowu and Guan Feifei: "Do you have anything to say?"


    Fu Xiaowu simply abstained from voting: "I''m just a financial person. I just manage the company''s accounts and I don''t participate in other decisions."


    Guan Feifei also abstained: "I''m just a thug, don''t ask me."


    After Guan Feifei finished speaking, everyone looked at Jin Yao in unison, which meant that our opinions ultimately depend on yours.


    "I just came to the company in the morning. Although I have been aware of the company''s operations in the past six months, I still want to wait until I survey the public opinion. Qi Chongguang will go to the construction site later and I will look at the house first. Xiaoqing prints Come out with a resume and distribute it to everyone.¡±


    Qi Chongguang accompanied Jin Yao to the new factory. Not far from the factory is the family area. The family area is designed according to the pattern of a modern community and can accommodate more than 300 families living here at the same time.


    ??We have a house, but the company obviously has more than 300 people. If we only have one person, it will definitely not be enough.


    Jin Yao has not yet decided whether to divide the house or sell it to employees at a low price.


    When Jin Yao passed by, he met Cheng Xing and others.


    Cheng Xing has not seen Jin Yao for more than half a year. Now he is very surprised to see Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, are you back?"


    ¡°Yes, I arrived yesterday. Captain Cheng, do you have time? Let¡¯s go for a walk together.¡±


    "If you don''t look for me, I will look for you." Cheng Xing and Jin Yao walked side by side: "It''s all good."


    "Everything is fine." Of course Jin Yao understood what he was asking: "Thank you for your hard work during this period, help me work day and night."


    "You should use money to do things." Cheng Xing took Jin Yao and walked around the construction site: "I heard that you want to allocate the buildings in the family area to the employees below."


    Jin Yao nodded: "When the construction site started, this was a promise to the old employees."


    ¡°You are such a courageous boss.¡± Cheng Xing grinned: ¡°You are the first person I see with such a big deal.¡±


    Jin Yao was embarrassed to be told: "Listening to what you mean, do you think it is good or bad for me to do this?"


    Once the house is divided, it will be difficult to find a balance in the company. This is the problem now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： wood

    Chapter 733 Wood


    Chapter 745745 Wood


    "This is a good thing." Cheng Xing was in a different position from Jin Yao, so he couldn''t judge whether Jin Yao was right or wrong.


    After returning from the construction site, Jin Yao went back to Xi''s house.


    ?There is no other way, there is a nursing baby at home, so I can¡¯t go out for too long.


    ?Talked to Zhu Ting her idea of ??inviting everyone to her home for dinner in the evening, Zhu Ting nodded: "It''s time to be lively. After we left south, the house has not been lively for a long time."


    "I think we should do something big." Zhu Ting thought of something and slapped her thigh: "Yao Yao, what do you think?"


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t react.


    "Since we left to the south, our house has not been lively for a long time. Now Nannan must have a big event." Not only must it be a big event, but it must also be lively.


    "Mom, if you want to make it a big deal, you can just discuss it with Dad. I don''t have any objection." Speaking of which, Nannan''s Full Moon Wine was indeed not something she could do.


    "I''ll go talk to him and see if the time is suitable. We must hold a lively full moon party for Nan Nan." The more Zhu Ting thought about it, the more she felt it should be.


    ? Zhu Ting went upstairs to discuss the full moon wine with Xi Boheng. Xi Boheng was thinking about the name of his grandson. He chose several names, such as Xi Jingyuan, Xi Haoquan and so on.


    Listening to Zhu Ting''s words, Xi Boheng took off his old mirror and looked helpless: "We''ll talk about the Full Moon Wine later. I didn''t see me naming it."


    Zhu Ting glanced at the names on the table and pointed to the third name: "I think this name is good."


    Xi Boheng looked along Zhu Ting''s finger and saw that Zhu Ting''s finger was resting on the name "Xi Enze".


    Xi Boheng was moved: "You also think this name is good."


    "Well, it means gratitude. We have to thank Yaoyao. She was willing to marry Xiang Nan and brought us a grandson. Ze, means blessing the world. Of course we are not thinking about what our grandson will do in the future. I just hope he is blessed and has a peaceful life.¡±


    Xi Boheng nodded: "You are right, then use the name Xi Enze.


    But fearing that Jin Yao would disagree, Xi Boheng brought all the names he had chosen before to Jin Yao and asked him to choose.


    It¡¯s just a name. Jin Yao actually doesn¡¯t care much about it: ¡°Dad, Mom, just give it to Xi Enze. I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    "Your mother and I also think it''s good. From now on, our grandson will be called Enze." Xi Boheng nodded.


    "Enze, Enze, that''s good." Zhu Ting''s face was flushed, and she could see her inner excitement.


    After confirming the name of her son, Jin Yao went to nurse her son while Zhu Ting and Xi Boheng continued to discuss the full moon banquet.


    "We are holding a full-moon banquet, but I''m afraid that the Lu family and the Qiao family will be unhappy." Xi Boheng sighed: "Although the children of the two families said that the news of Lao Qiao and Lao Lu''s suicide had nothing to do with us, it still has nothing to do with us. I¡¯m afraid Lao Qiao and Lao Lu¡¯s wife won¡¯t think so.¡±


    "Now that I''m about to talk about it, who should we blame for what happened to us in the south? After all, it''s their own fault that Lao Qiao and Lao Lu ended up as they did. If they didn''t join forces with outsiders, the four of us would definitely It''s still fine, but look at it now, it''s scattered and dead, it''s sad to see it."


    The four once-famous families all fell overnight.


    "It''s all fate." You can''t blame anyone for this, it''s all fate: "It''s not necessary to do something big, just do something small."


    ?The Xi family now does not need to be like that. Even if they want to do something big, they still need someone to buy it.


    "Okay, let''s do it small. All in all, we can''t wrong my little grandson." Zhu Ting thought of Xi Boheng''s phone call on the day Yaoyao was born: "On the day Nannan was born, you said you had something to tell me. What was it? thing?"


    Speaking of this, Xi Boheng''s face became more serious: "Mr. Wu accepted a disciple a month ago and published it in the newspaper. I looked like Xiang Nan, so I wanted to talk to you. Later I asked someone to After checking, I found that Mr. Wu, the apprentice, had been following Mr. Wu for a long time, so I let the matter go. "


    Xi Boheng paused and said, "Maybe I''m overthinking. There are so many millions of people who look alike in this world. Besides, how could Xiang Nan survive such a fire?"


    "Is that newspaper still there?" She only knew whether her son was born to her or not after reading it.?????¡°In the study.¡±


    ?So the two went to the study again.


    ¡­


    ?Jin Yao went out again after giving birth to the little fat boy.


    ?Seeing Jin Yao go out, Zhu Ting asked her aunt at home to take care of her and then went out with Xi Boheng.


    ??Only half of the face in the photo was not very clear. It was not easy for Zhu Ting to tell whether Xiang Nan was from the newspaper.


    ? Zhu Ting and Xi Boheng decided to visit Mr. Wu personally and take a look at his apprentice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wu is not here.¡± When I came to Wu¡¯s house, I learned that Mr. Wu was not here.


    ??Although Zhu Ting and Xi Boheng were disappointed, they knew they could only come back next time.


    The two were about to leave when Lei Shishi came back from outside carrying her bag. She glanced at Xi Boheng and his wife and ignored them.


    ? Zhu Ting and Lei Shishi had never met, and they did not know that Lei Shishi and Jin Yao knew each other. The two passed by each other. Lei Shishi went home, and Zhu Ting and Xi Boheng returned to the car.


    When Butler Wu saw the lady coming back, he hurriedly greeted her: "Miss, you are back."


    ?Lei Shishi said in a bad tone: "Where''s Wu Han? Let him come to see me."


    ¡°Miss, Master Wu is practicing martial arts right now.¡±


    "Then I''ll go see him." Lei Shishi stepped on her high heels and entered the house arrogantly, threw her bag and went to the practice room.


    ??Lei Shishi came to the practice room, and Xi Xiangnan was fighting with someone while blindfolded. Someone called "Miss" at the door, so Xi Xiangnan stopped and asked people to go out.


    "Wu Han." Lei Shishi was a little annoyed: "Didn''t you agree to take pictures today? Why don''t you come?"


    Xi Xiangnan took off his blindfold without even looking at Lei Shishi: "Miss, when did you say that?"


    "When I went out in the morning, I asked Butler Wu to tell you to go to the famous photo studio to take pictures at nine o''clock. Didn''t Butler Wu tell you? It''s better for you. I''ve been waiting there for two hours, and you still have the heart to practice at home." Lei Shishi was almost furious. If she didn''t want to make her grandfather sad, she wouldn''t want to take another look at Wu Han.


    ??You really take yourself seriously, and you won¡¯t listen to yourself even before you get married. If you do get married, it will be fine.


    "Steward Wu said it, but I forgot about it for a moment. As you know, after I woke up, my mind went up and down. You didn''t tell me personally, so it''s normal for you to forget." Xi Xiangnan said with an expressionless face as he headed out. .


    ?Lei Shishi shouted: "Wu Han, stop right here."


    "Miss, do you have any other instructions?" Xi Xiangnan looked away, his eyes like a pool of stagnant water, heartless and without desire.


    "Tomorrow at nine o''clock, I''ll be waiting for you at the famous house. If you don''t come again, I won''t get married." Lei Shishi said a harsh word and went back to the room angrily.


    ??She was really **** off.


    ?This Wu Han is just a dull person, not even remotely sentimental. To marry such a person, she would really rather not get married for the rest of her life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Xi Enze

    Chapter 734 Xi Enze


    Chapter 746746 Xi Enze


    After Xi Xiangnan returned to the room, he looked at the ceiling expressionlessly, as if he had lost his voice.


    After a while, Lei Shishi knocked on the door again: "Wu Han, Jin Yao is having a treat tonight. I want to attend. Are you going?"


    Xi moved his finger towards Nannan, but there was no response.


    Lei Shishi, who received no response, was so angry that she kicked the door and left.


    Wood, really a big piece of wood.


    ??Jin Yao has returned to Kyoto, and that **** Fu Minghan must be agitated again. She can''t stand the thought of the way Fu Minghan looks at Jin Yao.


    So, she is determined to attend the party tonight.


    Going back to the room, she started putting on makeup and put on a cheongsam embroidered with gold thread. Her hair was **** and a hairpin was inserted, which gave her a bit of the elegance of a Jiangnan girl.


    ?Every time she sees Fu Minghan, she must let him see a new and different version of herself, lest he only see others and not himself.


    Lei Shishi fiddled with the room for several hours. After making sure it was perfect, she went out with her handbag and asked the driver to drive straight to Xi''s house.


    After arriving at Xi''s house, Qi Chongguang and the others were already there. They were all sitting in the yard seriously, drinking and chatting. They were not as casual as they were at the old house that day.


    The moment Zhu Ting saw Lei Shishi appear at the Xi family, her smile was a little stiff. She had seen this girl before and she was the granddaughter of the Wu family.


    I didn¡¯t expect that she was also Jin Yao¡¯s friend. So, the Wu family member was definitely not Xiang Nan. If it was Xiang Nan, it was impossible for Yaoyao not to know and become friends with him.


    "Jin Yao, we haven''t seen each other for half a year. During the time you were away from Kyoto, I couldn''t find anyone to play with. Hey, you look a lot fatter. I heard that people who give birth to children have headaches. You''ve been a little fat for a few months, don''t worry, you will definitely lose weight in a few months," Lei Shishi and Jin Yao sat together and chattered.


    ?Fu Minghan was sitting not far from her. At this moment, he was looking at Jin Yao with his eyes, but he looked away after taking one look.


    He thought he could keep his integrity for Jin Yao from now on, but he couldn''t. He couldn''t do it for Jin Yao, so what qualifications did he have to say that he liked her, and he still cared about her.


    ??He himself didn''t believe these words, let alone Jin Yao.


    ??Now when he sees Jin Yao again, he doesn''t dare to look at her again, for fear that Jin Yao will look down on him.


    ?Jin Yao burst into laughter listening to Lei Shishi''s words: "Real or false, you know a lot."


    "Well, you''ll know this if you listen more. If you don''t believe it, ask those who have given birth to children, if this is the case. Do you gain weight in the first few months, and then lose weight in the next few months? Of course. There are also some special cases, those who either don¡¯t get fat or who can¡¯t lose weight after getting fat.¡±


    "No." Guan Feifei had a good impression of Lei Shishi: "So, it''s just right for Yaoyao to be like this now."


    "Lei Shishi, I heard that your grandpa has accepted an apprentice. Please bring it out to us when you have time." Zhao Tianyu''s grandfather was also a figure. He didn''t pay attention to Mr. Wu''s acceptance of a disciple. One day when he went to see his grandfather, , Grandpa mentioned it, and he took a look at it.


    How to put it this way, at first glance, I feel like Brother Xi, but it¡¯s definitely not the case.


    Brother Xi has passed away long ago. Unless people can be resurrected from death, how can it be Brother Xi?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a wooden man, what¡¯s so good about it.¡± Lei Shishi was not interested when Zhao Tianyu talked about Wu Han. The thought of spending her life with that wooden man made her scalp numb and her heart irritable.


    Jin Yao didn''t care about Mr. Wu''s recruitment of apprentices, so he naturally didn''t pay attention to what his apprentice looked like. Seeing Lei Shishi''s eyes staring at Fu Minghan, her eyes clearly showed that he was attracted to him, so she squeezed Lei Shishi gently. Shishi''s clothes: "Hey, while I''m away from Kyoto, have you taken care of them?"


    Lei Shishi''s face turned red: "Jin Yao, you..."


    "It''s done." Jin Yao understood what happened with one look: "It''s a good thing, young man and beautiful woman, how wonderful."


    ?Lei Shishi''s eyes were a little angry: "Don''t say you can''t tell, he likes you."


    Jin Yao spread her hands and expressed innocence: "I really didn''t see it." "You..." Lei Shishi wanted to say something, but thought of something and sat down in front of Fu Minghan with great interest.


    ?Jin Yao looked at her childish actions, chuckled, and turned to talk to Guan Feifei.


    "Our family Enze is here." Enze was sleeping just now, but now he woke up and was looking outside curiously with his **** eyes.


    ?Jin Yao took the favor from her aunt, and a group of people gathered around her with a roar: "Yao Yao, what is his name?"


    ¡°She¡¯s so good-looking, white and fat.¡±


    ¡°Plump, like a fairy boy.¡±


    Everyone wants a hug.


    ?The little guy seemed to be frightened and burst into tears. The cry was so loud that it echoed through the entire Xi family.


    "I guess the crowd is frightening. Let me come." Zhu Ting heard her little grandson''s cry and quickly put down her hand and said, "Yao Yao, you call your friends and I''ll coax him."


    After the little guy went upstairs, there was no sound.


    ¡°You must be so ugly that you frightened Xiao Enze.¡± Qi Chongguang looked at Zhao Tianyu with a swish in his eyes.


    Among all the people, Zhao Tianyu is definitely the one with the lowest appearance.


    Zhao Tianyu expressed his dissatisfaction: "Qi Chongguang, don''t think how good-looking you are. Maybe in Ozawa''s eyes, you are not as good-looking as me."


    "You two are interesting or not." Guan Feifei was helpless: "Wherever you are, there are quarrels. Now I seriously doubt that you two are true love."


    Upon hearing Guan Feifei''s words, Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu stayed away from each other: "Guan Feifei, stop talking nonsense. My sexual orientation is normal, how can I like men."


    "Even if I were a woman, I wouldn''t like him either. He''s an arrogant man." Zhao Tianyu agreed.


    Guan Feifei looked at the sky speechlessly, forget it, how do these two living treasures love each other?


    ??Dinner was served not long after. In front of Xi Boheng and his wife, everyone did not dare to be too presumptuous. This meal was eaten in a regular way.


    Zhu Ting, on the other hand, was embarrassed: "We are all young people, just relax. Lao Xi and I will go upstairs to watch the baby while you eat."


    Speaking, he and Xi Boheng left the dining table and went upstairs.


    ?Fu Minghan helped Fu Xiaowu pick up a piece of meat.


    ?Fu Xiaowu was a little surprised and quickly thanked Fu Minghan: "Thank you, brother."


    ??Now that I have returned to the Fu family, my title will naturally change.


    "You''re welcome." Fu Minghan said calmly, "When you have a chance, talk to Jin Yao and ask her to stay away from Lei Shishi."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell her yourself.¡±


    "inconvenient."


    ?Fu Xiaowu bit the meat in the bowl and glanced at Lei Shishi who was staring at her not far away. She raised her face and smiled.


    ?Lei Shishi stared at the meat in Fu Xiaowu''s mouth, snorted and looked away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： It has nothing to do with her

    Chapter 735 has nothing to do with her


    Chapter 747747 It has nothing to do with her


    ?Fu Xiaowu ignored Lei Shishi¡¯s cannibalistic look and calmly ate the meat Fu Minghan gave him.


    She could tell that Miss Lei liked Fu Minghan, and Fu Minghan had some thoughts about Yaoyao.


    Fortunately, Yaoyao has no thoughts about Fu Minghan, otherwise Yaoyao might suffer a loss due to Lei Shishi''s character.


    ?After thinking about it, Yaoyao seemed to have suffered no loss since she met Yaoyao.


    In fact, she thinks that Fu Minghan and Lei Shishi are a good match. They are both talented and beautiful. If Fu Minghan and Lei Shishi can become a couple, they will all send their blessings.


    After dinner, Jin Yao looked at the pile of baby gifts in the corner and asked her aunt to clean up the room and put them in.


    Little Fatty is still young and can play with these toys when he gets older.


    Just as Fu Minghan was about to go back, Lei Shishi opened the car door and sat on it.


    ?Lei Shishi was sitting in the passenger seat, with her long legs in front and her body lying back, looking lazy.


    "You haven''t dared to look at Jin Yao all night. Why? You feel dirty, so you don''t dare to look at the goddess in your mind." Lei Shishi did not look at Fu Minghan, but looked straight ahead with a sneer on her lips.


    ?She never looked away from Fu Minghan all night, and of course she knew that Fu Minghan didn''t meet Jin Yao''s eyes very much all night.


    Fu Minghan listened to her words, and the corners of his lips became colder: "Miss Lei, this is just a game between you and me. You have someone you want to marry, and I also have someone I want to marry. It''s interesting for you to say such things now. ?"


    "It''s boring." Lei Shishi was equally annoyed: "You think I want to marry that Wu Han, but I don''t want to. You and he quarreled as soon as we met. He ignored me and treated me as a transparent person. Man, do you think such a man is worth marrying?"


    ?Facing Fu Minghan, Lei Shishi felt extremely aggrieved.


    She likes Fu Minghan, but cannot marry her. Who can understand this feeling.


    Fu Minghan sounded strange: "You don''t want to get married? Someone is forcing you?"


    ?Lei Shishi curled her lips: "Do you want to hear a story?"


    Fu Minghan didn''t say anything. Lei Shishi looked at the night outside the window and suddenly felt her heart stop: "Many years ago, my grandma was pregnant, but no one thought that my grandma died in childbirth."


    ¡°My grandpa was a very loyal person and never remarried in his life. He brought my mother up because of his hard work, because my grandpa interfered with my mother¡¯s freedom of love. As a result, my mother fell in love with a married man and had me.¡±


    Lei Shishi didn''t know what she was feeling now, and she felt very calm, as if she was talking about someone else''s family affairs: "Coincidentally, my mother also had dystocia when she gave birth to me. It was like a curse. It should be on my grandmother." With my mother."


    Fu Minghan had also wondered before, as the daughter of the Wu family, how could she be treated like a child? It turned out that Mr. Wu was too strict and did not pay attention to what was under his nose. As a result, his daughter got together with a married man and had a child. daughter.


    "Your grandpa interfered in your mother''s marriage, causing your mother''s tragedy, and now he wants to interfere with you?" Is it possible that Mr. Wu still has such a hobby?


    "When my grandpa was young, he stayed in the mountain village for a long time. He was very concerned about some folklore in the mountain village. He found many folk strangers to come. They all said that my grandpa was too murderous when he was young, and he was cursed by others. This curse means that he cannot have any more offspring, and even if he does have offspring, the mother will die on the day of delivery.¡±


    "Fu Minghan, if you were my grandfather, what would you do?" Lei Shishi''s heart was empty. She really didn''t know how to choose in this matter. It is true that grandma died, and it is also true that her mother died.


    ?Although she had some doubts about the cause of her mother''s death, one can imagine the impact this incident had on grandpa.


    "So, there is actually a reason why your grandpa chose this marriage for you, or it may break the so-called spell in his eyes." Fu Minghan is such a smart man, he understood it as soon as the other party said it.


    "Yes, my grandpa is afraid of losing me again. Even if I promise that I will never have another child in my life, he is still afraid. My grandpa thinks that this marriage can make him feel at ease, so let''s get married. I don''t care. Whether we get married or not is very important. As for me, it really doesn''t matter. If I want to play, I can still play, and my grandpa won''t care about me." Lei Shishi said it casually, as if she could sleep with any man at any time.


    ?Fu Minghan listened to her words and felt very irritable when he thought of the blush.


    if it is possible¡­


    As soon as this idea came up, Fu Minghan was also shocked by himself.


    Him and Lei Shishi?


    ¡°Stop.¡± When the car passed a section of road where no one was passing, Lei Shishi suddenly shouted to stop.


    ?Fu Minghan was frightened by what he was thinking. He braked and both of their bodies were bounced hard.


    Before Fu Minghan could react, Lei Shishi had already gotten out of the car, opened the cab door, and pulled Fu Minghan out of the car with a delicate hand.


    ?Fu Minghan has only one thought in his mind. Lei Shishi, this madman, what does she want to do?


    As soon as Fu Minghan stood up straight, Lei Shishi hugged him and kissed him passionately: "Fu Minghan, please marry me without having children. We can adopt him, or you can find another woman to have children."


    ??Fu Minghan pushed Lei Shishi away: "Wake up, you have already said that this is Mr. Wu''s intention. Our Fu family is just a businessman, not strong enough to fight against Mr. Wu."


    The idea of ??getting married just came to him.


    He was shocked by himself, so now that Lei Shishi brought up this topic, he was really repulsed by it.


    "You are just a coward." Lei Shishi raised the corner of her mouth and looked at Fu Minghan with a hooked look in her eyes: "You just need to nod, and I will take care of my grandpa''s side."


    Thinking of something, Lei Shishi leaned close to Fu Minghan''s ear, and the feminine breath came to him. In her ear, Lei Shishi''s shallow voice came: "You promise to marry me, and I will tell you a secret about Jin Yao."


    "Our marriage has nothing to do with her." Fu Minghan didn''t want Jin Yao to get involved in the matter between him and Lei Shishi.


    "Of course our marriage has nothing to do with her." Lei Shishi was very satisfied with Fu Minghan''s words: "You are right, this is between us and has nothing to do with anyone."


    ¡°But, this matter does have something to do with her. To put it bluntly, it has something to do with her dead man. Do you want to hear it?¡±


    ?Fu Minghan''s eyes suddenly became sharper. He looked at Lei Shishi and said, "Speak clearly."


    Seeing that the prey had taken the bait, Lei Shishi just laughed: "Actually, you still care about Jin Yao. I will tell my grandfather about this myself. I will tell you when there are results."


    Speaking, he returned to the co-pilot and said no more words.


    ?Fu Minghan looked at her figure and cursed in his heart: "Crazy, crazy, really crazy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Could it be him?

    Chapter 736: Will it be him?


    Chapter 748748 Could it be him?


    Early the next morning, Jin Yao went to the company.


    Today¡¯s topic is the same as yesterday, how to distribute this house.


    "Boss, just tell us what you think and let us listen." Zhao Tianyu was eager to give it a try. Every time the boss''s ideas were different from theirs, so this time he also wanted to hear the boss''s opinions.


    "Yes, Mr. Jin, tell me what you think." Su Dachui recognized Mr. Jin''s ability very much.


    Jin Yao sorted out everyone''s thoughts before going to bed last night: "Our managers have promised to the old employees that all the old employees who stay will be allocated an apartment, so the first batch of old employees, It must be divided, this is what we have said ourselves, and of course we must honor it.¡±


    Everyone listened to Jin Yao''s words and nodded silently.


    "As for the others." Jin Yao paused after saying this: "Our company has just opened, and in terms of length of service, no one has enough length of service. There is a contract here. If you want a house, you must sign the contract first. The contract period is ten years. Years. Of course, if the company goes bankrupt or something happens in the meantime, this contract will of course become invalid and you will have the right to take back the house.¡±


    Jin Yao certainly had his own considerations in doing this.


    She is not a philanthropist and can allocate an apartment to each employee. Houses are limited, and the number of employees who can get houses is also limited. Employees who want houses can only rely on their own abilities.


    ?Of course, this ability also comes with conditions, that is, signing a contract. This can also ensure the loss of some important talents.


    ?Those who can accept signing the contract can then discuss the matter of house allocation. If you can''t accept it, I''m sorry, but you are not even qualified to discuss room allocation.


    "Ten years?" Everyone was startled: "So long? I''m afraid not many people will accept it."


    ??If you sign a ten-year contract, what is the difference between selling it to a company?


    "Of course, if the house is just rented to everyone, it doesn''t matter if everyone doesn''t sign a contract. Anyway, if you quit, you can just move out. What I mean is that after the house is allocated to the employees, the house will belong to them from now on, and the company will no longer own it. Right of disposal."


    ¡°If this is the case, it is equivalent to the employees using their own labor to buy a house from the company.¡± Fu Xiaowu is the finance person and quickly understood what Jin Yao meant.


    "I think it''s okay, just ten years." In Zhao Tianyu''s heart, whatever Jin Yao said is right: "Just ten years, they can sign if they want. If they don''t want to sign, don''t say in front of us that they can''t share the house. One thing.¡±


    No one knows what will happen to the company in the future, but ten years is at least a goal of the company.


    "I think it''s okay too." At first glance, Jin Yao''s idea may seem a little unreasonable, but if you listen carefully, you will find that it is actually quite reasonable.


    ?Sign a long-term contract and the company will provide you with a house.


    ?Those who don¡¯t want to sign a contract can only rent the company¡¯s house. If you leave, you must clear out your own house.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it like this for now. Let¡¯s sort this out internally and then hold a meeting.¡±


    "Okay." Qi Zhongguang had no objection: "This is the sales data from Shenghai. Their sales have doubled again this month, and the number of orders this month is double that of last month."


    ??Jin Yao looked at it and could see parts of Shenghai: "We must occupy the market in several major economic zones in the country."


    ¡¤ As sales figures increase, the pressure on transporting goods across the country increases, and the need to open branches arises.


    Fu Xiaowu knocked on the door and came in.


    Jin Yao was drawing something on the paper when Fu Xiaowu came in with a glass of milk: "Yao Yao, my brother has already bought me a house outside. I don''t need to be allocated a house by the company."


    Fu Xiaowu is now considered a senior executive in the company and can be assigned rooms.


    ?Jin Yao nodded and said yes. Thinking of Fu Minghan''s explanation, Fu Xiaowu decided to talk to Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, what do you think of Miss Lei?"


    ¡°It¡¯s straight forward, pretty good.¡± Jin Yao put down the pen: ¡°Why are you talking about her all of a sudden?¡±


    "My brother asked me to tell you to stay away from her. He didn''t say why, so I asked you how you feel about her."


    "It seems that someone told me about this." Jin Yao chuckled: "It seems that you don''t have a good feeling about this Miss Lei."


    "I think she is interested in my brother, but my brother doesn''t seem to be interested in her." Fu Xiaowu told the truth.


    "How about we help your brother." Jin Yao''s eyes were filled with fire. He had never done such a thing as matchmaking. It would be fun to do it occasionally.


    "I''d better forget it." Fu Xiaowu waved her hand: "I''m going to work."


    ?Jin Yao turned the pen in his hand and suddenly thought about it, and made an appointment with Chang Jian to meet outside at noon.


    ¡°Head.¡± Changjian hasn¡¯t seen Jin Yao for half a year: ¡°This is a project that will be completed this year. Are you sure about it?¡±


    Chang Jian gave Jin Yao a very detailed hand-drawn drawing of a new type of weapon.


    ??Jin Yao took a look and made sure it was not too difficult: "My master is Jiutai, does she have any opponent?"


    ??Lei Shishi''s appearance that day was too coincidental, and coupled with the thought of Mr. Wu behind Lei Shishi, Jin Yao had to think more.


    "Mr. Wu, you know." The long sword looks very ordinary. If it is thrown into the crowd, no one will know that he is an intelligence agent: "Mr. Wu and Jiu Tai were rivals when they were young. As they get older, they become more and more different. It has calmed down. Over the years, both of them have been keeping a low profile."


    Is it really Mr. Wu?


    In this way, Lei Shishi''s approach to him may not be an accident, but may be intentional.


    ¡°Mr. Wu has recently accepted an apprentice, and it seems that he is going to marry Miss Lei. Boss, we still have to be more careful about this apprentice.¡±


    "You give me the information about his apprentice tomorrow, and I''ll take a look." Jin Yao took over what Jiutai gave her and was responsible for it.


    "I''ve collected it a long time ago, and I''ll show it to you when you ask for it." Changjian expected that Jin Yao would ask for it sooner or later, so he handed Jin Yao a photo. It looked like it was cut out from a certain newspaper. .


    ??The first time Jin Yao saw the photo, she stared straight at the photo without moving.


    "Boss, his name is Wu Han. He just came back from abroad last month. As soon as he came back, Mr. Wu announced that he would be accepted as his disciple. I checked his information. It was very simple and almost blank. According to experience, the more information there is, the more information there is. The blank person¡¯s origin is more complicated.¡±


    ??Jin Yao did not lose his composure in front of the sword for too long, and quickly recovered: "What does he do every day after becoming a disciple of the Wu family?"


    "Shooting, boxing, etc., I don''t know the details." The Wu family is very densely fortified, and there is basically no news.


    ¡°Okay, I know, you are staring at the Wu family.¡±


    After being separated from Chang Jian, Jin Yao''s thoughts were confused.


    Xiang Nan, will Mr. Wu¡¯s disciple be Xiang Nan?


    ?The man named Wu Han has the same eyes as Xiang Nan.


    It doesn''t even look like it.


    Xiang Nan¡¯s eyes are always bright, sometimes sharp, sometimes playful.


    ?Wu Han''s eyes looked like a pool of stagnant water, unable to make any ripples.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： good friend

    Chapter 737 Good friends


    Chapter 749 749 Good friends


    Some people¡¯s ideas cannot disappear once they are generated.


    After Jin Yao knew that Wu Han might be heading to the south, something in his heart felt like he was growing hairy, and he would not give up until he made it clear.


    In the afternoon, she invited Lei Shishi out for tea.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a busy person, you still have time to ask me out for tea.¡± Lei Shishi was wearing a tight black dress today, which outlined her figure very well.


    Hand and back.


    ¡°No matter how busy you are, you still have time to drink tea.¡± Jin Yao ordered the waiter to serve two glasses of juice.


    "Same." Lei Shishi sat down, holding her chin with her hands and looking at Jin Yao carefully: "This is the first time you have taken the initiative to ask me out, I always feel a little strange."


    "I don''t know who was staring at Fu Minghan last night. Seeing your unappreciative look, I thought of helping you. If you don''t want it, forget it." I have to say, Lei Shishi is very sensitive.


    "To be honest, I am interested in him, and he has feelings for me." Thinking of a certain man''s behavior in bed, Lei Shishi smiled and said, "It can be said that we are very harmonious."


    "He doesn''t want to marry you?" In terms of family background, Lei Shishi''s marriage to Fu Minghan was considered a low-income marriage, but Lei Shishi''s background was not very good, so it was even.


    "You can see it too." Lei Shishi became excited when she mentioned this: "I had a showdown with him yesterday, and he was really unwilling. I know he has you in his heart. Of course, that was before, and he will be with you in the future. In my heart, it will be me most of the time.¡±


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t know what to say to Lei Shishi¡¯s frankness.


    "I''m not interested in him." Jin Yao expressed his background: "I heard you mean that you have captured her, but you can''t get married. Could it be that your grandpa doesn''t agree."


    "You are all so smart, it''s really boring." Lei Shishi tugged on her hair with some annoyance: "My grandfather accepted an apprentice and deliberately let him accept his mantle. You also know that when he was young, He has made too many enemies and is worried that I will not be able to have a good life after a hundred years. He wants me to marry his apprentice. The old man¡¯s intention is good, and I was raised by my grandfather. I can¡¯t refuse his arrangement. ,dont you agree?"


    ¡°This is not like your character.¡± Jin Yao had a faint smile on his face.


    "I also feel that this doesn''t look like me, but that''s my grandpa. After my grandma and my mother left, I was my grandpa''s only relative. Grandpa looked at me more seriously than he looked at himself." This was what made her unable to do anything. Choose a place. Grandpa didn¡¯t want her to take risks and wanted to win steadily.


    ¡°What do you think? While you don¡¯t let other women get close to Fu Minghan, you can¡¯t marry him either.¡±


    "Me?" Lei Shishi was really undecided: "Let me see again. Fu Minghan is indeed good, but compared to grandpa, grandpa still holds a more important position in my heart."


    I have to say that although Lei Shishi seems to say nothing, she actually hides a lot of her true thoughts.


    ??Similarly, people who grew up with Mr. Wu can be as simple as they want.


    I''m afraid Lei Shishi also has some abilities.


    Thinking of this, she smiled calmly: "Are you trying to be a hooligan? You are just teasing others and not being responsible. If I were Fu Minghan, I wouldn''t agree to it either."


    "Do you want to meet my grandpa?" Lei Shishi''s face lit up as she thought of something: "Don''t worry, my grandpa is very easy to get along with."


    Jin Yao blinked: "Why do I see your grandpa if I have nothing to do?"


    "You are my good friend. Why did I introduce you to my grandpa?" Lei Shishi said with a matter-of-fact expression: "We are good friends. Isn''t it normal for you to go to my house and me to yours? You said it is?" no?"


    ??Jin Yao looked into the other person''s eyes, as if she could see some sincerity in the other person''s eyes. Lei Shishi''s eyes were particularly sincere, which made her look a little embarrassed.


    "I feel a little nervous when I see a big shot like Mr. Wu. You can make arrangements." Going to Wu''s house was not the purpose of her visit to Lei Shishi today.


    ¡°My grandpa is very easy to get in touch with.¡± ????¡­


    Lei Shishi returned to Wu''s house and went straight to Wu Han''s room.


    ?As usual, Wu Han was stretching his body on the bed.


    Lei Shishi put one foot on the edge of the bed and looked at Wu Han condescendingly. The bag in her hand hit Wu Han directly: "Hey, wood, do you still remember this woman Jin Yao?"


    Xi Xiangnan slowly opened his eyes, his eyes dark, like a sleeping lion: "Why did you mention her?"


    ¡°Who is she to you?¡±


    "She caused me to be buried in the fire, she is my enemy." Xi Xiangnan answered mechanically with a cold voice.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay if I invite her to our home as a guest?¡± Lei Shishi stared at him, testing or showing off.


    "This is your business." Wu Han sat up and said, "If you don''t mind if I kill her."


    Lei Shishi''s eyes flashed brightly as she listened to his words. Maybe this was an opportunity to try the man in front of her and decide whether to marry or not, right?


    "Tomorrow night, I will invite her to my house for dinner, and you will come with me." After Lei Shishi said this, she went out with her head held high.


    Xi Xiangnan watched Lei Shishi go out with dull eyes and moved her fingertips lightly.


    ?Lei Shishi kept her promise and really invited Jin Yao to be a guest at Wu''s house tomorrow night. Jin Yao felt a little nervous after receiving the invitation news.


    She went to Wu''s house because of Wu Han.


    Looking at Xi Enze who was already sleeping soundly, he sighed softly. There was only one hope in his heart. It would be great if Xiang Nan had not died.


    ??Xiao Enze hummed twice, seeming to respond to the sadness in her heart.


    When I woke up in the morning, as soon as I passed by, there were many employees coming to the office, most of them were representatives of new employees, and there were basically no representatives of old employees.


    "Mr. Jin, we have heard that the newly built buildings of the company will only be allocated to old employees, not to our new employees. Mr. Jin, the old employees have made great contributions, but without us new employees, no matter how good the old employees are, , can¡¯t we produce large orders every month?¡±


    The person who spoke was Zeng Bancai, who was in his twenties, young and energetic.


    He stood in front of a group of new employees and shouted for them.


    After Zeng Bancai¡¯s words, many people behind him echoed his words, with expressions of dissatisfaction on their faces.


    "Yes, the time difference between us and the old employees when we joined the company is only one month. Why can they share rooms but we can''t? The company is obviously looking down on people." An employee next to Zeng Bancai also shouted: "Am I right?"


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are not convinced.¡±


    ¡°We also want to share a room.¡±


    The voices were mixed, but a lot of people came, and they all filled up the small conference room.


    "Everyone go back first." Qi Chongguang stood in front of Jin Yao: "We are discussing countermeasures with Mr. Jin, and there will be a final standard."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： visit

    Chapter 738 Visit


    Chapter 750750Visit


    Zeng Bancai stood at the front, his face flushed and his mood high: "I''m not afraid that all the leaders will laugh. If you don''t give us an explanation today, we won''t go back to the workshop."


    ?The house is a top priority. If the house cannot be taken care of, who would be in the mood to work here.


    To put it bluntly, if the company doesn''t assign housing to new employees, what''s the point of staying here? It''s better to just leave.


    ¡°Zeng Bancai.¡± Zheng Jiaoyuan heard that someone was making trouble in the office and rushed over from the workshop: ¡°If you don¡¯t go to work, why are you bringing people here to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Zheng, you¡¯re here at the right time.¡± Seeing Zheng Jiaoyuan coming, Zeng Bancai shouted: ¡°Did you say that only old employees will be allocated rooms? It¡¯s hard to tell the names of our new employees.¡±


    Zeng Bancai brought Zheng Jiaoyuan to the center of the speech with one sentence: "Zeng Bancai, I only said that the number of new employees is limited, but it''s not that there are none. Come back after you understand what I''m saying."


    Of course, the quota for new employees is limited. If it were not limited, it would be impossible to imagine that everyone would have a quota.


    "What''s the restriction? It''s because the superiors don''t plan to give us a share at all." Zeng Bancai got married a few years ago, but there is not much room in the house and a large family is crowded together, so he has long wanted to move out.


    ?This time the company had room for rent, so he made up his mind early in the morning. No matter what the situation is, he will definitely fight for himself.


    ?His family has a lot of people. When he goes back from get off work every day, the children in the house are crowded into a pile and they make a lot of noise.


    "Everyone go back first." Qi Chongguang glanced at Zeng Bancai with a look of displeasure on his face: "House allocation is a matter of the company, and the company will definitely be fair. Of course, if anyone takes the lead in making trouble, the company will definitely disqualify him from room allocation. ¡±


    Once he heard that his qualifications for room allocation were cancelled, Zeng Bancai thought about it carefully and went back with the people in his group.


    As soon as Zeng Bancai left, Zheng Jiaoyuan quickly explained to himself: "Mr. Jin, this is a misunderstanding. When I got off work yesterday, Zeng Bancai casually asked me about room allocation, and I replied at that time that the quota for new employees was limited. I didn¡¯t expect him to come to my door today.¡±


    "Sooner or later, it will be resolved. It''s better to talk about it." This is not a big deal: "Xiaoqing, print out the notice and post it at the door of each department. Those who want to be allocated rooms should come to you first to get the information."


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu raised his hand: "Let me see, let''s sell this house to them. Those who are rich can get it. Those who have no money should not express their opinions blindly."


    ?There are only so many houses in the company. No matter who it is allocated to, other people will have opinions.


    ¡°If I really want to sell it, why should I sell it to people in our own company? How much can we sell to outsiders and still make money.¡± Qi Chongguang didn¡¯t think it was feasible.


    ¡°I still agree with Mr. Jin¡¯s opinion. In one sentence, if a company wants to develop, talent is the most important thing. If a house can retain one talent, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ?After Su Xiaoqing posted the notice, various departments responded fiercely.


    ?The most intense ones are of course those who want to see the development trend of the company. Signing for five years at once is different from selling to the company.


    Even old employees have to sign a ten-year contract. Of course, if old employees do not sign a long-term contract, they will receive a settling-in allowance.


    For a time, everyone began to wonder whether they wanted this house or not.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, after Jin Yao nursed her baby at home, she changed her clothes and went to Wu''s house.


    "Yao Yao, do you want to go out?" Zhu Ting came out holding a hat: "You have just given birth, so you should wear this hat to avoid getting a headache in the future."


    ?Jin Yao did not refuse and put on her hat: "Thank you, Mom."


    Zhu Ting thought of Lei Shishi who came to the house last time and asked, "Is that Lei Shishi the granddaughter of Mr. Wu?" "Well, I will be a guest at her home now."


    Zhu Ting''s expression changed: "Are you going to Wu''s house?"


    ¡°Yes, Lei Shishi invited me there, and I just want to visit Mr. Wu.¡±


    "I heard that Wu Laoxin has accepted a disciple. It''s quite mysterious. If you have the chance, you can get to know each other." Zhu Ting had mixed feelings. On the one hand, she hoped that Jin Yao would know the other person, but on the other hand, she thought that Jin Yao did not know the other person.


    ?There is only one reason for the conflict. If the other person is not Xiang Nan, but the other person looks too much like Xiang Nan, she is afraid that Yaoyao will be interested in the other person.


    "Mom, do you also know that Wu Laoxin accepted a disciple?" Jin Yao looked at Zhu Ting in surprise, wondering if Zhu Ting had ever seen Wu Laoxin''s disciple.


    ¡°Mr. Wu is a famous person. It¡¯s a big deal for him to recruit disciples. How can we not know that.¡± Zhu Ting smiled: ¡°With the current situation of our Xi family, it would be best if we could get in touch with the Wu family.¡±


    After chatting with Zhu Ting for a few more words, Jin Yao drove towards Wu''s house.


    "Jin Yao." Lei Shishi was waiting for Jin Yao at the door. When she saw Jin Yao coming, she happily stepped forward and took Jin Yao''s arm to the inner room.


    In the living room, an elderly man was sitting in front of the coffee table, studying the Reversi chess piece in front of him. Behind him stood a young man with dull eyes, half of his face exposed, and half of his face covered with a mask.


    "Grandpa." Lei Shishi''s excited voice sounded: "This is my good friend, Jin Yao. Jin Yao, my grandpa."


    ??Jin Yao was wearing a red wide-legged suit today and a black hat on her head. She smiled at the elder in front of her: "I have met Mr. Wu. I am Jin Yao, the daughter-in-law of the Xi family."


    "I know you." Mr. Wu held a black chess piece in his hand: "Shishi has often talked about you in front of me. I heard that you have achieved quite a career at such a young age."


    ¡°I was just lucky and met a group of like-minded friends, so I achieved what I have achieved today.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s voice was not loud, but his tone was confident, and no fear could be heard.


    "This is a good saying. In life, you can''t make a name for yourself by working alone." Mr. Wu was very satisfied with Jin Yao''s answer: "Sit down."


    "Thank you." Mr. Wu glanced at Jin Yao: "Can you play chess?"


    ¡°Not good at chess.¡±


    "Not many young people of your age can play chess." Mr. Wu felt a little regretful. He looked back and then remembered that there was a person standing next to him: "This is my disciple Wu Han. He is a bit stupid and talkative." Not much, just don¡¯t scare you.¡±


    ?Jin Yao then looked towards the other party.


    ?The other person''s eyes were dull, and he was really like a piece of wood. He stood there motionless, as if nothing around him aroused his interest.


    Jin Yao smiled and said nothing about Mr. Wu''s introduction.


    Lei Shishi was sitting aside, bored, and ordered Wu Han: "Hey, Mu Mu, you should go back to the room. If you are here, you might scare my good friend."


    "You kid, how many times have I told you. Wu Han will be your man from now on. Be kind to others in front of others and behind the scenes. You are not afraid of making your friends laugh." Mr. Wu put down the chess piece with a look of helplessness on his face. .


    ¡°Grandpa, I was right. Look, my friend is here. He doesn¡¯t even have a smile on his face. It¡¯s as if we owe him hundreds of millions. How boring.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Just stay alive

    Chapter 739 Just live


    Chapter 751751 Just be alive


    Mr. Wu listened to Lei Shishi''s words with helplessness in his voice: "How many times have I told you that his temper is like this, just get used to it and understand it. You have a fierce temper, and he has a stable temper. How good it is."


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lei Shishi obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic: ¡°Yao Yao, the food is ready, let¡¯s eat.¡±


    After dinner, Lei Shishi and Jin Yao were walking in the yard. Jin Yao was anxious, so Lei Shishi pointed in a random direction: "Over there, you can go by yourself. I''ll wait for you here."


    ??Jin Yao followed Lei Shishi''s direction and found that there was no room like a bathroom at all. The window of a room next to it was open, and a figure was practicing boxing in the room.


    ???? Before Jin Yao could say anything, the other party shouted coldly: "Who?"


    "Mr. Wu." Jin Yao stood on the spot: "I am Jin Yao."


    Before Jin Yao could react, the other party floated out of the room like a ghost and strangled Jin Yao''s neck with both hands.


    "Jin Yao?" Xi Xiangnan''s eyes were filled with chills: "I remember you. It was you who caused me to die in the sea of ??fire, right? You are a bad woman, why did you want to hurt me?"


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s mind went blank after listening to his words.


    He is going south, he is going south.


    But why did he say that.


    Is it intentional, or is my memory really messed up?


    After a long while, Jin Yao smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Wu, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? If you and I are familiar with each other, why should we harm you?"


    "Don''t you know?" Xi Xiangnan chuckled: "The fire in Zhan''s family ten months ago was simply an elaborate conspiracy."


    "In that fire, I lost my man Xi Xiangnan." Jin Yao looked at the other party with straight eyes: "Do you want to tell me that you are Xi Xiangnan?"


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao with stern eyes, distant and unfamiliar: "Xi Xiangnan has been dead for a long time, and now only Wu Han. I warn you, it''s best not to play any tricks on Lei Shishi, or I won''t be able to spare you."


    ??Said and pushed with both hands, Jin Yao pushed back a few steps.


    ?Jin Yao looked at his back as he returned to his room, but was too stubborn to step forward.


    It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him.


    He is not dead, he is still alive.


    As long as you are alive, nothing is more important than living.


    ??Lei Shishi was about to go find Jin Yao when Jin Yao came over from the side road with a slight complaint in her tone: "Your house is too big. It took me a long time to find a small bathroom."


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit bigger.¡± Lei Shishi glanced at Jin Yao¡¯s neck: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your neck? Why is it a little red.¡±


    Jin Yao¡¯s eyes dimmed: ¡°Shishi, I want to ask you something.¡±


    ?Lei Shishi didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°That Wu Han in your family is somewhat similar to the man in my family. He...¡± Jin Yao¡¯s voice was not loud. She had to be careful before she was sure of the Wu family¡¯s attitude.


    "You''re talking about him." Lei Shishi didn''t take it seriously: "I don''t know who he is. He was picked up by my grandfather ten months ago. At that time, he was beyond recognition and had burns all over his body. He was raised in my house for more than half a year. After waking up, he wanted to follow his grandfather. When he saw that he had good qualifications, he accepted him as his disciple. "What, do you know him?"


    ?Jin Yao''s heart tightened and she was in a coma for more than half a year before she woke up. Xiang Nan...


    "He just saw me as an enemy and almost killed me. You have also heard that my man also died in a fire ten months ago." Jin Yao has determined that Wu Han is Xiang Nan, but Xiang Nan Why did you talk to her like that just now, intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You said Young Master Xi." Of course Lei Shishi knew: "You said Wu Han was Young Master Xi, Jin Yao. Isn''t this too coincidental? It''s impossible." ? ? ? "Well, let''s go talk to him now. "Chat, if he is your man, of course he knows you, don''t you think so?" Lei Shishi''s tone was very natural, but Jin Yao knew that she was testing.


    So, what are the Wu family testing? This is Guan Jian.


    ¡°Wood.¡± Lei Shishi kicked open Wu Han¡¯s door: ¡°Did you just bully Jin Yao?¡±


    ??Wu Han was cleaning the knife on the bed when he heard the knock on the door without moving his eyelids: "I told you yesterday, don''t touch her in front of me, otherwise I will not be able to control myself."


    Xi Xiangnan stood up without looking in Lei Shishi''s direction: "I don''t care what I was like before. I am Wu Han now."


    Speaking, he left the room without looking back.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Lei Shishi hated his arrogance the most. He was just a dog picked up by the Wu family. Why should he be so arrogant and arrogant?


    Xi Xiangnan did not stop, his body was as aloof and indifferent as a lone wolf.


    ?Jin Yao looked at his back and narrowed the corners of her eyes slightly.


    Xiang Nan, he remembered himself, but regarded himself as an enemy. What was the reason?


    She must find out about this matter whether the Wu family did something to Xiang Nan or whether Xiang Nan''s soul is no longer his own like hers.


    ? She has traveled through time, so what will happen to Xiang Nan if her body is taken over by others?


    After Jin Yao left the Wu family, Lei Shishi went to find Mr. Wu.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lei Shishi sat weakly on a mahogany rocking chair: ¡°To be honest, I really want to let Wu Han go out.¡±


    "Don''t be ridiculous." Mr. Wu slowly put down the book in his hand and took off his reading glasses: "This Wu Han is very important to our family."


    ¡°Grandpa, the worst that happens is that I don¡¯t have children.¡±


    "It''s not because of this." Mr. Wu stood up: "When Jin Yao comes today, she will definitely find out that Wu Han is actually Xi Xiangnan. She will definitely find a way to figure it out. As long as she moves, grandpa will know whether she is Jiu Tai "


    ¡°Grandpa, so what if she is from Jiutai.¡±


    "Grandpa has his own plan." Mr. Wu didn''t want to say more: "Don''t get involved in this matter. What is Wu Han''s attitude when Jin Yao comes over today?"


    ¡°What else can I do? He looks like a dead man.¡±


    ¡°His appearance, do you think it¡¯s just pretending, or is it his true expression?¡± This is what Mr. Wu is most concerned about.


    "I don''t know, I''m not him. But grandpa, if you really want to marry me to such a wolf, don''t worry about him suddenly waking up."


    "You kid." Mr. Wu laughed when he heard Lei Shishi''s childish words: "Whether he is a wolf or not, it''s not up to him, Grandpa has the final say."


    "Grandpa, you can''t control what people''s hearts look like. Your original intention is for me, but have you ever thought that my mother was still happy even if she risked her life to give birth to me." She is also thinking about this question now. .


    Why did my mother want to fly into the flames?


    "Nonsense." Mr. Wu shouted, showing his majesty: "Your mother is not sensible, and you are not sensible either, right?"


    ??Lei Shi Shicheng ran out with an angry voice: "Grandpa, don''t force me, can you let me think about it myself?"


    She just wants to find someone she likes, get married and have children, why can''t she.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Seriously

    Chapter 740: Serious


    Chapter 752 752?Speaking seriously


    ?Jin Yao returned to her and Xiang Nan''s bedroom at Xi''s house, her brain unable to return to her senses for a long time.


    Xiangnan is not dead.


    Xiang Nan is really not dead.


    ?Hands of hands held the sheets tightly, and tears flowed down while thinking about it.


    Yes, he is not dead.


    ?Not only did she not die, but she also transformed into Wu Han.


    From the look on her face, she clearly knew who she was and had not lost her memory.


    But what he said was so strange, and looking at her was like seeing an enemy.


    Whether he has lost his memory or his memory is confused, no matter which way it is, this man is hers, and she must find a way to make him remember her.


    It seems impossible to visit the Wu family again at night.


    ??The security of the Wu family is not fake, it is very dense. She has to find other opportunities to have more contact with Wu Han.


    ?This night, Jin Yao had no sleepiness at all and was thinking about how to bring Xi Xiangnan back to her.


    He is Wu Han now, and he does not admit that he is Xi Xiangnan, so what is the key here?


    After getting up in the morning, Zhu Ting saw that her face was not very good, and she was very surprised: "Didn''t you go to Wu''s house last night to play well? Why does she look so bad?"


    ??Jin Yao yawned. She was really sleepy. She patted her face when she heard Zhu Ting''s question: "Mom, I saw Xiang Nan at Wu''s house yesterday."


    Zhu Ting dropped the chopsticks in her hand: "Xiangnan?"


    "Yes, I''m sure he is Xiang Nan." Jin Yao thought for a while and decided to tell Zhu Ting and the others about this. After all, they are Xiang Nan''s parents, so there is nothing they can''t say.


    "Is it really Xiangnan? He..." She wanted to ask, since it was Xiangnan, why she didn''t go home for so long.


    "It''s him, but he doesn''t admit that he is, and his memory seems to be messed up. He regards me as his enemy." Jin Yao''s mind was in a state of confusion.


    "It''s really strange that there is such a thing." Zhu Ting listened to Jin Yao''s words: "Did you admit it wrong? Maybe he is not Xiangnan at all."


    "Maybe." Jin Yao stood up: "No matter what, I want to find out this matter as soon as possible."


    What the Wu family wanted to do, what Xiang Nan wanted to do, she couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Fu Minghan looked at the woman waiting for him in front of him, with a faint smile on his lips: "Invite me to tea as soon as you come back. It''s so easy for you to make me think wildly."


    ¡°Come here.¡± Jin Yao completely regarded Fu Minghan as a friend: ¡°I¡¯m looking for you to come out. Surely there is something wrong?¡±


    "Business between us is normal. If it''s a business matter, you don''t seem to be able to find me." Fu Minghan deliberately kept it secret.


    "I heard Shishi say that between you two..." She didn''t say the rest. We are all adults, and sometimes some words don''t need to be so straightforward.


    Embarrassment flashed across Fu Minghan''s face and disappeared quickly: "Why, she''s causing trouble for you." "That''s not true. She invited me to Wu''s house last night. You asked Xiao Wu to tell me that she wanted me to leave. Lei Shishi, please stay away, is there any reason for this?" Fu Minghan must have known something, and he wouldn''t let Xiao Wu say this to her for no reason.


    ¡°You went to the Wu family?¡± Fu Minghan was surprised. He thought Lei Shishi would not let Jin Yao get close to the Wu family.


    "yes."


    "You went to the Wu family last night and you came to talk to me today. Do you need my help for something?" Fu Minghan is famous for being smart and insidious. As soon as Jin Yao said this, he thought of Jin Yao coming to see him today. Purpose.


    "Yes, I saw Xiang Nan, but there seemed to be something wrong with his memory and he regarded me as his enemy. I know Lei Shishi likes you, but her grandpa wants her to marry Xiang Nan. You know the situation in between. "The first thing Jin Yao needs to figure out is why the Wu family wants to take Xiang Nan in as their disciple.


    "I know a little bit about this." Fu Minghan put his fingers on the table, his bones were clearly defined and very beautiful: "Lei Shishi mentioned something, saying that both her grandmother and mother died in childbirth, and that her grandfather was too murderous when he was young. Someone put a curse on her. Her grandfather was afraid that it would happen again in front of her, so he wanted to find a marriage partner for her. Maybe that man was tough enough to break the curse. "


    That day, although Lei Shishi only mentioned a little about her grandmother and mother, who he was could be determined in just one sentence.


    ¡°A man with a tough life?¡± Jin Yao fell into deep thought.


    ??If fate is anything to go by, Xiang Nan''s life is indeed hard enough. Three years ago, Xiang Nan''s life was hanging by a thread, but she helped to prevent Xiang Nan''s death.


    Speaking of this fire, ordinary people would have been shattered to pieces, but Xiangnan survived.


    Let¡¯s not talk about how Xiang Nan survived. Let¡¯s just say that he had a hard life and he could afford it.


    "Yes, I guessed from Lei Shishi''s words that this is probably the case. It is undeniable that Mr. Wu was indeed a figure when he was young, but he is old after all. As people get older, they become particularly persistent about certain things. , such as his granddaughter.¡±


    Mr. Wu has overcome the pain of losing his wife and daughter, but if he is asked to experience the pain of bereavement again, he may not be able to bear it.


    "When you said this, I finally understood that all of this was Mr. Wu''s plan, everything planned for Lei Shishi." Mr. Wu may have been looking for a man who matches Lei Shishi for a long time, and he just happened to like it. When they arrived at Xiangnan, they happened to catch up with the Zhan family fire, and everything seemed to happen smoothly.


    "This is all your own guess, I didn''t say anything." Fu Minghan spread his hands: "What do you want me to do?"


    "Lei Shishi likes you. It''s not like you don''t have feelings for her, so you haven''t thought about getting married?" If Fu Minghan and Lei Shishi got married, naturally nothing would happen to Xiangnan.


    "Yao Yao." Fu Minghan spread his hands and said, "I really want to help you with this, but that''s Mr. Wu. Kyoto will tremble whenever he stomps his feet. I don''t dare to touch the head of Tai Sui unless I die. "Mr. Wu wouldn''t let Lei Shishi marry an outsider, but he wanted to marry him. He didn''t want to try what would happen if he offended Mr. Wu.


    "It''s rare that you have someone to fear." Jin Yao didn''t get angry after hearing his words: "You are not afraid of everything, but you are afraid when this happens."


    "It''s not that I''m afraid." Fu Minghan''s eyes suddenly softened: "You know, I am a businessman. In business, businessmen value profit. If I help you, I will have to bear a lot of responsibility. The most important thing is that it doesn¡¯t do me any good, so why should I do it?¡±


    After a pause, he smiled self-deprecatingly: "Of course, if you agree to marry me after everything is done, we will have to talk about it separately."


    ¡°Get out.¡± Jin Yao spat out her red lips: ¡°I¡¯m telling you the serious ones, don¡¯t come here the unserious ones.¡±


    ?Fu Minghan spread his hands and said helplessly: "I am very serious."


    "Fu Minghan, can you help me with this?" Jin Yao was too lazy to say anything more and looked at Fu Minghan sideways.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： you are not a man

    Chapter 741 You are not a man


    Chapter 753753?You are not a man


    Fu Minghan met Jin Yao''s clear and scrutinizing eyes and softened his tone: "Don''t look at me like that. It''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s just that the thought of me helping you find Xi Xiangnan will make you leave me completely." If I go, I feel uncomfortable."


    "In the final analysis, you won''t belong to me. It''s no big deal if I help you. But as promised, if I help you a lot, you have to let your son let me be his godfather for the rest of his life." Can''t marry a child Damn it, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have a godson back?


    ?Jin Yao smiled.


    With a bright smile, like the sun in early spring, he said, "It''s enough to be so cheerful earlier. I''m just my godson. When Xiangnan comes back, if Xiaobao is born again, Xiaobao will also recognize you as his godfather."


    Fu Minghan: ¡°¡­¡±


    It took a while before I heard his voice: "I''m really not ashamed. Do you think it''s appropriate to talk about having a child in front of an unmarried man like me?"


    Jin Yao poured him a cup of tea: "I act like an innocent young man, just like back then, when our young master Fu was a famous **** in Kyoto, he pretended to be innocent in front of me, and he was not ashamed."


    ¡°A good man is not as brave as he once was.¡± Fu Minghan chuckled softly: ¡°Since I met you, I have cut off contact with those women. Please don¡¯t slander me for nothing.¡±


    "Okay, I understand, you have to be a good person now, this is a great joy."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you, your attitude doesn''t look like you''re asking for help at all."


    ¡­


    Back at the company, there were only a few employees who submitted forms. I heard that the workshop was very lively today, and most people were thinking about whether to sign a contract.


    Ten years, not one or two years, but ten years.


    Who knows what changes will happen in ten years? If the company suddenly goes bankrupt, not to mention the house, even the job will be lost.


    "Ten years means ten years. I''m not afraid. I will work for as many years as the company can be open. Anyway, I have decided on a house." Zeng Bancai read the notice and signed up without saying a word with a stroke of his pen. Is willing to sign the contract.


    ¡°Bancai, do you want to think about it again?¡± Employee A and Zeng Bancai had a good time, and analyzed from the side: ¡°This is not one year or two years, but ten years. Do you really think you are playing house?¡±


    "You are stupid. This is a contract. Once I sign the contract, I will have an iron job. As long as I don''t break the rules and work hard, he can fire me. I can have a stable job and a house. Where can I find such a job? If I go to work for a state unit, the salary will be no more than this. "Zeng Bancai was determined to get the house from the company. He would not dare to sign it even for ten years or twenty years.


    I was thinking about whether I should tell the boss, or else he could sign for twenty years. With a ten-year contract, he would also have a regular job. The most important thing is that he would get a house.


    ?The company has made it clear that for those who have worked in the company for ten years and work conscientiously, the houses they are allocated will be completely their own.


    ?This is a huge happy event. For such a big happy event, of course he has to be the first to take the lead.


    Employee A doesn''t think so: "Ten years, I still think it''s too long. Think about it, if the company doesn''t develop well in the future, or if a better company wants to invite you over, you won''t be tempted. The company Jingzhu, he just wants to use the house to keep us here, and then let us contribute to the company to the maximum extent. "


    "I know. No one is a fool, least of all the company. If you want the company''s house, of course you have to exchange it for something of equal value. Otherwise, who are you and why should the company allocate a house to you? You just go In a state unit, you can''t be assigned a room as soon as you enter. "No matter what others say, Zhong Bancai just wants a room.


    Firstly, he thinks the company is good and he will definitely have a great future if he works with the company. Secondly, there are too many people in the family and his wife is pregnant with a baby. If he continues to live with his family, he will go crazy if his wife is not crazy. .?????????????????????????????????? ???????????????????????????????????? I don¡¯t have any money myself, so I will definitely not agree if my family takes the money. It was even more impossible to rent it. Her mother was the first to disagree.


    So the best way is for the company to allocate houses, and he will take the opportunity to move out with his wife.


    ?The house belongs to the company for free, and it is allocated to my own name, so I can¡¯t say anything else.


    So, he wants this house no matter what, and he will be in a hurry with anyone who stops him from getting a house.


    ¡°Forget it, you think you¡¯re crazy about housing, and I can¡¯t talk to you.¡± Employee A listened to Zeng Bancai¡¯s strange remarks and went to find someone else to discuss the matter.


    ¡°You are the fools, the big fools who have a house but don¡¯t want it.¡± Zeng Bancai watched him leave, full of energy, and started working humming a tune.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the few names in front of him and was very surprised: "There are not many applicants."


    Su Xiaoqing was a little helpless: "You must have been scared for ten years."


    "Let''s not worry about it for now. Let''s look at the number of applicants." Jin Yao was not in a hurry about the room allocation: "I''ll go to the workshop."


    ? Xiaobao was born and she graduated from college. She can devote herself to her career, so she wants to double her current territory.


    The most important point is that as far as Xiang Nan is concerned, she is still too weak and has nothing at all to fight against the Wu family.


    So, she will rise up.


    Su Dachui thought that Jin Yao was here to talk to him about the room allocation. Jin Yao shook his head: "There is no urgency about the room allocation. The house is where it is and it won''t go anywhere. Master Su, that''s it. The company is developing very fast now. I am I want to take advantage of this momentum to open a branch. To open a company, technical backbones are indispensable. I want you to explore the company and see who is willing to bring it out. "


    Su Dachui''s eyes lit up when he heard Jin Yao''s words: "Mr. Jin, this idea is okay. The company has come to this point, and it is indeed suitable to open a branch factory. I have thought about it in my heart, and I will give you an answer tomorrow. Tell me Your people are available.¡±


    "Okay, you can observe this matter." Jin Yao nodded, as long as there are people, it will be much easier to handle.


    "Yao Yao." Before leaving the company, Guan Feifei''s call came: "Brother Zhan is in trouble, come here quickly."


    "where?"


    ¡°This is Boffa Road.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Jin Yao took out the keys from her bag and got into the car.


    "Brother Zhan and I went out to do some errands and met a man named Wu Han from the Wu family. Brother Zhan called Wu Han several times to the south, but the other party didn''t respond and started to struggle with Brother Zhan who rushed to say hello. We were together, there were many people on the other side, and Brother Zhan had the upper hand after a while." Guan Feifei quickly explained the cause of the matter.


    Jin Yao rushed over, Zhan Longyue''s face was still angry: "Xi Xiangnan, you coward, you dare not admit it, you don''t want your wife and children, you are not a man."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： Could it be that he is possessed?

    Chapter 742: Is he possessed?


    Chapter 754 754 Could it be that he is possessed?


    Seeing Yaoyao coming, Zhan Longyue hugged Jin Yao, with residual anger in his voice: "Yao Yao, I just saw Xiang Nan. He is not dead, he is still alive and well."


    ¡°I know.¡± Jin Yao¡¯s voice was calm.


    "You know?" Zhan Longyue was a little uneasy now: "Have you seen that Wu Han? Has he lost his memory again? Does he recognize you?"


    ?Jin Yao shook his head: "No, let''s talk about it when we get back."


    Zhan Longyue didn''t have any major injuries on his body, just some superficial injuries. But the scene just now frightened Guan Feifei. It was okay to meet Zhan Longyue now. Guan Feifei patted her chest, her soul still lingering.


    "Yao Yao, are you saying that Xiang Nan might have been rescued by Mr. Wu, but Xiang Nan''s memory was messed up, so he not only remembered you, but also regarded you as his enemy?" Zhan Long Yue really felt that this was quite bloody. What''s up.


    "I have only had direct contact with him once, and he almost killed me. The memory disorder is just my guess." She is optimistic about the memory disorder. What she fears most is that Xiang Nan changes his face like the original owner. .


    ??If the soul is no longer Xiang Nan, even if Wu Han has Xiang Nan''s body, it is no longer his Xiang Nan.


    This can explain why Xi Xiangnan doesn''t like his approach.


    "This Xi Xiangnan, what does he want to do?" Zhan Longyue punched the stone table: "I finally looked forward to having him back, but he ended up like this again. You don''t know, he just told me that before That Xi Xiangnan is dead, how angry I am when the current person is called Wu Han. "


    It is better not to come back if you go south like this. Coming back will only increase your anger.


    ?Jin Yao''s eyelids twitched when he heard Zhan Longyue''s words, and the doubts in his heart became more serious.


    Could it be that Xiang Nan was really... possessed by someone else?


    ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s good that Brother Xi is still alive. There is hope when people are alive.¡± Guan Feifei comforted her at the side.


    "Feifei is right, just stay alive." Jin Yao couldn''t tell them her doubts. If she did, it would be equivalent to telling others that she was actually a reborn soul and was not the same person as the original owner.


    "Yao Yao, Xiang Nan doesn''t admit that he is Xiang Nan now. He said that he will be called Wu Han from now on and that he is from the Wu family. What are we going to do next? Could we just watch him become a member of the Wu family?" Zhan Long Yue just saw Xi Xiangnan today, so of course he didn''t know the situation behind it.


    "Brother, listen to me..." Jin Yao told Zhan Long Yue exactly what she did when she went to Wu''s house last night to Xiangnan.


    "You mean, Mr. Wu had a purpose in saving Xiang Nan. His purpose was to make Xiang Nan a member of the Wu family, and then marry his granddaughter Lei Shishi." He also knew Lei Shishi, she was quite beautiful and sexy. girl.


    ??If Xiang Nan really becomes the Wu family¡¯s son-in-law, what will happen to Yaoyao and the child? Is it possible that they should just watch Xiang Nan become someone else''s father, start a family with another woman, and have children?


    If this is the case, it would be really cruel to Yaoyao and the children.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Longyue felt a little confused: "Yao Yao, don''t worry, if Xiang Nan really dares to marry another woman and have children with her, I won''t make it easy for him."


    ?Whether it is amnesia or confusion, these are not the reasons for Xi Xiangnan to abandon his wife and son. "Brother, we have to discuss this matter in the long term." Jin Yao sighed. It seemed that brother still didn''t understand the situation: "The current situation is not Xiang Nan, but Mr. Wu. Do you understand? If Mr. Wu doesn''t let him go, things will be different. It¡¯s become very complicated. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know Mr. Wu¡¯s status in Kyoto, let alone his methods. ¡°If there wasn¡¯t Mr. Wu in the middle, things wouldn¡¯t be so complicated.


    "You mean, there may be someone else''s conspiracy. Yes, Mr. Wu is indeed powerful, but he can''t cover the sky with one hand. No, in broad daylight, he can still stage a robbery of a married woman." Mr. Wu wants to recruit Son-in-law, all the men in Kyoto are desperate for death, which makes Mr. Wu have the idea of ????a married man like Xiang Nan.


    "I heard something about it." Guan Feifei had been listening to the conversation between the two: "Do you think Brother Xi is just faking it? Think about it, Brother Xi is alone in the Wu family. In his heart He must know what Mr. Wu is planning, and he also knows that if Mr. Wu doesn¡¯t speak, he won¡¯t be able to leave the Wu family. "


    Listening to Guan Feifei''s words, Jin Yao and Zhan Longyue looked at each other.


    ?This possibility is not impossible.


    Zhan Longyue slapped his thigh: "The boss has always been far-sighted. Maybe this is his strategy. He chose to confuse the Wu family and then secretly find an opportunity to escape. Yaoyao, don''t you think so?"


    He said, how could a person as wise and decisive as the boss be so confused?


    "If this is the case, then there must be a reason for him to do this, and all we have to do is cooperate." Jin Yao had always suspected that Xiang Nan had changed his soul, and when he heard Guan Feifei''s words, he felt that it made sense.


    ?Perhaps, there must be his reasons why Xiang Nan is like this. If you act well with him, maybe you can know the truth.


    ¡­


    Mr. Wu stood in front of Xi Xiangnan and looked at him with a smile on his face: "I heard that you and Jin Yao met last night. What do you think? Do you want to go back with her?"


    ??Wu Han was wearing a black training suit with a dull expression on his face: "Master, my name is Wu Han now. Xi Xiangnan died when the fire exploded. I am not Xi Xiangnan, and who Jin Yao is has nothing to do with me."


    Mr. Wu listened to Xi Xiangnan''s answer, his expression did not change: "In that case, you can send this to her later so that she can give up as soon as possible."


    Xi Xiangnan looked down and saw his own death certificate.


    Taking the death certificate, he nodded: "I''ll send it to her in a moment to make her give up completely."


    "I let her give birth to the child safely, which is worthy of you and the Xi family." Mr. Wu nodded: "Don''t forget, I saved your life, and I also gave their lives. What should I do? Do what you know best.¡±


    "Master, don''t worry. I have completely forgotten what happened between her and me. From now on, I will do whatever the master asks me to do?" Xi Xiangnan answered in a monotonous and emotionless manner, like a wooden statue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you stay well in the Wu family, I won¡¯t do anything to her.¡± Mr. Wu patted Xi Xiang on the shoulder and went out.


    As soon as Jin Yao arrived at the company, Qi Chongguang came up as if he had seen a ghost: "Yao Yao, I must have seen a ghost. Why do I seem to see Brother Xi downstairs?"


    After saying that, he took Jin Yao to the window and looked down.


    Downstairs, Xi Xiangnan stood expressionless in a black training uniform. Behind him were also followed by several men in black, who looked like they were not easy to mess with.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： The **** who abandoned his wife and children

    Chapter 743: The **** who abandoned his wife and son


    Chapter 755 Chapter 755 The **** who abandoned his wife and children


    Jin Yao saw Xi Xiangnan downstairs and ran downstairs without thinking about anything. While running, he did not forget to tell Qi Chongguang: "Chongguang, don''t follow me."


    Qi Chongguang was also happy when he saw the people downstairs. Hearing Jin Yao''s words the next second, he stopped running after him.


    That''s right. Jin Yao and Brother Xi must be very excited when Brother Xi returns alive. It''s better not to join in the fun.


    ?Jin Yao ran upstairs in one breath. When he saw the person downstairs clearly, he showed his big white teeth and said, "Xiang Nan."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at Jin Yao, his expression inversely proportional to the excitement on Jin Yao''s face. That look was stranger than looking at a stranger.


    Seeing Jin Yao running over, he just handed over the paper in his hand: "Miss Jin, I''m here to deliver something to you."


    Jin Yao took it reflexively. When she saw the personal information under the death certificate, her hand trembled: "What do you mean?"


    What do you want to do by sending the death certificate at this time?


    "I am here to deliver this death certificate today just to tell you that the former Xi Xiangnan is dead. From now on, there will be no such person as Xi Xiangnan in the world."


    After Xi Xiangnan finished speaking, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Jin Yao shouted, and the paper in her hand turned into nothing with a crash. A gust of wind blew the paper everywhere.


    Jin Yao walked up to Xi Xiangnan and stared at Xi Xiangnan with eyes like knives: "Please tell me clearly, what do you mean? If you want to draw a clear line with me, would you like to become the son-in-law of the Wu family?"


    Xi Xiangnan''s expression remained unchanged when he met Jin Yao''s aggressive eyes, and said in a calm voice: "Whatever you think, if you tear one of these things, there will be countless more, you can tear them off as you like."


    After saying that, he was about to get in the car and leave.


    "Xi Xiangnan." Jin Yao called him from behind: "I don''t care what you want to do, you are my man. Whether you are dead or alive, you can only be my man."


    Xi Xiangnan moved his fingers lightly, but did not look back. He got into the car and left without looking back.


    ¡°Boss, what happened?¡± Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang were watching upstairs. They expected to see a scene of affectionate farewell and reunion, but they did not expect to see such an unexpected scene.


    Brother Xi, has he changed his mind about the boss?


    ??Jin Yao watched Xi Xiangnan''s car drive away with a cold look in his eyes. Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang were both startled when they saw such eyes.


    The look in the boss''s eyes was so terrifying, as if a female killer had arrived at the scene.


    ¡°Boss?¡± Zhao Tianyu called again.


    "I''m fine." Jin Yao turned around and went upstairs: "As you can see, he''s not dead."


    "But..." Zhao Tianyu wanted to ask something else, but Qi Zhongguang stopped him: "You **** old Zhao, you didn''t see it. Yaoyao is in a bad mood. If you have anything to say, can''t you ask it later?"


    "I''m not in a hurry. Chongguang, tell me what''s going on. It''s a good thing that Brother Xi is not dead. Why don''t the boss and Brother Xi look too good?" Zhao Tianyu feels that his emotional intelligence is really good. Low, I couldn''t figure out for a long time what the quarrel between the boss and Brother Xi was about.


    "Like you, I don''t know anything about it. I think there is someone who definitely knows about this. We might as well ask her." Qi Chongguang patted his head and thought of Guan Feifei.


    "You mean Guan Feifei?" Zhao Tianyu blinked. Does Guan Feifei know about this?


    "If you know, just call and ask." Qi Chongguang said, taking out his mobile phone and dialing a number.


    ?Hearing that Xi Xiangnan went to find Yaoyao, Guan Feifei was quite happy at first, but when she heard that the two broke up on bad terms in the end, she was also confused.


    What exactly does Brother Xi want to do? Could it be that Brother Xi, like most men, wants to leave his wife and children to marry the Wu family and take over the huge power of the Wu family. "Guan Feifei, do you know? If you know, tell us. You also know how difficult it has been for Yaoyao to leave this year. Now that Brother Xi is back, we must help as much as we can Are you helping me?" If Guan Feifei didn''t tell the truth, Qi Chongguang would be anxious to death.


    Everyone of them is trying to solve a riddle.


    ? Guan Feifei took a deep breath: "You guys come to the old house, I will go over now and analyze this matter together."


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    ?? Qi Chongguang hung up the phone, said hello to the doorman, and asked him to tell Su Xiaoqing that he and Lao Zhao were going out to do something, and then drove away.


    ¡­


    ??Lei Shishi looked at Xi Xiangnan opposite with a sneer: "I heard that you went to deliver the death certificate to Jin Yao today?"


    "how?"


    "You are really cruel to Jin Yao. She is your wife. I heard that the child between you two is only one month old. Tsk, don''t think that I will marry you just because you are cruel to Jin Yao. I even doubt that you do All this is for a purpose, what do you want to do?"


    "Miss Lei is overthinking. The master saved my life, so I belong to him. I will do whatever he asks me to do."


    ¡°Only a ghost can believe it.¡± Lei Shishi snorted coldly: ¡°Whether it¡¯s Wu Han or Xi Xiangnan, if you dare to do anything bad to my grandpa, I won¡¯t make it easy for you.¡±


    After Lei Shishi finished speaking, she slammed the door and walked out.


    After coming out of home, I went straight to the bar.


    Fu Minghan had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw her coming, he waved to her: "I knew you had to come over tonight, and I guessed it right."


    ?Lei Shishi sat down on his lap: "Fu Minghan, if you were Xi Xiangnan, would you obediently listen to my grandpa?"


    ?Fu Minghan lowered his eyes and said casually: "If my thoughts are still there and my thinking is still there, of course I can''t be obedient."


    Lei Shishi didn''t speak again and drank a glass of wine in one gulp: "No, I have to persuade my grandpa to give up. It''s too dangerous."


    Fu Minghan listened to her words without saying anything. He poured wine for her silently, put one hand on her waist, and said in a soft and pleasant voice, "What''s wrong with you today? You''re so angry, and you''re angry with Xi Xiangnan again."


    "Don''t mention him." Lei Shishi was a little confused and had only one thought in her mind: Grandpa must be crazy.


    ¡­


    "Head." Changjian handed Jin Yao a piece of information: "There is a mysterious doctor in front of Mr. Wu. I heard that Mr. Wu knew him when he was in southern Xinjiang before, and he knows some mysticism."


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Jin Yao glanced at the message, and a man who looked young suddenly appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±


    "By the way, can the cause of death of old Wu''s daughter be found out?" Lei Shishi said that there are doubts about her mother''s death. If it can be proved that Lei Shishi''s mother did not die in an accident, everything will be easier to handle.


    "This matter is a bit difficult to investigate. If we really want to investigate it, Mr. Wu will definitely be alarmed. Should we investigate it or not?"


    If you investigate a case that happened twenty years ago, Mr. Wu will definitely get the news.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Doppelg?nger

    Chapter 744: The Art of Separation


    Chapter 756?756?Clone Technique


    Jin Yao thought for a while and said, "You don''t need to know the cause of Lei Shishi''s mother''s death. You can figure it out yourself."


    Changjian nodded.


    "Just keep an eye on this miracle doctor for me. I want to know if Xi Xiangnan''s current condition is related to him." If there is a mysterious doctor in front of Mr. Wu, then it can explain Xiangnan''s current state.


    "good."


    Just as Chang Jian was leaving, Jin Yao handed a piece of paper to Chang Jian: "I changed the drawing you brought last time. You can have someone make it and try it out after you go back."


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan''s incident made Jin Yao confused a lot. When she returned home and saw Xiao Enze waving her little hands and feet, Jin Yao felt that even if the whole world didn''t remember her, it would be good for her to have Xiao Enze by her side.


    In her last life, she had never been in love or married, let alone having children, and she didn¡¯t know what it was like to be a mother or a wife.


    ?God allowed her to live one more life and gave her a taste of what it was like to be a mother.


    ?kissed his son''s little face, with a faint smile on his face.


    She didn''t take it to heart at all that Xi Xiangnan sent her a death certificate.


    ??When the fire department determined that Xiang Nan died in the fire, although the relevant units published an explanation in the newspaper, she firmly believed that Xiang Nan was not dead, so she did not go to the relevant units to issue a death certificate.


    ?Now, Xi Xiangnan came to deliver the death certificate to her in person, which is really ironic when you think about it.


    ?The person stood in front of her alive, asking for a death certificate. He really thought that with the death certificate in hand, the world would be able to admit that he was dead.


    What is the origin of the mysterious doctor behind Mr. Wu? She has to get in touch with him.


    ¡­


    "From what you said, this is really what happened. How about we sign it too?" Several employees from other groups who were close to Zeng Bancai gradually became moved after listening to Zeng Bancai''s eloquent talk.


    Yes, it is a contract. As long as they work conscientiously and diligently and follow the rules, there is no need to worry about losing their job.


    One more thing, the company now has such great development prospects, and the long-term strategy is to stay with the company for a long time.


    "If you want to sign, just sign up quickly. If the company says that the quota is full, you won''t have anywhere to cry." Zeng Bancai thought of something and came forward mysteriously: "I heard Mr. Su said that our company is going to open We have branched out and want to transfer a technical backbone from each group. Do you want to go?"


    "I definitely can''t go. My wife and children are all here. When going to other places, only single young men can go. How can people like us with families go." After hearing what Zeng Bancai said, he The previous employee immediately shook his head.


    "Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid? Think about it. Our factory now has a lot of talented people. If we want to get ahead, the chance is really small. But if you go to a branch, the chance will be much greater. Maybe it won¡¯t take more than a year and a half to become a manager.¡±


    "I asked Zeng Bancai, what are you thinking about? You want the company''s house, and you want to go to the branch. Let''s ask you, how many bodies do you have? Could it be that you are Sun Wukong, and you can''t do the magic of splitting yourself up? "This Zeng Bancai is really ambitious.


    ??He wants a house in the company, and he also wants to find a good position in the branch. He has taken advantage of all the good things in the world, and he is really good at calculating. "Just tell me whether what I said is true. Let''s forget the old saying, I would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix. If my wife allows me to travel far away, I will definitely be the first to sign up." Regarding going to the branch, Zeng Bancai That is, think about it.


    ??My wife has just given birth to a child, so she will definitely not let him travel far away.


    "After talking for a long time, you are just inciting us. You are not very enthusiastic. But I have to go back and think about the house. After all, I got a house for free. This is a great good thing." A house is a good thing, it can be divided Naturally it is best to get it.


    Su Dachui is understanding the situation in each group in the workshop, and has also asked each group leader to talk to relevant technical personnel. If anyone is willing to go to the branch to station, he should first sign up with the group leader, and then summarize it with him, and finally finalize the branch team.


    Su Xiaoqing looked at the list. There were nearly 500 people in the factory, and less than one-tenth of the employees were willing to sign long-term contracts, which means less than 50 people.


    ?Among the fifty people, only a few are single, and the others are married. The general situation is basically the same as that of Zeng Bancai¡¯s family. They don¡¯t want the whole family to live together, so they have to separate and live alone.


    Among the fifty people, there were still a few who did not perform so well and were the kind of employees who were just dawdling around waiting for their wages to be paid. For these people, Su Xiaoqing specially marked them and waited for Yaoyao to give the final solution.


    ?Jin Yao glanced at it hastily: "You set a deadline for consideration. If you miss this deadline, you will no longer accept applications."


    "Boss." Zhao Tianyu knocked on the door lightly and came in. They all knew about Brother Xi and wanted to help the boss, but found that they were not strong enough: "I am going to see my grandpa today, do you want to go?"


    Although grandpa¡¯s status is not as good as that of Mr. Wu, he is still the same person.


    Zhao Tianyu''s somewhat strange words reminded Jin Yao, yes, you can''t understand the situation from Mr. Wu, you can start elsewhere.


    Mr. Ren is also a big figure in Kyoto, and he definitely knows more about people like Mr. Wu than she does.


    ¡°Okay, help me make an appointment with Mr. Ren.¡±


    "No need to make an appointment. I made an agreement with him and we will go there today. Boss, let''s leave now." Yesterday, Zhao Tianyu discussed with Qi Chongguang and the others how to help the boss. After much discussion, there was only one way. Ask Zhao Tianyu Grandpa Ren Lao came forward.


    ?Although Mr. Ren has lost his health, his spirit is still there, his whole face is radiant and his spirit is shining.


    ¡°Mr. Ren, I came here this time just to ask you, do you know anything about Mr. Wu?¡±


    Mr. Ren¡¯s face immediately became serious: ¡°Why do you ask Mr. Wu?¡±


    "Grandpa." Zhao Tianyu hurriedly interjected from the side: "It''s like this. We found that Mr. Wu rescued Brother Xi, but he had no intention of returning Brother Xi to the Xi family."


    Jin Yao told Mr. Ren what happened. After listening to Mr. Ren, he felt a little puzzled: "No way, Mr. Wu can do such a thing. Could it be that you have made a mistake."


    ¡°Grandpa, why did we lie to you? The Wu Han in his house is indeed Brother Xi.¡±


    "Jin Yao." Mr. Ren was silent for a while and said: "According to what you said, it was Xi Xiangnan who didn''t want to go back. Didn''t you think that the reason was Xi Xiangnan? Maybe he fell in love with Mr. Wu''s granddaughter, and then I want to abandon my wife and children.¡±


    Are there few such men in history?


    There are men who kill their wives and children for the sake of fame and fortune.


    "Mr. Ren." Listening to Mr. Ren''s words, Jin Yao understood what Mr. Ren wanted to express: "If it is really Xi Xiangnan''s intention that he doesn''t want our mother and son, I have nothing to say. But I heard that there is a Nan beside Mr. Wu. Doctor Jiang.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Cold and fever

    Chapter 745 Cold and Fever


    Chapter 757757 Cold and fever


    I heard that people in southern Xinjiang are very good at controlling poison, and they are the best at deceiving people. Xi Xiangnan''s memory is confused now, so it''s not impossible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand the situation you mentioned.¡± Who among the doctors around Mr. Wu can know: ¡°But Mr. Wu and Mrs. Jiu didn¡¯t get along well when they were young, and there are still some remaining old grudges between the two.¡±


    ¾ÅÌ«? Jin Yao narrowed her eyes, wondering if this matter could be related to Jiutai.


    "That''s right. You don''t even know Mr. Wu. How can you know Mrs. Jiu? I''m too talkative. As for this emotional dispute between you, you can resolve it privately. As for Mr. Wu, although he saved Xi Xiangnan, There is certainly no way to influence his thinking.¡±


    Mr. Wu can definitely be regarded as an upright senior, and he is also a good man who values ??friendship and keeps his promises. I heard that Mr. Wu''s wife died before he was thirty, and he never remarried. He raised his only daughter alone. As a result, his daughter suffered from dystocia and died during childbirth.


    Two of his favorite relatives left him, but he did not take it down and raised his granddaughter alone.


    Of course, few people know that this granddaughter is actually the illegitimate daughter of the Lei family, and few people know that Mr. Wu''s granddaughter hardly lived at the Lei family since she was a child, and spent most of her time at the Wu family.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Zhao Tianyu was anxious as he listened: ¡°We also know how much love Brother Xi has for our eldest brother. He will definitely not be able to abandon his wife and son. There must be other reasons for this.¡±


    ¡°Tianyu, this matter involves Mr. Wu, and it¡¯s a family matter. Grandpa can¡¯t interfere.¡± Boss Ren said with a face: ¡°You don¡¯t know how ruthless some men¡¯s hearts are when they are in power.¡±


    Ren Lao''s eyes looked at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, you know you are a good girl. Tianyu has learned a lot from you in the past few years. Logically speaking, if you encounter such a thing, of course we have to help you."


    The tone paused: "But please understand, I''m afraid I can''t be of much help in this matter. As the saying goes, the person who untied the bell still tied the bell. This is a matter between you and Xi Xiangnan. It still needs to be done. You two should work together. However, I can help you understand something about the Nanjiang doctor you mentioned. If there is news, I will ask Tianyu to call you over. "


    It¡¯s not that Mr. Ren doesn¡¯t want to help Jin Yao, it¡¯s because outsiders can¡¯t help in this matter.


    Jin Yao nodded, still very grateful to the other party in his heart: "Then I have to work hard. You are right, this matter is ultimately between him and me. If he wants to join Mr. Wu''s sect, I will try my best It¡¯s all in vain.¡±


    Lao Ren nodded, appreciating Jin Yao''s attitude of being able to take things without letting go. This girl will have a bright future in the future and will definitely go further than she does now.


    ?Jin Yao stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the highest peak in Kyoto above her head, and narrowed her eyes.


    ? There is a saying that Mr. Ren is right. To untie the bell, the person who tied it must be the one who tied the bell. Looking at the matter between Xi Xiangnan and her now, it is entirely Xi Xiangnan''s fault.


    Because Xi Xiangnan didn¡¯t want to return to her and wanted to be a member of the Wu family wholeheartedly.


    ?When she climbed to the top of the mountain in one breath, she stood on a high place and looked down the mountain. She found that the world in front of her was so big that she couldn''t even see it with her eyes.


    ?That''s right, if Xiang Nan wants to do something big, she definitely doesn''t want to put too much emphasis on him. If he really wants to draw a clear line with her, even if she puts too much attention on him, it will be in vain.


    Yes, keep him cool, keep the Wu family cool.


    She was watching from the side to see what the Wu family and Xi Xiangnan were going to do. Yes, Xi Xiangnan didn''t want to admit that he was Xi Xiangnan, so she just watched.


    ?Standing on the highest point, making trumpet-shaped hands with both hands, he made a few fierce noises at the foot of the mountain.


    She is Jin Yao, and she never lives for others.


    She still has the final say in her life.


    ?High in the sky, suddenly there was a strong wind and dark clouds.


    In the sky where the sun was still shining just now, it would soon rain heavily. The heavy rain, as big as pea dots, poured down, falling on Jin Yao''s body and her heart.


    She sat there motionless.


    Not far away, a dark shadow looked at her.


    ?She doesn¡¯t move, and neither does he.?????Heavy rain comes and stops quickly.


    ?But after a while, Father-in-law Sun smiled again, and the hot sunshine hit Jin Yao''s body warmly.


    ?Jin Yao ignored the wetness on his body and stood up to go down the mountain.


    After Jin Yao came down the mountain, the black shadow came out of the cave not far away and stood where Jin Yao had stood, looking into the distance.


    ¡­


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Jin Yao caught a cold the next day, with a fever and cough.


    Zhu Ting asked the doctor to come over and prescribe some medicine, with worry in her eyes: "You said that you, my child, have only been out of confinement and you are going to be exposed to the rain."


    Jin Yao also didn¡¯t expect that she would catch a cold and have a fever even if she was exposed to the rain even after her confinement. She twitched her lips and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    "Young Madam." Aunt Lu sighed at the side: "The young master is so young, and he still needs to be fed by you. If you catch a cold, the young master will also be deprived of food. You see, the young master will be hungry now and will chew his little finger. "


    Jin Yao wanted to see Xiao Enze, but her throat felt itchy and she coughed again.


    "Aunt Lu, please take little Enze out. He won''t need to drink milk for the next few days. He should drink milk powder instead." Jin Yao covered her mouth and coughed a few more words.


    ??The cold this time was beyond her imagination, and it was more severe than any other time.


    After three days at home, I felt better.


    Qi Chongguang and others came to visit one by one after they found out that Jin Yao had a cold.


    ¡°Yao Yao, we don¡¯t want to see Brother Xi become like this. But you can¡¯t ruin yourself because of this.¡± Guan Feifei looked at Yaoyao who had almost lost weight, feeling very distressed.


    "I originally just wanted to climb a mountain, but it rained heavily, and I was helpless." She really didn''t want to spoil herself: "After getting better this time, I have several plans to implement. As for what Xi Xiangnan will do , I¡¯m not interested at all now.¡±


    Guan Feifei was a little confused when she heard this: "Yao Yao, what do you mean?"


    ¡°You idiot, didn¡¯t you hear it? The boss is going to lead us to conquer the world.¡±


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Jin Yao nodded: "I want to build our own business empire."


    ? Guan Feifei still didn''t understand: "Yao Yao, why am I confused? As for Brother Xi, you don''t care."


    Is it possible that Yaoyao and Brother Xi will really part ways in the future?


    "I can''t even take care of myself and my son, so what do I care about him? If he has us in his heart, he will naturally come to take care of us. If he doesn''t have us in his heart, what''s the use of worrying about him."


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at each other, their eyes asked each other whether Yaoyao was planning to give up on Brother Xi.


    ??Guan Feifei quietly pulled Zhao Tianyu out: "What did Yaoyao and your grandpa say a few days ago? Why did Yaoyao stop caring about Brother Xi as soon as he got sick?"


    This is not Yaoyao¡¯s style.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Turn around and leave

    Chapter 746 Turn around and leave


    Chapter 758758?Turn around and leave


    ??When Xi Xiangnan''s death certificate fell into her hands again, this time she didn''t tear it up. She just looked at Xi Xiangnan with a smile, and then put the paper neatly into her arms.


    "You are right, Xi Xiangnan was already dead when the explosion at Zhan''s house occurred. The man who appears in front of me now is not Xi Xiangnan, but another man, his name is Wu Han."


    She smiled cheerfully at Xi Xiangnan: "I always thought you were Xiangnan, but it turns out you''re not. I''m sorry to bother you. I won''t bother you again. Goodbye."


    After speaking, he did not look back, nor gave the other party a look. He turned around gracefully, without taking away a single cloud.


    Yes, she has cold blood in her bones. She can turn around at any time and end everything at any time.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at her returning figure and walked back with a dull expression.


    Zhan Longyue got the news from nowhere, and rushed up to Xi Xiangnan and punched him: "Xi Xiangnan, you coward, you are not a man. You can really do such a thing of abandoning your wife and children. I must have misjudged you. , From now on, the brotherhood between us will no longer exist."


    How much influence Xi Xiangnan had on him in the past, now he is even more influential.


    Zhan Longyue wanted to punch him again, but someone immediately came up to stop him, preventing him from approaching Xi Xiangnan.


    Zhan Long shouted angrily: "Xi Xiangnan, just wait, I won''t let you have an easy time."


    ? ? Guan Feifei trotted over and saw Xi Xiangnan''s car driving away. She jumped anxiously: "Brother Zhan, didn''t I ask you to have a good talk with Brother Xi? Why are you fighting with someone again?"


    "We can''t have a good conversation with such a beast." Zhan Longyue was angry: "He will no longer be my eldest brother in the future, and I will not have such an eldest brother. We have severed all ties and brotherhood." Now Xi Xiangnan is just a A villain, a villain who wants to climb up.


    "Brother Xi, too. What does he want to do? Can''t he see that Yaoyao just gave birth to a son for him?"


    "Bah, he is the modern Chen Shimei." Zhan Longyue became angrier as he thought about it: "It was right for my sister to leave him. Even without him Xi Xiangnan, my sister can still live well."


    No matter what, if you want to return to Yaoyao in the future, you have to see whether he agrees or not.


    ? Guan Feifei didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhan Longyue, so she caught up with Yaoyao and said, "Yaoyao, are you okay?"


    ?Jin Yao smiled and looked back: "What can happen to me? In my heart, Xi Xiangnan should have been dead a long time ago. We have already accepted this fact, right?"


    Guan Feifei wanted to see a trace of sadness on her face, but she didn''t see it.


    ?With no news from Yaoyao, Guan Feifei called Mingxuan and told her about Yaoyao''s decision.


    When Zhu Butian heard that such a big thing happened to Yaoyao, he wanted to come back to avenge Jin Yao. Mingxuan rolled his eyes at him: "What revenge do you want? You want to make trouble, right? Yaoyao can do this Being so calm, there are only two possibilities, one is that he has really let go, and the other is that he has other plans. "


    Zhu Butian glared: "Needless to say, of course I let it go. My poor sister, how did she meet such a scumbag? I never noticed it before."


    "Anyway, there''s nothing going on during this period. We might as well go back to Kyoto and stay for a few days." To be honest, Mingxuan was a little worried about Jin Yao, always feeling like something big was going to happen.


    "Of course I have to go back, I have to go back." Of course Zhu Butian raised his hands in agreement: "Let''s go now."


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao really let go when he said he would let it go.


    She no longer asks about Xi Xiangnan''s affairs, nor does she let anyone inquire about Xi Xiangnan''s affairs. Except when she goes home to nurse her children, she spends most of her time at the company. The company''s strategy for allocating houses has been decided. After assessment, only forty-eight people met the conditions for room allocation.


    Old employees who don¡¯t want a house will be given subsidies.


    ¡°If we want to open a branch, manpower will definitely be scarce. We can recruit directly from universities to attract talents.¡± Campus recruitment is not popular at this time.


    Because college students are assigned jobs at this time. Most people wait for jobs to be assigned by the school and rarely take the initiative to find a job.


    Hearing Jin Yao¡¯s talk about campus recruitment, everyone was skeptical. Su Dachui was the first to deny it: ¡°Mr. Jin, now all college students are assigned. Even if we go to schools to recruit, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to recruit talents.¡±


    ?These college students will either enter state-owned enterprises or national institutions. Who can value a private enterprise?


    The rule that college students are not guaranteed allocations began in 1995, that is to say, the rule that college students were not included in allocations was only implemented one year later.


    ?The regulations have not yet been implemented, which means that these college students look down on private companies like them.


    "It''s okay. If we can''t recruit full-timers, we''ll hire them part-time. We, Chongguang and Tianyu, are two big gold-lettered signs. If their names are known, students who want to come to our company part-time will probably have to queue up." Jin Yao thought for a moment. , decided to start with part-time recruitment.


    Think back then, Chongguang and Tianyu also started working part-time.


    ?? Jin Yao is thinking about recruiting part-time workers from the school, while Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu are being spotted by two large foreign companies.


    Two companies approached two people individually and offered hugely favorable conditions.


    "Mr. Zhao, according to the information we have obtained, you can officially leave campus in one month. Our OE company values ??your talents very much. If you can join our OE company, we will immediately allocate you an apartment with matching Get on the bus and become an assistant. You can also join our nationality and enjoy all the benefits of our country.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu was very funny when he heard what the other party said: "I already have a garage, and I want you to give it to me?"


    Is he short of money now? To be honest, he is not short of money now.


    Didn¡¯t you know that there is a supermarket, a computer city, and a technology company underneath it? He''s so short of money to buy a house and a car, don''t be ridiculous.


    As for becoming a foreign national, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never thought about it.


    The most important point is that if my grandpa knew that he was going to become a foreign national, his legs would probably be broken, so this idea is absolutely unacceptable.


    The other party listened to Zhao Tianyu''s words and smiled profoundly: "Mr. Zhao, I know that your family is well off. In the past two years, you have had some property and some money in your hands. As people say, when people go to higher places, water flows to lower places. Mr. Zhao¡¯s talents in this life should be used in higher-level units instead of being trapped in a small place like Future Technology. Mr. Zhao, this is our invitation letter. We sincerely invite Mr. Zhao to join us.¡±


    ?The other party took out a small gilded invitation letter from his briefcase.


    Zhao Tianyu didn¡¯t even look at it, let alone accept it: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thank you for your kindness. Personally, I still like my current job.¡±


    "Mr. Zhao." The other party said with a solemn expression: "You are a partnership company. Have you ever thought about what you should do if there are differences of opinion between the three of you?"


    Zhao Tianyu frowned displeased.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Who are you going to deal with?

    Chapter 747: Who are you going to deal with?


    Chapter 759 759 Who are you going to deal with?


    Zhao Tianyu''s face turned pale as he listened to what the other party said: "I''m sorry, we don''t need to talk anymore, goodbye."


    ??The other party looked at Zhao Tianyu''s expression that instantly dropped, and he didn''t know what he said wrongly.


    ?Shaking his head in his heart, he is a young man after all, and has no half-heartedness. Such a character is destined not to go very far.


    Put away the invitation letter in your hand, thinking about whether you should talk to him with someone else.


    ?Here, Qi Chongguang is also receiving a friend from a foreign company.


    ??This friend is a two-year senior in high school and now serves as a senior executive in this company. Considering the communication problem, the other company sent him here.


    ¡°You must be Mr. Qi Chongguang, sit down.¡± The other party made an inviting gesture.


    Chance Qi Chongguang''s clothes seemed much more casual compared to the other party''s formal clothes.


    "Yes, is there something wrong?" Qi Chongguang sat down and tapped his fingers on the table: "Senior Wan came to see me, but is there something wrong?"


    "Of course." Senior Wan sat down politely: "I have heard about my junior''s talents abroad. This company sent me to be a representative to talk to my junior about his employment intentions. I don''t know if my junior will graduate after graduation. Do you have any plans or intention to study abroad?¡±


    Qi Zhongguang crossed his hands and said thoughtfully: "I''m still thinking about it, but even if I go abroad for further study, I won''t have anything to do with my senior."


    "Junior, you may not know that our company has a talent introduction plan. No matter from any aspect, the benefits are the best. The talents of the junior are exactly in line with the needs of our company. As long as the junior is willing, you can Come to our company to watch at any time. Of course, our company is very eager for talents like junior to join,¡± Senior Wan said sincerely.


    "I understand what the senior said." Qi Chongguang chuckled: "There is one thing that the senior may not be aware of. I started a company in partnership with my friends. The development prospects are good now. I will definitely not go anywhere else after graduation. , will definitely stay in his own company.¡±


    "Junior, I know something about your company. It''s called Future Technology. Since last year, it has been developing very fast. It has grown from a company of more than 30 people to 500 or 600 people now. How should I put it, if junior If you insist on staying in your own company, of course I will give you my best wishes.¡±


    The other party adjusted his tone and made a twist: "Of course, this company also has its shortcomings. For example, you are all still young and do not have a reliable leader. Furthermore, you are a small company. No matter how you develop, it will last for dozens of years. It will definitely not achieve international status within this year and cannot be compared with international companies.¡±


    ¡°Junior, you must understand what I¡¯m saying. If I were you, I would definitely choose to study abroad and then stay in a big company to work, rather than waste my life in a small company with an uncertain future.¡±


    Compared to a large company with hundreds of thousands of employees, a company with hundreds of people is nothing, worse than dust.


    "Everyone has his or her own ambitions, so I won''t delay the senior''s development and leave first." Qi Chongguang didn''t want to listen to the other party''s long speech anymore, so he left a hundred yuan of tea money and left gracefully.


    ?The other party saw that Qi Zhongguang was looking at no one and could not listen to anything, and he was almost so angry that his eyes, nose and mouth were crooked.


    ??Those who are shady, like the big company he works for, countless people are trying to get in, but he would rather work in a small company than join a big company.


    I snorted in my heart, there will be times when you will regret it in the future.


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu both rejected invitations to develop abroad, and even rejected the school¡¯s idea of ????arranging jobs for them.


    This is a pity for the school, but the school did not say anything about their own choices.


    Jin Yao raised the wine glass in his hand: "Come on, I respect you two for your persistence in the company." No matter who Qi Chongguang or Zhao Tianyu leaves the company, it will have a particularly big impact on the company, so Jin Yao is very grateful to them. .


    "To be honest, I have to thank you. If you hadn''t been at the forefront, we wouldn''t be here today." Qi Chongguang, like Zhao Tianyu, admired Jin Yao from the bottom of his heart and was willing to follow Jin Yao in doing things.


    "Boss, Shigemitsu is right. You can handle things like rushing to the peak. Just leave the technical development to me and Tianyu. And several of my classmates also expressed their willingness to stay." These classmates , I used to come to the company to help, not full-time, and I am about to graduate. Except for two classmates who asked the school to arrange jobs, the remaining two are willing to stay.


    "Okay, they are all good." If someone is willing to stay, it means that the company is worthy of their trust, and she must work harder to be worthy of everyone''s trust.


    "In this way, you can ask in school if anyone is willing to work part-time. To put it bluntly, there are college students everywhere now. Maybe in two years there will be no allocation for college students." Of course Jin Yao couldn''t say that since the 1995 Starting from this year, college students will no longer be guaranteed an assignment. Even if she says it now, someone has to believe it.


    So just don¡¯t say it, just understand it in your heart.


    ¡°At least now we are still responsible for the distribution work.¡± Zheng Jiaoyuan was not optimistic.


    ¡­


    Early in the morning the next morning, Mingxuan and Zhu Butian came directly from the airport.


    ?Zhu Butian has gained some weight after not seeing him for a few months. Looking at his eyes, there is no anger at all, but the greasiness of a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Brother Tian, ??what¡¯s going on with you? I haven¡¯t seen you for two months, but why have you gained so much weight?¡± Two months ago, the two came back because of company matters.


    ??I didn¡¯t feel that Brother Tian was fat last time. Why did I feel that Brother Tian had gained a lot of weight when I came back this time?


    Zhu Butian was also a little bit dumbfounded: "It''s Yaoyao''s fault. After she was in confinement, all the good things went into my stomach.


    Zhu Butian didn''t lie. When Yaoyao gave birth, Zhu Butian and Mingxuan went back together and stayed at home for a while. In those few days, all the good things that Jin Yao didn''t eat went into his stomach. He was not fat. Strange.


    Listening to Zhu Butian''s words, Mingxuan covered his mouth and chuckled.


    ?Zhu Butian coughed dryly: "Only when a man is fat can he look masculine. What do you know?"


    Thinking of the purpose of coming back this time, he waved to the two of them: "Come here, I''ll ask you something."


    Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu talked about the matter between Jin Yao and Brother Xi.


    Zhu Butian glared: "Xi Xiangnan, you really think that once you die, you will become lawless, don''t you? If you dare to bully my sister, see if I don''t deal with him."


    "Who are you going to deal with?" Jin Yao came in from the outside with information: "I have nothing to do with him now. I don''t want any of you to go find him, because I don''t want to have anything to do with him now."


    "Yao Yao." Mingxuan looked over with concern: "What on earth is going on?"


    ?The person is still the same person, how come he suddenly becomes an enemy?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： a stem

    Chapter 748 A word stem


    Chapter 760 760?A stem


    The company is not a place for talking, so the group had no choice but to return to their old home.


    Zhan Longyue is also busy these days. There have been several quarrels with the Zhan family during this period, but he has settled them all. Now it can be said that everything is calm and he can live in peace for a few days.


    When Zhu Butian saw him, he snorted coldly: "I''ll hand Yaoyao over to you, and you just watch her being bullied like this."


    Zhan Longyue certainly understood what he was talking about. When he mentioned that person, Zhan Longyue heard his teeth ringing: "Sooner or later, I will settle the score with him."


    "This is something between me and him. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. To put it bluntly, I can still live my life with or without him, so why bother looking for things to make myself unhappy." Jin Yao knew that everyone was worried about her.


    But it¡¯s really not necessary.


    If she really doesn''t like someone, she will deal with that person herself.


    She had already been stained with too much blood in her previous life. Even if it was for the sake of favor in this life, she would never let her hands be stained with blood unless absolutely necessary.


    "Sister, you really let him go. But what about the child? He obviously has a father, why should he live without a father." When Zhu Butian thought of the child, his heart ached.


    ?Poor little man, he lost his father just after he was conceived. After the birth, my father came back to life, but he no longer wanted mother and son.


    "He has two uncles, a godfather, a godmother, and grandparents. What else does he need from dad?" Jin Yao said angrily: "You really don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. Since everyone is here , let¡¯s talk about our plans for the second half of the year.¡±


    Hearing Jin Yao''s plan, everyone couldn''t close their mouths: "No, we have so many projects to develop in the second half of the year. Yaoyao, you don''t want to get rich, you are striving for the goal of being the richest man."


    ?Starting from the second half of the year, supermarkets must bloom in all first-tier cities in the country, and then orders from technology companies must reach 50 million.


    No, this is definitely a myth, an impossible myth.


    ¡°Yao Yao, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do this when supermarkets bloom.¡± Ming Xuan was really frightened by Yaoyao. Within half a year, all the first-tier cities in the country were blooming. She was just not a god, so how could she do it?


    "We use the franchise method to attract investment, and we unify supply and management." There are already three large shopping malls that we directly operate. There is no need to directly operate the rest. We should liberalize our rights and let more people penetrate into the supermarkets. this industry.


    "This method is very novel. We can try it." Mingxuan''s eyes lit up when he heard Jin Yao''s idea. Yaoyao is Yaoyao. This brain is really not covered with problems. A random idea can solve big problems.


    ¡°The other one is the Computer City. We can add home appliances and other products to create a home appliance supermarket.¡±


    "Yao Yao." Zhu Butian raised his hand: "Are you in a bad mood? If not, can we go out to play for a few days and then come back? You are so aggressive, have you thought about the consequences? Development. Well, we may soar into the sky. If we fail, not to mention the four supermarkets and computer stores we already have, we may have to build them.¡±


    ?Yao Yao is acting like a madman now, so crazy.


    ? Yaoyao is restless and acting crazy, which is not a good thing for Yaoyao.


    After Zhu Butian finished speaking, he winked at Mingxuan. Mingxuan slowly stepped forward and looked at Jin Yao seriously: "Yao Yao, you just need to tell me whether you are serious or trying to block your anger with Xi Xiangnan."


    ?Jin Yao couldn¡¯t decide whether she was being angry or serious: ¡°I¡¯m probably half serious and half angry.¡±


    She was indeed half frustrated when she said these words.


    ¡°Okay, whether you are frustrated or serious, as long as you want to do it, I will accompany you.¡± Just like Yaoyao believed in her back then.


    Having come all the way, there is nothing to doubt. "Yes, as long as the boss wants to do it, we can follow him. Do you need to say this? To put it bluntly, Xi Xiangnan really **** me off this time. We really need to make some achievements to show them. Don''t think that our boss is leaving. Without him, the world will stop spinning. We have to let him know that the boss will only live better without him, not worse." Zhao Tianyu took the case, and Mingxuan was right. As long as the boss wants to do it, they will follow. That''s it.


    ¡°Count me in.¡± Qi Chongguang stood up: ¡°We have gone through so many ups and downs together, and no one knows who is who. There is only one word, go.¡±


    ?Zhu Butian looked at the people in front of him, and there was only one sentence in his eyes, he was crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll join too.¡± Zhan Longyue echoed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s join in, too.¡± Guan Feifei and Fu Xiaowu stood there at the door: ¡°We are all partners who came here. No matter what happens, we must not forget that we are not.¡±


    ?Zhu Butian looked at the young people in front of him and suddenly felt that he was really old.


    Since Yaoyao wants to do it, then do it. The worst result is to return to Feng''an County to farm, so what are you afraid of?


    ¡­


    ? ? Mr. Wu was holding a chess piece in his hands and facing off against the man in Chinese tunic suit opposite: "I heard that Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan have broken off their relationship. This Jin Yao is indeed a woman who dares to love and hate. I really admire her."


    I thought that the other party knew that Wu Han was Ni Xiangnan, and would be tangled. I didn''t expect it to be so crisp. This surprised him.


    "This woman does have some courage. She knows how to break things off. If she keeps resisting the essence of chaos, there is no problem on Jin Yao''s side. The marriage between the eldest lady and Wu Han can almost be put on the agenda."


    "Speaking of this matter, it really makes me a little embarrassed. Shishi doesn''t seem to want to marry Wu Han, and people below also say that she and Fu Minghan are close." If it weren''t for the death of his wife and daughter, Mr. Wu wouldn''t want to interfere Poetry marriage.


    He is already old and just wants Shishi to live well, and everything else will be left to chance.


    "Mr. Wu, you have to stop Miss''s behavior. You are doing this just so that Miss can survive safely in the world. If she gets too close to Fu Minghan and has a child, all our efforts will be in vain."


    "Zhamu." Mr. Wu dropped a chess piece: "If Shishi becomes pregnant this time, will her mother''s situation still happen to her?"


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a fortune for the young lady. If the young lady doesn¡¯t find a tough man to marry, the young lady¡¯s fate will be no better than that of her mother and grandmother.¡±


    "Okay, I understand." Mr. Wu put down the chess pieces: "Go back."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    After the man in Chinese tunic suit left Wu''s house, he went to see a mysterious man. After saying a few words to the man, the man in Chinese tunic suit went home.


    ¡­


    "Shishi, grandpa has thought about it for a while. The time next month is good. Why don''t you and Wu Han get the certificate first? The wedding can be postponed until the end of the year, what do you think?"


    Lei Shishi frowned: "Grandpa, this is too urgent. You can get married, but you have to wait at least one or two years."


    How long can it be delayed?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： This kind of man is not what she wants

    Chapter 749 Such a man is not what she wants


    Chapter 761 761 Such a man is not what she wants


    ?Lei Shishi appeared in front of Fu Minghan in an annoyed mood, took out a cigarette, lit it, and then took a heavy puff.


    ?Fu Minghan crossed his legs, and the smoke ring puffed out by Lei Shishi directly brushed his face, making his face look a bit psychedelic.


    ¡°I feel so dry.¡± Fu Minghan stood up, took the cigarette from her mouth with his long fingers, and put it directly into the ashtray to extinguish it: ¡°Girls should smoke less.¡±


    ?Lei Shishi just looked at him: "Do you believe in fate?"


    "What does it matter whether you believe it or not?" Fu Minghan returned to his seat: "Those who can change their fate do not believe in fate, and those who cannot change their fate believe in fate."


    "Are you the former or the latter?" Lei Shishi raised her chin and looked at Fu Minghan seriously: "If it were you, what would you do?"


    "Let me tell you a story. After you hear it, tell me what you would do?" Fu Minghan glanced at Lei Shishi and spoke softly: "Before Jin Yao returned to Kyoto, we didn''t Any intersection. She is her and I am me.¡±


    "After she returned to the Zhan family, many things came to light. Of course, this included my marriage to her. The old man of the Zhan family made some mistakes that led to the death of my grandparents. That''s how we got together. Her marriage."


    "Originally, if she had not objected, the marriage would have gone smoothly. But she did not agree. In order to resist, she broke up with Xi Xiangnan and broke away from the Zhan family. She has no relationship with the Zhan family. I can use her How about it. If you were her, how would you choose, reject me like her, or agree to me? "


    He really doesn¡¯t understand this woman Jin Yao.


    ?She is like a misty forest, it is impossible to imagine what she will do next?


    "If you like it, you just like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. It has nothing to do with family background or any reason." Lei Shishi thought of this sentence. Thinking of her grandfather''s words, she smiled bitterly: "Grandpa asked me to get the certificate with Wu Han next month. Actually, it doesn''t matter. It¡¯s not good. If getting married can keep me alive, that¡¯s good.¡±


    "What if I don''t mind not having children." Fu Minghan thought for a while and said.


    ?Lei Shishi was about to get the certificate with Wu Han, so he had no choice but to take strong medicine. What if Xi Xiangnan really got the certificate with someone else, what would happen to Jin Yao? He couldn''t figure it out.


    ?Lei Shishi''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she quickly calmed down: "You don''t want to help Jin Yao, so that''s why you said that."


    She knew exactly what Fu Minghan thought about Jin Yao. Precisely because it was clear that Fu Minghan said this, she doubted how sincere it was.


    "Do you think I am such a compassionate person that I would put my own happiness in order to help someone? Lei Shishi, I have seriously thought about it. Let''s be together." After wandering for more than twenty years, maybe I will become a person. Not bad at all.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lei Shishi looked at him, lost in thought.


    Fu Minghan said that he wanted to marry her. Listening to Fu Minghan''s words, her heartbeat accelerated rapidly, as if she wanted to jump out of her chest.


    ¡°If having a child would pose a threat to your existence, we will not have a child. You are right, it would be good to adopt one. To be honest, I don¡¯t really like children.¡±


    "Fu Minghan, if you are serious, I have to think about it." Lei Shishi was happy, but her rationality was still there: "I have to think about how to bring this up with grandpa, Fu Minghan, there is one thing you have to understand, if you If you really want to marry me, we are husband and wife. If you let me know that you have done something sorry for me, I will not let you go." Lei Shishi stood up and slid her fingers across Fu Minghan''s face: "You can do it. arrive?"


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee whether I can do it, but I can guarantee that my intention to marry you is absolutely true.¡±


    "It''s not impossible for us to get married." Lei Shishi thought for a while: "My grandpa is from Northern Xinjiang. I heard that he has some physiognomy. My grandpa trusts his physiognomy very much."


    "Lei Shishi, I won''t get involved with your grandpa anymore. I''m just a businessman." "Hey, coward, why didn''t I scare you to death?" Lei Shishi held her chin: "How about I steal the household registration book? Go get the certificate first.¡±


    ¡°As long as you dare, there¡¯s nothing I dare to do.¡±


    ¡­


    ?When Zhamu appeared at Wu''s house again, Lei Shishi stopped Zhamu and looked at him with a slight smile: "Uncle Zha."


    ?Zhamu bowed to Lei Shishi: "Miss."


    "Uncle Zha, I have something to ask you." Lei Shishi asked Zhamu to sit in the tea pavilion in the yard, looked at Zhamu opposite and coughed lightly.


    "Miss, please tell me if you have any questions." Zhamu was wearing a Chinese tunic suit, with a "banzhi" on his finger, a Chinese character face, slightly thick eyebrows, and medium-sized eyes. At a glance, he gave people a sense of stability.


    "Uncle Zha." Lei Shishi didn''t put on makeup today. She showed her white skin and a pair of big, spiritual eyes: "Uncle Zha, I know that my grandpa trusts you very much. I want to ask Wu Han, who Can it really resolve my fate? After all, this has entered a new era. I personally don¡¯t agree with some of the old things. Or maybe my grandmother¡¯s death and my mother¡¯s death were due to coincidence or fate. It¡¯s irrelevant.¡±


    ¡°Miss, what do you want to ask?¡± Zhamu¡¯s voice was low.


    ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t want what will happen if I marry Wu Han.¡±


    "Miss, let''s put it this way. The deaths of your grandmother and your mother were both caused by your grandfather''s murderous aura when he was young. This murderous aura was replaced by resentment surrounding the family. I have encountered such a thing before, at least. It will take three generations, that is to say, as long as the young lady resolves this danger, the young lady¡¯s descendants will be safe in the future.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Lei Shishi stood up.


    "Whether you believe it or not, everything the old man has done for you is for you."


    "You go back, I have to have a chat with grandpa." Lei Shishi couldn''t understand how her grandpa, who was once a wise man, had such an idea.


    ? Could it be true that as the saying goes, the older people get, the more confused they become, and the more they care about their loved ones.


    Grandpa is obviously not such a person.


    "Grandpa." Lei Shishi stood in front of Mr. Wu: "In my heart, grandpa has always been a good person, and grandpa is also a big shot in the hearts of many people. But grandpa, I don''t fully believe what Uncle Zha said. I don''t believe in fate." Don¡¯t believe in fate, grandpa, aren¡¯t you the same person?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t want to spend her whole life with a man she doesn¡¯t love, and it¡¯s painful just thinking about it.


    "What do you want to say?" Mr. Wu looked at his granddaughter, his thick eyebrows knitted together: "You don''t want to marry Wu Han?"


    "Yes, I don''t like him, and he has children and a wife. If he can really abandon his wife and children, what do I want him to do? Maybe his wife''s fate will be my fate tomorrow. Grandpa, you definitely don''t want to See this scene a hundred years from now."


    Such a man is not what she wants.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Lei Shishi is pregnant

    Chapter 750 Lei Shishi is pregnant


    Chapter 762?Lei Shishi is pregnant


    Listening to Lei Shishi''s words, Mr. Wu sighed softly: "Shishi, grandpa is not a bad person. He insists on breaking up other people''s families. If you think about it, if grandpa hadn''t saved him on the day of the fire, he would have been killed long ago. How can he still stand here alive if he is dead? To put it bluntly, his life was given by me, so there is nothing wrong with him saving Wu Han¡¯s life, and Wu Han¡¯s saving Shishi¡¯s life. That makes sense.


    ?Now it seems that Wu Han understands human feelings and knows how to write the words "Knowing kindness and repaying kindness".


    "But grandpa." Lei Shishi suddenly snuggled into Mr. Wu''s arms: "I don''t want to marry a man who has been married and had children. For me, this is more uncomfortable than letting me die early. If I love him , I can accept all this. But grandpa, I don¡¯t love him.¡±


    ??If she met Xi Xiangnan before Jin Yao, maybe she would fall in love with him. Now it is Jin Yao and others who come first, and she comes last.


    What is this? What is the difference between this and openly robbing someone¡¯s marriage?


    "Good boy, but grandpa is afraid. He is afraid that what happened to your grandma and your mother will happen to you again." He has already arrived. To put it harshly, he has one foot in the coffin and may leave this world at any time. .


    But poetry is different.


    Shi Shi is only in her early twenties, and she will have a lot of years left in her future.


    ¡°Grandpa, I promise you, I won¡¯t have children, not even in this life.¡± Lei Shishi knew that her grandfather loved her the most.


    I also know that grandpa is not a bad person, but a very good person.


    "If you really don''t want to marry Wu Han, grandpa won''t force you. But you have to promise grandpa not to have children before that." Mr. Wu touched Lei Shishi''s hair. He had been upright all his life. If not For the sake of poetry, I would not have such an idea.


    ?Lei Shishi nodded and agreed.


    After coming out of her grandpa''s house, Lei Shishi felt a nauseating smell in her stomach, her waist was sore, and her legs hurt. This was something she had never experienced before.


    ?She touched her head, wondering whether she might have caught the cold.


    Lying on the bed, the discomfort in my body eased a lot.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The Wu family¡¯s aunt knocked on the door with a bowl of porridge: ¡°Miss, the kitchen has left soup for you tonight, do you want to drink it?¡±


    ¡°What soup?¡±


    ¡°divine turtle soup.¡±


    ¡°Bring it in.¡± Lei Shishi stood up and beat her waist with her hands.


    ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere? Your face doesn¡¯t look right.¡± After the aunt brought the things in, she saw that Lei Shishi¡¯s face looked wrong and asked with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Lei Shishi sat down at the table and gently stirred the soup with a spoon. Looking at the meat inside, she felt no appetite at all.


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    "Miss, if you feel uncomfortable in any way, I''ll ask a doctor to come over and take a look at the lady." The aunt was very worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a common problem for girls.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare a bowl of **** soup for the young lady to warm her body.¡± When the aunt heard this, she thought Lei Shishi was having menstruation and quickly removed the soup.


    Speaking of menstruation, Lei Shishi remembered that she didn''t seem to have her menstrual period last month.


    ?Thinking of this possibility, she immediately found the calendar and looked at the date. She felt like her brain was exploding and she was dizzy.


    That''s not possible.


    If it is true, what should we do?


    Maybe not? It would be such a coincidence, she remembered that she drank medicine every time.


    Having the story of her grandmother and mother, she never dared to be careless in this matter. Where did the problem go, the medicine?


    ?Is there something wrong with the medicine she drank?


    ?Ever since she got together with Fu Minghan, her grandfather told her to pay attention to this aspect and asked Uncle Zha to give her birth control pills.


    She also always remembered to drink.


    When did something go wrong?


    ?Lei Shishi tugged at her hair in annoyance, unable to recall the time when something went wrong.


    Auntie moved very quickly, and within a short time a cup of hot **** syrup was placed in front of Lei Shishi: "Miss, drink it while it''s hot. You''ll feel much better after drinking it."


    ¡°Leave this, I¡¯ll drink it later.¡±


    ??Lei Shishi looked at the **** syrup on the table, her face uncertain.


    Early the next morning, Lei Shishi went to the hospital alone without anyone following her.


    Looking at the six-week pregnancy test report, Lei Shishi couldn''t help but smile.


    Is it a happy event or a sad event?


    "Fu Minghan, where are you? Come and see me right now. I have something important to tell you." Lei Shishi made a phone call and then buried her head in her knees.


    ??If grandpa knew about the existence of this child, how would he feel? It would be a mixture of sadness and joy.


    ??If what happened to my grandma and mother is true, that means I am one step closer to death.


    Hearing that Lei Shishi''s tone was wrong, Fu Minghan''s heart twisted slightly, and he soon appeared in front of Lei Shishi.


    ??Lei Shishi was at the door of the hospital. When she saw Fu Minghan appearing in front of her, she rushed over and threw herself into his arms: "Minghan."


    Fu Minghan caught her naturally: "What happened?"


    Speaking of this matter, Lei Shishi punched her fist and said, "Fu Minghan, did you do it on purpose? Was it you?"


    Fu Minghan snatched the list from her hand and felt nervous when he saw the contents on the list.


    Pregnant?


    It¡¯s been six weeks?


    this¡­


    "What should I do now? What should I do? My brain is so messed up right now that I don''t know what to do at all? Minghan, please say something, what should I do now? I don''t even know how to talk to my grandpa now. How could this happen? In this way, last night I just convinced my grandpa that he would never have children and then find someone I like to marry." Lei Shishi burst into tears as she spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Fu Minghan hugged him, feeling very nervous in his heart. The other person has his child in his belly. How can I describe this feeling? It cannot be compared.


    "How about we just kill it." Lei Shishi twitched her nose.


    "No, if giving birth is a big difficulty for you, aborting the child is also the same. Don''t be afraid, I have everything, I have everything. I will talk to your grandpa about this." Looking at her nose that was swollen from crying, Fu Minghan I feel like I should step forward at this time.


    ?For Lei Shishi and for the child in her belly.


    "Grandpa doesn''t know about this yet, I don''t know what to say now?" Lei Shishi felt very at ease after listening to Fu Minghan''s words, and her mood gradually calmed down.


    After thinking for a while: "I''m going to mention it to my grandpa first and see his attitude. Don''t be impatient." In fact, her grandpa''s temper was not good at all. Fu Minghan suddenly stepped forward to tell her grandpa that she was pregnant. She was afraid that her grandpa would be impatient. When his temper gets angry, he doesn''t know what he will do to Fu Minghan.


    "I said I would marry you and I will." Fu Minghan hugged the other party and patted her gently: "Now that this has happened, we will face it together. The world is so big and there are so many capable people, there will definitely be a way. of."


    Xi Xiangnan said that he must protect his women by himself. Lei Shishi is now his Fu Minghan''s woman. If he doesn''t protect her, he won''t trust anyone else.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： manner

    Chapter 751 Attitude


    Chapter 763?763?Attitude


    Regarding Lei Shishi''s matter, Fu Minghan couldn''t think of a better way for a while, so he sent Lei Shishi back to Wu''s house and went to his old house.


    Zhan Longyue was about to go out when he saw Fu Minghan driving over and looked at her coldly: "Fu Minghan, my sister doesn''t live here anymore, why are you here?"


    ?Fu Minghan did not answer and walked in with a somewhat decadent expression.


    When a guest came over, Zhan Longyue couldn''t leave. He followed Fu Minghan with a lukewarm voice: "Fu Minghan, who are you showing this to? Let me guess, what''s wrong with you? You can''t be bankrupt. Bar."


    "Zhan Longyue, come here, I have something to ask you." Fu Minghan didn''t have the energy to argue with Zhan Longyue. He just felt that his head was like paste and he was completely out of state.


    "What are you doing? You want to start by pleasing me and attack my sister. Of course, if you can treat my sister well all your life, I can''t help you." That **** Xi Xiangnan can do things like abandoning his wife and children. Of course I can choose a better son-in-law for Yaoyao.


    ¡°If you had said this to me a day ago, I would have been very happy. Now when I hear you say this, I feel that surprises in life are everywhere.¡±


    Zhan Longyue looked at each other speciously, what''s wrong with Fu Minghan today? This state is wrong.


    ? Could it be that Yaoyao did something excessive to Fu Minghan? Yaoyao has gone crazy recently and turned into a complete workaholic. She should not have time on earth to have trouble with Fu Minghan.


    ?Sitting opposite Fu Minghan like a big brother: "Tell me, something happened, and you need to come to me to solve the problem."


    Fu Minghan glanced at Zhan Longyue and stood up: "Forget it, what''s the use of me talking to you, a single man, about this problem? Just call Yaoyao and tell her that I have something important to tell her." Zhan Longyue said this How can a man know how to solve this problem if he has never even touched a woman''s hand?


    "Fu Minghan, what do you mean? What''s wrong with being single? I''m single based on my strength. I can eat carrots and worry less. That''s enough for me." It''s great to be single. One person can eat enough and the whole family is not hungry.


    ?Fu Minghan didn''t want to argue with him about this boring question: "Will you fight? If you don''t fight, I will fight myself."


    ¡°What did you say first?¡±


    ¡°Lei Shishi is pregnant, is this a big deal?¡±


    Zhan Longyue was stunned for a moment, as if he was wondering who Lei Shishi was. He remembered it within a few seconds and started to curse: "You Xiangnan, you beast. You abandoned your wife and son, but you got another woman pregnant so quickly."


    Fu Minghan faintly said: "The child in her belly is mine."


    ?This Zhan Longyue is really imaginative.


    When Zhan Longyue heard this, a smile appeared on his face: "I said, no matter how bad Xi Xiangnan is, he should not be able to do this. This is a good thing, Fu Minghan, congratulations in advance on becoming a father. No, your woman is pregnant. Why are you looking for Yaoyao? I can tell you that you can¡¯t take advantage of Yaoyao after you¡¯ve already gotten another woman pregnant.¡±


    Fu Minghan had children with other women, so Fu Minghan certainly lost the qualification to pursue Yaoyao.


    ?Fu Minghan stood up and was about to leave: "I came to you because I was really sick. I should go directly to Yaoyao." When the dragon leaps up, it is really invincible in the world.


    "Okay, I''ll give Yaoyao a beating." It was about Mr. Wu''s granddaughter, and Zhan Longyue certainly knew that this was not an easy matter.


    After making the call, Zhan Longyue put the phone on the table: "Tell me, what''s going on?" "I''ll tell you when Yaoyao comes over." His mind was very confused at the moment.


    Zhan Longyue only asked Jin Yao to come over to his old house because he had something to do. Zhan Long Yue didn''t say what happened specifically. After Jin Yao gave birth to the baby, she put on her hat and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin Yao saw Fu Minghan sitting on the table in the yard as soon as he came in: "What''s wrong with Lei Shishi, not Xiangnan?"


    "It''s Lei Shishi." Fu Minghan didn''t even turn around: "She''s pregnant, mine."


    ?Jin Yao''s face suddenly became heavy after listening to Fu Minghan''s words.


    ??Lei Shishi is pregnant, which is of course a happy event for me. But how Mr. Wu will arrange this child is the top priority.


    "I asked Lu Ting to check Wu Junmei''s medical records. Judging from the data, she did die of postpartum hemorrhage and died of treatment." More than 20 years ago, domestic medical technology was far inferior to what it is now. Once a massive hemorrhage occurs, The situation is basically impossible to rescue.


    ¡°If Wu Junmei¡¯s heavy bleeding is related to the Lei family, it can only be one person.¡± There are many reasons for maternal postpartum hemorrhage, including diet, mood and so on.


    Jin Yao nodded: "Wu Junmei''s death may be dealt with from Mrs. Lei. I''m afraid this is a long-term project, what are your plans now." Today''s Mrs. Lei is no longer the little girl more than 20 years ago. Now Mrs. Lei has come all the way and has never seen any scenery. It will definitely not be easy to find something out of her.


    "It''s definitely too late to check now. As long as we can make Mr. Wu believe that the child can be born safely." Fu Minghan couldn''t wait that long.


    This must be done as soon as possible.


    "If someone keeps inciting Mr. Wu in front of Mr. Wu that Lei Shishi''s pregnancy cannot be saved, what do you think Mr. Wu will do?" Mr. Wu, who has lost his wife and daughter, is too old to accept that his granddaughter will have another accident. Shishi''s life would be in danger if she became pregnant with this child, so he would definitely let Xi Xiangnan and Lei Shishi get married directly.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yao sighed: "If this is what Mr. Wu wants, I will make it happen."


    "I''m just afraid that this is a conspiracy against Mr. Wu." Fu Minghan pursed his lips: "For so long, there has been a black hand operating around us. The four major aristocratic families have no use value, but it does not mean that there is no other place. Yaoyao , do you think it¡¯s possible that the black hand is controlling everything in the Wu family?¡±


    ¡°You are right, the doctor around Mr. Wu is very suspicious.¡± Doctor? Thinking of this, Jin Yao was stunned and thought of a possibility: "Is it possible that the doctor is from 101?"


    If it is 101, it is easy to explain.


    The power of 101 was hindered by the four major families, thus diverting attention and finding an entry point to attack the Wu family.


    "This possibility is not impossible." Fu Minghan also thought of this: "I came to you today to talk about this matter. You must keep this doctor away from Mr. Wu."


    "Shishi told me something. She said that the medicine she took before was prepared by the same doctor. I suspected that the medicine she gave Shishi was not a contraceptive pill, but a medicine to facilitate pregnancy. Only Shishi was pregnant. Mr. Wu will come up with an attitude as soon as possible."


    "Indeed, Mr. Wu would have been hesitant if Lei Shishi was not pregnant. Now that Lei Shishi is pregnant, Mr. Wu must have an attitude." Jin Yao''s eyes flashed sharply: "So, the other party Mr. Wu was more anxious than us and hesitated."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： must marry him

    Chapter 752: Must marry him


    Chapter 764764?Must marry him


    Wu family.


    Lei Shishi stood hesitantly in front of her grandfather''s door, took a few steps forward and then stepped back. After several steps, Mr. Wu opened the door himself and looked at his granddaughter outside the room. Mr. Wu felt helpless: "Shishi, tell me, what did you do?"


    He was reading a book inside and found her troubled face very interesting.


    Why is this child still the same as when he was a child? If he makes a mistake, he always hesitates between admitting it or not admitting it.


    Lei Shishi looked at her gray-haired grandpa and thought about how her grandpa had cared for her since she was a child. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    Growing up, her grandfather was both strict and kind to her, and he wished he could put all his love for his grandmother and mother on him.


    Now grandpa is even more worried about her marriage and life.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lei Shishi threw herself into Mr. Wu¡¯s arms: ¡°Shishi is sorry for your painstaking efforts, Shishi is unfilial.¡±


    "What''s going on? What happened?" Seeing his granddaughter crying like this, Mr. Wu''s face immediately became serious: "Who bullied you?"


    ?Lei Shishi shook her head: "Grandpa, no one dares to bully me. It''s Shishi who is unfilial, and she has to worry about grandpa again."


    ?Grandpa could have lived a long life, but because of him, his heart almost went to the Pacific Ocean.


    "You child, you have been like this since you were a child. If you are wronged or make a mistake outside, you will hug me and cry when you come home. Tell me, grandpa can handle whatever it is." He watched his granddaughter grow up. , every move she made, he knew exactly what happened.


    "Grandpa, please listen to me first. I am an adult now, and I am no longer the little kid who had you to worry about everything. Even if anything happens, I have to bear half of the responsibility. You also know, I am already twenty this year, not only a big girl but also an adult." Lei Shishi sobbed a few times and began to form words in Mr. Wu''s arms.


    Listening to Lei Shishi''s words, Mr. Wu realized that the matter might be serious. He frowned heavily and waited for Lei Shishi''s next words.


    "Grandpa, you also know that I like Fu Minghan, not just lightly, but very much. I am also with him, so I am disgusted with you for arranging a marriage for me." Grandpa loves her so much. , arranged so much for her, but she ended up making her grandpa sad again.


    ??Lei Shishi thought of her grandpa and the death of her grandma and mother.


    "You just tell me what happened?" Mr. Wu couldn''t help but feel anxious after listening to Lei Shishi saying so much, but still not getting to the point.


    ??She was wondering what happened to this **** child.


    Lei Shishi closed her eyes and her tears were like a bursting river: "I went to the hospital for a checkup today, and the result is that I am pregnant with Fu Minghan''s child."


    "Grandpa, in my opinion, the thing you are worried about will definitely not happen. Don''t believe in any theories of cause and effect. They are all lies. Grandpa, I want to give birth to this child. Fu Minghan also said so. He Willing to marry me and take care of me for the rest of my life." Lei Shishi was heartbroken and told Mr. Wu the truth about what happened.


    When Mr. Wu listened to Lei Shishi''s words, his face seemed to have aged ten years suddenly, and his lips trembled: "What did you say? Say it again."


    The voice suddenly became louder, and he couldn''t accept the news.


    ?Lei Shishi lowered her head, not daring to say it a second time.


    Mr. Wu''s face suddenly turned red, and he opened his hands and slapped Lei Shishi.


    ?Lei Shishi took a step back, covering her face, tears falling continuously.


    "You kid, why do you make people so worried? How many times has your grandpa told you that your grandmother and your mother died from postpartum hemorrhage. I thought you could learn some lessons and wouldn''t want children to be so... Morning, tell me, why are you so unafraid of death? You know that grandpa is most worried about your safety, but you..." When Mr. Wu thought that his only granddaughter was leaving him, his heart felt tight and he covered his chest with one hand. , pointing one hand at Lei Shishi, you stared for a long time and couldn''t say anything else.


    Seeing her grandfather''s appearance, Lei Shishi became anxious and hurriedly went back to the room and took out a medicine bottle: "Grandpa, drink the medicine first and take the medicine." Mr. Wu''s complexion improved after taking the medicine.


    "Grandpa, please sit down for a while. Whether you hit me or scold me, I won''t say a word." Lei Shishi also knew that she should not be pregnant at this time.


    ?She didn¡¯t know which link was wrong and why she was pregnant.


    Mr. Wu''s eyes met Lei Shishi''s face that was reddened by his own slaps, and his tone softened: "Did the beating hurt you?"


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Lei Shishi shook her head.


    ¡°You are really confused.¡± Mr. Wu said, ¡°How long has it been?¡±


    "The doctor said it''s six weeks." Because her menstrual period was about ten days late, she didn''t notice it for a while, so she never thought she was pregnant.


    "Now that the child is pregnant, hurry up and get married to Wu Han. Shishi, grandpa is already old and doesn''t dare to gamble with your life anymore. Just for grandpa''s sake, you must obey grandpa for once. Grandpa promises you to wait for the child Give birth safely and you will live healthily. At that time, if you want to divorce Wu Han, just divorce him and then marry the person you like." He did so much because he was worried about this day coming.


    It''s just that this day arrived much earlier than he thought.


    "Grandpa, does it have to be like this?" Lei Shishi whispered, feeling very disappointed: "This child is not Wu Han''s. Will he treat me and the child well? Grandpa, I don''t believe in cause and effect, let alone me. His fate will be the same as that of his grandmother and mother."


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Wu heard that what she said was wrong, and his voice became a little higher.


    "Grandpa, you know." Lei Shishi didn''t dare to look at her grandfather. She was afraid of seeing his disappointed eyes.


    "No, you can only marry Wu Han. When you give birth to the child, you can divorce him if you want. Now, you must marry him." At this point, he shouted outside: "Steward."


    "exist."


    "From today on, Miss Wu is not allowed to step out of the Wu family, even if the Lei family comes to ask for someone." Mr. Wu strode out of the courtyard after leaving these words.


    ?Lei Shishi collapsed to the ground when she heard her grandfather''s words.


    Grandpa still insists on having his own way.


    ?Going back to his room, he was about to call Fu Minghan, but found that the phone was disconnected and he couldn''t contact the outside world at all.


    ?Lei Shishi threw herself on the big bed and cried loudly. Her grandfather put her under house arrest and would not let her leave the Wu family.


    Mr. Wu went directly to Xi Xiangnan''s room, where Xi Xiangnan and Zhamu were playing chess.


    "Zhamu, go and check Miss''s pulse. Wu Han and I have a few words to say." Mr. Wu''s face was rigid, his eyes were sharp, and he was not angry or intimidating.


    Zhamu stood up and walked outside.


    Mr. Wu sat opposite Xi Xiangnan and looked at Wu Han opposite him with bright eyes: "Wu Han, I saved you, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Don’t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens.

    Chapter 753 Don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of the worst


    Chapter 765 765 Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens.


    Mr. Wu crossed his legs, dropped a piece of white paper and continued to speak: "I know that you may not really have a memory disorder, maybe you are pretending, and your purpose is just to find the right time to leave from here. I have experienced countless things in my life, and some things are true The false self can be clearly distinguished.¡±


    "Your wife is also a capable person. She really won''t come to you if she says she won''t come to you. She is a ruthless character."


    "Master, if you have something to say, just tell me." Mr. Wu actually pointed out this layer, and Xi Xiangnan no longer had to pretend: "You are right, it is because of you that I can stand here again in my life. You said Well, as long as I can do it, I will definitely promise you.


    "It is said that the young master of the Xi family values ????love and righteousness, and is a good talent. Now that I hear you say that, I feel very happy. I really did not misjudge the person." Listening to Xi Xiangnan''s words, Mr. Wu knew that Xi Xiangnan had been The abnormality is indeed an act.


    ??Same, how could the former captain of the special brigade have no camouflage ability?


    He pretended to be at Wu''s house just to see what he wanted to do to him.


    After I started talking, the rest of my words became much easier to talk about: "I spent my whole life in the army, and when I got old, I only had a relative around me, Shishi. She lost her mother when she was born, and it was me who pooped and peed her. So big. I have always taken things lightly in my life. When I get older, I only have one wish: Shishi can live well. "


    "The outside world may not know that my wife died of a massive hemorrhage when giving birth to my daughter. I originally thought it was just an accident. I didn''t expect that my daughter also suffered a massive hemorrhage when she was giving birth and died. Two **** situations made me I have to make arrangements for Shishi¡¯s situation.¡±


    For the first time, Old Man Wu brought up this dusty past in front of outsiders: "I met a traveler before, who said that I was too murderous in the first half of my life, so my retribution was all on the relatives around me. I don''t believe this, but I don¡¯t know how to explain this except to believe it.¡±


    "Master, I have heard stories about you since I was a child. You are a big shot. Your iron-fisted methods and your vigorous and resolute actions are all worth learning from." Xi Xiangnan''s expression became solemn as he listened to Mr. Wu''s words, and Wu felt even more serious. I understand that after Mr. Wu said so much to him, he was afraid of what he would say next...


    "That''s all in the past. Now I am an old man, an old man who is dedicated to his children and grandchildren." Mr. Wu waved his hand: "Let''s put it this way, just now Shishi told Qian that she was pregnant and the child was Fu Minghan''s. "


    After Mr. Wu said this, he looked straight at Xi Xiangnan, trying to see something on Xi Xiangnan''s face.


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s eyebrows moved. Something big had happened.


    "As for the words of the charlatan, I didn''t take it to heart, but I did take Shishi''s difficulty to heart. There is an old saying here that it is better to believe what he has than to believe what he has not. What the charlatan said, I Want to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Master, do you want me to marry Miss Lei?¡±


    "That''s what I mean." Mr. Wu stood up, looking straight at a flower pot outside the window with his body full of vicissitudes of life: "Her grandmother died giving birth to a child, and her mother also died giving birth to a child. At the first level, I have defeated countless enemies in my life, but I can only do nothing about the death of my relatives. Now I just want Shishi to live well. As long as she can give birth to her child safely, mother and daughter or Shishi is safe, everything else will be fine. I don¡¯t force it.¡±


    He is old and can no longer raise children for Shishi. If Shishi is really good or bad, what will happen to the children?


    Xi Xiangnan understands the inner thoughts of a dying old man. It is human nature to want his relatives to live well.


    "Some people say that you have four lives, so you can be born and die many times. Only when Shishi meets a man with a tough life can she give birth to children safely and live peacefully." Mr. Wu at this moment is not that person. The famous big man is just a kind old man.


    "So, I hope you can marry Shishi for the sake of me rescuing you. You don''t have to be husband and wife. You just need to live in our house. It''s just one year. After one year, do you still want to leave? Stay, I''ll let you do it." Although this thing is not very authentic, he wants to try it for Shishi''s sake. If Shishi¡¯s life cannot be saved in the end, there will be no regrets.


    "Master." Xi Xiangnan listened for a long time and understood the whole story. To be honest, Mr. Wu''s request sounded unreasonable at first. Once you understand it carefully, it is just an old man''s lonely heart.


    "Master, the medical conditions are much better now than they were 20 years ago. To be honest, Yaoyao''s mother also suffered from severe bleeding when she gave birth to her little daughter. Fortunately, she was sent to the doctor in time and her life was saved. I believe that with the current medical conditions, Shishi and the baby in her belly will be safe and sound."


    "We have an old saying, don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the unlikely event. Just for the sake of this eventuality, I have to try." Of course Mr. Wu understands that today''s medicine is much more advanced than it was more than 20 years ago: "Also As the old saying goes, if a person is unlucky, his teeth will get clogged if he drinks cold water. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in domestic medical skills, I¡¯m just afraid that Shishi won¡¯t have such good luck.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan looked at him, seeing that this once powerful old man was no longer the decisive and tough old man he had been. The old man sitting in front of him now was an indecisive old man who was afraid of wolves before and tigers behind.


    "Master." Xi Xiangnan touched the sunspot in his hand: "This matter is of great importance. Can I talk to Yaoyao? You saved me, I know it. I am not an ungrateful person." Xi Xiangnan did not say the following words. Say it again.


    "Wu Han, what I think about Jin Yao is that you should stop talking. You marry Shishi first, and then you can explain everything to her after the child is born." No matter how free and easy Jin Yao is, she is still a woman. As long as she is A normal woman cannot accept her man being with someone else.


    ¡°When everything is safe for Shishi, I will explain everything to her. Before that, you are still Wu Han.¡±


    Of course, the fewer people who know that Xi Xiangnan is alive, the better.


    Wu Han left after leaving these words.


    Outside, Zhamu was waiting for him.


    "How is it? How is your pulse?" Mr. Wu said in a low voice.


    "Miss''s current pulse condition is all good." Upon hearing Mr. Wu''s tone, Zhamu understood that Mr. Wu already knew that the young lady was pregnant. He thought about it and spoke again: "Mr. Wu, for the sake of safety, the young lady''s marriage must be arranged as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too late when the lady¡¯s belly gets bigger.¡±


    ¡°I have my own plan for this matter, you should go back first.¡± Mr. Wu waved his hand.


    Not long after Zhamu left the Wu family, a figure quickly followed him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Unbelievable

    Chapter 754 Unbelievable


    Chapter 766766 Unbelievable


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Still can¡¯t contact Lei Shishi?¡± Jin Yao asked Fu Minghan.


    Fu Minghan threw the phone in his hand angrily: "No. I''m going to talk to Mr. Wu now."


    Yesterday, Shishi said that she would go back and discuss the matter with Mr. Wu. Since she went back, she has been unable to get through on the phone. Needless to say, Mr. Wu must have put her under house arrest.


    Fu Minghan said as he straightened his clothes: "Do you want to go together?"


    "I won''t go. I wish you good luck." Jin Yao shook her head. She had broken off her relationship with Xi Xiangnan, so why did she go to the Wu Mansion?


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Wu.¡± The steward stood in front of Mr. Wu: ¡°Young Master Fu has come to see you. Will you see me or not?¡±


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    ??Fu Minghan is wearing a black shirt on his upper body, black trousers on his lower body, and a famous watch on his wrist. He has an excellent figure.


    Mr. Wu looked at him. He was good-looking and suave. No wonder Shishi fell in love with him.


    "I have heard of Mr. Wu''s name a long time ago, but I have never had a chance to meet him. Minghan has met Mr. Wu." Fu Minghan stood there, meeting Mr. Wu''s appraising gaze with a respectful attitude.


    ¡°Are you that boy from the Fu family?¡± Mr. Wu sat on the Taishi chair, slowly picked up a cup of tea, and lightly scratched it with the tea lid.


    "yes."


    "sit down."


    Fu Minghan sat down politely.


    ¡°Shishi came back yesterday and told me that she was pregnant and the child is yours.¡± Mr. Wu took a sip of tea and asked after a while.


    "Yes." Fu Minghan came here today to confess this matter. He sat down and stood up, respectfully facing Mr. Wu: "I am a man, and of course I will admit what I have done. Mr. Wu, Shishi is mine. Woman, you have my flesh and blood in your belly again. I came here today just to propose marriage to Mr. Wu. Please marry me Shishi."


    "Propose marriage?" Mr. Wu chuckled: "Do you think Shishi is an ordinary daughter''s home? If you come to propose marriage, I will definitely marry you."


    ¡°Mr. Wu, Shishi and I truly love each other, and I ask you to make it happen.¡±


    "Boy from the Fu family." Mr. Wu suddenly stood up: "There is something, Shishi made a mistake, and you made a mistake too. After Shishi came back, I asked the doctor to check Shishi again, and Shishi was not pregnant at all. , so you¡¯d better please come back, I won¡¯t marry Shishi to you.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Fu Minghan frowned when he heard Mr. Wu¡¯s words, his eyes full of confusion.


    "Don''t come looking for Shishi in the future. I will send Shishi abroad in the next two days. You have also given up the idea of ??contacting Shishi. I will not allow you to be with Shishi. Butler, please send Master Fu out."


    ¡°Master Fu, please come with me.¡± The butler made an inviting gesture at the side.


    ?Fu Minghan was shocked and angry when he heard Mr. Wu''s words. He really wanted to throw away his hands or say something harsh. Taking a deep breath, he had to calm down for the sake of Shishi and the child in her belly: "Mr. Wu, now we are free to love and marry. You cannot arrange Shishi''s marriage."


    "What kind of arrangement? Nonsense." Mr. Wu hummed: "You go away, and don''t come looking for Shishi in the future."


    The first time Fu Minghan came to visit Mr. Wu, he was rejected. When he left, he made it clear: "Mr. Wu, I will come again, and I will make you believe that Shishi and I are a couple."


    Coming to the old house, looking at Fu Minghan who was standing on his head with cold hair, Jin Yao raised his eyebrows: "Looking at you like this, I know that things are not going well."


    "Our guess is correct. Mr. Wu definitely wants Xi Xiangnan and Lei Shishi to get married. He also said that Lei Shishi is not pregnant and wants to go abroad. Please help me analyze it. What is he trying to do?" Fu Ming Only now do I realize that my woman is so close to me yet so far away. "Mr. Wu''s current mentality should be one of trusting others. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Lei Shishi has an accident, he doesn''t want to face such a situation again." Jin Yao had no idea about Fu Minghan''s visit this time. The slightest effect is completely expected.


    "Do you really want to watch Xi Xiangnan marry her?" Fu Minghan looked at Jin Yao in disbelief. The Jin Yao she knew was not so generous in terms of relationships between men and women.


    "Wrong, Xi Xiangnan is dead. That man is not Xi Xiangnan." She even accepted the death certificate, which was enough to prove that Xi Xiangnan was really dead.


    As for the man named Wu Han, who knows who he is.


    "Jin Yao, don''t deceive yourself. You obviously care. If you don''t care, you won''t turn yourself into a workaholic. Jin Yao, if you think of a way, you will definitely find a way. , right?" Fu Minghan looked at Jin Yao''s casual attitude and was really worried.


    "Fu Minghan, even if it means fulfilling the last wish of a frail old man, so be it. If Xi Xiangnan and Lei Shishi get married, it can keep Lei Shishi and her children safe. I have nothing to say." Jin Yao finished speaking and took the He picked up his handbag and walked out.


    ??How can we talk about this topic? There is no way to talk about it.


    ?Fu Minghan listened to Jin Yao''s words and punched the stone table with his fist.


    ?Zhan Longyue glanced at Fu Minghan and felt pain, his attack was severe enough.


    ¡­


    ¡°Head, there is indeed something wrong with that wood.¡±


    "If there is a problem, I will meet him personally and see what he wants to do?" Jin Yao sneered and wanted to attack her man. It was really a tiger that didn''t show off its power, so he treated her like a sick cat.


    ¡°Head, the condition of the person behind him is unknown, so you should be more careful.¡±


    ¡°The biggest background is just those people in 101. I am afraid of them.¡± In her last life, she lived in their shadow, and she relived her life and faced them again.


    If we are enemies, we will remain enemies no matter how many lives we live.


    Chang Jian listened to Jin Yao''s somewhat arrogant words, and the corners of Chang Jian''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly understood why Jiu Tai was so good at choosing a partner, and he really looked like he was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    ¡°The other party has laid out such a big picture, maybe the final target is you.¡± Jin Yao sneered.


    Chang Jian was startled, thinking about the possibility: "Tou, if this is really the case, the opponent''s final target will still be you."


    Jiutai is already old, so he handed over the personnel in his hands to Jin Yao. For those people, Jiutai is no longer of much use, and the new heir is the target they want to capture.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to win me over, it¡¯s too clumsy.¡± Jin Yao looked at her hands. They were hands that were dedicated to getting rich. Now, she didn¡¯t want to either.


    ¡­


    ¡°You are still not sure whether Jin Yao is the heir of Jiutai?¡± In a very ordinary courtyard, Zhamu stood respectfully in front of an old man, listening to the old man¡¯s questions.


    "I have followed your instructions and made Miss Lei pregnant with Mr. Fu''s child. Mr. Wu''s attitude is also obvious, and he wants Xi Xiangnan and Lei Shishi to get married. Logically speaking, after such a big thing happened, Jin Yao can''t do anything about it. There is no movement. The strange thing is that she doesn''t seem to care about what will happen to the Wu family? What will happen to Xi Xiangnan? It''s as if Xi Xiangnan is really dead, and her heart is dead. "


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use Jiutai¡¯s power either?¡±


    Zhamu shook his head.


    ?This is the most puzzling part.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： The fish takes the bait

    Chapter 755 The fish takes the bait


    Chapter 767767 The fish takes the bait


    After Zhamu came out of the yard, he looked around to make sure no one was following him. He walked as if nothing had happened, looking like a passerby returning home from get off work.


    A figure approached him quietly, and the other person''s figure looked like a ghost. Before the other person noticed it, he slapped him with a palm, and the other person fainted.


    ?The other party''s body was flexible, so he picked him up and disappeared into this deserted alley.


    After Zhamu saw the figure in front of him clearly, there was obvious surprise on his face: "Is it you?"


    ?Who is the figure in front of me if not Jin Yao? Although he has never had direct contact with Jin Yao, he still knows what she looks like. But he didn''t expect that Jin Yao would do it himself.


    "Doctor Zha." Jin Yao sat opposite Zha Mu with a lazy and dignified posture, with a sharp and cold look in his eyes: "Hello."


    Zhamu looked at the woman in front of him. His first feeling was that this woman was like a cold-blooded animal without emotions, and this feeling was usually only felt by killers.


    "Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?" Zhamu''s thick eyebrows knitted together: "I don''t seem to know you?"


    Zhamu and Jin Yao have never really met, so it is reasonable to say that they do not know each other.


    Jin Yao didn''t have time to reminisce with him, so she got straight to the point: "Dr. Zha, I heard that Miss Lei had been taking birth control pills, but she got pregnant. Dr. Zha deserves a lot of credit for this."


    ??If Lei Shishi has been taking birth control pills and is pregnant now, it can only mean that the contraceptive effect of birth control pills is not very good.


    "Jin Yao, I''m just a doctor. I can prepare whatever medicine my employer asks me to prepare. As for the fact that it doesn''t have the relevant effect, it only means that personal physiques are different, and accidents are very likely to happen. It''s not certain that it will be able to have the effect." Some kind of effect." The other party''s aura was so strong that Zhamu had to cheer up.


    "Really?" Jin Yao lazily stood up: "Isn''t your target my target? Let me tell you, you guys are too slow in doing things. If you have anything to do, just come at me. If you go around in such a big circle, why don''t you Tired?"


    He walked around Mr. Wu, and then around Lei Shishi and Xi Xiangnan. She felt tired just looking at them.


    "Jin Yao, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? I am just a private doctor in Mr. Wu''s family. Although I usually go around a lot with Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu is old and I must monitor his physical condition at all times. As for you I don¡¯t understand any of this, and I don¡¯t want to understand it.¡±


    "Let me be more clear. There are many people who want to know about Mr. Wu. I am just a doctor. I usually don''t know anything except looking for medicine and consultation. If you want to know about Mr. Wu, you have found the wrong person." Mu''s face was calm and his words were impeccable.


    "Yes, you are just a doctor. I thought you had forgotten who you are." Jin Yao walked up to Zhamu and looked directly into his eyes: "Let me guess, you know a lot about it." What? Poison, witchcraft? "


    ¡°My ancestors were famous Chinese medicine doctors. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. Those are things that cannot be put on the table. How could I do it?¡±


    Now is a new era, and these old things must also be abandoned.


    "You don''t know how?" Jin Yao smiled: "Since you don''t know how, how could you expect that Xiang Nan is the tough-minded person who will definitely be able to help Miss Lei get through the difficulties? If you don''t know how, how could you know that Mr. Wu My wife and daughter died not from an accident but from your so-called spell.¡±


    "Of course there are traces of these." Zhamu snorted coldly: "Accidents in this world cannot be such a coincidence. One accident may be an accident. Two or more accidents, do you think it may be an accident?"


    "Really? Since you are so powerful, tell me where I came from and what will happen to my future life? Or if you can help people change their lives, should I give you a big red envelope in advance?" Of course Jin Yao didn''t believe it. The nonsense that Zhamu said.


    Zhamu met Jin Yao''s eyes and saw Jin Yao taking out a string of bracelets from her arms and dangling them in front of him. With his consciousness still remaining, his expression changed: "Jin Yao, do you know how to use hypnosis?"


    So, Jin Yao wants to use hypnosis on herself.


    "Doctor Zha, you are too stubborn. I can only use hypnosis to understand the information in your brain. Go to sleep and sleep longer." Jin Yao smiled and moved her red lips lightly, which was extremely tempting.


    Zhamu wanted to wake up, but his eyes kept staring at the other person''s shaking hands. In his mind was Jin Yao''s shallow, soft voice that could make people fall asleep immediately: "Go to sleep, quickly." Sleep, have a peaceful sleep, and have happy dreams.¡±


    ?His eyelids became heavier and heavier until they could no longer hold up, so he closed them heavily and fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, Jin Yao was sitting opposite him, flipping through a book as if nothing had happened. He was startled and looked at himself from head to toe. After making sure that he was not hurt in any way, he seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "If I wanted to do something to you, and I did it when you were asleep and unconscious, would I wait until now?" Jin Yao looked at his behavior and smiled: "Doctor Zha, do you still remember what you just said to me? Did I say something?"


    When Zhamu looked at Jin Yao again, there was fear in his eyes. This Jin Yao must be a devil. How could she hypnotize herself.


    ? He ??himself is quite accomplished in hypnosis, and ordinary hypnosis is of no use to him. The question arises, how did Jin Yao hypnotize himself? Could it be that Jin Yao''s hypnosis has reached the top level in the world.


    "Jin Yao, I don''t remember what I just said. Even if I said something, it''s just nonsense and not trustworthy at all." Zhamu stood up straight, not intending to admit it.


    ?In his opinion, Jin Yao''s behavior can definitely be considered despicable.


    ¡°I recorded it.¡± Jin Yao took out a recorder: ¡°You told me a lot of secrets, do you want to listen?¡±


    Zhamu''s face changed: "Jin Yao, you are so despicable."


    "Despicable?" Jin Yao pressed play: "Compared to what you did to me, what do I mean? Tell me, if I tell the people above you about this recording, will the people above you be destroyed?" I''ve shut you down. No, you told me everything, and it''s too late to shut you up now, don''t you think?"


    After listening to what he said, Zhamu instantly felt like a deflated ball: "Jin Yao, who are you?"


    She is so skilled and knows top-notch hypnosis. Who is she?


    ¡°I also want to ask you, who am I?¡± Jin Yao turned off the recorder in her hand: ¡°You are not very capable, maybe you can¡¯t see through it.¡±


    "Tell me, you went to such great lengths to kidnap me and hypnotize me. You definitely didn''t just want to get my recording. What do you want me to do?" The other party has evidence that he betrayed the organization. Anyone who betrays the organization has There is no good ending, so the top priority is to save your life.


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s red lips slightly hooked up, and Yu¡¯er finally took the bait.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Im back

    Chapter 756 I¡¯m back


    Chapter 768?Chapter 768?I¡¯m back


    ??When Jin Yao returned to Xi''s house, Xiao Enze was already asleep.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Zhu Ting waved to Jin Yao: ¡°Here, I¡¯ve left a bowl of steamed eggs with red dates for you, drink it up.¡±


    ??Jin Yao thought about her body that had begun to gain weight, and thought about her son''s food rations. She gritted her teeth and sat down at the dining table, and began to fight with eggs and red dates.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t leave food for me anymore, Guan Feifei and the others say I¡¯m fat.¡± Jin Yao said half-coquettishly.


    "When a daughter gives birth, it can be said that she has gone through a hellish experience, and her vitality must be restored. Just be a little fatter, and it will be fine. When little Enze stops breastfeeding, she will lose weight." Zhu Ting looked like someone who had come before, and let Jin Yao had no way to refute.


    ?After thinking about it, I will start walking for fitness tomorrow. The amount of exercise must be well coordinated with the food. I cannot keep gaining weight, otherwise I will really become a round ball. Even if I can lose weight, it will take some time.


    As soon as he finished eating, little Enze woke up. Maybe he knew that his mother was back. He glanced at Jin Yao, flattened his mouth and started crying.


    ?Jin Yao quickly hugged her and coaxed her, and she stopped crying as soon as it was in Jin Yao''s hands.


    ??Zhu Ting couldn''t laugh or cry: "This child is really tricky. He knows which one is his mother so quickly."


    Jin Yao looked at his son who didn¡¯t cry as soon as he got it, lowered his head and kissed his forehead: ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll take Enze upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    ?Little Enze is sleeping on the bed, holding hands and feet, very cute.


    ??Compared to when he was just born, Xiao Enze has grown a lot, and his eyebrows look very similar to Xi Xiangnan''s.


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry, you will definitely let dad come back to us.¡± Jin Yao held Xiao Enze¡¯s little hand and said softly.


    Xi Xiangnan is her man and the father of her son, all his life.


    ?Thinking about what happened today, Jin Yao decided to visit the Wu family at night.


    Mr. Wu planned to let Lei Shishi and Xi Xiangnan go abroad to obtain the certificate and come back after Lei Shishi gave birth to the child. If Lei Shishi and the child were safe, Xi Xiangnan could dissolve the marriage with Lei Shishi at any time.


    After feeding little Enze, putting him to sleep, and handing him over to her aunt, Jin Yao went upstairs to have a light sleep. At around twelve o''clock, she changed into night clothes and prepared to go out.


    ?She was changing clothes, with a sharp look in her eyes, she took out the lighter in her arms and gently approached the window.


    She squatted in front of the window and held her breath.


    I saw a figure leaping in from outside.


    ?Jin Yao held up the lighter and pointed it at the opponent''s head: "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll shoot you to death."


    ?Her lighter has too many functions, and it¡¯s hard to guarantee which function is out of control.


    ?The other party raised his hands and turned around slowly: "Daughter-in-law, it''s me."


    Jin Yao trembled when he heard this voice. This voice?


    Look at the other person¡¯s face again.


    ?The other party surrounded him with water, and all he could see was a pair of deep-set eyes.


    Xi Xiangnan threw away the black cloth on his face, took off his black windbreaker, and looked at Jin Yao intently. The two of them stared at each other like that for thousands of years.


    "Daughter-in-law." Xi Xiangnan took a step forward and hugged Jin Yao into his arms: "I''m back." Listening to his words and feeling his true body temperature, Jin Yao wanted to push him away: "You have been back a long time ago Why did you just think of coming back now?"


    She has not forgotten the scene when Xi Xiangnan strangled her neck, although he did not use much force.


    "Daughter-in-law." Jin Yao wanted to push Xi Xiangnan away, but of course Xi Xiangnan refused: "For half a year, I couldn''t move my whole body, and I couldn''t figure out what Mr. Wu wanted to do. Sometimes I was awake and sometimes confused. When I woke up, sometimes Can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s reality or a dream.¡±


    At this point, Xi Xiangnan tightened her arms a little: "Daughter-in-law, I have made you feel wronged."


    Listening to his words, Jin Yao shed tears uncontrollably, and her hands turned into pink fists and hit Xi Xiangnan''s thick chest: "You still know that I am wronged, you have to become someone else''s man, someone else''s husband, you still I know I feel wronged.¡±


    The thought of Xi Xiangnan marrying someone else and starting a family with another woman made Jin Yao''s little girl full of emotions.


    "I came here today to talk to you about this matter." Xi Xiangnan hugged the other party tightly. He didn''t know that he had wronged Yaoyao.


    ¡°Lei Shishi is pregnant now and is locked up in Wu¡¯s house and cannot go out. Mr. Wu means that I should marry Lei Shishi first. After Lei Shishi and the child are safe, I can divorce her..."


    Before Xi Xiangnan finished speaking, Jin Yao raised her head: "What do you think? Do you want to marry her? Yes, there are two lives. How can you just watch two lives and ignore them? You go, you Go and marry Lei Shishi, why are you coming back? My son and I are ready to live a life without you... ugh..."


    ?Jin Yao kept talking with her small mouth, Xi Xiangnan lowered her head, locked her red lips accurately, and attacked wantonly.


    Since he woke up, he has been thinking about his little wife all the time, especially after knowing that Yaoyao helped him give birth to a son, this kind of missing is almost torturing him crazy.


    At this moment, my beloved wife is by my side.


    ?Jin Yao quickly responded with him.


    She missed him so much.


    She knew that Xi Xiangnan would not die. How could Xi Xiangnan die without her permission? She hooked her hands around Xi Xiangnan''s neck and became entangled with him. Both of them were telling each other with their actions and how they missed each other.


    In the bathroom, looking at the large and small burns on Xi Xiangnan''s body, Jin Yao touched the scars one by one with his hands: "It must be very painful."


    "I was basically unconscious at the time, so I can''t say whether it hurt or not." Xi Xiangnan really didn''t remember clearly. He woke up and couldn''t feel anything in his body.


    Xi Xiangnan talked lightly about his injuries. Jin Yao could imagine how Xi Xiangnan survived such severe burns.


    "You are alive, thanks to Mr. Wu. So, since it is Mr. Wu''s wish to marry Lei Shishi, you should marry her." When Jin Yao said this, he turned away and couldn''t bear to look at Xi Xiangnan''s body. Burn marks above and below.


    The fact that Mr. Wu saved Xi Xiangnan, if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Wu, Xi Xiangnan might have really left this world.


    "Lei Shishi doesn''t want to marry me either." Xi Xiangnan pulled Jin Yao over and said, "As long as we can ensure that Lei Shishi can give birth to the baby safely, all problems will be solved, right?"


    ?Lei Shishi was pregnant with Fu Minghan''s child, and neither Fu Minghan nor Lei Shishi wanted Xi Xiangnan to intervene.


    ¡°I used hypnosis on Zhamu today and recorded the sound. You can give the recorder to Mr. Wu to listen to it.¡±


    "This doctor''s medical skills are quite good. In the past six months, he has single-handedly saved me from hell." Regardless of whether their purpose of saving him was pure or not, it is a fact that they saved him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now that he has saved you, I will ensure his safety.¡± Jin Yao understood what Xi Xiangnan meant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： can i give you a hug

    Chapter 757 Can I give you a hug?


    Chapter 769769 Can I give you a hug?


    ?Jin Yao went downstairs and carried little Enze upstairs. Little Enze nestled in her mother''s arms and slept peacefully.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at his chubby son with a faint smile on his face: "Little guy, he''s asleep quite soundly. What''s his name?"


    ?Jin Yao rolled her eyes at him: "Xi Enze."


    ¡°My dad got it?¡±


    "Um."


    ¡°The name is nice, can I hug you?¡± Such a little person suddenly melted into his heart. He wanted to hug him, but he was afraid of hurting him.


    Jin Yao¡¯s eyes encouraged him.


    Xi Xiangnan put his hands on his clothes, carefully stretched out his hands, and gently picked up the small ball.


    ?The unfamiliar breath, unfamiliar sounds, and uncomfortable sleeping position made the little man immediately start howling and crying like a frightened bird.


    Xi Xiangnan, who had just started, looked at Jin Yao helplessly.


    The way the little man clenched his fists and cried heartbrokenly really scared him. Did he just hurt him?


    "Yao Yao, why is he crying? Is he feeling uncomfortable somewhere?" Xi Xiangnan looked helplessly at Jin Yao, holding the little person in his arms, neither letting him go nor letting him go.


    Jin Yao looked at the helpless look of a big man holding a small child, and chuckled: "You deserve it."


    After Jin Yao coaxed Xiao Enze to sleep, Xi Xiangnan gently hugged Jin Yao''s body: "I''m sorry that I was absent from your pregnancy, and even more so from Xiao Enze''s birth."


    "Just remember this in your mind." Jin Yao put a hand on the other person''s waist: "How did you know you were back today?"


    "Mr. Wu saw through that I was pretending to have confused memory, and there was nothing good to do. I originally wanted to see what Mr. Wu wanted to do, but now it seems that there is no problem with Mr. Wu at all. The problem is with the black hand, and it is the black hand that wants to take advantage of it. Mr. Wu. "The other party found Mr. Wu''s weakness and exploited it, and that''s why everything happened now.


    ¡°Speaking of it, Mr. Wu is also a pitiful person, and he is also a passionate person.¡± He lost his wife at a young age, raised his daughter and granddaughter by himself, and never married again. It takes a lot of love to stay single.


    ¡°No matter what, Mr. Wu saved you, and his wish is for Lei Shishi to live safely. We will try our best to help him achieve this wish.¡±


    "It''s good if you can understand me." Xi Xiangnan lowered his head and locked Jin Yao''s red lips again, touching them lightly.


    ¡°My son is watching.¡±


    ¡°Just a little while, it¡¯s almost dawn, I have to leave.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are Wu Han now, not Xi Xiangnan.¡± Jin Yao bit him hard, feeling a little angry.


    "Be good." Xi Xiangnan held her face in his hands: "Don''t interfere anymore with Mr. Wu''s affairs behind his back. I''ll take care of everything. Just concentrate on developing your career."


    ?He can no longer let Yaoyao get involved in danger. He is her man, so it is natural for him to settle these matters.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Yao nodded. She was really busy recently and couldn¡¯t spare her time to deal with those gangsters.


    The two people were reluctant to leave. After a while, Xi Xiangnan stood up and left.


    "Where are you going?" Jin Yao saw him opening the door and walking out of the main door, so he went out like this without fear of scaring his parents.


    Xi Xiangnan thought for a while and decided to leave through the window.


    Looking at the empty house again, Jin Yao felt lost.???¡­


    ? Mr. Wu fell into a long silence after listening to what Xi Xiangnan gave him.


    "Teacher." Xi Xiangnan changed his name to teacher: "Yao Yao knows hypnosis, and she hypnotized Zhamu. These are what Zhamu said after he was hypnotized."


    After a long time, Mr. Wu raised his face full of vicissitudes of life: "So, what Zhamu said before was just a lie. There is no such thing as a spell."


    "Yes." Xi Xiangnan nodded: "The teacher defeated countless enemies when he was young. It was for everyone. He is a Tathagata-like existence. How can those little devils get close to the teacher?"


    ¡°What comes is not as good as the Tathagata.¡± Mr. Wu waved his hand: ¡°My only wish now is that Shishi and the child in her belly can land safely. As for the other things, I can¡¯t take care of them when I¡¯m old.¡±


    "Teacher, I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, even if I can''t marry Shishi, from today on, I will treat her like my biological sister and won''t let anyone have the opportunity to harm her."


    Mr. Wu nodded: "I have never seen any strong wind or rain in my life. The only thing I am worried about is Shishi. For my own selfishness, I almost did something wrong."


    After thinking for a while: "You can be my adopted grandson. In this way, you and Shishi will be brothers and sisters. You are the eldest brother, and you are determined to protect Shishi. I just have to make you live here for a while. ¡±


    ?Although the truth about this matter came to light, he was still a little worried. No matter what, with him around, he felt more at ease.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry, I will always live here before Shishi gives birth.¡± As long as she doesn¡¯t have to marry Lei Shishi, everything else is trivial.


    "Okay, I''m old, and I''ll leave the affairs of this family to you from now on. As for the person behind Zhamu, we must find out, and we must not let him harm society again." He has been vigorous and resolute all his life, and almost became the helper of bad people. .


    "teacher¡­"


    Mr. Wu glanced over with stern eyes.


    Xi Xiangnan covered his mouth and immediately changed his words: "Grandpa, don''t worry."


    "Of course I know your abilities, otherwise I wouldn''t have tried my best to rescue you from the fire." Mr. Wu still felt frightened when he thought of the scene that day.


    ¡°Grandpa, I was just about to ask you that there was a fire at Zhan¡¯s house that day and there was an explosion. How did you save me from such a big explosion?¡±


    "It was just a self-destruct device. It looked very powerful and the air wave was huge. That day Zhamu came to me and said that something happened to Xi Xiangnan and it was an opportunity. When I heard about it, I immediately asked him to take people there. The explosion was huge. , you were swept out by the air wave, and we just caught up. Zhamu took off your clothes, cut off some burned flesh from your thighs, and threw them aside, creating the illusion that you had been burned to death."


    Xi Xiangnan was silent as he listened to Mr. Wu¡¯s words.


    ¡°Teacher, you saved me, and Jin Yao and I will never forget it.¡±


    "Speaking of which, it was Zhamu who hurt you and he saved you." The fire in the Zhan family must have been related to the people behind Zhamu. If it hadn''t been for the fire, nothing would have happened to Xi Xiangnan.


    ¡­


    "Master, Mr. Wu, please come over." As soon as Fu Minghan arrived home, the housekeeper told Fu Minghan about the people coming from the Wu family.


    Fu Minghan immediately turned around and drove away by himself.


    Mrs. Fu watched Fu Minghan leave, feeling a little strange: "Housekeeper, what''s wrong with the young master? I''ve never seen him in such a hurry."


    "Madam, Mr. Wu sent someone to let him go. It must be urgent." The Wu family is a sacred existence.


    ¡°Mr. Wu?¡± Mrs. Fu was surprised: ¡°My son is so awesome, he has established friendship with Mr. Wu so quickly.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： Be my big brother

    Chapter 758: Be my big brother


    Chapter 770770 Be my big brother


    Mr. Wu glanced at Fu Minghan, who was coming over in a hurry, and gently motioned: "Sit down."


    ?Fu Minghan didn''t know why Mr. Wu asked him to come over, so he sat down respectfully. After sitting down, I realized that Xi Xiangnan was standing behind Mr. Wu.


    "I called you here today because I want to tell you something." Mr. Wu didn''t have so many prefixes and said it directly: "Shishi said that she didn''t want to be like her mother, let alone give birth to a child like her. The reputation of an illegitimate daughter."


    Upon hearing Mr. Wu''s tone, Fu Minghan immediately expressed his position: "As long as you agree, I can marry Shishi now. As for the wedding, we can arrange it as soon as possible. I will never wrong Shishi in the slightest."


    Mr. Wu waved his hand to signal not to be anxious. He had something to say later: "Before, I originally wanted Shishi and Xiang Nan to get married to ensure the safety of Shishi''s mother and son. Now it seems that this is not a foolproof strategy."


    When Xi Xiangnan heard Mr. Wu calling him Xiangnan, he knew that he was no longer insisting on being Wu Han. Now that things have come to this point, he finally sees the light of day.


    ?Fu Minghan was surprised to hear that Mr. Wu was called by a different name than before. Could it be that Xi Xiangnan was working to get through to Mr. Wu, so Mr. Wu''s attitude changed so much.


    "Xiang Nan is right. There are many ways to protect, and it''s not necessarily just being a couple. I''m also confused. For Shishi and the baby in her belly, I almost became a villain who broke up other people''s marriages. This is a bad consequence. "


    At this point, Mr. Wu sighed: "I called you here today just to tell you that I agree with you to marry Shishi, but there is one condition. She will live here until Shishi gives birth. As for Xiang Nan, I decided to accept him as my adopted grandson. In this way, Shishi and I will be brothers and sisters, and we will protect Shishi like an elder brother."


    "I''m old, and I think I have been aboveboard all my life. I almost got a bad reputation because of this incident. Fortunately, Xiang Nan reminded me in time, so I could find out early." Mr. Wu spoke slowly, and every word he said was very weighty. The kind that makes people dare not not listen.


    Fu Minghan finally understood something after listening to Mr. Wu''s words. Mr. Wu agreed to marry Lei Shishi, but Lei Shishi must live in the Wu family before giving birth. Another point is that Xi Xiangnan will become Mr. Wu''s adopted grandson and protect Shishi in another way.


    This result is the best result for both himself and Xi Xiangnan.


    "Grandpa, I have no objection." Fu Minghan quickly changed his title: "As long as you agree, Shishi and I can do whatever we want."


    If his attitude was only three-thirds true when he was pregnant, now his attitude is definitely very true.


    "Okay, she''s in the room. Go and see her. Xiang Nan and I still have something to talk about." Mr. Wu waved his hand, indicating that Fu Minghan could leave.


    ?Fu Minghan gave Xi Xiangnan a thumbs up. It was indeed Xi Xiangnan who made things develop in a good direction so quickly.


    "Knock knock." Lei Shishi''s door rang. When Lei Shishi heard the knock on the door, she became very irritated and covered her head with the quilt: "What are you knocking on? Get out of here."


    Grandpa wouldn''t let her go out, and she couldn''t contact anyone, so he just let her suffocate in the room.


    "Master Fu, Miss Fu has been in a bad mood these days, please go in and try to persuade her." The housekeeper listened to the lady''s lion-like roar and looked at Fu Minghan with a smile.


    ?The young lady has a bad temper to begin with, and since the old gentleman has restrained her for the past few days, her temper has become even more explosive.


    ¡°Leave it to me, you can go down.¡± Fu Minghan smiled and signaled to the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was also a sensible person. After saying a few words to Mr. Fu, he left the young man some space and went down.


    Fu Minghan knocked on the door gently.


    "Aren''t you bothered? Didn''t I tell you not to knock? I don''t want to eat anything. I have no appetite for anything. Let me starve to death."


    "Miss Lei, you have a good temper. I am Fu Minghan. Are you sure you can''t see me? If you don''t see me, I will leave." Fu Minghan stood outside the door, with a smile on his lips, and whispered to the person inside. People talk. Lei Shishi jumped up from the bed when she heard the sound at the door.


    This voice...Fu Minghan.


    I didn¡¯t even put on my shoes, so I opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Fu Minghan felt someone getting into his arms before he could see him clearly: "Fu Minghan, why is it you? Why are you here? Will my grandpa let you in?"


    Grandpa wouldn¡¯t let her out, so how could she let him in?


    "I heard that some people have a very bad temper. They want tea rather than food. If I didn''t come and take a look, someone might be so angry in the room." Fu Minghan pulled the person out of his arms and looked at him: " I¡¯ve really lost a lot of weight, and I haven¡¯t eaten well these past few days, so I should be punished.¡±


    A thick slap fell on the other party¡¯s butt, giving it a light slap.


    ?Lei Shishi¡¯s pretty face immediately turned as red as an apple: ¡°You hate it.¡±


    He looked around and pulled Fu Minghan into the room: "Why are you here? Did my grandpa give you any trouble?"


    "What do you think?" Fu Minghan looked at her ever-changing face and was in a good mood.


    "How could I have guessed it?" Lei Shishi pouted: "Maybe my grandpa wants to send me somewhere else, so you can see me for the last time."


    Grandpa had told her before that she would go abroad after marrying Wu Han.


    "What the last time, that''s nonsense." Fu Minghan scolded: "Grandpa agreed to our marriage."


    ¡°What?¡± Lei Shishi didn¡¯t believe it and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "It''s true. Grandpa agreed to our marriage and won''t force you to marry Xi Xiangnan. He will accept Xi Xiangnan as his adopted grandson, let you become brothers and sisters, and stay by your side like brothers." After Fu Minghan finished speaking, he remained motionless. Looking at Lei Shishi, she wanted to see how Lei Shishi would react when she heard the news.


    "Ah..." After hearing Fu Minghan''s words, Lei Shishi shouted happily: "Oh my God, my God."


    ?She jumped up and jumped directly to Fu Minghan''s waist. Fu Minghan quickly lifted her up: "Slow down, there is still one in the belly."


    "I''m happy." Lei Shishi was happy and pressed Fu Minghan''s lips directly: "My grandpa has finally figured it out."


    Fu Minghan hugged her, deepened the kiss, and finally let go after a while: "Guess who did grandpa''s job?"


    "It can''t be some kind of wood. Doesn''t that piece of wood have confused memory? How could he convince grandpa?" Lei Shishi got along with the piece of wood several times, and every time she was so angry that she wanted to slam the door and leave.


    "I guess Xi Xiangnan must have been pretending before, but now that things have developed like this, he must not be able to pretend anymore." Fu Minghan can only guess this. As for how the other party persuaded Mr. Wu, it is unknown.


    "That''s right, I''m going to marry him. If he keeps pretending, he''s really going to abandon his wife and children. It seems that I wrongly blamed this wood before." Lei Shishi reacted belatedly: "You said grandpa wants to adopt him as his adopted grandson and become my eldest brother?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Lean on your shoulder for a while

    Chapter 759: Lean on your shoulder for a while


    Chapter 771 771 Lean on your shoulder for a while


    ??The news that Mr. Wu wanted to adopt his adopted grandson spread like wildfire. Interested people wanted to inquire about it, but most of the Wu family members were tight-lipped and did not find out any information.


    So everyone speculated whether the apprentice Mr. Wu had accepted some time ago became Mr. Wu¡¯s righteous grandson.


    Regarding the matter of Yisun, Mr. Wu didn''t want to make a big fuss, he just wanted to keep a low profile.


    ¡­


    Zhan Longyue looked at Jin Yao suspiciously: "Yao Yao, you are in a good mood today."


    ?The face is like a peach blossom, full of spring breeze. He has not seen Yaoyao in this state for a long time.


    ?Jin Yao''s red lips moved slightly, and she subconsciously patted her face: "Brother, you have good taste, you can see that."


    "Tell me, what''s the good thing?" Zhan Longyue stepped forward curiously.


    "The Wu family''s matter has been resolved." Jin Yao smiled like a peach blossom, showing eight white teeth, which were very eye-catching.


    "You mean?" Zhan Longyue thought of a possibility: "Xiang Nan can come back to you."


    Thinking of what Xi Xiangnan had done to Yaoyao before, he snorted coldly: "He already wants to be Wu Han. It''s strange that he wants to come back."


    ¡°Mr. Wu has decided to accept him as his adopted grandson.¡±


    "What?" Zhan Longyue was startled: "Yisun?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wu has changed his mind and no longer insists on letting Lei Shishi marry Xiang Nan, but he has a request, which is to let Xiang Nan become Lei Shishi''s eldest brother and let Xiang Nan protect Lei Shishi in the form of an eldest brother. "When Jin Yao said this, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Can it still be done like this?" Zhan Longyue was really convinced: "So, when Xiang Nan and you behaved before, you were all just pretending?"


    Yes, that must be the case, otherwise how could the two men reconcile so quickly.


    "My man can only belong to me, what''s wrong with that?" Jin Yao raised her chin proudly: "The most important thing right now is to find a way for Lei Shishi to give birth to the child safely."


    ??If Lei Shishi could not give birth to the child safely, Xi Xiangnan would owe Mr. Wu his life from the beginning.


    "This is simple. I will definitely find a way." Of course Zhan Longyue understood the meaning: "Then why doesn''t Xiang Nan come out to meet us and tell everyone that he is still alive?"


    "Mr. Wu''s request is that he can reveal his true identity only after Lei Shishi is safe. In the past few months, he must live in the Wu family under the name Wu Han." Mr. Wu has been able to give in to this point. alright.


    "That''s fine." Zhan Longyue also understood that it was not easy for Mr. Wu to give in: "At least you don''t have to worry about Xi Xiangnan abandoning his wife and son to marry another woman."


    ¡°In the end, Mr. Wu saved Xiang Nan¡¯s life, and we cannot forget this kindness. Therefore, we will do our best to protect Lei Shishi and the child in her belly.¡±


    ??Lei Shishi''s bargaining chip to maintain the balance between Xiang Nan and Mr. Wu. If Lei Shishi really has a problem and the emotionally out-of-control Mr. Wu, he may do something.


    So, the current situation seems to be broken, but Lei Shishi is still the changing factor.


    ?She understands this, and the man behind it must also know it.


    ¡°In this case, how about moving Lei Shishi to a completely safe place.¡±


    "It is safest to be with Mr. Wu. As long as the other party is concerned about Mr. Wu, they will not dare to do anything in front of Mr. Wu. Regarding the death of Lei Shishi''s mother, I also found out some clues. When her mother gave birth, the old man was not present. , when he came back, Lei Shishi¡¯s mother had already passed away, leaving behind an infant child.¡±


    When Jin Yao said this, one can imagine Mr. Wu''s grief: "Maybe because of this, Mr. Wu feels indebted to Lei Shishi and her mother, and is also very afraid that Lei Shishi will get married and have children, and that Lei Shishi will be like that back then. Like Ms. Lei, she died at the point of giving birth. ""Did Lei Shishi''s mother die from an accident or..." Some things are not pure accidents, so more accidents are actually man-made.


    "Who knows this." Basically, the people and events from that time can''t be found. It is indeed difficult to investigate this matter again: "No matter what the result is, it is cruel to an old man."


    ?Whether it was an accident or man-made, more than 20 years have passed since the incident, and if this matter is brought up again, the old man will feel nothing but sadness.


    ¡°So, protecting Lei Shishi is the greatest reward for the old man.¡± Zhan Longyue understood Jin Yao¡¯s meaning as soon as he heard it.


    ¡°Yes, brother, you may need to be more careful about this matter.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± If it concerns his sister¡¯s happiness, he will definitely try his best.


    ¡­


    ? Qi Chongguang was carrying a suitcase, while Guan Feifei and Fu Xiaowu were waiting at the airport with a bag each.


    ¡°This is our third business trip this month.¡± Guan Feifei sat on the chair, tiredness written on her face.


    "Where are we? Think about Yaoyao''s plan. In the past few months, our toes can hardly touch the ground and we have to fly in major cities all day long." The three of them have just finalized the address of the branch in Shenghai. , I have to rush back to Kyoto.


    ¡°I used to only think about finding a job after graduation so that I could support my family. I never thought that this would happen to me.¡± Fu Xiaowu sighed.


    "No, I never thought that one day I would go into business and become what the world calls a strong woman. It was Yaoyao who brought us in." Guan Feifei thought to herself, if it weren''t for Yaoyao, she would be where she is today. What will it look like again.


    The biggest possibility is that you will be engaged in the education industry.


    "So, for Yaoyao and for our own future, we must move forward. Once this road starts, there will be no retreat." Qi Chongguang looked at the boarding time: "Let''s go, it''s time. "


    The three of them walked among the tourists carrying the salute.


    Fu Xiaowu sat alone in the front row, while Qi Chongguang and Guan Feifei sat in the back row.


    ?Guan Feifei glanced at Qi Zhongguang, who was next to him, and rolled her eyes.


    Qi Chongguang looked at Guan Feifei beside him, pointed at his shoulder, and coughed lightly: "Guan Feifei, if you feel sleepy, you can sleep on my shoulder for a while."


    After Qi Chongguang finished speaking, his face turned red first.


    Looking at his appearance, Guan Feifei felt warm in her heart: "Qi Chongguang, you are so handsome today."


    Qi Chongguang listened to her words, stretched out his hand and pressed her head on his shoulder: "Go to sleep, take a nap."


    Guan Feifei didn''t move, she leaned quietly on Qi Zhongguang''s shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Qi Chongguang saw that she didn''t resist, and felt happy. She agreed to be with him.


    Quietly take the other person¡¯s hand and hold it in your palm.


    ? ? Guan Feifei opened her eyes and met Qi Zhongguang''s smiling eyes: "Guan Feifei, we have known each other for several years. Over the past few years, we have learned about the same thing. Let''s be together."


    Before, he couldn''t figure out whether his feelings for Guan Feifei were due to drunkenness or other feelings, so when Guan Feifei rejected him, he didn''t pay much attention.


    ??But in the past two years, he found that he was not attracted to any woman, except Jin Yao of course. He only wanted to be attracted to Guan Feifei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： love candy

    Chapter 760 Love Candy


    Chapter 772?772?Love Candy


    Listening to Qi Zhongguang''s sudden confession, Guan Feifei''s face turned red like a prawn, and her voice stuttered: "What''s wrong with you today? Why did you suddenly talk about this?"


    ?This is on a plane. Qi Chongguang suddenly said this, which is really embarrassing.


    Qi Chongguang''s head suddenly zoomed in front of her, and he was nose to nose with her: "Just tell me, do you want to agree to it? I know your concerns. I have already told my parents. They said that as long as I As long as you like it, I don¡¯t have any objections. As for your parents, I will reassure them.¡±


    It is not a secret that Guan Feifei has many sisters in her family. Guan Feifei has made a lot of money with Jin Yao over the years, and her family has long since escaped poverty. She no longer has to worry about food for the family, let alone the schooling of her younger siblings.


    ?The face that the other party suddenly approached and the low and mature words told Guan Feifei that they were no longer the boys and girls who didn''t know how to love.


    ¡°Guan Feifei, if you don¡¯t nod, I¡¯m going to kiss you.¡± Qi Zhongguang became anxious when he saw that Guan Feifei had remained silent.


    As soon as Guan Feifei heard Qi Chongguang''s words, she raised her head to refute.


    The soft lips directly touched the tip of Qi Chongguang''s nose.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    There is me among you, and you among me, and there are stars in the eyes of both of us.


    ? Qi Chongguang looked at Guan Feifei, who was as shy as a flower bud, and his thoughts moved.


    Before Guan Feifei could react, she felt a dark shadow pressing down on her, and her lips became wet, gently and softly.


    Dragonfly touches the water, gentle and delicate.


    "Qi Chongguang, what are you doing? This is a plane, don''t mess around." Guan Feifei realized what they were doing and gently pushed the other person to remind him to pay attention to his image.


    ¡°You mean, it¡¯s okay not to be on the plane?¡± Qi Zhongguang stretched out an arm to hug Guan Feifei: ¡°That¡¯s what you mean.¡±


    ??Guan Feifei rolled her eyes at him, lowered her head and acquiesced to Qi Zhongguang''s confession. She leaned her head lightly on the other person''s body and closed her eyes gently.


    "Guan Feifei." Qi Zhongguang rubbed the other person''s hair with one hand.


    "Um."


    ¡°Go to sleep.¡±


    ?Guan Feifei opened one eye and peeked at the other person, then quickly closed it.


    She and Qi Chongguang got together like this.


    ¡­


    ¡°Come on, Lao Zhao, let¡¯s have some wedding candies.¡± The next morning, Qi Chongguang bought a large bag of White Rabbit and gave it to everyone he saw at the company.


    Zhao Tianyu subconsciously took it: "What wedding candy? Qi Chongguang, are you getting married?"


    I have never heard Qi Chongguang mention it before that he is getting married soon.


    "Old Zhao, you said you are too old to even have a girlfriend, tusk tusk." Qi Chongguang tutted.


    "What''s wrong with not having a girlfriend? I''m single because of my strength. Do you have any opinions?" Zhao Tianyu became angry when he heard this. What did Qi Chongguang mean? He came to show off to him.


    The two brothers, Qi Chongguang, hugged Zhao Tianyu and said, "Guan Feifei has agreed to be my girlfriend. These are the love candies I give to everyone. Eat a few more of them later, and you will find your girlfriend sooner."


    Zhao Tianyu originally peeled one off and planned to throw it into his mouth, but after hearing Qi Chongguang¡¯s words, he threw it into the trash can: ¡°Bah, I just don¡¯t eat your candy, I can still find a girlfriend.¡±


    ??Isn''t it just to find a girlfriend, let''s see how he behaves.


    ¡°I guess when you find a girlfriend, Guan Feifei and I will have a baby.¡± Qi Chongguang wanted to laugh just thinking about it. As soon as Qi Chongguang finished speaking, an unknown object hit him: "Qi Chongguang, try talking nonsense again."


    ??We are still not even close to getting married. Listen to what he said.


    ?? Qi Chongguang hurriedly caught what Guan Feifei threw and stepped forward with a smile like a spring breeze: "Feifei, please be gentle, this is an office."


    ¡°Haha, Qi Chongguang, you will have this day too, it makes me laugh so hard.¡± Looking at Qi Chongguang who was coaxing his girlfriend softly, Zhao Tianyu burst into laughter.


    ¡°Smile, you don¡¯t understand the joy of having a girlfriend.¡± Qi Chongguang glanced at her.


    "Guan Feifei, you have to take care of your man, he always bullies me." Zhao Tianyu walked away with a smile and made a face at Qi Zhongguang.


    Guan Feifei threw the document to Zhao Tianyu: "Yao Yao is looking for you."


    ¡°Get the order.¡±


    ¡­


    In front of a foreign technology company, several people in charge were gathering: "This is the latest sales data. Our mobile phone sales are obviously at a disadvantage. If this continues, our sales in China will probably become lower and lower until we are eliminated." Hua Guo Market.


    ?Originally, this production authority was limited to their own country. Who would have thought that China would suddenly have a dark horse, not only able to produce mobile phones locally, but also establish a signal base. This is undoubtedly a strong opponent for them.


    "This technology company was founded by several students from Beijing University. Two of them are computer geniuses and the other one is from the psychology department. They are very clever in listening and calculating, and they are good at managing the market." Tyson took out a piece of information. : "We have all been exposed to Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu. They look casual, but they are actually hard to swallow."


    "I don''t care what the outcome is. I want this company to have a crisis within a month, so that they can''t have that kind of crisis." The big boss Smith said in a not-so-good tone: "I am very optimistic about the Chinese market, so the Chinese market will definitely We can¡¯t lose it. We can¡¯t lose the Chinese market. The best way is to suppress their development so that they have to rely on us.¡±


    "This may be a bit difficult." Tyson thought for a while: "The best way is to break into them and then give them a heavy blow at the critical moment." After all, it is a new company, just a few young people who have no experience in anything. , if you get a little setback, you can probably knock him down.


    "You can arrange this. I want to see the growth rate for next month''s sales results." Smith left the office after leaving these words.


    ? Tyson took out the information that belonged to Jin Yao and locked his eyes tightly on Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, you are so beautiful."


    It is not a good thing for a woman to be too beautiful.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Qi Zhongguang came over with a piece of data: ¡°This month our sales data has doubled again.¡±


    Jin Yao glanced at it and put it down: "This is a good thing. It means that we are being recognized by the market. It is urgent to establish a distribution center. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "I don''t know how to schedule." Qi Zhongguang shrank his neck: "If there is really no one, we will increase our efforts to recruit people."


    Let him write programs and manage programs, but it will not work if he is allowed to manage the market.


    "Okay, I understand." Jin Yao put away the information: "I''m going out for a while."


    "Where are you going?"


    ¡°Go back to the old house.¡±


    As soon as Jin Yao stood up, Su Xiaoqing brought a young man over: "Mr. Jin, this Mr. Hong said he wants to apply for the position of operations director."


    ¡°Mr. Jin, hello. My name is Hong Shubai. I graduated from Kyoto University. I heard that you are recruiting people here. Here is my resume. Take a look.¡±


    ?Jin Yao glanced at the working college student.


    ¡°Are you applying for the position of marketing director?¡± Jin Yao glanced briefly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： One is making trouble and the other is laughing

    Chapter 761 One is making trouble and the other is laughing


    Chapter 773773 One is making trouble and the other is laughing


    After Hong Shubai left, Qi Zhongguang looked at Jin Yao with bright eyes: "I think he is okay. Although he is a working college student, his analysis of market trends is very good. Even if he cannot be given a supervisory position, I think I can give you a reserve management position.¡±


    ¡°His analysis is very accurate.¡± Jin Yao glanced at his resume: ¡°If you look at his resume, it is very simple and basically does not involve marketization.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qi Chongguang was puzzled.


    ¡°Of course, we cannot deny that he has genius in this area. Just like you and Tianyu, you have special talents in computers.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not doubting me, are you?¡± Qi Zhongguang laughed loudly: ¡°Yao Yao, that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong with you. The company needs talents now. As long as they are talents, we must have them.¡±


    "Okay, let him come in, just to see what his ability is."


    ¡­


    Lei Shishi was not surprised at all when she saw Jin Yao appearing in Wu''s house.


    Today is the wedding ceremony for Xi Xiangnan, so of course Jin Yao must come.


    ???Coming with Jin Yao were Xi Boheng and his wife and Xi Xiangnan''s son.


    ?Of course, this family recognition model is very low-key, and only a few people are invited to participate.


    ¡°Jin Yao, I really didn¡¯t expect that one day you would become my sister-in-law.¡± She had never thought about this kind of thing before.


    Jin Yao smiled: "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law will protect you from now on."


    He glanced at Fu Minghan and said, "Young Master Fu, why don''t you call sister-in-law to come and listen."


    ?Fu Minghan didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He felt proud that some villain had succeeded.


    Xi Xiangnan followed Mr. Wu and glanced at everyone who had arrived: "Now that everyone is here, let''s get started."


    Xi Xiangnan took the three sticks of incense from the steward''s hand, walked to the ancestors of the Wu family, bowed three times, and put the incense on them. Then he knelt down in front of Mr. Wu and said, "Grandpa, please accept my grandson''s respect."


    As he spoke, he kowtowed three times to Mr. Wu.


    Mr. Wu gave the other party a big red envelope: "Good boy, get up. You will also be a member of our Wu family from now on. The future of the Wu family needs your attention."


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, from now on, you are my biological grandfather. Shishi is my biological sister, and we are all one family.¡±


    ¡°I feel relieved with your words.¡± Mr. Wu waved to Shishi: ¡°Shishi, come here.¡±


    ?Lei Shishi stood in front of Mr. Wu obediently: "Grandpa."


    Mr. Wu took her hand and put it with Xi Xiangnan''s hand: "From now on, you will be brothers and sisters. If I am no longer here one day, you must love each other."


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? You will definitely live a long life.¡± Lei Shishi¡¯s eyes turned red after listening to Mr. Wu¡¯s words.


    "Everyone is mortal. If grandpa has lived to this age, he will have enough." Mr. Wu let go of his hand indifferently: "As long as you are good, grandpa will have no regrets."


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lei Shishi thought of everything her grandpa had done for her, and she couldn¡¯t help but hugged Mr. Wu and cried loudly: ¡°Grandpa, you must be well.¡±


    ?Jin Yao looked at Mr. Wu and his nose twitched.


    ?The most precious thing in this world is that someone treats you as a treasure in their heart.


    On the second day of the family recognition ceremony, an old guest came to the Wu Mansion.


    Mr. Wu looked at Mrs. Jiu who came to visit and was a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that you would come to my door one day."


    "You are already old. Is it possible that you still have any grudges to remember?" Mrs. Jiu glanced at the white-haired old man Wu: "I heard that you have adopted a new adopted grandson?" "What, is it possible? do you have any opinion?"


    Jiu Tai chuckled lightly, his smile was extremely unpredictable: "I don''t have any opinion. But you did remind me of one thing."


    ¡°Old lady, Xi Xiangnan is already my grandson, you don¡¯t want to rob him anymore.¡± Mr. Wu thought of something and laughed.


    "Tch, who cares about Xi Xiangnan?" Jiutai stabbed the ground twice with his cane, and the floor made a thud: "I have decided to have a granddaughter."


    "You can just take it. Why are you telling me what to do?" Mr. Wu snorted coldly.


    He knew that this old lady would compete with him in everything.


    ¡°Because I, my granddaughter, dominate your grandson.¡± Jiutai thought of this, with a smile on her lips.


    Mr. Wu thought of a person: "Jin Yao is yours?"


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know this?¡±


    "I knew she was yours." Mr. Wu was very angry: "You can''t accept this granddaughter."


    "I won''t accept it if you say you won''t accept it. I''m not too shameless."


    When Xi Xiangnan came out, he saw this scene. One was full of anger, and the other had a smile in his eyes, smiling carelessly.


    ?His mind suddenly moved and he felt that it was necessary to talk to Yaoyao.


    ¡­


    "Really or not? Do you think Mrs. Jiu is interested in Mr. Wu?" Jin Yao bit her pen, unable to imagine the scene of two big men falling in love and killing each other.


    "Mr. Wu accepted me as his grandson, and Mrs. Jiu immediately expressed her intention to accept you as her granddaughter. One smile, the other angry, what can you think of." This was the feeling it gave him at that time.


    ?Jin Yao thought of a saying, the best company is when one is making trouble and the other is laughing.


    "According to what you said, should we bring the two of them together?" When Jin Yao thought about this, his eyes lit up: "It would be a good thing if Mr. Wu and Mrs. Jiu could get together."


    "The idea is beautiful, but the problem is how to realize it." Xi Xiangnan sighed: "There must be a reason why Mr. Wu never married."


    ??If Mrs. Wu also likes Mrs. Jiu, and Mrs. Jiu also likes Mrs. Wu, and one of them never gets married, and the other never gets married, then the story in between can definitely write a book.


    "When you have time to talk to Mr. Wu, it''s best to talk about the stories of his youth and ask him about the story between Grandma Shishi and her." If two old people who love each other cannot be together for some reason, It''s a pity indeed.


    "Okay, let''s work separately. I''m responsible for Mr. Wu, and you''re responsible for Mrs. Jiu." This kind of thing can''t be done by just doing the work of one person.


    ¡­


    Jiutai sat on the sofa dignifiedly, her elegant and dignified face full of kindness.


    ??Jin Yao walked up to Jiutai''s back and patted her back: "Teacher, I heard that you went to Wu''s house today."


    "Well, I heard that he has adopted a grandson, and he is very proud of it. I''ll go over and take a look." Jiutai closed his eyes and hummed softly: "I plan to accept you as my granddaughter, what do you think?"


    ¡°Teacher, why did you suddenly come up with this idea?¡± Jin Yao¡¯s hands were strong enough to help Jiutai beat her.


    "I have been fighting with him all my life. Of course I have to have what he has." Jiutai snorted coldly.


    ¡°Actually, I think Mr. Wu is also very pitiful. Mr. Wu lost his wife in his early years and his daughter in his middle age. In my opinion, a man as high-ranking as Mr. Wu must marry another one.¡±


    "Marry again?" Jiutai snorted again: "I am so infatuated, how can I marry again?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Pay attention to your tone

    Chapter 762 Pay attention to your tone


    Chapter 774?774?Watch your tone


    Hearing Jiutai¡¯s slightly acidic words, Jin Yao became even more curious: ¡°Teacher, how should I say this?¡±


    Jiutai seemed to be lost in memories, calmly describing the events of that year.


    ??Although Jiutai¡¯s words were simple and could be said in one stroke, Jin Yao still understood.


    Jiu Tai and Wu Lao were schoolmates when they were young, and later they studied under the same teacher. They can be said to be brothers and sisters. It is precisely because of this that both of them have good abilities and have achieved their current status.


    Because of a mission, Mr. Wu and the later Mrs. Wu met and fell in love quickly. However, due to special circumstances, the news that the two were married could not be made public. The outside world did not know that Mrs. Wu was married at that time.


    Mrs. Wu was beautiful and talented. She had many suitors at that time. Among these suitors, there will inevitably be a few crazy people. In order to get Mrs. Wu to nod, they used some abnormal means. During the resistance, Mrs. Wu was blinded in one eye.


    After Mr. Wu learned about this, he was very angry. He personally dealt with those scumbags and took Mrs. Wu to his side.


    Mrs. Wu''s temperament changed drastically after she lost one eye. She kept making Mr. Wu swear that he could only marry her once in his life, and he would never marry again.


    You must know that in that era, it was not impossible to marry multiple wives. Mr. Wu felt guilty for Mrs. Wu and promised that no matter whether he was rich or poor in the future, he would only have Mrs. Wu as his wife.


    It is possible that the physical disability caused Mrs. Wu''s mental state to change drastically, which caused her to have a heavy mental load. A year later, she suddenly suffered a massive hemorrhage during delivery and died after ineffective rescue.


    Mr. Wu has always kept his promise and has not remarried. He has brought up his daughter and his granddaughter. In the blink of an eye, he has reached the age of seventy.


    ?Jin Yao was shocked after hearing this. Mr. Wu was really a man who kept his vows. In order to get a wife, he stuck to his promise and never married again.


    ?With Mr. Wu''s position, there must have been many people who wanted to marry him back then. He was not tempted and his original intention remained unchanged, which is really rare.


    ¡°Teacher, Mrs. Wu is really a person of good temper. Her wife, Quanxia Youzhi, will definitely be very happy.¡± There is a man in this world who can do this for her, and she will be moved from the bottom of her heart.


    "Moved?" Jiutai chuckled: "I don''t know whether he is moved or not. This is his family matter."


    Jin Yao rolled her eyes and squatted in front of Jiutai: "Teacher, you have never married. There must be a story in it. Since you told Mr. Wu''s story today, you might as well tell your story. To be honest, I have always been very curious about your story. Normally, I would not dare to ask these questions. But since you talked about Mr. Wu today, I want to hear your story. "


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s words were coquettish, soft and sweet, like a granddaughter acting coquettishly with her grandma.


    The Buddhist beads in Jiutai''s hand moved, and after a long while, he heard Jiutai sigh: "There''s nothing to say, but I just fell in love with my senior brother, but he didn''t take you seriously at all, and later he got married and had a daughter. , even if his wife died later, he never thought of marrying again. He felt a little unbalanced and opposed him in everything. "


    ?Jin Yao opened her mouth. The plot was indeed exactly what she had guessed.


    Jiutai really never married because of Mr. Wu.


    This pair of enemies is really depressing.


    "You said I''m not ridiculous. I''ve stayed with such a man all my life and couldn''t bear to kill him. If you want to marry, he doesn''t have the intention. Fortunately, this is what happened in my life. Now think about it, why did I have to be so stubborn back then? Maybe If you just find someone to marry, your life will be different."


    Perhaps you already have a lot of children and grandchildren, enjoying the happiness of a family. How come you have one foot in the coffin and haven''t waited for the other party to say "I will marry you".


    "Teacher." Jin Yao half-knelt in front of Jiutai and gently beat her legs: "Have you ever asked the other party? For example, asked the other party if he wanted to marry you, or told the other party that you wanted to marry him. Jiutai snorted coldly: "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore."


    ?Jin Yao looked at Jiutai''s attitude and guessed that Jiutai might not have said it, because people of Jiutai''s age tend to be more reserved in expressing their feelings. Jiutai has experienced so many things in her life. She is a completely strong woman. She is more reserved when it comes to relationships. Maybe Mr. Wu doesn''t even know what Jiutai thinks about him.


    "Teacher, have you ever thought that maybe Mr. Wu doesn''t know what''s on your mind?" Jin Yao asked hypothetically.


    "How could you not know that he was a filial piety to his late wife and had no true feelings for other women?" Jiutai didn''t think that the other party didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Jin Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    In other words, the two have never had an honest conversation, let alone what they think of each other.


    Thinking of this, Jin Yao couldn''t help but sigh. It was really hard for people to fall in love in the past, but it was so difficult to just say "I like you, I want to marry you" or "I want to marry you".


    She is from the 21st century and cannot understand the feelings of the older generation. Of course, if the two old men had that intention in their hearts, she wouldn''t mind helping.


    "Teacher." Jin Yao stood up: "I know this place is very quiet. You will definitely like it. If you have time, how about I take you there to sit?"


    "Okay." Jiutai put away the prayer beads and remembered something: "It''s time for Dongzi''s wife to give birth. What is she giving birth to?"


    ¡°Teacher, my uncle¡¯s baby is half a year old and he is a boy.¡± Jin Yao responded with a smile.


    "Look at my memory. The same goes for him. He didn''t even call me after he went back. Who can remember so many things clearly? Just give birth and let him come and see me when he has time." When people get older, they hope that there will be more people around them who care about them. The person you value is somewhat concerned about it.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan stood in front of Mr. Wu in Wu''s study room: "We asked the property rights authority to check Shishi''s fetus. The result is that Shishi''s fetal condition is very good. If this situation continues, there will be no problem for Shishi''s safe delivery."


    Mr. Wu nodded after hearing this: "No matter what, you must not be careless."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Xi Xiangnan nodded, thinking of Yaoyao''s plan, Xi Xiangnan said softly: "Teacher, Yaoyao and I found a small village and found that it was a good place with outstanding people, and the villagers there were very It¡¯s so hospitable. If grandpa has time, I¡¯d like to take him there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I haven¡¯t been to a place like the countryside for a while, and I feel nostalgic. You can arrange it at any time.¡±


    "Okay, then I''ll make the arrangements." Xi Xiangnan didn''t expect Mr. Wu to agree so readily, and thought it would take a little effort to let Mr. Wu go out.


    ?Lei Shishi stopped Xi Xiangnan halfway and looked at him with probing eyes: "Mu Mu, what are you going to do to my grandpa?"


    "Please pay attention to your tone. I am your brother now. Should you change your tone?" Xi Xiangnan raised his eyebrows.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： The trouble should end it

    Chapter 763 To untie the bell, one must tie it


    Chapter 775 775 To untie the bell, one must tie it


    On the second day, the weather was sunny and windy, very beautiful.


    For today¡¯s trip, Jin Yao came to pick up Jiutai early in the morning.


    Today''s Jiutai is wearing a precious dark blue cheongsam. Although she is already seventy years old and has a somewhat stout figure, the addition of the cheongsam has raised her temperament to another level.


    ¡°Teacher, you look like a queen when you put on the cheongsam.¡± Jin Yao helped Jiutai step out of the door and helped her get into a car in the middle.


    "What''s not a queen? People lose their value when they get old. Is there really a hot spring in that village?" Jiu hasn''t been out for some days, so it has little impact on the current situation around Kyoto.


    "Yes, now every household can have enough to eat. Not only that, everyone also has extra money on hand. Many people can afford color TVs and refrigerators." A few years ago, these things were rarely seen In the countryside.


    "This is a new era." Jiutai sighed: "The motherland is getting stronger and the people''s lives are getting better and better. This is the wish of our generation."


    "Yes, we can live such a happy life now, it is inseparable from the efforts of you older generations." Jin Yao and Jiutai sat side by side: "Teacher, we have dinner in the village at noon, I asked Brother Yuan and the others to We¡¯ve prepared wood-fired turkey and fried fish, all of which are farm dishes, you¡¯ll definitely like them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I really miss farm food, it¡¯s better than any other food. When I was in the country, my favorite was country pickled vegetables, especially for rice.¡±


    "I also asked Brother Yuan to prepare this. Teacher, you don''t know that the sauerkraut pickled by Sister Yuan is very delicious. I have eaten it at her house several times, and now I miss it very much when I think about it." Speaking of the sauerkraut pickled by Hu Xiaohua, A bold idea formed in her mind.


    Yes, they can process sauerkraut.


    The bagged sauerkraut and fish seasoning of later generations was very popular as a side dish for meals. Sister-in-law Hu has this skill and can definitely develop it.


    After driving for more than an hour, the car arrived at Xiangwang Village.


    ?This is the busy farming season. As soon as I arrived at Xiangwang Village, I saw ripe and heavy rice hanging on the branches.


    ?A breeze came over, and the rice plants all bent in the direction of Jiutai, as if saluting.


    Jiutai''s eyes were a little moist when she saw this scene: "I never thought that I could see such a peaceful scene in my lifetime."


    Not far away, Wu Laogang got off the car and saw such a scene. He was also filled with emotion. He stood shoulder to shoulder with Mrs. Jiu: "Yeah, I haven''t been out for a walk in the countryside for a while. I just came here. I found that everyone was living a good life.¡±


    "I think back then, when we were in the countryside, we ate bran vegetables and slept on straw mats. When there was no rice, we ate sweet potatoes, leaves, and Guanyin soil." Jiutai looked at the harmonious village in front of him and fell into memories: "The happiest thing at that time was to have a meal of rice."


    "Yeah, I still remember one time you got a big sweet potato. You were reluctant to eat it and insisted on giving it to me. As a result, it was eaten by a **** mouse that night. You were angry with me for a whole day." At that time, Without food, rats were infested, and rats and people competed for food from time to time.


    "Yes, I finally saved a sweet potato, but you let a mouse eat it. Of course I''m angry." Jiutai thought of his young self and smiled: "Senior brother, do you know that I liked you when I was young? ?¡±


    Old Wu was shocked: "You like me?"


    Jiutai turned his head, with an expression on his face that was hard to explain: "You don''t know?" "How did I know? Ever since I married my wife, you have treated me like your nose is not my nose, and your face is not my face. I have been thinking about where I am. I have offended you, and even after thinking about it for most of my life, I still can¡¯t figure out where I offended you.¡±


    Listening to Mr. Wu''s words, Mrs. Jiu burst out laughing: "You are really interesting. If I didn''t like you, I would be angry with you because you married someone else. It''s just that our identities at the time were not suitable for each other. Even if I knew , and there may not be any results.¡±


    "Jiu''er." Mr. Wu suddenly said: "What do you mean, why have you not married for so many years?"


    Jiu Tai was speechless, answering yes or no.


    Seeing Jiutai''s expression, Mr. Wu understood everything: "I always thought you were brooding over Zhao Shiguang''s death and couldn''t let go of your relationship with him, so you didn''t marry." When Jiuer was young , and had a relationship with Zhao Guangguang. After Zhao Guangguang died, Jiuer never remarried.


    ¡°Zhao Shiguang and I are good friends, and we have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Mr. Wu was in a good mood when he heard the news: ¡°I thought you liked Zhao Shiguang, so I married Jiayi to make things happen for you.¡±


    ¡°So, you just wanted to make Zhao Shicai and I get married to Jiayi.¡±


    "Yeah, now that I think about it, you were really naive when you were young and couldn''t understand anything. I thought you only had Zhao Guangguang in your heart and only had brotherly love for me. Later, you never married and I didn''t want to marry again. I just thought It¡¯s good to be your companion.¡±


    Only if he no longer marries can he stay with Jiu''er.


    Jiutai¡¯s eyes suddenly became wet after listening to Mr. Wu¡¯s words.


    "Brother, you are saying that you have not married all these years because of me, not because of Jiayi''s last words." Jiutai couldn''t believe it, why things were different from what she thought.


    "Jiayi never said that I should not marry again, but I said it myself. I had to find an excuse for my non-marriage, so I can only say that it was Jiayi who said it. Maybe Jiayi already knew that you When she had only one breath left to express her feelings for me, she said that Jiu''er was a good girl and told me to take good care of Jiu''er. "


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true, Jiu''er. We are all old. We don''t need to worry about many things. We only need to worry about ourselves." Mr. Wu turned around and held Jiu Tai''s hand: "For the rest of the time, we are here It¡¯s nice to be together.¡±


    You have missed your youth, you have missed your time, if you miss the rest of your life...


    "Brother, do you know that I have been waiting for this sentence from you for almost a lifetime." Jiutai covered his mouth and cried softly: "I thought I would never hear this sentence until I die."


    "I guessed wrongly what you were thinking. I should ask you face to face about this kind of thing." For example, what was going on between her and Zhao Guangguang back then, and whether she liked Zhao Guangguang.


    "It''s worth it, everything is worth it." Jiutai smiled while crying: "Even if I die now, it''s worth it." The person she has been waiting for her whole life has the same thoughts as him.


    Mr. Wu held her hand and mingled it with her. His old face faced the rice fields, his face was calm and calm.


    Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao, who were not far away, looked at the two of them and smiled at each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Terminate partnership

    Chapter 764 Termination of Cooperation Relationship


    Chapter 776?Chapter 776?Dissolution of cooperative relationship


    Outside, Mrs. Jiutai and Mr. Wu were walking and chatting in the fields.


    In the yard, Jin Yao shared her thoughts with Yuan Shaowen and his wife: "Brother Yuan, sister-in-law, we can produce sauerkraut into a ready-to-eat type. This kind of packaging is suitable for office workers or people who are in a hurry. Because I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯m cooking noodles or something at home, and I definitely want to eat some pickles. At this time, our ready-to-eat sauerkraut shows its advantages.¡±


    Hu Xiaohua''s eyes lit up as she listened to Yaoyao''s thoughts: "Yaoyao, is this really okay? How long can pickled cabbage last, and will it go bad easily?"


    "Put it in a sealed package and it can be stored for at least three months. The two of you think carefully about whether you want to do it or not." There are only two problems in producing meals. One is the preservation issue, and the other is the taste issue.


    ?As long as the taste improves, sales will definitely not be a big problem. After all, she has so many supermarkets under her belt.


    ¡°Is it okay if everyone in our village joins?¡± Hu Xiaohua thought for a while: ¡°Because an old lady in the village taught me how to pickle sauerkraut, and it is not my original invention. Is it okay if the whole village joins in?¡±


    Jin Yao did not expect that Hu Xiaohua would make this request, and chuckled: "Of course, with more people and greater strength, it is easier to do things." In this way, there is no need to worry about raw materials and workers, and everyone can work together.


    "Okay, Shaowen and I will go door-to-door in the evening and ask those who are willing to buy shares how much they need to invest in the early stage. Let''s see how much each household has to contribute?" Hu Xiaohua is a man who knows how to do things, and he immediately thought of using money.


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, you should ask everyone¡¯s opinions first.¡± Jin Yao only came up with this idea on the way here, and the specific budget has not yet been calculated.


    ¡°Yao Yao, our village accounts for 50%, it¡¯s good for you to occupy 50%.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-law, I don¡¯t take that much, just thirty.¡± Jin Yao waved her hand, she was just taking the lead, and they had to rely on themselves for the rest.


    "Only fifty." Yuan Shaowen decided: "I will need your help in many decision-making issues in the future. I''m afraid that if you have fewer shares, some people in the village will be drifting. You have to keep them under control at all times." We are all in the same village, and who doesn''t? Who knows, Yaoyao must account for fifty.


    "Yes, you must take fifty, and the rest will be divided equally among every household in our village." Hu Xiaohua felt that Yuan Shaowen was right.


    A factory must have a leader. If there is no leader, there is no way to know where to go. Without Yaoyao, no matter how good the pickled vegetables in their village were, they would not know how or where to sell them.


    So Yaoyao should get fifty shares.


    "Let''s see, I''ll take thirty-five, and the remaining sixty-five will be given to the village. I own all thirty-five of the shares. If any family in the village has more shares than me, I will naturally be the largest shareholder of this factory." Jin Yao rejected Yuan Shaowen''s kindness.


    ?After Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan left, Yuan Shaowen and Hu Xiaohua immediately ran out of the house. Yaoyao was going to make the people in their village rich, which was great news. They asked the people in the village if they wanted to do it. If they didn''t want to do it, they would follow Yaoyao.


    ?Once the villagers heard that they were going to open a pickled cabbage factory in the village, some were opposed to it, while others were in agreement.


    "Shaowen, this sauerkraut is a good thing in the countryside, but not a good thing in the city. If you produce sauerkraut, someone has to buy it." Yuan Chunfeng didn''t think it was profitable to produce sauerkraut.


    "This is voluntary, you just need to think about it yourself." Yuan Shaowen listened to the other party''s words and said unconcernedly: "Let''s talk about it first, you only have one chance, you can think about it yourself. When we divide the shares, you want to enter, but you can''t. ¡±


    The shares have been divided, who is willing to give them out?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my house and gather everyone. I¡¯ll register and see how many people want to join and how many don¡¯t want to join.¡± Explanations from each household are not the answer. Only when we gather together can we get things done.


    For a time, everyone poured into Yuan Shaowen''s yard. Jin Yao and his party had already gone back. When they went back, Jiutai and Mr. Wu were in the same car, and she and Xi Xiangnan were in the same car.


    ?Jin Yao snuggled into Xi Xiangnan''s arms: "It''s really not easy for Mr. Wu and Mrs. Jiu to come all the way."


    Xi Xiangnan hugged each other tightly: "It was not easy for us to come all the way. That day, I watched you accept my death certificate. I was really afraid that you would marry someone else in anger."


    Jin Yao listened to his words and smiled brightly: "You deserve it. If you pretend not to say anything in advance, I will think that you have changed your soul."


    It''s not that it''s impossible to change one''s soul. She herself is an example.


    "Fortunately, everything has come to an end, and we will never be separated again in the future." The two of them have experienced both big and small things along the way. It is really not easy.


    ¡­


    Jiutai and Jiutai returned home together. Jiutai patted Jin Yao''s hand gently and said, "You girl, you are serious."


    ??If she hadn''t arranged such a trip, she and her senior brother would probably have gone to Loess with regrets.


    "Teacher, I''m just an informant. In the final analysis, the problem still lies with you. There is a saying that the person who untie the bell must also tie the bell. As long as you sit down and have a good talk, all the old grudges will be cleared up. You and Mr. Wu People really love each other, but they understand each other wrongly. "


    "Yeah, I thought he would never marry again because of his ex-wife, and he thought I would never marry again because of another man. Sometimes, talking openly is better than anything else." Things like feelings have to be spoken openly, If you don''t tell me and I don''t tell you, the result will be that both parties guess wrong.


    "Teacher." At this point, Jin Yao had to talk about another thing: "I guess there is a black hand targeting Mr. Wu with the purpose of driving a wedge between you and Mr. Wu. Now that you have reconciled, the other party will definitely become angry. You and Mr. Wu should be careful this time."


    "In the final analysis, he just wants what he and I have." Jiutai smiled: "It''s not a big deal, just go and do your thing."


    ?The two of them have been in the military for a lifetime, and they hold some secrets in their hands. These people are targeting them, most likely because they want to gain access to these secrets.


    ¡­


    ??Jin Yao went to the company, and Su Xiaoqing came over with a serious expression: "Mr. Jin, something happened?"


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jin Yao was in a good mood because of the incident between Mr. Wu and Mrs. Jiu. Hearing that something happened to the company, he just raised his eyebrows.


    "This is an email sent by major sales points. I have printed it out." Su Xiaoqing put the document in her hand in front of Jin Yao: "These sales points responded that they want to terminate the cooperative relationship with us and no longer purchase goods from our company. "


    ?Jin Yao flipped through them and found all the termination emails.


    There was no reason or reason given, only that he was willing to pay liquidated damages and to terminate the contract with Future Technology.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： seriousness of problem

    Chapter 765: The seriousness of the problem


    Chapter 777777?The seriousness of the problem


    Jin Yao looked at these printed documents and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    ¡°Call me the person in charge and I¡¯ll ask about the situation.¡± It¡¯s understandable that one or two sales points terminate the contract, but it¡¯s abnormal for all of them to cancel the contract.


    Jin Yao first called the person in charge of Shenghai''s sales point. After the other party knew it was Jin Yao, he sighed heavily: "We received a notice from the OE company saying that your product involves the use of their technology. They also threatened us that if we continue to sell, they will hold us accountable. They also said that if we are willing to terminate the contract, their company will be responsible for the liquidated damages.¡±


    "Mr. Jin, we are just a sales point. We cannot afford to offend a big company like OE. I think other big sales points must have received relevant notices. The other party is completely prepared. Your company should be careful." , it threatens all major sales points. What¡¯s the point of not being prepared?


    "I understand, thank you." Jin Yao finally understood what was going on: "Don''t rush to terminate the contract. I will definitely negotiate with the other company about this matter."


    "We are selling your products just right, and the acceptance by the people is getting higher and higher. We don''t want to terminate the contract, but the other party has a big backing. How can we offend our sales point? The other party only gave us three days, and you have three days to communicate with the other party." Let¡¯s talk about it, otherwise it¡¯s just us sales outlets that will suffer.¡±


    There must be a loss if such a good product disappears for nothing.


    "Our company will definitely solve the problem as soon as possible. Please have confidence in us. We will not be worse than OE companies." Jin Yao stated her position.


    ¡°Mr. Jin is a courageous person, I believe in Mr. Jin.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Yao asked several other people to find out the situation. The problems were all the same, and they were under pressure from outside.


    When Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu learned that it was OE Company that was responsible, they were filled with hatred: "These villains just come to poach people. If they don''t poach people, they start to do it. It''s shameless."


    ?Last time OE came to recruit people, Zhao Tianyu directly rejected the opponent. If you don''t recruit people, you start to deal with the company. If you are a big company, you are simply a villain.


    Qi Chongguang also realized the seriousness of the matter: "Yao Yao, what should we do now?" There is a reason why the other party is so blatant and arrogant.


    In the past few years, the other party''s products have dominated the domestic market. Suddenly a dark horse emerges, and the other party may not be able to accept it.


    ¡°If the other party wants to deal with us, it means one thing. It means that we scare them, and it also means that our products have affected the other party. In my opinion, it is a good thing for the other company to attack us, not a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t understand what you are saying.¡± Is it a good thing that the other party is suppressing them like this? The good thing? If it cannot survive this hurdle, the company is likely to face bankruptcy.


    "As far as competitors are concerned, only those who are qualified are called competitors. Why they didn''t target us before is because we have not threatened the other party. Why are they afraid now? Because we have made the other party afraid. The other party is a big company, and we What does it mean to make them afraid?" Jin Yao asked.


    "It means that our company might replace them if they are not careful." Guan Feifei was excited when she heard this: "Yao Yao, just tell me how to fight this battle. Will it be soft or hard?"


    This is a business war. Since the establishment of the company, some things have happened, but they have been easily resolved. This time is different.


    ?This time the target is an international company, and it is a large company with a big background. If you are not careful, it will be shattered into pieces and the factory will close down.


    "Yes, Yaoyao, how are we going to fight this battle?" Qi Chongguang doesn''t care what the other party wants to do, the most pressing priority is what Yaoyao will do and what the company will do.


    "Yes, fighting is a good opportunity for everyone to see our strength." Zhao Tianyu was equally excited after hearing Jin Yao''s analysis.


    "The enemy is in the dark, and we are in the open. This battle must be ruthless, accurate and fast. The other party only has three days to attack the sales point, that is to say, the other party only gave us three days. Within three days, we and the other party''s company We have to decide between them. Let me arrange it now. Chongguang and Tianyu are responsible for collecting each other¡¯s information, including the sales data for the first half of the year.¡± Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu said: ¡°Yes, the task must be completed.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoqing, help me make an appointment with the general manager of the other company, and tell him that I want to talk to him.¡± The other party wanted to bring his company to a desperate situation with just one move, but it seemed that he had underestimated himself.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Su Xiaoqing immediately started flipping through the address book.


    "I have it here." Zhao Tianyu remembered a business card lying in his office: "A man named Tyson came to me a while ago and tried to recruit me, but I didn''t agree. His business card is in my drawer."


    It seems like he is a general manager or something. Anyway, the position is not small.


    Su Xiaoqing got up and went to Zhao Tianyu''s office to look for the business card in Zhao Tianyu''s mouth.


    ¡°Yao Yao, all the major sales companies have suspended the sale of our products. What about the workshop?¡±


    "Comm and get off work normally, our senior management should behave normally, so as to stabilize people''s hearts." Jin Yao stood up: "Feifei and Xiaowu come with me to the hypermarket in Kyoto."


    "good."


    There is a lot of traffic in the hypermarket, and there are many businessmen from other places who want to buy a mobile phone to go back to.


    ??When Jin Yao and his party appeared in the hypermarket, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    ??The three women are tall, good-looking, and well-dressed. They look like elite women from the workplace.


    A female salesperson came forward with a smile: "Hello, three beauties, are you here to check out the mobile phones?"


    Fu Xiaowu flipped up her hair and smiled sweetly: "Yes, the three of us want to buy a mobile phone. Can you tell us which mobile phone is more suitable for us?"


    "You three, please come with me." The salesman extended his hand and asked the three of them to go ahead, asking at the same time: "What price do you want to buy, less than 10,000, or more than 10,000."


    ?In this era, having a mobile phone is a status symbol and cannot be cheap.


    ¡°Where are the mobile phones under 10,000?¡±


    "Here." The salesperson walked to a cabinet and said, "Did you see this pink mobile phone? This mobile phone is produced by a domestic company called Future. It is very beautiful in appearance and color."


    This is also the flagship product of Future Company. The price is 98,000 yuan, which is more eye-catching than ordinary mobile phones.


    ¡°Can I get a mobile phone that costs more than 10,000 yuan and compare it with this one?¡± Of course Jin Yao likes her company¡¯s mobile phones. She came here today to see the differences and advantages between the two products.


    ¡°Of course, you can wait.¡± The salesperson was very professional and soon brought out two mobile phones, both with black cases. They were incomparable with their own company¡¯s products in terms of appearance and size.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Sell ??your own stuff yourself

    Chapter 766: Sell your own things yourself


    Chapter 778?Chapter 778?Sell your own things yourself


    "These two mobile phones are produced by large international companies. Although they are simple in appearance, they are heavy in weight and are the first choice of many successful men." The salesperson explained to them carefully: "Of course, Future Technology Company has designed models for both men and women. , there are many colors to choose from. This one is produced by an international company, and the quality is guaranteed. Of course, the price is a bit more expensive.¡±


    "These models are produced by our domestic company. Not only are they cost-effective, they are also very beautiful. They are suitable for such elite women. Of course, the quality is also guaranteed. This mobile phone has a three-year warranty. If there is any problem within three years, it will be covered by the warranty.¡±


    ¡°Three-year warranty?¡± Jin Yao repeated: ¡°This kind of thing.¡±


    "This is not under warranty. If you send it in for repair, you will have to pay additional repair fees." The salesperson quickly explained: "Of course, the quality of both is good. You can also see that many people still prefer products produced by domestic companies. ¡±


    What else did the sales want to say? A man who looked like a manager came forward and said a few words to the salesman. The salesman smiled apologetically at Jin Yao and the others: "I''m sorry, you three beauties. These models from domestic companies, we Sales at point of sale are suspended.¡±


    "Why is the sale suddenly suspended?" Guan Feifei said in surprise: "The three of us were planning to buy it."


    ?The salesperson asked: "Are you really determined to buy it? How about I ask the manager if I can sell it to you first."


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Originally, I just came here to take a look, and didn¡¯t really plan to buy it.


    ?Looking at this situation, other stores are similar, and they have probably stopped selling future company products.


    "Go to the Computer City and have a look." The hypermarket has stopped selling the company''s products, which means that until the results of the competition between them and the other company are known, these sales points will no longer help them sell.


    ?Computer City already has five hypermarkets in Kyoto, divided into four areas: east, west, south, and north, plus the central city area.


    And it no longer sells computers, but various home appliances are on sale.


    "Shengli." Jin Yao sat in Yuan Shengli''s office: "Plan an event specifically for our company''s mobile phone series. Many mobile phone sales points have stopped our business, so in the next time, we can only rely on ourselves. ¡±


    When Yuan Shengli heard this, his expression was as if he had been injected with blood: "Mr. Jin, are you making the mobile phones we produce ourselves and selling them ourselves?"


    ¡°Yes, I have to show the other party that even if he cuts off my sales channel, my mobile phone can still be sold.¡± Selling computers and mobile phones together may have the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort.


    Yuan Shunli already has five stores under his management, and he can be said to be very experienced in publicity. He immediately decided that he would vigorously promote his company''s mobile phones in these three days.


    At a time of life and death for a company, of course you have to stand up.


    After coming out of the Computer City, Jin Yao went to the shopping mall again.


    ?There is a lot of traffic here: "Feifei, you stay and rent the store next to it. We will sell mobile phones ourselves."


    ¡°Yes, I will contact the other party immediately for negotiation.¡±


    On the way back, Jin Yao closed her eyes and fell asleep. She remembered something and asked Fu Xiaowu: "Xiao Wu, how much money do we have in our account now?"


    After thinking for a while, he added: ¡°Everything.¡±


    Fu Xiaowu pulled out the report: "It''s all here, take a look for yourself."


    ??Jin Yao glanced at the report and curled her lips slightly: "As long as there are no financial problems, I can flex my muscles."


    ?Back in the office, Jin Yao called Mingxuan and asked her to add a mobile phone store at the most conspicuous entrance of Shenghai and Guangdong supermarkets.


    ?When Mingxuan received Yaoyao''s call, he looked at Zhu Butian with some confusion: "Lantian, what does Yaoyao mean by this? Does it mean let''s have a big fight?"


    ? ? Zhu Butian also heard something unusual: "I''ll call Chongguang to ask about the situation." ? ? ? It sounded a bit scary.


    After asking about the situation, Zhu Butian slammed his fist on the table: "Do it, you have to do it, we have to show the other side that we are invincible little strong men, we can do anything we can."


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    "In this way, I will return to Guangdong overnight, and you will be in charge of the store in Shenghai. Two thousand mobile phones will arrive before dawn. We have to win this battle." Recently, the two of them have been expanding the market, and they haven''t had a good relationship for a few days. Fan, I originally thought about having a world for two tonight, but Yaoyao called me and the plan had to be postponed for a few days.


    "Okay, be careful on the road." Mingxuan hugged Zhu Butian from behind.


    ??Zhu Butian pulled her forward and rested his chin on her forehead: "I haven''t eaten meat for several days. I must make up for it when I come back."


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I want you to death?¡± Mingxuan slapped him.


    "I''m greedy, and I''m willing to covet my own wife." Zhu Butian kissed Mingxuan on the lips and went to pack up and bow.


    This is a tough battle, it depends on how they fight it.


    ¡­


    "Mr. Tai." The secretary''s internal line came in: "A woman who claims to be the person in charge of Future Technology Company said she wants to contact you. Do you want to answer the call?"


    ??Tyson did not expect Jin Yao to come to the door so quickly, and interest flashed in his eyes: "Of course."


    Just in time, let him see what this young female boss is capable of.


    ?Handlessly picked up the phone on the table: "Tyson, where is it?"


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, I am Jin Yao, the head of Future Technology Company.¡± Jin Yao introduced herself directly in Chinese.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you are saying?" Tyson was temporarily interested in having fun with the other party and spoke the language of another country.


    ?Jin Yao smiled slightly on the other end of the phone and played with her. This Tyson was still a bit young, so she immediately communicated with the other party in pure language.


    ? Tyson was a little confused when he heard the other party''s fluent language without any communication barriers.


    According to the information he had, Jin Yao did not learn any other languages ??besides English when she was in college. How could she know other languages?


    And he spoke very fluently, as if he had grown up there.


    ¡°Tyson.¡± Seeing that the other party did not respond, Jin Yao called out in English.


    "Mr. Jin." Tyson also wanted to play with Jin Yao in a country''s language, but unfortunately he only knew two languages. In addition, he also knew some Mandarin: "Your company is suspected of stealing our company''s patented technology. , we have the right to sue you for this.¡±


    Jin Yao listened to Tyson''s words: "Mr. Tyson, you may have misunderstood me. I am not calling today to seek peace. I am here to tell you that all the technologies we use for production have been patented in this country." , there is no such thing as infringement. If your company must pursue it, we will definitely accompany it to the end.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： Decisive and ruthless

    Chapter 767 Decisive and ruthless


    Chapter 779?Chapter 779?Decisive and ruthless


    ? Tyson looked at the beeping sound coming from the microphone in his hand, and laughed. This Jin Yao was really interesting, so he hung up the phone. Who did she think he was? Believe it or not, he could bankrupt this future company with just a few clicks of his fingers.


    Hung up the phone and called some managers: "Looking at the future company, I want to see what they are going to do."


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    Half an hour later, several managers knocked on Tyson''s office door again: "Manager, we have received news that all major sales points have put away Future Company''s products and will no longer sell them from today on."


    ¡°Okay, not bad. The major sales points really cooperated well and stopped selling their company¡¯s products so quickly.


    Sales outlets have stopped selling to Future Technology Company to see how long Future Technology can last. Of course, if the person in charge of the company in the future can have a good attitude and beg him, he will still say that he is willing to give the other party some time to respond.


    ¡°Without competition from other companies, our performance will definitely return to the past.¡± In the past few months, the company¡¯s performance in China has declined a lot due to Future Company¡¯s products.


    ? Tyson knocked on the table in a good mood: "This is natural. You all can go down and keep an eye on Future Company to see what big moves they have made recently."


    He called the secretary in again: "If it''s a call from a woman named Jin Yao, ignore it and just say I''m not here."


    "yes."


    ¡­


    ?Overnight, Yuan Shengli and his team vacated a prime location in the five major computer malls and hired a decoration team to rush the work. Almost overnight, these mobile phone counters were opened.


    Compared to the speed in Kyoto, the speed of shopping malls is not slow either.


    ?It took more than a day for several households to finish the work, and then they shipped the goods and promoted it.


    ? Yuan Shengli had already learned something about publicity, and the Computer City had many old customers, so he asked Qi Zhongguang to pass on a program. As soon as the other party turned on the computer, they would see an advertisement for the Computer City to start selling mobile phones.


    ??These people can afford to sell computers, so buying a mobile phone is no problem.


    ¡­


    ¡°I heard that there is no such thing. I heard that there is a new mobile phone that is easier to use and smaller than the Black Brick. The most important thing is that it is at least half the price of ordinary mobile phones. How about we go over and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay, the items they sell are guaranteed, you can go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I bought a computer from this store before. The computer is very easy to use. The most important thing is that the service in their store is very good, unlike some stores that are too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°So, the mobile phones launched in their store are definitely not bad. I heard that they are independently produced and designed in China. Isn¡¯t that awesome?¡±


    Yes, you must go and see it.¡±


    ¡­


    It was spread by word of mouth, but I didn¡¯t expect that mobile phone sales would be booming.


    ?Some sales points looked at the almost empty hypermarkets and wondered: "What''s going on? There seem to be very few people today."


    "No, there are really not many people there. There aren''t any big events today. Where have all these people gone?"


    "We don''t know yet." A salesman came in from the outside: "Future Computer City is very popular, and many people have gone there. I heard that their own company has launched a mobile phone, which is easy to use and cheap. Many people trust Computer City. All the guests have gone.¡±


    "This future company is really good. We won''t let them sell it here. They will sell it themselves."


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want good things? A relative of mine has been using it for several months and heard that the product is really good.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no matter how cheap it is, it¡¯s not something we can afford.¡± Even if it¡¯s cheap, it costs tens of thousands of yuan. If you¡¯re not a rich person, how can you afford it? ¡°Should we talk to the manager about this situation? We are going to lose Future Company as a partner. In the future, everyone¡¯s performance is expected to be halved.


    ¡°You have to talk to the manager, otherwise if this continues, our hypermarket will lose all its customers.¡± If everyone accepts domestic mobile phones, who will use foreign ones?


    The most important point is that there are no domestic mobile phones in their hypermarkets. This does not mean that they have lost half of their customers who love domestic mobile phones.


    The managers heard about this, thought about it, and decided to ignore the threats from large foreign companies and re-list the mobile phones of Future Technology Company.


    There is no way. The group of people who can afford mobile phones is already small. If some people take away some of them, they will not sell mobile phones.


    ?In order to attract customers, the manager directly typed out the words "We also have a certain type of domestic mobile phones for sale here."


    Seeing other hypermarkets resume selling mobile phones with future technology, other hypermarkets have followed suit.


    In a word, you can¡¯t eat all the crabs by yourself, you have to eat them together.


    ¡­


    ?Tyson was sitting in an office chair in a good mood, tapping the table with one hand, humming a tune while waiting for Jin Yao to call again.


    He only gave Jin Yao three days, and a day and a half had already passed, and the other party showed no intention of making peace with him.


    Okay, let¡¯s see who can drag whom to death.


    Let¡¯s just say that a small company is a small company. This is a life-and-death event, but it is so inconsequential that there is no sense of tension at all.


    ?If the other party doesn''t call, even if he wants to give the other party a few more days of grace, he has no chance.


    "General manager." The marketing manager rushed in hurriedly: "The major sales points in China have begun to sell products from Future Technology Company again. They completely ignored our warnings. Do you need to warn them again?"


    ??A group of rabble-rousers broke their promises and promised to take them off the shelves, but ended up selling them secretly.


    ?Tyson¡¯s leisurely and contented expression immediately disappeared: ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ?During this day, could it be possible that Jin Yao did something to them? But he didn''t receive any news here, which means Jin Yao didn''t do anything to them.


    ?Jin Yao didn¡¯t move, why did they start moving?


    ?This is really weird and does not conform to market logic.


    "General manager." Another manager came in with information: "According to the information we received, there are many computer stores under Future Technology Company. All their mobile phones are on the shelves in the computer stores, and the sales are good. The major sales points have received the information, Taking advantage of this wave of people, we will put future technology mobile phones on the shelves.¡±


    ?Tyson¡¯s expression suddenly dropped.


    ?Sure enough, I suddenly thought of direct operation.


    Ordinary companies will definitely have difficulties if they want to sell directly, but Future Technology Company will not, because their Computer City has had an excellent reputation in the past two years. Many customers only look for things in the Computer City. This is why Future Technology¡¯s mobile phones can The reason for the fire.


    Approval because of trust.


    ?? Tyson punched his desk, cursed something softly, and ordered in a cold voice with a livid face: "Book me a ticket to Kyoto, China. I want to meet this Jin Yao in person."


    You are not very old, but you are so decisive and ruthless in doing things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Out of sight

    Chapter 768 Can¡¯t be seen


    Chapter 780780 Out of sight


    ?Jin Yao looked at the data reported by Yuan Shengli and smiled.


    ?It seems that the strategy of directly selling mobile phones this time is not wrong.


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Guan Feifei rushed in excitedly: ¡°All the major sales points also called, saying that they were prepared to ignore the threats from foreign companies and resume cooperation with us.


    ¡°This is really the best news today.¡± Zhao Tianyu almost jumped up with joy, but his jump was not as high as that of Qi Zhongguang.


    "It seems that we played well in the first round. Let''s not relax next time. The other party will not let us go easily." If Jin Yao guessed correctly, the other party would definitely send out representatives to talk to her this time.


    ¡­


    "Young Master." The steward of Mzhou Manor called Xi Xiangnan.


    ?Although the fact that Xi Xiangnan is alive has not been announced to the outside world and he is currently living in the Wu family, insiders of the Xi family have already known that Xi Xiangnan is still alive.


    Xi Xiangnan held the phone: "Say."


    "According to the information we got, someone paid a huge price to marry the young lady''s head." This matter came from their spies in the Wells family. Regardless of whether the information is true or not, this matter must not be taken lightly. .


    Xi Xiangnan''s face darkened after listening to the other party''s words, and his eyes were extremely sharp: "I know, by the way, call two people back from the manor."


    ¡°Wen Xiaoyun has been clamoring to follow the young lady, why not let her come.¡±


    ¡°Okay, add one more to protect Xiaobao.¡± One protects Yaoyao and the other protects Xiaobao. After thinking for a while: "Arrange for three people to come over, two women and one man."


    "yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Xiangnan called Xi Lei. Someone wanted Yaoyao''s life, and he had to find out who it was.


    ?If you want to touch his wife, you have to see if he agrees.


    ¡­


    "Young Madam." Wen Xiaoyun stood in front of Jin Yao with excitement on his face: "You promised to pick me up earlier, but it turned out to be good. I have been waiting for more than a year for this opportunity."


    ?Jin Yao stretched out her hand and gave the other person a big hug.


    "Young madam, I heard that you gave birth to a little master. I understand that you have forgotten me. But the captain said that from today on, I will follow you every step of the way. If you have any trouble, I don''t have to go back. It¡¯s over, let¡¯s end it on our own.¡±


    ??As he spoke, he made a scratching motion on his neck.


    ? Guan Feifei was amused by her actions and stepped forward to introduce herself: "Hello, little beauty. I am Guan Feifei."


    ¡°My name is Wen Xiaoyun.¡± Wen Xiaoyun realized that there were others, and his tears turned into a smile.


    ¡­


    "This is Xi Feng, she is mine. From now on, she will protect your safety." Xi Xiangnan brought Xi Feng to Lei Shishi.


    Lei Shishi raised her eyes and looked at the tall, serious face in front of her, without even a trace of a smile. The corner of her mouth twitched: "Do I still have to thank you, brother?"


    ??This eldest brother is so competent that he even hired bodyguards for her.


    ??If God didn''t want her to be born this way, hiring ten bodyguards would be useless.


    "You''re welcome. Keeping you safe is what I promised grandpa to do." Xi Xiangnan didn''t react too much to Lei Shishi''s shady big brother.


    "Thank you." Lei Shishi sat on the chair bored: "Can I go to Fu''s house to play?"


    ¡°You must go with a doctor wherever you go.¡±


    ¡°Disgusting.¡± When you go out, you have to bring a doctor and a bodyguard with you, but you still have to let people live.


    He touched the piece of meat in his belly and sighed: "Baby, my mother has really suffered a lot for you. You must gain some strength."


    Xi Xiangnan said a few words to Lei Shishi and asked Xi Feng to stay as he wanted to go out. He looked at the time and thought to himself that Yaoyao must still be in the company.


    ¡°Brother Xi.¡±


    ¡°Brother Xi.¡±


    When Qi Chongguang saw him, he didn''t even say a word. After saying hello, he quickly returned to his seat and began to work hard.


    ??Jin Yao was typing something on the computer, and the sound of the computer keyboard made a clicking sound.


    Beside, Wen Xiaoyun was holding a book and laughing while reading. When he heard someone coming in, he quickly raised his head. After discovering that it was the young master, he threw the book away and stood up straight: "Hello, young master."


    Xi Xiangnan looked at the title of the book on the ground and twitched the corner of his mouth. It was true that little girls liked reading these little girls'' things.


    ?Jin Yao looked up and saw Xi Xiangnan coming: "Why are you here?"


    "finished?"


    "Not yet. There are still two emails to send." Jin Yao twisted her neck: "All major sales points have basically resumed cooperation with us. Our company can be calm for a few days."


    At least you don¡¯t have to worry about going bankrupt at any time.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao, who had lost weight in a few days, and pinched her face: "Looking at how thin you are, makes me feel bad."


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight now?¡± Jin Yao looked at her waist and saw that she had lost some weight: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it would be easy to lose weight.¡±


    "Mom is waiting for us to go home. We will go home after you finish it."


    ?Jin Yao nodded. She has not forgotten that she is still the mother of a baby who is more than one month old. Cutting off anyone''s food rations cannot cut off the baby''s.


    Half an hour later, Jin Yao was done and took the car home with Xi Xiangnan.


    Wen Xiaoyun sat in the passenger seat and watched the driver drive. Starting tomorrow, she will act as the young lady''s bodyguard and driver.


    So, the road location must be clear.


    In the back row, Jin Yao leaned on Xi Xiangnan''s chest, feeling his breath.


    ?There have been a lot of things going on these days, and her brain has been in a tense state. Just leaning on each other like this, her brain seems to be liberated, very relaxed.


    ?Suddenly I understood something, no matter how strong a woman is, she still hopes to have a shoulder to lean on.


    ?When she returned to Xi''s house, the food on the dining table had been heated for the second time. Zhu Ting watched the two people come back and hurriedly asked her aunt to serve soup.


    Jin Yao couldn''t even think about eating after not seeing Xiao Enze for a day. She was filled with guilt while holding Xiao Enze in her arms.


    As soon as Xiao Enze came into Jin Yao''s hands, his mouth began to flatten, as if he had been wronged a lot.


    After feeding her son, Jin Yao teased her for a while before starting to eat. Xi Xiangnan looked at her eating with the corner of his mouth raised.


    Lying on the bed, seeing Xi Xiangnan still there, Jin Yao opened his arms, Xi Xiangnan leaned forward and started to tickle Jin Yao, Jin Yao giggled.


    ¡­


    ?Tyson looked at the woman in front of him, a little dumbfounded.


    I have known for a long time that Jin Yao is a young woman and very beautiful. When I saw Jin Yao in person, I realized that she was even more beautiful than in the photos.


    ¡°Mr. Tyson, I¡¯m really sorry to bother you to come all the way. Tyson is naturally a guest coming from afar. You can order whatever you want. I¡¯ll treat Mr. Tyson to this meal.¡±


    ? Tyson quickly came to his senses: "The beauty is right in front of me, and no delicious food can touch my eyes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Not a good leader

    Chapter 769 Not a good leader


    Chapter 781781 Not a good leader


    Hearing what Tyson said, Jin Yao smiled slightly: "Mr. Tyson is really humorous. In this case, Mr. Tyson and your company can stop embarrassing our company."


    Tyson listened to Jin Yao''s words and showed eight white teeth: "Business matters are public matters, private matters are private matters. I''m serious. You are so beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend? If you don''t have a boyfriend, can I pursue you? ?¡±


    "Mr. Tyson is a step too late. I''m afraid he won''t have this opportunity."


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡±


    "Let''s get down to business. Your company suddenly faced us, which caught me and our company off guard. Of course, at the same time, my colleagues and I are also very happy. We are happy that we can become competitors with world-class companies. "To be able to attract the other person''s attention shows that they have indeed risen to a higher level.


    "I have to say, you are indeed very powerful. You were able to open up the market in your country in such a short period of time and become our rival." Tyson was actually surprised at how a company with only a few young people could become so successful. Made a fortune in such a short period of time.


    The most important thing is the other party¡¯s technical data. In some technical aspects, it is even more advanced than theirs.


    ?For example, in terms of color, there are other models. They are also transforming towards small size, but they are still in the experimental stage. These young people have already produced them and are already selling them.


    He has studied their models and there are no quality issues. In other words, their production is very successful. If the other party is allowed to appear in the market, their OE brand will be replaced by the other party sooner or later.


    Jin Yao smiled slightly: "This can only show that the minds of people in our country are no worse than yours. We have already thought of everything you can think of and are ahead of the curve."


    She has a specially trained brain of the 21st century, plus two computer geniuses, and some things will fall into place smoothly.


    ?Tyson listened to her words and smiled: "Jin Yao, you are so confident."


    ¡°As a leader in future technology, if you don¡¯t have any confidence, how can you lead such a big company?¡± If you don¡¯t even have confidence, the company can be shut down.


    ¡°Having confidence is a good thing. If you just have confidence, it may not be a good thing.¡±


    "Whether it''s a good thing or not, Mr. Tyson''s decision doesn''t count, and it doesn''t matter what I said. It''s up to our countrymen to have the final say. Three days ago, Mr. Tyson sent threatening notices to major sellers. The result, the result We Chinese people may not buy it. To put it bluntly, your company may not be able to stop us after a while. "As long as the Chinese people are willing to admit it, it is just a foreign company and has no right to dictate to her.


    "The result of your handling of the last incident really impressed me. You are a ruthless woman. I am here this time to discuss cooperation with you on behalf of the company." Since I can''t stop it, I can only take advantage of it. Card: "Our president asked me to come over and talk to you. As long as your company is willing to rely on us, we can help you open foreign markets."


    After a pause, he said seductively: "You also know that compared to the recent recovery of your domestic economy, the foreign economy is already very developed. The purchasing power of customers is also much higher than that in your country. Your models are small and colorful, and as long as they are It will definitely be popular abroad. As long as you open up foreign markets, your company will definitely be the number one in the country.¡±


    The way to go is to be able to sell.


    It sounds very beautiful and very exciting.


    The number one position among domestic technology companies is very tempting.


    Jin Yao raised her eyebrows: "It''s definitely impossible for us to become your subsidiary." They are fine as they are and don''t want to be attached to any big company.


    "Jin Yao, I always thought you were a woman with a long-term vision. After talking to you today, I was very disappointed. Your vision is too short-sighted. People say that interests have no borders. As long as we all have common interests, it doesn''t matter if we come together. Think about your future. If no one takes the lead for you, how difficult it will be for you to enter the foreign market. If our company buys shares in you, you have abundant funds and strong backing. The most important thing is. , you have become a major international brand.¡±


    ? Tyson spread his hands: "What a great cooperation. Your company is like picking something off the shelf."


    ¡°The prospects are indeed good, so I would like to ask, how many shares does your company plan to invest?¡±


    Tyson listened to Jin Yao''s question and snorted in his heart, but he was still tempted: "Our company will buy 60 shares, and you will get 40 shares."


    Since you want to buy shares, you naturally need a major shareholder. If you can''t get a deal, you might as well acquire the other party directly.


    Hearing what the other party said, Jin Yao slowly lost his smile: "You get sixty, and we get forty?"


    "Jin Yao, you have to think about it in the future. If foreign markets open up, don''t underestimate these forty people. This is more money than you can make just by developing domestically. The most important point is that there is no need to worry about sales in foreign markets. You are worried."


    "Mr. Tyson, I finally understand. You want us to become your company''s domestic processing plant. In other words, once you become a shareholder, we will have no autonomy and everything must be arranged and dispatched by the head office."


    "You can say that. Large companies have management methods of large companies." Tyson nodded: "Of course, I can apply to the company to retain your exclusive technology development rights."


    ??Had they not taken a fancy to the other party''s technology patents, they would have looked down upon such a company.


    "That may disappoint Mr. Tyson''s good intentions." Jin Yao said with a smile: "Let''s put it this way, I am used to yearning for freedom and am not used to being restricted by others. This is true for me and my team. If I really agree to cooperate with your company, which also means that our team will cease to exist.¡±


    ?Joint ventures do have the benefits of joint ventures, but is it better to be a sole proprietorship?


    The smile on Tyson''s face slowly disappeared: "Jin Yao, you are not a good leader. Any leader with some brains will find the benefits of cooperating with us. Let''s put it this way, this will save your company ten years of struggle. ¡±


    He said that even if the technology of the future continues to struggle for another ten years, it may not be able to reach the international level, but as long as we cooperate with them, we can leap forward and become a subsidiary of a large company.


    This is not a soaring into the sky.


    "I admit that I am not a good leader." Jin Yao flipped up her hair: "Let''s put it this way, our goal is to enter the international market. If the process is too simple, it will be boring, right?"


    He paused and said, "You are a big company. Of course, a big company must have the capacity and attitude of a big company. If you have the ability, you will see yourself in the market."


    The implication is that everyone should compete fairly and don¡¯t use shady tactics behind the scenes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： baby has fever

    Chapter 770 Baby has a fever


    Chapter 782782 Baby has a fever


    ?The conversation between Tyson and Jin Yao ended on bad terms.


    ?? Tyson contacted their person in charge in China and issued a fatal order: "No matter what, we must suppress the other party''s sales, and we must not let the other party''s sales lead them."


    Manager Chen expressed a headache: ¡°General Manager, the domestic market is now increasingly accepting mobile phones produced by future technologies, and the other company has its own direct sales channel, and we can¡¯t get in at all.¡±


    This is domestic, not foreign, and it is not a place for OE to dominate.


    "I only look at the results. As for the process, that''s what you have to think about." Tyson said in a arrogant tone: "Besides, the head office spends so much money to train you, which is also the time to look at your abilities. If even a small company, You guys can¡¯t handle it, so what else do you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we must find a way.¡± Although Manager Chen is the largest person in charge of the domestic market, he has no say in front of the people at the head office and pretends to be like a grandson.


    ¡­


    ¡°Yao Yao.¡± Yuan Shaowen and his wife made an appointment with Jin Yao in a small restaurant, and asked the other party to cook a few side dishes. They waited for Yaoyao to come over and talked while eating.


    Yuan Shengli was of course there. It was about the development of Xiangwang Village, and of course he wanted to come and hear about it.


    ?Jin Yao came here this time with Guan Feifei and Wen Xiaoyun. Guan Feifei is now the sales director of the company, so naturally she wanted to come and listen.


    ¡°Brother Yuan, Sister-in-law Yuan.¡± Jin Yao smiled and stepped forward, pulled out a chair and sat down.


    "Here we come." Hu Xiaohua said with a smile on her face: "Waiter, let''s serve the food."


    "Yao Yao." Yuan Shaowen was a little embarrassed: "We all in the village held a meeting. Let''s put it this way, there are a total of thirty-nine households in our village, thirty-five of them are willing to invest, and four of them are not optimistic. It may be that there are other developments, so I don¡¯t plan to invest in it.¡±


    Yuan Shaowen remembered it in detail in a notebook. Jin Yao actually didn''t care how many people were willing to buy shares. She originally thought of making pickles because of Sister-in-law Xiaohua''s craftsmanship.


    "Now that you have all discussed it, we have to do this. From the current point of view, the production site must be large. Brother Yuan''s yard is big enough, which can be said to be good. But this is food, and hygiene comes first. We still need to clean up the miscellaneous things in the yard. Let¡¯s try out a batch first. After there are no problems with the packaging, we can increase our efforts to put it into the market.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast to start trial production so soon?¡± Hu Xiaohua felt like she was dreaming.


    ¡°Summer vacation is coming soon. This is a peak sales season. It¡¯s best for us to catch up.¡± There are many students going home during the summer vacation. In order to save money, some students might just buy some pickles and eat steamed buns in the car.


    "Yao Yao, what''s the name? I''ll go back to the manufacturer to order it." Guan Feifei wrote down the key points in her notebook, thought of an important question, and asked.


    ¡°Brother Yuan, take it.¡±


    ¡°This is produced by the villagers in our village. Let¡¯s call it Xiangwang Village pickles.¡± Hu Xiaohua answered without thinking.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay too. We have to let everyone know at a glance that people in this village are selling pickles.¡± Yuan Shaowen felt embarrassed after finishing speaking.


    ¡°We will produce pickles for the time being, but I can¡¯t say for sure in the future. I will definitely add varieties, such as chili sauce.¡± To put it bluntly, Xiangwang Village mainly develops agricultural products.


    "No matter what, we can just follow you." Hu Xiaohua was very confident.


    Jin Yao laughed after hearing what Hu Xiaohua said: "You are not afraid that I will lead everyone into the gutter."


    "What are you afraid of? If you are afraid of everything, farming is the safest, but there is no income from holding that land." To put it bluntly, farming also has risks. In drought or rainy years, there is a possibility of no harvest.


    So, there is no risk in anything you do in this world.


    Everything you do is risky. Jin Yao had just finished eating when she received a call from Zhu Ting: "Yao Yao, Nan Nan''s face is red and his forehead is very hot. Your dad and I are taking him to the hospital."


    Jin Yao suddenly stood up and walked out: "Feifei, you and Chongguang will go to Xiangwang Village later. Xiaobao is sick. I will go to the hospital to see him."


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xiaobao?¡± Guan Feifei also wanted to go when she heard that something happened to Xiaobao.


    "I don''t know yet. You and Mrs. Hu go there first, and I''ll go to the hospital." As she drove away, Jin Yao felt very guilty. She was not a competent mother. Since coming to Kyoto, she had almost no time except for breastfeeding time. Accompany Xiaobao.


    For a time, all kinds of guilt and self-blame flooded my mind.


    After calling Xi Xiangnan and asking him to come over quickly, Wen Xiaoyun drove her to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, the pediatrician looked at the baby and sighed heavily: "The fever is 39 degrees. It''s less than two months old. Where''s the baby''s mother?"


    "Doctor, I am." When Jin Yao heard the doctor''s reproachful words about the child''s mother, she felt even more guilty.


    The doctor glanced at Jin Yao: "Children have weak stomachs. Adults must pay more attention when eating. You may have eaten the wrong thing yesterday."


    ¡°Yes, I will definitely pay attention next time.¡± She ate some chili yesterday, could it be because of this.


    "You are a mother. You must have a balance in your mind about what you should and shouldn''t eat, otherwise the child will suffer. It will be fine once the fever is brought down. Give the baby more water." The doctor is from this hospital. Even if he knew that the other party was from the Xi family, he would not be polite when speaking.


    When Xi Xiangnan came over, he saw Yaoyao holding her son tightly and not letting go. He gently went over and patted Jin Yao on the shoulder: "How are you? Are you okay?"


    Jin Yao burst into tears when she saw Xi Xiangnan coming over: "Xiangnan, I ate something I shouldn''t have eaten yesterday, which caused Nannan to have a fever."


    To outsiders, she is a strong woman who can do anything.


    But here, she is just a mother and a wife.


    Looking at the baby suffering due to my own fault, I feel very sorry.


    ?Enze fell asleep in Yaoyao''s arms. Xi Xiangnan took his son and said in a soft tone: "You don''t have to blame yourself too much. We will just pay more attention next time."


    "Yes, Yaoyao, let''s just pay more attention next time." Zhu Ting felt uncomfortable when she saw Jin Yao bursting into tears.


    Back home, Jin Yao hugged her son and did not dare to let go for a moment, for fear that his body temperature would rise again.


    Fortunately, the little guy didn''t have any more burns after one burn. Looking at her son''s chubby face, Yaoyao decided to spend more time with her son.


    ?Although work is important, it is not as important as this little one. As long as the little one is safe and healthy.


    Hu Xiuying heard that Yaoyao had diarrhea and fever because of eating chili peppers, so she scolded Jin Yao: "You still have to breastfeed. You have to know what you can and cannot eat."


    ??Jin Yao accepted the mistake and held the phone and said coquettishly: "Mom, I know. It almost scared me to death this time. I won''t dare to be careless next time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： stomachache

    Chapter 771 Stomachache


    Chapter 783?783?Stomachache


    ? Half a month later, Yuan Shengli brought a large box of pickles from Xiangwang Village: "This is the pickled cabbage we produced on a trial basis. Everyone, try it and give us any opinions."


    As he spoke, he also took out a notebook to record everyone''s opinions.


    ¡°It¡¯s so spicy, I don¡¯t eat chili peppers.¡± Someone opened a pack and tasted it. It was too spicy.


    ¡°Yes, we can produce a non-spicy packaging. In this way, customers will have more choices.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so good and delicious, it can be eaten as a snack.¡± Some people are still not satisfied.


    ¡°This is okay. In the future, snacks can be produced on top of sauerkraut.¡±


    "Okay, one by one, I''m asking you to make comments or any shortcomings. I''m not here to let you imagine the future." Guan Feifei glanced at everyone: "If there is no change in taste, we will officially invest. Produced.


    After it is officially put into production, your own shopping mall must be sold first.


    "It tastes good." Fu Xiaowu liked the taste very much: "It tastes like home."


    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay, I want to eat that after eating.¡± Su Xiaoqing nodded: ¡°It¡¯s just a bit too spicy. If there are non-spicy ones, I¡¯ll probably eat the non-spicy ones.¡±


    ¡°This can be added, and there will be three flavors, non-spicy, mildly spicy and extremely spicy.¡± Guan Feifei took the book and wanted to go back to Xiangwang Village.


    ?During this period, Yaoyao had less time to show up, and she did what she could handle at home. She only stayed at the company for three hours a day, and took care of the baby at home the rest of the time.


    Regardless of Yaoyao, the pickled cabbage factory in Xiangwang Village naturally falls on her. Fortunately, following Yaoyao over the years, I also learned some business skills and gained some experience in the process of running a factory.


    With the help of Qi Chongguang as his assistant, it is not easy to handle the relevant procedures. The next step is trial production, so time is a bit tight.


    ¡­


    In the girls'' dormitory of the school, a girl bought several packs of sauerkraut from the Lianhua Supermarket opposite the school. Because Lianhua Supermarket was having an event, buy two and get one pack free, so she bought three packs to eat with steamed buns. She took one bite. Scream out loud.


    Several other girls in the dormitory came around and said, "What''s wrong with you? You''re eating cockroaches."


    ¡°Try it, this taste is really amazing.¡± Spicy, really spicy, so spicy.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. You can¡¯t lie to us.¡± The other roommates obviously didn¡¯t believe it. How delicious could a few packets of pickled cabbage be?


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. Try it. If you like spicy food, eat this pack. If you don¡¯t like spicy food, eat this pack.¡± The girl bought three packs in total. She originally wanted to give it a try, but she didn¡¯t expect it to taste so good.


    Several other roommates looked at each other suspiciously, and then someone opened a pack, pinched a little with his hands and put it in his mouth.


    ?In their influence, sauerkraut is just sauerkraut. If it tastes so good, it will probably reach heaven.


    ??The girl who had a little bit of it in her mouth felt that she couldn''t taste it, so she gnawed directly into the bag this time, took a few mouthfuls, and took a long breath: "It''s really delicious, you guys should try it too."


    ??The remaining two saw that their expressions didn''t look like they were lying, so they quickly opened the last package and screamed at the same time, ah, it''s so spicy.


    ??But delicious.


    ??What kind of sauerkraut is this? It seems to be addictive to you.


    "No, I also want to buy a few packs. The food in the cafeteria is not delicious these days, so I will definitely use it for meals."


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too, it¡¯s so delicious. It¡¯s the best sauerkraut I¡¯ve ever tasted.¡±


    ?Four girls from a dormitory went out to buy sauerkraut.


    Unexpectedly, when they went there, the sauerkraut was almost sold out. Many of them had tasted the delicious food from their roommates and came to buy it as a group.


    "Sorry, the next batch of sauerkraut will not be available until one day later. Please come back in a day." This is a trial sales point. Guan Feifei personally sits in charge and looks at more than a thousand packages of sauerkraut. They were sold out in less than half a day, with a smile on her face. I can''t even hide my smile. ¡°The day after tomorrow, okay, we¡¯ll come back the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Many students who did not buy sauerkraut left with regrets and repeatedly determined when the next batch would arrive.


    ?The store was sold out and the response was good. Guan Feifei told Jin Yao the good news immediately.


    Jin Yao had just put Xiaobao to sleep when she heard Guan Feifei''s voice: "As long as it tastes good, the response will be better and better. Let Mrs. Hu and the others prepare to work overtime to produce."


    "I haven''t told them the news yet. If I told them, I would be extremely happy." This would be a good start and a source of confidence.


    ?Back in Xiangwang Village, Guan Feifei set a goal, saying that she would produce 10,000 packages of sauerkraut by the day after tomorrow.


    Hu Xiaohua was certainly happy when she heard that she was recognized by others.


    She secretly pulled Guan Feifei over: "Sister, we have almost used the raw materials in our village, so I asked Shaowen to buy a lot from several nearby villages. If this continues, we still have to buy?"


    "Of course, sister-in-law, let''s put it this way. In the future, we may sell several thousand or even tens of thousands of sauerkraut every day, so we must keep up with the raw materials. The most important thing is to ensure the taste. The taste must not change. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone in our village knows this, and the taste will not be bad.¡± Hu Xiaohua is very confident in the skills of the villagers in pickling sauerkraut.


    Guan Feifei looked at everyone working energetically with a smile on her face.


    In a blink of an eye, he found Qi Zhongguang coming, and his face turned red: "Why are you here?"


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up my girlfriend from get off work.¡± Qi Chongguang grinned.


    ¡°Not in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°Chongguang, why don¡¯t we eat here at night.¡± Yuan Shaowen had just returned from the next village.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take my girlfriend to have a nice meal tonight.¡± Qi Chongguang looked proud.


    Guan Feifei rolled her eyes at him, not serious.


    "I think you are becoming more and more like Yaoyao now." Qi Chongguang joked as he drove the car and glanced at Guan Feifei beside him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you understand or not.¡±


    ¡°I understand, let¡¯s go eat steak tonight.¡± He followed Yaoyao all the way, how could he not understand.


    Guan Feifei suddenly held her stomach and turned pale.


    Qi Zhongguang didn''t get a response from Guan Feifei. He turned his head and took a look, and found that Guan Feifei''s face was pale. He was surprised: "Feifei, what''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°Stomach hurts.¡± Guan Feifei held her stomach, it really hurt.


    "We''ll go to the hospital right away." Qi Zhongguang didn''t care about what steak to eat anymore, so he stepped on the gas and headed towards the hospital.


    ?Halfway through the car, his phone rang suddenly. Qi Chongguang didn''t have time to answer the call, but the other party didn''t seem to give up and kept ringing.


    "You answer it, is there something urgent in the company?" Guan Feifei gritted her teeth. The pain felt like her intestines were about to break.


    ??Qi Chongguang pressed the answer button and said in a very impatient tone: "It''s best to tell me if it''s urgent."


    ?The other party chuckled at first, and then said in a low and hoarse voice: "Qi Chongguang, does your girlfriend have a stomachache now?"


    ?The voice is hoarse and deep, giving people a lifeless feeling.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Lets rent together

    Chapter 772 Let¡¯s live together


    Chapter 784?784?Let¡¯s rent a house together


    Upon hearing this, Qi Chongguang paused his hand: "Who are you?"


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, take your girlfriend to the hospital first, and I¡¯ll hit you in an hour.¡± After the other party finished speaking, he cut off the contact without waiting for Qi Zhongguang to speak.


    Qi Zhongguang felt baffled that this was all happening, so he threw the phone away and continued driving.


    ? Guan Feifei held her stomach and said in a weak voice: "Chongguang, who is it?"


    ¡°I guess I typed it wrong, the seconds were inexplicable. We¡¯re going to the hospital soon, just hold on.¡± I don¡¯t know who played the prank.


    After arriving at the hospital, Guan Feifei no longer had any pain. The stomachache just now seemed like a dream. After some examination, nothing happened, and the doctor couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    "It''s fine. I guess I ate something bad and my stomach couldn''t handle it. I suffered from colic. I got over it on its own after I got to the hospital." Unable to find out the cause, the doctor explained.


    ¡°Okay, thank you doctor.¡±


    After coming out of the hospital, Guan Feifei looked at Qi Chongguang with an apologetic look: "Chongguang, I''m sorry, I don''t know what happened. I really felt like it was hurting to death. I didn''t expect that after I came to the hospital, I was fine again. It''s really weird ¡±


    Qi Chongguang went over and straightened her clothes: "It''s fine as long as it''s okay. Are you still thinking that you have something to do? With you like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat the steak. How about we eat steamed food?" The doctor said, There may be a problem with the gastrointestinal tract. Since it is a gastrointestinal problem, it is natural to pay attention to it.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Guan Feifei nodded.


    ?? Qi Zhongguang hugged Guan Feifei to the car, closed the door for Guan Feifei, walked around from the front of the car to the cab, and his cell phone rang again.


    Qi Zhongguang leaned on the car and picked up the car.


    After answering the call, he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see what the other party had to say.


    ¡°Qi Chongguang.¡± The other party¡¯s ghostly voice appeared again.


    "If you have something to say, don''t be secretive. I hate this kind of people the most." Qi Chongguang''s temper was about to rise when he heard the other party''s gloomy voice.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so angry.¡± Hearing Qi Zhongguang¡¯s anger, the other party chuckled and said, ¡°Is your girlfriend okay?¡±


    "What do you mean? Could it be that you were the one who took action in my girlfriend''s affairs?" Qi Zhongguang narrowed his eyes.


    "I didn''t say that, but we have something to ask you to cooperate with. If you are not willing, your girlfriend will not be fine next time, and there may be a big problem."


    "Despicable villain." The other party''s words were so clear, what else is unclear: "If you are a business enemy, what tricks do you have, we will see you in the mall. It''s not a gentleman''s demeanor for you to be so secretive. I despise it." you."


    ?The other party asked him to cooperate with them, what else could it be other than company matters.


    ??Also, the company has been developing rapidly recently, and the domestic market has also opened up very quickly. Almost all domestic sellers have come to them for goods.


    In this case, there are naturally opponents who do not see their development and their success.


    "Qi Chongguang, you are a smart man. People say that shopping malls are like battlefields, and soldiers never tire of deceit. If your company is easy to talk to, I will naturally not use this method to find you. I will give you one day to think about it. If you cooperate with us, we will let you go. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, we will attack your girlfriend. Don¡¯t underestimate our determination. You can¡¯t afford the consequences.¡±


    "Despicable, shameless, don''t think you can make me compromise in this way, you''re just dreaming." Qi Zhongguang was so angry that he hung up the phone in one breath, "You are a villain, you are such a villain."


    Guan Feifei watched Qi Zhongguang answer the phone in the car with a wrong expression. When she got out of the car, the other party had hung up the phone. Seeing Guan Feifei looking at her with concern, Qi Zhongguang put away the anger on his face and hugged her. into his arms: "Why did you get out of the car?"


    "Whose call is it? Your heartbeat is very fast." Guan Feifei leaned on Qi Zhongguang''s chest, listening to his accelerated heartbeat, knowing that the call just now must have made him emotionally ups and downs. "A prank." Qi Chongguang thought about it and wondered what the other party was going to do.


    ¡°About me?¡± Guan Feifei, who is indeed a psychology major, put it to the point.


    Qi Zhongguang was startled and quickly denied: "It has nothing to do with you. It''s about the company. Someone wants to attack the company."


    ? ? Qi Chongguang''s subtle expression was seen by Guan Feifei, but she didn''t say anything: "What do they want to do, and I hope you can cooperate?"


    "Yes, I refused. Get in the car and I''ll take you back first." Qi Chongguang didn''t want to say any more.


    ¡°Not going to eat.¡±


    ¡°I have to go find Yaoyao.¡±


    ? Guan Feifei thought for a while: "Qi Chongguang, I have an idea, do you want to listen to it?"


    ??Didn¡¯t the other party want to take advantage of Qi Zhongguang? Why not come up with a plan and use it to your advantage?


    "Um."


    After Qi Chongguang heard her thoughts, a smile appeared on his face: "Yes, the devil is one foot high and the Tao is one foot high, so we will give them a trick."


    ?Thought for a while: "How about we keep it a secret from Yaoyao in advance and tell her after the matter is over."


    "Let''s tell her. If there is any situation that we can''t control ourselves, we can also ask Yaoyao for help. Of course, we can''t tell Yaoyao directly about this matter. If the other party can find you, it means that they understand our situation very well. ¡±


    "Now that the other party comes to me, what does this mean? It means that we are the same person in front of Yaoyao. Otherwise, the other party can come to us. Of course, it is not them who have the final say whether we agree to do things for the other party or not. , are you right?" Qi Chongguang suddenly felt that he was very powerful, as powerful as a spy.


    "Okay, let''s see how proud you are." Guan Feifei gave him a gentle punch: "If you don''t trust what we eat outside, why not come back to my place and make some yourself."


    After returning to Yaoyao to give birth, she moved out of the Zhan family''s old house and rented a house near the company with pots and pans.


    When Qi Chongguang heard this, his face lit up with joy: "Okay, I am lucky enough to be able to eat the food cooked by the beautiful lady Guan."


    ¡°Come less, I won¡¯t get tired of you again.¡±


    ¡°I promise, I will never get tired of it in my life.¡±


    After hearing this, Guan Feifei laughed: "Who will be with you for the rest of my life?"


    ¡°Guan Feifei, I can¡¯t act like a hooligan as a human being. My mother said that if you fall in love without the purpose of getting married, you will act like a hooligan. Do you want to act like a hooligan to me?¡±


    Qi Chongguang said and winked at Guan Feifei.


    Guan Feifei looked directly outside the car, unable to have a good chat.


    The place where Guan Feifei lives is a building. Guan Feifei lives in a single room on the third floor, which has a kitchen and bathroom and is well kept.


    As soon as Qi Chongguang entered the door, he sat directly on the big bed: "Feifei, you must be very scared to live here alone. I also want to move out of the house. How about we share a rent."


    There is nothing wrong with sharing a house with your girlfriend.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Thank you

    Chapter 773 Thank you


    Chapter 785785Thank you


    After hearing this, Guan Feifei blushed to the back of her ears, whispered: "What are you talking about?" and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Qi Chongguang looked at her blushing face, and with a sudden thought, he got up and went to the kitchen to help Guan Feifei: "What should I do?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat noodles. I usually go to the company cafeteria to eat most of the time. It¡¯s not easy to cook alone. I just bought some noodles and make them occasionally.¡±


    Qi Chongguang rarely cooks at home. Watching Guan Feifei skillfully beat eggs and boil water, he feels that he has found a treasure.


    While Guan Feifei was eating noodles, Qi Zhongguang walked up behind Guan Feifei and put his hands around her waist: "I''m serious, let''s live together."


    Thought for a while, coughed dryly: "Of course, if you don''t want to, we can get the certificate first." Seeing that Yaoyao and Guan Feifei are the same age, and they even have children, it''s not too early for them to talk about getting married.


    ? Guan Feifei stepped on Qi Zhong''s bare feet and said, "You must be hungry. The noodles will be ready in a while, and you can eat them in a while."


    Qi Chongguang subconsciously shrank his feet and said in a pitiful voice, "Feifei, what I said is true."


    The noodles have been cooked. Guan Feifei''s wife got angry and turned around to look at Qi Chongguang: "Comrade Qi Chongguang, isn''t it too early for you to say this? Do you alone have the final say on marriage?"


    In her opinion, she would not enter into a marriage that was not favored by her parents.


    Qi Zhongguang listened to her voice and slapped his thigh: "You''re right to remind me. You haven''t met my parents yet. Why don''t you go tomorrow?"


    ?His parents are the most open-minded parents, and they will definitely like this girl Feifei.


    "Let''s wait until this matter is over." Guan Feifei looked at her feet: "Before that, you have to accompany me back home."


    Qi Chongguang understood her concerns and nodded: "Okay."


    He had to let Guan Feifei know that he would not dislike their family situation at all.


    ?Each person had a bowl of noodles. After eating, they looked at each other and smiled. Qi Chongguang put away the bowls and chopsticks and went to rinse the bowls.


    Guan Feifei''s face was still red as she thought about Qi Chongguang''s words.


    ¡­


    One day later, Qi Chongguang received another call from the other party.


    This time Qi Zhongguang took a long time to answer the phone before asking: "What benefits can I get if I cooperate with you?"


    Qi Chongguang''s compromise seemed to be expected by the other party. Hearing Qi Chongguang''s words, the other party chuckled and said: "When the company goes bankrupt in the future, you will be our number one person in charge in your country. Compared with working for a Small companies, if you come to our company, your wealth and abilities will be further improved. To put it bluntly, you will thank me.¡±


    Qi Chongguang sneered: "Don''t say that there are some or not, I only have one request, don''t do anything to my girlfriend. Of course, if I don''t want to cooperate and you do something to her, I won''t care. The worst I can do is break up with her, you Is that right?"


    "You are a smart person, so of course you will choose what is best for you. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and now there are two tigers in the future company, you and Zhao Tianyu. I can definitely ask Zhao Tianyu to cooperate in this matter, but that person is right Jin Yao has one heart, so I chose you."


    ?The other party paused and then said: "You should understand what I said. Even if the company can become bigger and stronger in the future, between you and Zhao Tianyu, one must be the boss and the other the second."


    ¡°Ever since I was young, I have always been ahead of Zhao Tianyu in everything. He has always been my second-in-command. Of course I cannot tolerate him walking in front of me.¡± Qi Chongguang continued.


    "So, I say you are a smart person and know how to choose. Zhao Tianyu only follows Jin Yao. Even if the company becomes stronger and bigger in the future, Jin Yao will definitely choose someone who is loyal to her. As for you, in her heart , should only be ranked third, and the second one should be your girlfriend. "Stop talking nonsense, just tell me what to do?" Qi Zhongguang held the phone and said in a cold voice.


    "There is nothing you need to do for the time being. Of course, our people are also in contact with Zhao Tianyu. You can report to Jin Yao that Zhao Tianyu is suspected of rebellion. Tomorrow morning, I will send photos of our people meeting Zhao Tianyu I''ll send it to you. As for what you want to do, it''s up to you." After the other party finished speaking, he chuckled and hung up the phone.


    Qi Chongguang hung up the phone and sneered, that¡¯s it.


    ?The other party turned out to be trying to sow discord.


    ?Okay, since you want to play, let¡¯s play everyone¡¯s game and see who can outplay whom.


    ¡­


    ?Early in the morning, Zhu Ting took her baby out. Jin Yao had breakfast, read the newspaper for a while, then picked up her handbag and went to the company.


    Wen Xiaoyun hurriedly followed.


    As he walked outside the door, Xi Xiangnan drove over and said, "Daughter-in-law, I''ll see you off."


    Hearing that Xiaoyun stood up straight and called out: "Hello, young master."


    "You look so happy, are you okay?" Jin Yao sat directly in the passenger seat, and Wen Xiaoyun drove behind.


    "Of course something happened." Xi Xiangnan smiled with wrinkles on his forehead: "Didn''t Mrs. Jiu tell you?"


    ¡°Is it related to the teacher?¡± Jin Yao paused: ¡°Maybe the two elders figured it out so quickly and wanted to have a wedding reception.¡±


    ??Although they are both in their sixties, they have been waiting for each other their whole lives. When they grow old together, they are what everyone expects.


    ¡°According to grandpa, it¡¯s just a simple meal for the whole family.¡± Xi Xiangnan¡¯s smile did not diminish: ¡°Grandpa also said that we are the meritorious officials and have the greatest credit. He will definitely thank us when he comes back.¡±


    "Haha, there''s no need to thank you. I''m happier than anything else when I see the two old people getting together. When is the dinner, I have to prepare a big gift for them." The two have been together through thick and thin all their lives, but they have never been together. Know what the other person is thinking. Now it''s not easy for both parties to open their hearts, what a good thing.


    "You." Xi Xiangnan said with a doting look on his face: "After Lei Shishi gives birth, I will definitely give you the biggest wedding."


    After the fire, Yaoyao insisted on marrying him regardless of the fact that he was dead. Thinking of the scene of Yaoyao and his widower visiting the church, he swore that after Lei Shishi''s incident was over, he would give Yaoyao a grand wedding.


    Let everyone know that Yaoyao is her wife.


    "Okay, I''ll wait." Jin Yao pursed her lips and smiled: "Young Master Xi, you do owe me a wedding."


    "Yao Yao, thank you." Xi Xiangnan suddenly spoke affectionately.


    ?Even after learning that he was dead, he insisted on completing the wedding and giving birth to Enze. How could he be so virtuous and capable of such deep feelings.


    In the past, he always thought that Yaoyao''s heart was cold, like a killer who would ruthlessly leave at any time.


    He is wrong.


    Yaoyao''s heart is warm. She loves herself as much as she loves Yaoyao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Whats the point of hiding behind a woman?

    Chapter 774 What¡¯s the point of hiding behind a woman?


    Chapter 786 786 What''s the point of hiding behind a woman?


    After arriving at the company, Xi Xiangnan did not go up, but went to do other things.


    In the old house, Zhan Longyue was waiting for Xiangnan: "Who wants to attack Yaoyao? Have you found out?"


    "It''s my third uncle." Xi Xiangnan said this with a strong anger in his eyes: "My third uncle thought I was dead and wanted to take power."


    "What does this have to do with Yaoyao?" Zhan Longyue was speechless.


    "If he wants to take control of the Xi family, he must first get rid of Yaoyao, and then suddenly return to Kyoto while my parents are in a hurry to take care of their grandson."


    ?After his accident, the third uncle also made a fuss once. Because the fuss went too far, his father ordered him not to return to Kyoto again.


    But how could the other party be willing to do such a great undertaking for the Xi family?


    "So this time, I wanted to hire a killer to get rid of Yaoyao without being obvious. I was really willing to spend a lot of money." It''s not cheap to hire a killer in Continent A.


    "If he hadn''t hired a killer from Continent A, I wouldn''t have known about it so quickly." Thinking of this, Xi Xiangnan sneered: "It seems that my third uncle doesn''t know that I''m still alive. Do you think I should report it to him?" Get ready."


    "I have to." Zhan Longyue smiled softly: "I also want to give him a big gift."


    "Just in time, I will also give him a big gift." Xi Xiangnan put away his smile. He originally planned to go to Shenghai, but after thinking about it, he decided to stay in Kyoto and called Xi Boheng and asked him to call his third uncle. .


    Zhan Longyue frowned: "Will he come?"


    If you have a guilty conscience, you will definitely not dare to come.


    "The grandson of the Xi family is hosting a full-moon banquet. Can he come?" Xi Xiangnan smiled mysteriously: "If you dare to have ideas about Yaoyao and the Xi family, even if it is my uncle, I will not make it easy for him."


    The moment he wanted to attack Yaoyao, he was no longer his uncle.


    "Yes, full moon wine." Zhan Longyue talked about Enze''s full moon wine with excitement on his face: "Speaking of the fat boy, it''s not that we haven''t organized the full moon wine yet. I have to prepare well for this, and I must prepare something for the fat boy. Just a big gift."


    I remember that when I was first born, I was still a little person. Two months later, the little person turned into a big fat man.


    Xi Xiangnan glared at Zhan Longyue displeasedly: "What a fat man, you are the fat man."


    Where is my uncle? Can he speak?


    ¡°Little fat man, little fat man.¡± Zhan Longyue changed his words.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss, boss.¡± As soon as Jin Yao arrived at the company, Zhao Tianyu hurriedly ran towards Jin Yao. He didn¡¯t see any dry place on the ground because he was going too fast, so he fell forward gracefully.


    Wen Xiaoyun, who was behind him, saw this posture and quickly stepped forward, pulling Zhao Tianyu up before he fell to the ground.


    ? Zhao Tianyu, who exerted great force and had an unstable center of gravity, was thrown directly into Wen Xiaoyun''s arms.


    ??Jin Yao stood aside, watching Wen Xiaoyun''s operation, and just wanted to give a thumbs up, awesome, so awesome.


    Growing up, Zhao Tianyu had few girls who had a crush on him because of his height. Suddenly he was held in the arms of a woman, and his heart was beating so fast that he almost jumped out of his chest.


    Wen Xiaoyun didn''t feel much.


    ??It''s just to give the other person a hand. As for whether it''s a man or a woman, she doesn''t think much about it.


    Let go of the other person and patted the clothes on his body: "Zhao Tianyu, can you be more careful when you walk?"


    Zhao Tianyu''s brain was currently starved of oxygen. Hearing Wen Xiaoyun''s words, he giggled and said, "I was anxious for the moment and didn''t see it. Fortunately, you were there to take care of me, otherwise I would have been beaten to death."


    Early in the morning, the cleaning had just been done and the floor was mopped, so it was normal that the floor was not dry.


    "I''m afraid you''ll hit my young lady, otherwise I won''t be too lazy to take action." Wen Xiaoyun didn''t take it seriously: "Okay, you guys go in to talk, I''ll go get a glass of water."


    ?Although the job of protecting the young lady is a bit boring, fortunately there are many people here, so I can gossip with them if I have nothing to do.


    "I''ll pick it up for you." Zhao Tianyu reacted very quickly this time and rushed to Wen Xiaoyun: "Go and pick it up for you. I know the company well."


    "No, I know where to pick up the water." Wen Xiaoyun looked at Zhao Tianyu strangely: "This is not the first time I have come to the company. You and the young lady can go in and talk about things. I can do it myself." Zhao Tianyu''s He stretched his hand into the air and put it down in embarrassment after hearing Wen Xiaoyun''s words.


    Sigh, it seems that this girl doesn¡¯t have that interest in me.


    Wen Xiaoyun took the water cup to the tea room. Su Xiaoqing and Fu Xiaowu on the side looked at Zhao Tianyu''s embarrassed look and cheered him up: "Tianyu, Xiaoyun is a good girl, you have to work hard."


    Perhaps because he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, Wen Xiaoyun is carefree and doesn''t know much about things between men and women.


    "Yes, come on." Jin Yao patted Zhao Tianyu on the shoulder: "If you have anything to tell me, come in."


    "Yes, business matters." Zhao Tianyu had never chased a girl before, so he had to think carefully about how to chase Wen Xiaoyun. "


    ¡°Boss, do you think Wen Xiaoyun likes flowers?¡± Zhao Tianyu thought for a while and decided to ask the boss for advice.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at him lightly: "Xiaoyun is a female man. If you want to chase her, just be weaker in front of her."


    At this point, Jin Yao held her chin and suggested with conscience: "You can let Qi Chongguang bully you a few more times. It is best to let Wen Xiaoyun see it. In this way, Wen Xiaoyun will be extremely protective of you, and your chances will also be reduced." There are more.¡±


    Zhao Tianyu¡¯s face turned red: ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    "You can try."


    Speaking of Qi Chongguang, Zhao Tianyu remembered something: "Boss, I received a set of photos this morning. I don''t know who sent them to me. They were photos of Qi Chongguang''s private meeting with relevant personnel of a certain company." Zhao Tianyu originally wanted to find them directly. Qi Chongguang confronted him, and he was afraid that Qi Chongguang would not admit it, so he came to the boss first to say something.


    ??Jin Yao took the photo and took a look at it, her eyes narrowed slightly: "Go and call Qi Chongguang over."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The matter was so important that Zhao Tianyu did not dare to be careless.


    As soon as Qi Chongguang arrived at the company, Zhao Tianyu said that Jin Yao was looking for him. Zhao Tianyu glanced at Qi Chongguang with an interrogating look in his eyes: "Qi Chongguang, how does the boss treat you?"


    "Okay, of course, if she doesn''t, can I follow her?" Qi Chongguang raised his head: "Okay, why do you ask this so suddenly?"


    "If one day, you have a better future, I hope you can say it instead of making small moves behind your back." Zhao Tianyu''s unclear glance made Qi Chongguang very unhappy.


    "Zhao Tianyu, what do you mean? What have I done to make you doubt me with such eyes? Am I not loyal enough to this company?" Qi Chongguang slapped the case and stood up, looking at Zhao Tianyu fiercely. .


    "You know what you have done." Zhao Tianyu looked straight back: "Qi Chongguang, let me tell you, this company was built by all of us with hard work. If you dare to destroy it, I will never finish with you."


    "You **** Zhao Tianyu, I haven''t beaten you for a long time, so you can talk nonsense in front of me, right?" Qi Chongguang stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhao Tianyu''s collar: "Speak clearly."


    After receiving the water, Wen Xiaoyun passed by Qi Chongguang''s office and heard movement in Qi Chongguang''s office. He accidentally glanced at Qi Chongguang, who was planning to beat Zhao Tianyu.


    Zhao Tianyu also happened to see Wen Xiaoyun. Thinking of his boss''s words, he shouted without thinking: "Wen Xiaoyun, Qi Zhongguang is going to beat me, come and save me."


    ? Qi Chongguang: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??He thought inwardly, what''s going on with Zhao Tianyu? Did he beat him? He hasn''t even had time to make a move, okay?


    Qi Chongguang is tall, more than 1.8 meters tall.


    ?Zhao Tianyu is petite, less than 1.6 meters tall.


    The two stood together, with an obvious height difference. Wen Xiaoyun watched Qi Zhongguang, a tall man, bully such a short boy. He was so proud that he walked in and rescued Zhao Tianyu from Qi Chongguang''s hands.


    "How do you feel embarrassed for such a big man to bully a small man?" Wen Xiaoyun snorted coldly.


    Zhao Tianyu was ecstatic as Wen Xiaoyun protected him behind him.


    The boss said it right. If you want Wen Xiaoyun to pay attention to you, pretending to be weak is the best way to do it.


    ?? Qi Chongguang looked at Zhao Tianyu, then at Wen Xiaoyun, and snorted: "What''s wrong with hiding behind a woman?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Very angry

    Chapter 775: Angry


    Chapter 787787 Very angry


    Wen Xiaoyun didn''t like hearing what Qi Zhongguang said: "What''s wrong with hiding behind a woman? We are all colleagues. If you have something to say, you can''t talk it over, and you have to do something. The most important thing is, you didn''t see it Zhao Tianyu is so much smaller than you, but you can still bully him."


    Zhao Tianyu nodded repeatedly, what he said was so right.


    ??He is so small, how could Qi Chongguang kill him?


    ¡°He¡¯s small, he¡¯s not small, and he¡¯s not disabled, so why can¡¯t I do it? To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve beaten him all the time since I was a kid.¡± Qi Chongguang snorted coldly.


    ??The two of them have not dealt with each other since childhood. As long as Zhao Tianyu falls into his hands, he will definitely beat him.


    Wen Xiaoyun became even more angry when he heard this: "How could you do this? You have the ability to bully her and those who are stronger than you. It doesn''t matter if you bully Tianyu, it''s not embarrassing."


    Qi Deguang listened to Wen Xiaoyun''s words and then looked at Zhao Tianyu''s arrogant look, and suddenly understood something.


    The corner of his lips curled up: "Oh, Wen Xiaoyun, talking about Tianyu, who are you Tianyu? You care about him so much. To tell you the truth, his parents have never cared about the fights between us since we were young. thing. Again, the fight between us is legal."


    It is legal if it is approved by both parents.


    Hearing Qi Zhongguang¡¯s teasing tone, Wen Xiaoyun¡¯s face turned red: ¡°I just see rough roads.¡±


    After saying that, he left the office and no longer cared about the trouble between Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu.


    Qi Chongguang saw that the person had left, glanced lightly, and sneered: "Okay, you have used me thoroughly."


    Zhao Tianyu snorted coldly: "What do you mean by taking advantage? It''s possible that you have bullied the air since you were a child. Qi Chongguang, the boss is calling you, hurry over."


    "Okay, just go. I just have something to tell Jin Yao and let her comment." Qi Chongguang sneered, raised his legs and went to Jin Yao''s office.


    Qi Chongguang came to Jin Yao''s office with a document and sat down on the chair with a lazy expression: "Jin Yao, did Tianyu say you were looking for me?"


    ?Jin Yao sat at the desk and leaned back in the chair with an elegant expression: "I have nothing to do. I just came to talk to you."


    "Coincidentally, I happen to have something to talk to you about." Qi Chongguang took out a photo from the folder and handed it to Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, I received a photo early in the morning. Someone secretly kept it private last night. Outsiders, what are you trying to do?"


    ?Jin Yao narrowed her eyes and looked at photos again. There were quite a lot of photos today.


    What was Qi Chongguang¡¯s just now is now Zhao Tianyu¡¯s.


    ??Jin Yao took a casual look and chuckled: "What a coincidence. I also have a photo here. Take a look at it yourself." Jin Yao threw the photo in front of Qi Chongguang and let Qi Chongguang see it for himself.


    Qi Zhongguang glanced at him and sneered: "I definitely didn''t contact him last night."


    "Me neither." Zhao Tianyu rushed in and shouted: "I stayed at home all night last night and didn''t go anywhere. How could I go to see them?"


    ¡°If you say it doesn¡¯t exist, then it doesn¡¯t exist. Who can prove it?¡± Qi Chongguang asked. "My mother can, my mother saw me coming back to the room." Zhao Tianyu blushed: "This is a conspiracy, it must be the conspiracy of the other company. Boss, you must not be fooled by the other party."


    "Zhao Tianyu, what do you mean? If something happens to you, it''s a conspiracy. If something happens to me, it''s my betrayal." Qi Chongguang sneered after listening to Zhao Tianyu''s words.


    Jin Yao had a headache listening to what the two of them said to each other: "What are you doing? Did I say anything? You are just arguing here."


    "Jin Yao, you don''t know. Zhao Tianyu went too far just now. He rushed to my office and asked me to explain it properly. I didn''t do anything. What should I explain? If those people hadn''t also sent me a photo , I can¡¯t tell whether he is right in front of you today.¡±


    "Qi Chongguang, don''t go too far. When I saw the photo, I just asked you casually, don''t go online here." Zhao Tianyu admitted that when he received the photo, he had a moment of doubt about Qi Chongguang.


    "A casual question? I also received the photo at the same time. Why didn''t I just ask you a casual question? To put it bluntly, I''m just not trustworthy in your heart. In this case, there is nothing we can cooperate with. I quit. ." Qi Chongguang spread his hands and smashed the jar.


    "Boss, look at him. He threatens us with withdrawal of shares as soon as he says it. Who is he threatening? I think you don''t want to do it a long time ago." Zhao Tianyu became angry after hearing Qi Chongguang''s words.


    "Aha?" Qi Chongguang sneered: "Some people don''t take others seriously. I don''t threaten anyone, can I walk?"


    Qi Chongguang said and slapped the work badge on his chest in front of Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, since we have lost the most basic trust between us, I announce the launch. I will convert my shares into cash and give them to me. That¡¯s it.¡±


    "Qi Chongguang." Zhao Tianyu almost jumped after hearing Qi Chongguang''s words: "Qi Chongguang, what do you mean? You know that this is the moment of life and death for the company. It''s better for you. At this time, you have to withdraw the company''s cash and leave. You would have long ago I have found my next employer, but I don¡¯t want this company to continue. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a ruthless and unjust person.¡±


    "Yes, I am heartless and unjust. You, Zhao Tianyu, are the most kind and loyal. I know that in the eyes of you and Jin Yao, I am just a clown. Can I stop accompanying you?" Qi Chongguang He turned around and said, "Help me calculate how much money I can take to leave. As for the rest, I don''t want to say more."


    "Tianyu." Jin Yao suddenly said: "You go out first, Chongguang and I will have a good chat."


    Zhao Tianyu opened his mouth, but in the end said nothing, and closed the office door before leaving.


    ¡­


    As soon as Zhao Tianyu went out, Su Xiaoqing and the others immediately gathered around him: "Tianyu, what happened? Why did I hear you and Chongguang arguing?"


    Zhao Tianyu did not return to Su Xiaoqing and others, and returned to his office without saying a word.


    Su Xiaoqing and others looked at me and I looked at you, not sure why.


    Zheng Jiaoyuan happened to come over. Seeing that the atmosphere in the office was not right, he casually asked: "What''s going on? Why do I smell an unusual smell?"


    Guan Feifei booed: "Chongguang, Tianyu, and Yaoyao seem to have a conflict. They just finished their quarrel. It''s better not to get together at this time, so as not to get scolded."


    Zheng Jiaoyuan was even more surprised: "No, I''ve never seen them quarrel since the company was established. Why did they get into a quarrel?"


    I sighed secretly, after all, he is a young man who has just stepped out of society and is very angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： fall apart

    Chapter 776 Falling apart


    Chapter 788788 Falling apart


    Qi Chongguang¡¯s face was heavy when he came out of Jin Yao¡¯s office.


    After a while, Jin Yao asked Fu Xiaowu to go in and ask him to calculate how much money he would get for Qi Chongguang.


    Fu Xiaowu was extremely shocked when he heard Jin Yao''s tone.


    So, their quarrel just now was because Qi Zhongguang wanted to withdraw his shares.


    ?The company has some money in its accounts, but if it really needs to be converted into cash for Qi Zhongguang, the company''s liquidity will suddenly become blank, and there will be no money in its accounts to mobilize.


    Thinking of this, Fu Xiaowu hesitated: "Mr. Jin, are you sure you want to do this? A sum of money was recently transferred to the account to start a company. The funds in the account are not as sufficient as before. If Qi Zhongguang is given more cash, the amount in the account will be But... it¡¯s empty?¡±


    Chongguang holds nearly thirty shares. According to the current market situation in the future, this cash will not be small. If so much cash is taken away at once, the future of the company...sigh.


    I usually think Qi Chongguang, Zhao Tianyu, and Jin Yao are pretty good, but why did something like this happen?


    "It''s okay. Let''s figure it out first. I''ll send it to him later." Jin Yao also had a look on his face: "There is no such thing as a banquet in the world. Just get used to it."


    Fu Xiaowu wanted to say how could Qi Chongguang do this? What he did was just jeopardizing the future of the company. Now was the peak of the company''s money use. He had taken away so much at once. What would happen to the company later? can not imagine.


    But when he saw Jin Yao looking tired, he retreated silently.


    Fu Xiaowu saw her coming out and gathered around her curiously: "Xiao Wu, what happened? I think the atmosphere today is not right."


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Wu, something happened.¡±


    Fu Xiaowu knew that Guan Feifei was Qi Zhongguang''s girlfriend, so she lowered her voice and asked Guan Feifei: "Guan Feifei, do you know that your family Chongguang is going to withdraw its shares?"


    ? Guan Feifei blinked, then smiled and said: "Quiting the shares, how is this possible? The three of them may have had a little conflict, how could it be that they wanted to withdraw the shares."


    "It''s true, why don''t you try to persuade him. After all, if he really withdraws his shares, the company''s funds will be in trouble. We have been together for so many years, so don''t do this."


    ? Guan Feifei heard Fu Xiaowu¡¯s words and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Speaking, Guan Feifei went to Qi Chongguang''s office to ask why.


    After a while, the sound of two people quarreling came from Qi Chongguang''s office, and Guan Feifei said: "Qi Chongguang, you can do it. Now that I feel great, I just want to pat my **** and leave. Don''t think about it. How did we all get through this when the company was so difficult? I want to withdraw my shares now. I think Zhao Tianyu is right. You are tempted by the conditions offered by others and want to leave. "


    ? Guan Feifei¡¯s voice was so loud that people outside could hear it. Her emotions fluctuated and she felt very angry.


    "What''s your motive for leaving the company at this time? Didn''t you just want to withdraw the company''s cash and put the company into dire straits? In this way, you will have made a great contribution, right?" Guan Feifei became more and more angry as she spoke, and finally said it directly : "If you really want to leave the company, we will break up."


    "If you break up, let''s break up." This was Qi Zhongguang''s salty voice: "You are right about one thing. I don''t want to stay in this company for a long time. There is another thing I have to say, if this company doesn''t have me, Qi Chongguang, he can¡¯t get there now.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that the company has no future without you?¡± Guan Feifei sneered.


    "I don''t know if there is a future. I only know that I must leave. Of course, if you don''t want to leave together, we will break up."


    Qi Chongguang''s indifferent look made Guan Feifei angry: "Qi Chongguang, I guess I misjudged you. I always thought you were a big hero who dared to act, but I didn''t expect you to be a villain. If you want to get out, get out now. , don¡¯t let us see you again.¡±


    ¡°Go away, remember to convert the cash to me. Otherwise, what awaits you will be a court summons.¡± Qi Chongguang sneered and opened the door of the office.


    "Stop." Guan Feifei stopped him: "Qi Chongguang, we were all fine a few days ago, why did you become like this?" Everyone didn''t recognize him.


    "People change. If you can, Guan Feifei, you should leave too. If you face off against other big companies in the future, you will definitely not be able to defeat them in the end. It is still too late to leave now, but when the future comes out, it will be too late." "


    ¡°That may be one reason, but it¡¯s definitely not the whole story.¡±


    Qi Chongguang sneered: "One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. This is not enough reason."


    Qi Chongguang left the company without looking back after finishing speaking.


    ??Seeing Qi Chongguang leave, Fu Xiaowu and the others wanted to scream but didn''t dare. They sighed inwardly, wondering how the people who were fine yesterday were like this today.


    ??Ling Ke entered Zhao Tianyu''s room with a document: "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Qi...has left."


    ¡°Let him go, the company can¡¯t survive without him.¡± With a bang, Zhao Tianyu swept several pens on the table to the ground.


    ??Ling Ke looked at Zhao Tianyu, then at the dejected faces in the office, and returned to his seat.


    Turn on the computer and make a few moves on the computer.


    Turning around, she found Zhao Tianyu standing on top of him. She panicked and said, "Mr. Zhao, why don''t you make a sound? Do you know that people can scare people to death?"


    Zhao Tianyu glanced at her computer, without saying a word, and gently ordered: "Send today''s report, I want to take a look."


    ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll send it over right away.¡± Ling Ke leaned his back against the computer screen so that Zhao Tianyu wouldn¡¯t see it.


    ??Zhao Tianyu was a little absent-minded, so he just told Brother Ling and went back to his office.


    ¡­


    ??Tyson received an email saying that Qi Chongguang and Jin Yao Zhao Tianyu had a falling out. Qi Chongguang asked for cash to withdraw his shares, and Jin Yao had agreed.


    Seeing this email, the corners of Tyson''s lips rose: "Look, I just used a small alienation strategy, and the three of them fell apart like this. As long as Qi Zhongguang withdraws his shares and spends the company''s future cash flow, In our eyes, this future company is just a clown and has no fighting power at all.¡±


    "Mr. Tai is really wise and powerful. He knows that among the three of them, Qi Chongguang can defeat him."


    "This kid is ambitious and unwilling to be subordinated to others. As long as he feels that Jin Yao doesn''t value him when looking at Zhao Tianyu, everything will fall into place." Tyson had a smile on his face.


    As long as curbing the development of Future Company does not pose a threat to the company, he does not care at all whether the Future Company is dead or alive.


    ¡°Mr. Tai, what should we do next?¡±


    ¡°Contact Qi Zhongguang and see if you can buy his shares. If he doesn¡¯t agree, let him get the cash as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Should we arrange for him to go to the head office?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： Good abacus calculation

    Chapter 777 The abacus is good


    Chapter 789 789?The abacus is good


    Many companies in the industry have heard about the internal strife in Future Company. They heard that one of the shareholders withdrew from the company, draining all the company''s cash flow. Now Future Company is having difficulty paying wages to its employees.


    Some people say that in order to obtain cash flow, the company started a crazy sales model to attract money in the future.


    ??Tyson made an appointment to meet Jin Yao again. This time, Tyson also brought Qi Chongguang over, looking very proud in every gesture.


    ¡°Mr. Jin, hello, hello. This is Chongguang. You are old friends, so you don¡¯t need me to introduce you.¡± As soon as Tyson saw Jin Yao, he pushed Chongguang to the front.


    ??Jin Yao glanced at Chongguang and said calmly: "Mr. Tyson, if you are here to see a joke, I''m sorry, I don''t have the time. Is there something wrong? If not, I will leave first."


    "Mr. Jin, are you still angry with Qi Chongguang? Isn''t there an old saying here that water flows to lower places and people go to higher places. Qi Chongguang is still young and has an unlimited future. Young people will never hang themselves. On a tree, are you right? Of course, if Mr. Jin is willing to join us, we will definitely welcome him." Tyson had a winner''s smile on his face.


    "Mr. Tai." Jin Yao pursed her lips and smiled: "Are you happy too early?"


    "Morning?" Tyson was very surprised: "I heard that your company is too poor to pay wages. Do you think your company has any future under such circumstances?" The capital chain is broken and it cannot pay workers. If the wages are high and the workers become resistant, then the partners will terminate the contract.


    In this case, how long can technology companies persist in the future?


    ¡°So, Mr. Tyson came to see me?¡±


    "Of course we are talking about cooperation. Just because you rejected our cooperation plan before, doesn''t it mean that we won''t have the opportunity to cooperate in the future, right? Our company will invest in your company and save you from the fire."


    ¡°How much capital does Mr. Tai plan to invest?¡± Jin Yao asked casually.


    ¡°It will be at least twice that of your Qi Zhongguang.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a generous move.¡± Jin Yao curled her lips and looked at Qi Chongguang: ¡°Did you sell less of your shares? You should sell them to Mr. Tyson and earn half of it.¡±


    Qi Chongguang smiled: "That''s right, I didn''t think of it before."


    ? Tyson looked at Qi Chongguang: "Didn''t you say before that Jin Yao refused to sell?"


    ??If he could buy shares from Qi Chongguang, why should he talk to Jin Yao?


    "Of course, she''s not stupid. If I sell it to you, the future company will really have no future." Tyson was confused when he heard this: "Qi Chongguang, what do you mean?"


    "Mr. Taison, that''s what you heard. Qi Chongguang''s shares have not been withdrawn from the beginning to the end, and he is still one of the important shareholders of our company. Mr. Tai, it''s you instead, tell me what do you mean? "


    Jin Yao threw a document on the table: "Mr. Tai sent people to monitor our company without saying anything, and even physically tampered with our employees. This is a recording of a call between Mr. Tai and an employee of our company. And this is The evidence that the employee sent you an email. Mr. Tai, what do you think will happen if we provide this evidence to the police station?¡±


    Tyson looked at the audio tapes and emails thrown out by Jin Yao on the table, and quickly understood: "So, Qi Chongguang didn''t fall out with you at all, he was just acting for me."


    "Without acting, how can I make you believe that our company has no future?" Qi Chongguang stood behind Tyson and stood behind Jin Yao: "Mr. Tyson, there is one thing you may not know. When we first established the company, We gave the management and operation rights of the company to Jin Yao, and Tianyu and I were only responsible for technology development. I have never thought about who is the boss and who is the second.¡±


    "Yes, growing up, I have enjoyed bullying Zhao Tianyu, but it is a way to express feelings. You are a foreigner, so you may not understand it. It is the kind that can bully him. If someone else bullies him, I am the first to say no. Of course, Mr. Tai would not understand this kind of brotherhood. If he did, he would not resort to such despicable measures to alienate each other. "Of course Mr. Tai would not understand, he is a foreigner after all. How can people understand our country''s culture?" Jin Yao smiled and said, "What do you think, Mr. Tai, should I hand these things over to the police and let them take action, or should we sit down and have a good talk."


    Speaking of this, Jin Yao''s expression was much deeper: "Of course, if it is handed over to the police, the police will find out that these things were done under your instigation, Tyson. I heard that Mr. Tyson was involved in a major international case. , if Interpol intervenes, I don¡¯t know if Mr. Tai can survive alone this time.¡±


    Hearing Jin Yao¡¯s almost threatening words, Tyson¡¯s face changed: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    How did she know about this?


    Of course, Jin Yao would not tell the other party, because Xi Xiangnan had cooperated with Interpol, so he knew about Tyson.


    ?Jin Yao looked at Tyson with a smile: "Mr. Tai, don''t you know that I am Jin Yao, the person in charge of future technology?"


    ? Tyson looked at Jin Yao motionless: "What do you want me to do?"


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, either withdraw, or don¡¯t interfere with each other and compete fairly.¡± In order to suppress the future company, the other company¡¯s behavior is already unfair competition.


    "Withdrawal is of course impossible. Of course, you said fair competition is not impossible. I will convey your intention to the headquarters." The smile disappeared from Tyson''s face, and his expression was full of fear for Jin Yao. .


    ?This woman is terrible.


    ?In just a few days, not only did he get rid of his position in Future Company, but he also found out how he had been manipulated by others. The most important thing is that the other party had connections with Interpol.


    ?She is really not a simple woman. No wonder she was able to develop a small company into a company that can compete with theirs in such a short period of time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a conveyance.¡± Jin Yao smiled slightly and took out a document from her arms: ¡°If the other company is unwilling to provide a fair competition opportunity, I don¡¯t know if this document will appear on the desk of Interpol.¡±


    ?Tyson pursed his lips.


    Thought for a moment: "Okay, there should be fair competition in business. Don''t worry, I will definitely go back and take care of this matter."


    ??Jin Yao received a positive reply from the other party and nodded lightly: "Then Mr. Law Tyson will solve this matter. I''m waiting for your good news."


    ?Tyson tore off the things he hated on the table, looked gloomy, and left without saying a word.


    Watching Tyson leave, Qi Chongguang was a little worried: "Will he do what we ask?"


    "He may not worry about me or our company, but he will worry about Interpol." Jin Yao smiled faintly: "Because they are such a big company, it is impossible for all their business to be clean, just like they want to do this time Just like you did to Feifei.


    Using Feifei to threaten Qi Chongguang was a good plan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： The battle is won

    Chapter 778 The battle is won


    Chapter 790 790 The battle was won


    Early the next morning, OE Company sent an email, saying that it would respect the market environment, adhere to the principle of fair competition, and start fair competition with future companies.


    ??The moment he received the other party''s email, Qi Zhongguang punched Zhao Tianyu hard: "Zhao Tianyu, you brat, you can do it, your acting ability can make you act in TV series."


    Zhao Tianyu smiled honestly: "Both and your acting skills are also good, making everyone think that you really betrayed the company and started a new business."


    ¡°Haha, if you don¡¯t act realistically, how could some people believe it?¡±


    Ling Ke, who had just come out of the finance room, lowered his head, silently returned to his seat to pack his things, and then bowed to everyone without saying a word: "I''m sorry to everyone."


    She did not accept the great treatment given by the other party, which became the eyes of the other company''s future. Thinking about it now, she is really stupid.


    ?If you continue to stay in the future, your future may not be bad.


    Looking at Fu Xiaowu, he realized that yes, he had always been jealous of Fu Xiaowu, thinking that Fu Xiaowu had taken away his position after he came to the company.


    So when the other party tempted her with power, she wavered without hesitation.


    Until now, she has lost her future job and cannot work in a big company. If she had known this, why bother in the first place.


    There is no regret medicine in life. If she could do it over again, she would definitely not be taken advantage of by the other company.


    Watching Ling Ke leave, no one said anything to persuade him to stay.


    Once unfaithful, never use it a hundred times. There is not so much to say to an unfaithful person.


    ??If Zhao Tianyu hadn''t discovered something was wrong with the other party in time, the other party would have sold the company, and they might still be in the dark.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Zhao Tianyu lamented: ¡°There are always some people who can¡¯t resist the temptation.¡±


    ¡°You think that everyone is like us and remains calm in the face of temptation.¡± Qi Chongguang said with a proud face: ¡°To be honest, I almost believed what I acted that day.¡±


    "Yes, I even suspect that you really have the intention to rebel."


    "You really want to scare us to death. We all think it''s true." Fu Xiaowu and Su Xiaoqing looked helpless: "Next time something like this happens, can you inform us in advance? It''s been worrying me these days. Yes, look at the dark circles under my eyelids, do they look like giant pandas?¡±


    "That is to say, I am so courageous that you will be scared to death." Su Dachui also joked: "But, I finally got over it. These three treasures of our company are so powerful that when we join forces, even large foreign companies Take a detour."


    "Yao Yao is still very powerful, we are just following orders." Qi Chongguang scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed about Su Dachui''s praise.


    ??Jin Yao clapped her hands and came out of the office: "Everyone, please be quiet for a moment. I''ll say a few words."


    ¡°Okay, welcome to our beautiful, generous, and incomparably smart Mr. Jin to speak.¡± Qi Chongguang shouted.


    Listening to Qi Chongguang''s words, everyone burst into laughter.


    Jin Yao then said a few words about future work arrangements. Everyone felt excited when listening to Jin Yao''s future arrangements.


    As long as there are no malicious competitors, we are confident that we will do our best in the future.


    In the evening, Xi Xiangnan took Jin Yao to Wu''s house as a guest.


    Today, Mrs. Jiu is wearing a rose-red cheongsam, with a pearl necklace hanging around her neck, her hair pulled up, and a few hairpins stuck in. She is warm and elegant, elegant and noble.


    Mr. Wu was wearing a new and decent Chinese tunic suit, and his hair was combed and shiny.


    There were not many people sitting in the room, just a few friends of the two of them.


    Seeing Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao coming, Jiutai waved to Jin Yao: "Girl, come here." Jin Yao stood behind Jiutai and called out: "Teacher, you are so beautiful today."


    ¡°We¡¯re all here, what¡¯s more beautiful?¡± Jiutai responded with a chuckle: ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll introduce you to a few people.¡±


    "Okay." Jin Yao followed Jiutai and greeted Jiutai''s friends.


    Jiutai¡¯s identity is not simple, and her friends are certainly not just ordinary people. They are all big shots in Kyoto.


    ?These people are also fine people. Seeing Jiutai formally introduce Jin Yao to them, it is natural to understand what it means.


    Here, Mr. Wu also brought Xi Xiangnan, Lei Shishi and his wife to meet some friends.


    ?An old man with a gray beard patted Mr. Wu on the shoulder and said, "Old Wu, you are quite blessed. What do you call this, three blessings?"


    ¡°No, the first thing is that I got a grandson-in-law. The second thing is that I got such an outstanding grandson. The third thing is that I am old enough to get married to the person I like.¡± Another old man also congratulated her.


    "What is this called? It''s called Hou Fu, right?" Mr. Wu was happy today and had the energy to tease them: "Jiu''er has been waiting for me all her life, and I only gave her a title now. After all, I feel guilty." Mr. Wu He glanced at Jiutai, his eyes were full of tenderness.


    "No. You have suffered too. You have raised your daughter and your granddaughter on your own. Now that you are old, it''s time to enjoy the world of two of you." The gray-haired old man felt sad when he thought of Mr. Wu when he was young.


    I thought to myself, Lao Wu is good at everything except Taizhou.


    ??If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have been able to find out what Jiutai was thinking about him, and the two of them would have been fighting each other as enemies, which would be really funny.


    "Are you tired?" Fu Minghan held Lei Shishi''s waist.


    ¡°How can you be so squeamish? Besides, this little guy hasn¡¯t taken shape in my belly yet. Look how nervous you people are.¡± Thinking of her treatment, Lei Shishi just wanted to roll her eyes countless times.


    ?Had she known she was pregnant, she wouldn''t be able to do this or do anything, so she wouldn''t be pregnant.


    ¡°People say the first three months are the most important. It¡¯s always good to be careful.¡± Fu Minghan brought Lei Shishi a glass of juice: ¡°What else do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    Lei Shishi raised her eyes lazily and found a question: "Hey, Fu Minghan, why are you so nice to me all of a sudden?"


    Without the previous needle-peak confrontation, Fu Minghan is really not used to this kind of thing.


    "Fool, you are my wife now, and you still have my child in your belly. Could it be that you want to watch me do good to others." Fu Minghan himself didn''t understand when he started to have this mentality.


    "Of course not, you can only have it mine." Lei Shishi forked a piece of fruit and motioned to Fu Minghan to open his mouth: "Ah."


    ?Fu Minghan opened his mouth and held it gently. The next second, the fruit entered Lei Shishi''s mouth.


    Lei Shishi didn''t expect that Fu Minghan would suddenly make such an intimate move. She looked around and found that no one was looking at her, and her face turned crimson: "It''s disgusting, so many people are watching."


    ¡°Just watch, what are you afraid of?¡± Fu Minghan forked another piece of fruit: ¡°You have to eat more fruits so that your baby¡¯s skin will be better.¡±


    "real?"


    "certainly."


    "How do you know?" Lei Shishi looked directly at Fu Minghan. The dignified young master also knew that eating more fruits can make the baby''s skin better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： full moon wine

    Chapter 779 Full Moon Wine One


    Chapter 791791 Full Moon Wine One


    Zhu Ting and Xi Boheng were busy informing their relatives and friends: "Yes, yes, this Saturday. My daughter-in-law has been busy since she came back and has not been able to take care of it. But such a big event as the birth of a child, how can it not be done. Yes. , Yes, Saturday, remember to come with the whole family.¡±


    "Yes, thank you. The little guy is so thick, like Xiang Nan. You are abroad, can you come back?"


    After announcing the situation, the couple looked at each other and smiled.


    ?The son is not dead, and he has a daughter-in-law and grandchildren.


    ¡°The sea is great.¡± Xi Boheng called Xi Bohai: ¡°I¡¯m organizing a full-moon banquet for Nan Nan this Saturday. Please remember to come over as a family.¡±


    Xi Bohai held the phone tightly: "Brother, Xiao Nannan is almost two months old, why do we have a full-moon banquet now?"


    ??It''s not the eldest brother who discovered something. I want to invite him to the Hongmen Banquet.


    "Something happened to Yaoyao''s company before, and she had to cooperate with Yaoyao''s time. These days, Yaoyao has been free and happened to have time, so she thought about getting this wine done."


    When Xi Boheng said this, there was a smile in his voice: "Old Xi''s family is adding new children to the country. This is a big deal, so of course it must be done in a big way."


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not going to be a hundred days soon. Why don¡¯t we just make it a hundred days and we won¡¯t need the full moon wine.¡± Xi Bohai didn¡¯t want to go to Kyoto at this time.


    To be precise, he didn¡¯t want to go to Kyoto before Jin Yao was dealt with.


    "Looking at what you said, if we have to do the Full Moon Wine, we must also do the Hundred Days Wine. Just tell us if you have time. If you don''t have time, forget it. I guess Yaoyao doesn''t really want to see you." Xi Boheng thought Xi Bohai It''s because of what happened last time that he didn''t dare to see Yaoyao.


    Hearing Xi Boheng''s words, Xi Bohai gritted his teeth and said, "Big brother''s family is having a wedding, of course I have to come. Don''t worry, big brother, our family will definitely arrive on time."


    ?Jin Yao doesn¡¯t want to see him, and he doesn¡¯t want to see Jin Yao yet.


    ?He now knows that if he wants to get the power of the Xi family, Jin Yao must be solved. If Jin Yao is not solved, it will be a stepping stone for him to take over the Xi family.


    ?The other side needs to act quickly. It''s best to do it on the day of the Full Moon Wine. Jin Yao and the younger one can solve it together. I think it will save a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, a gloomy smile flashed across Xi Bohai''s face: "Jin Yao, I can only blame you for losing a man at such a young age. If Xiang Nan was still here, I would definitely not have the ambition to take over the Xi family. Now that Xiang Nan is gone, I can''t just watch the Xi family''s fortune fall into your hands. Even if my ancestors knew about this, they would still understand me. "


    I added something in my mind, how could the Xi family''s century-old inheritance fall into the hands of a woman.


    ¡­


    ¡°Come, come.¡± Jin Yao came over with a bunch of invitations: ¡°This Saturday, I¡¯m hosting a full moon party for Nan Nan. Everyone must come on time.¡±


    ¡°Boss, you have remembered Nan Nan¡¯s full moon wine. I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Did you see it? I gave Nan Nan a big red envelope. It has been kept in my drawer.¡±


    "You''re the one who''s prepared. Doesn''t it show that you''re here? It seems like no one is prepared." Qi Chongguang also took out a big red envelope from the drawer: "See, I''m prepared too."


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Zhao Tianyu waved his hand: ¡°Who can compete with you?¡±


    Guan Feifei looked at these two people lazily. They would go crazy if they had something to do. She was used to it and took her invitation: "Yao Yao, the sauerkraut we produce is very popular. I am thinking about whether to Adding new products at this time, after all, there is only one variety, and customers have no more choices.¡±


    ¡°You can make sour beans or sour radishes.¡± As for these snacks that will be popular among young people in the future, Jin Yao casually said: ¡°As long as they are things we usually like to eat, we can make them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a good idea, let¡¯s add sour beans and pickled radish first.¡±


    ¡­


    Zhu Butian and Mingxuan who are far away in Shenghai, Amei who is far away in Guangdong, and Hu Xiuying''s family in Feng''an have all been informed that this Saturday, the Xi family will hold a full moon party for Xiao Nannan. .


    Needless to say, Mingxuan and Zhu Butian are definitely coming. Amei hasn¡¯t met the Jin Yao family¡¯s son yet, and she hasn¡¯t been to Kyoto for some time, so she also expressed her desire to come.


    Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu are definitely coming, but Hu Dong is in a bit of a dilemma.


    First, because Hu Zhengyang is only a few months old and has traveled a long distance, so he doesn¡¯t know if he will be acclimated to the climate.


    ¡°Hu Dong, you and your sister and brother-in-law go over, and I will take the children at home. In such a lively scene, as Yaoyao¡¯s parents and uncle, they must go over to support Yaoyao.¡±


    Aunt Dai also wanted to go, but seeing that her daughter-in-law and son had no intention of calling her over, she coughed dryly: "Changzhu, it just so happens that Rongrong and Yaoyao are free these days. Why don''t you take them with you so that they can Long experience.¡±


    ? Huang Mingfen¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Yes, it would definitely be good if the eldest brother and sister-in-law could bring their two sons there. Go outside first and see the world, just like Yaoyao. Maybe you can achieve great things later.


    ?Jin Changzhu glanced at his two nephews and nodded: "That''s okay."


    Huang Mingfen beamed when she heard this and went back to buy clothes for her two sons.


    ?This is the first time for my son to go to a big city. He cannot embarrass his elder brother, sister-in-law, and Yaoyao.


    ¡­


    ??Early on Saturday morning, the Xi family started to get busy.


    The cleaning was done, the yard was decorated, the party was prepared, and the banquet was prepared. All the work was carried out in an orderly manner.


    ¡ñToday is Saturday, the company is on holiday.


    ?Jin Yao got up early, took Nan Nan for a walk outside, and then found something different everywhere.


    ?These people seem to be...


    Forget it, she also understands Xi Xiangnan''s worries. He is laying hidden stakes everywhere because he must be 100% sure of his safety.


    Early in the morning, Xi Xiangnan went to the airport to pick up Hu Xiuying and his party.


    ?When they arrived at the Xi family compound, Rongrong and Yaoyao were a little timid after all. They didn''t dare to wander around after calling them sister.


    After a while, Mingxuan, Zhu Butian, Amei and the others also arrived.


    Looking at the plump Xi Enze, Zhu Butian was filled with joy: "Call me uncle."


    "You''re so young, how can you call someone?" Mingxuan chuckled, looking at the little man who was much older than a month ago, and he was filled with joy.


    "Of course he won''t shout now, but he will in a few months. I have to teach him first so that he can shout." Zhu Butian shouted a few more words as he spoke.


    "Yes, please teach me more. When you are not in Kyoto, I will be his only uncle." Zhan Longyue and Wen Qingyi came over.


    After this period of recuperation, Wen Qingyi''s complexion has improved a lot, but his body is still incomparable with his past. He was skinny and never gained weight.


    ¡°You think well, and I will teach you to benefit from it.¡±


    ¡°Sister.¡± Wen Qingyi stepped forward and held hands with Hu Xiuying: ¡°This time you have to stay in Kyoto for a longer period of time, and let me and Changjiang accompany you around.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Full moon wine 2

    Chapter 780 Full Moon Wine 2


    Chapter 792 792 Full Moon Wine Two


    ?Although the Xi family suffered a lot this year, the emaciated camel was bigger than the horse, and Xi Boheng personally invited him, so some people felt worried.


    ??And they also heard that the daughter-in-law of the Xi family is very powerful. They heard that she has made a lot of money in the past few years and is now a little rich woman.


    ?At this rate, it may not be impossible for the Xi family to return to glory.


    The guests arrived one after another. The guests first congratulated the host, and then chatted together in twos and threes.


    "This daughter-in-law of the Xi family is very powerful. I heard that she has a lot of property under her control. If she continues to develop like this, it is possible for her to surpass the Fu family and become a wealthy businessman."


    "How can the Fu family compare with the Xi family? Although the Xi family has lost its son, I heard that its influence abroad is still there. Otherwise, how could Jin Yao be doing business outside so smoothly?"


    "That''s right. If ordinary people do business, they will be faced with one dilemma or another. If you look at others, the journey will not be too smooth. To put it bluntly, if it were not for the influence of the Xi family, what could a little girl like her accomplish? Business."


    ¡°No.¡±


    Xi Bohai came in with his wife and two sons with a smile: "Brother, sister-in-law, congratulations. Congratulations to our old Xi family on having a grandchild. This is our intention, please accept it."


    Zheng Baozhu came forward with an exquisite box and opened it. It was a longevity lock: "Brother, ever since I found out that Jin Yao was born, I asked someone to start the surgery, and I also asked the master of Fabao Temple to do it. I''m sure May Zai Zai grow up safely.¡±


    Zhu Ting looked at this exquisite and small longevity lock and liked it very much: "If you are interested, please come in."


    ?The Xi Bohai family didn''t say much to Zhu Ting and his wife, and went straight to chat with acquaintances.


    "Have you heard that Xi Xiangnan is not dead?" Someone whispered.


    As soon as Xi Bohai heard this, he immediately moved forward.


    "No way, wasn''t the news of Xi Xiangnan''s death already published in the newspapers at that time? How could he not be dead? Is it possible that a dead person can be resurrected?" Some people don''t believe it.


    ¡°I thought it was just a resemblance at first, but that day I saw him and Jin Yao together, and the two of them were so intimate that it didn¡¯t look like they were fake.¡±


    Xi Bohai became anxious when he heard this. He stepped forward and said, "You must have seen it wrong. My family Xiangnan is indeed dead. How is this possible?"


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that it must be Xi Xiangnan. But I know Xiangnan, it really looks like him.¡± The other party was not sure whether what he saw was actually Xi Xiangnan.


    "What''s so difficult about this?" Someone on the side agreed: "We''ll know later if Xiangnan appears."


    "Yes, if Xiang Nan is alive, it is impossible not to come to such an important occasion. If he does not come, it means that Jin Yao has found a substitute because he misses Xiang Nan, or else he cannot think of other reasons."


    When Xi Bohai heard this, he had some thoughts in his heart.


    He probably guessed it. Jin Yao must have met a man who looked similar to Xiang Nan and then got together with him.


    ?? Before this, he might not have believed that there were two people who were so similar in the world. After the last Jin Yao incident, Xi Bohai could directly conclude that the Xi Xiangnan they said must be false.


    ?Just imagine, there was such a big fire, such a big explosion, and the blood belonging to Xiang Nan was found at the scene. In this case, the chance of Xiang Nan''s survival was very low.


    Not to mention survival, it is very difficult to preserve the whole body.


    In this case, someone must have been eyeing the power of the Xi family and wanted to start with Jin Yao, so they set up such a fascination array for Jin Yao.


    ?Hello Jin Yao, if you dare to steal someone outside, if I deal with you tonight, you can be regarded as having dealt with the shameless person for the Lao Xi family.


    The eldest brother and sister-in-law should thank him. It was only when Jin Yao took away everything that belonged to the Xi family that the eldest brother and sister-in-law had no place to cry.


    Thinking of this, he walked gently to the dark place, picked up his mobile phone and dialed someone, then came out as if nothing had happened and continued talking and laughing.


    "Mr. Wu has arrived, Mrs. Jiu has arrived." Suddenly a voice came from the door. After the voice fell, Mr. Wu got out of the car first and stretched out his hand to lead another person out of the car.


    The woman who came down was still elegant, and her movements were so feminine that no one dared to ignore her.


    ¡°Oh my god, am I right? It¡¯s Mrs. Jiu and Mrs. Wu. Why are they here?¡±


    "Yes, these two people can be said to be half of the sky in Kyoto. How come the Xi family has caught up with them? Oh my god, this Xi family will be in trouble in the future."


    Jiu Tai and Mr. Wu personally came to the Xi family to attend the full moon banquet of the young master of the Xi family. What does this mean? It shows that Jiu Tai and Mr. Wu value this new boy very much.


    That''s not right. When the Xi family was in its prime, they didn''t even reach the level of Mrs. Jiu and Mrs. Wu. Now that he has been defeated, why did he get in touch with Mrs. Jiu and Mr. Wu?


    Xi Bohai was startled.


    Mr. Wu? Jiutai? These are all celebrities in Kyoto. Why are they here?


    ??If they all come, how can he sing his play tonight?


    It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t sing anymore, it¡¯s just that neither of them are simple people. If he takes action tonight, there¡¯s no guarantee that they won¡¯t be traced to him if they interfere in the Xi family¡¯s housework.


    Xi Bohai watched Jin Yao step forward with a smile to receive Mrs. Jiu and Mr. Wu, and his heart skipped a beat. They were invited by Jin Yao.


    ?This Jin Yao can do it. Even Jiu Tai and Mr. Wu can climb up. He really has some ability.


    Xi Xiangnan and Fu Minghan came in from outside.


    ?One is cold and handsome, the other is suave, walking together attracted the attention of everyone present.


    ?When they saw Xi Xiangnan¡¯s face clearly, everyone present was stunned. Oh my god, isn¡¯t this Xiang Nan? He''s not dead, he''s alive.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Xi Xiangda, the brains of everyone present were all exhausted.


    What is going on? How did the dead come back to life?


    ??Everyone looked at Xi Xiangnan stupidly, watching him walk up to Mr. Wu and respectfully call him grandpa.


    grandfather?


    What kind of joke is this? Could it be that the person in front of me is not Xi Xiangnan? Who is Mr. Wu?


    But...is there something wrong?


    "Mr. Wu, Mrs. Jiu." Xi Boheng was very excited to be able to meet Mr. Wu and Mrs. Jiu face to face: "Our whole family is very honored that you two can come to our grandson''s full moon banquet."


    Mr. Wu waved his hand and interrupted Xi Boheng: "Don''t say any polite words. Now that I have recognized Xiang Nan as my adopted grandson, his son will naturally be my great-grandson. How could my great-grandfather not be present at my great-grandson''s full moon banquet?" The truth.¡±


    When those present heard this, they became even more confused.


    What does Mr. Wu mean? Not only did Xiang Nan survive, he also became Mr. Wu''s adopted grandson.


    ?Oh my God, my God, there is too much information and my brain is not full. What should I do?


    Everyone who came to the banquet was extremely lucky. Fortunately, Xi Boheng''s reputation was improved. If he had not come to this full moon banquet, it would be difficult for the Xi family to get rich again in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Full moon wine three

    Chapter 781 Full Moon Wine Three


    Chapter 793793 Full Moon Wine Three


    Xi Bohai¡¯s mind went blank when he listened to Mr. Wu¡¯s words.


    Lao Wu¡¯s words mean something. Not only did Xiang Nan survive, he was recognized as his adopted grandson by Mr. Wu and became someone close to Mr. Wu.


    What exactly is going on.


    I heard that the fire in Zhan''s house exploded into the sky, and Xiang Nan''s flesh and blood that had not been burned to death were also found, not even a whole body was left behind.


    It was precisely because he knew that Xiang Nan was indeed dead that he dared to seize the power of the Xi family. If Xiang Nan was not dead, how could he dare to have this idea.


    Xi Bohai¡¯s mind was in a state of confusion.


    Back to the south.


    Not only did he come back, he also became the grandson of a big shot like Mr. Wu.


    I heard that Mr. Wu only has one granddaughter in his name. Is he recognizing his grandson at this stall intentionally to train Xiang Nan as his heir?


    ??If Xiang Nan becomes Mr. Wu''s heir, it would be a waste to seize power by himself.


    Their family of four together is no match for Xiang Nan.


    ??Yes, if Xiang Nan is alive, the plan to assassinate Jin Yao will definitely not be carried out. He must cancel the mission quickly. This must not happen.


    Let Xiang Nan find out that he is going to attack Jin Yao, and Xiang Nan will probably have to chop him alive.


    ?Thinking of this, Xi Bohai couldn''t waste a moment and had to call the other party.


    ¡°Hello, I am Party A. I will inform you now that the mission to assassinate Jin Yao has been cancelled.¡±


    "What, it can''t be canceled. Why, I am Party A. Didn''t I say yes before? I have the right to cancel."


    "Hey, hey, listen to me, don''t do anything...hey."


    ??The cold busy voice made Xi Bohai''s heart sink suddenly.


    Dial again, but the other party doesn¡¯t answer the phone.


    What''s going on? The other party wants to buy and sell by force.


    No, he was fooled.


    Someone wanted to take action against Jin Yao, but he ended up being the one who was taken advantage of.


    ? Xi Bohai covered his face with his hands and leaned against the wall with a dejected expression. It was over, it was over, everything was over.


    Yes, the assassination has not started yet.


    ?He has to tell Xiang Nan about this, yes, tell Xiang Nan so that he can take better precautions and not let those bad guys succeed.


    Thinking of this, Xi Bohai hurriedly looked for Xiang Nan and saw his two sons chatting with the beauty. He said anxiously: "Have you seen your brother Xi?"


    ¡°Accompany Mr. Wu and Mrs. Jiu in the garden.¡±


    Mr. Wu and Mrs. Jiu are the most distinguished guests tonight, and of course they must be accompanied by Xi Xiangnan.


    As soon as Xi Bohai heard that he was in the garden, he hurried to the garden.


    In the garden, Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan accompanied Mrs. Jiu and Mr. Wu. There were Qi Chongguang and the others beside them. The young people were talking and laughing together. Mr. Wu and Mrs. Jiu had smiles on their faces as they listened.


    "Xiang Nan." Xi Bohai walked up to Xiang Nan in two steps: "Xiang Nan, please take one step to speak. I have something urgent to tell you."


    Xi nodded to the south and took a few steps.


    "Xiang Nan, someone is going to attack Yaoyao tonight, you must be very careful." Of course, Xi Bohai can''t say that he is one of them. Now it depends on how much he can make up for.


    "Third uncle, are you serious about this?" Xi Xiangnan looked serious.


    "Of course it''s true." Xi Bohai''s expression couldn''t be more serious: "I can guarantee with my personality that you must be careful in this matter. The other party has a big background and may be an international-level killer. I can only tell you this. "What you do next is up to you."


    After Xi Bohai finished speaking, he patted Xi Xiangnan on the shoulder and felt relieved. Oh my god, fortunately Xiangnan didn¡¯t suspect anything.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Xi Bohai who breathed a sigh of relief, and narrowed his eyes for a while before walking back to Jin Yao.


    Today, the Xi family hired many servants. The servants shuttled between the guests, serving tea and water, and were very attentive.


    ?A tall servant walked into the garden carrying a tray and placed the tray on the square table in the garden. Just as she was about to turn around, Wen Xiaoyun quickly approached her and put a gun against her waist.


    ?The other party was a little surprised to find out so quickly.


    "Don''t make any noise, follow me, or I will kill your dog." Wen Xiaoyun stood behind the other party and warned him in a low voice.


    ?The other party didn''t take Wen Xiaoyun''s warning to heart at all. He lowered his body, clicked his hand, handed over the gun in Wen Xiaoyun''s hand, and quickly pointed it at Jin Yao.


    The guests in the garden were all invited by Jin Yao. Apart from Mr. Wu, they were Qi Chongguang and the others.


    This sudden scene, when the young people saw Mr. Wu and others, they pretended not to have seen it, and quickly stabilized.


    ?Jin Yao put down the goblet in her hand, glanced at the servant opposite, and lightly opened her red lips: "Lisha?"


    "Jin Yao, long time no see." Lisa looked at Jin Yao with her eyes straight: "I heard that today is a good day for your son''s full moon wine. I came here specially to give you a big gift. Do you like this big gift?"


    "Lisha." Jin Yao chuckled: "You are really rude. Don''t you know that it is very uncivilized to intrude on other people''s festive days? In our place, it is very uncivilized to meet someone like you. There is only one result for treating oneself as a guest, and that is to get kicked out.¡±


    "If you want to kick me out, you have to see if you have the ability." Lisa looked at the other party without blinking.


    There was a click sound, and he was about to launch it against Jin Yao.


    ?Jin Yao narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were cold and gray.


    ? She swept her long legs, as if possessed by a killer. She immediately leaned forward and kicked the opponent''s hand, causing the gun in the opponent''s hand to fall to the ground.


    The showdown between masters is both lively and calm.


    Only the whistling wind and countless figures could be heard in the yard.


    Five minutes later, there was a pop and the sound of someone vomiting blood.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure wearing a servant''s uniform fell beside the flower bed.


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other party with cold eyes: "Lisha, after a year, your skills have still not improved. You are destined to be defeated by my men."


    ? ?Lisha wiped the marks on the corners of her mouth and smiled: "Jin Yao, I didn''t expect you to be fooled sometimes.


    She stood there like a warm rose: "The reason why I fight with you is just because someone wants to see where your skills come from."


    "Really? Have you figured it out now?" Jin Yao was not too surprised.


    Lisha will not appear here for no reason.


    "I think they have figured it out." Lisha pulled off her servant uniform: "Jin Yao, this is just a warning to you. If you dare to interfere in things that you shouldn''t interfere in again, it is not a warning. Simple."


    ¡°My defeated general has no right to tell me this.¡± Of course Jin Yao understood who Lisha was talking about.


    80% of it is the black hand behind the scenes.


    Because she sabotaged the other party''s plans again and again, the other party finally couldn''t help but take action against her.


    "Don''t be too proud, you will beg me next time." Lisa ignored everyone and turned to leave.


    Watching her leave, Jin Yao said nothing.


    Wen Xiaoyun became anxious: "Young Master, she..."


    It¡¯s true that she is from the Wells family, but she tried to assassinate the young lady today. Shouldn¡¯t the young master arrest her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： bottom line

    Chapter 782 Bottom line


    Chapter 794?794?Bottom line


    Xi waved his hand to Nan: "Let her leave."


    Lisa''s arrival did not cause much waves.


    What happens in the garden is not known to the outside guests except the guests themselves.


    Su Xiaoqing and the others were dumbfounded when they saw Jin Yao displaying such great fighting power with their own eyes.


    Holy shit, that¡¯s awesome.


    ??Jin Yao is really amazing. Even if he is beautiful, he is also smart. Even if he is smart, he can make money. Even if he can make money, he is still so skilled.


    Fu Xiaowu¡¯s face was full of stars: ¡°Oh my god, why isn¡¯t Jin Yao a man? If she were a man, I would love her so much that I would go crazy.¡±


    If you have to have a face, you have to have your head and mind, and have his skills. Where are such men? Please give her one by one.


    ¡°Oh my god, my girlish heart is overflowing, Jin Yao, I have decided that I will marry you in my next life.¡± Amei swore.


    "Jin Yao, I want to marry you now. Let me marry you. You don''t want to marry Brother Xi. Let''s get married." Guan Feifei stepped forward and held Jin Yao''s arm, looking intoxicated.


    Listening to these women''s confessions to Jin Yao, Qi Chongguang and Haiwei had only one feeling, goosebumps.


    ?Oh my god, my god, it¡¯s so gross.


    Fortunately, they don¡¯t like Jin Yao¡¯s model. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s just that they can¡¯t control it at all.


    Xi Xiangnan hugged the person to his chest, showing his sovereignty: "Just do what you have to do."


    Hu Xiuying and Jin Changzhu looked at each other. They knew that Jin Yao was a disciple and heard that he was very powerful. They did not expect that their daughter was so powerful.


    Wen Qingyi also had tears in her eyes: "Sister Xiuying, this child Yaoyao always surprises people." Beautiful skills and quick reactions.


    ¡°This child has been smart since he was a child. He can do whatever he learns?¡± Hu Xiuying wiped her tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to be smart.¡±


    Hu Xiuying''s words made Wen Qingyi embarrassed: "It''s you who taught me well. If it weren''t for your kindness, my Yaoyao might not be living the same life now."


    Yaoyao was thrown by the river. If Hu Xiuying hadn''t picked her up and raised her as her own, who could say clearly what would have been Yaoyao''s fate.


    "This is her fate." Hu Xiuying is a country girl and can''t say anything else: "Some things are destined to be hers. God allowed me to meet her, maybe just to complete the bond between our mother and daughter. "If not for this, how could it be such a coincidence that she met Yaoyao just after her child died.


    This is all destined.


    ¡°No matter what, Changjiang, I, and our Zhan family all want to thank you, thank you for helping me.


    Taught Yaoyao so well. "Yao Yao is a child who is calm and kind to others. Hu Xiuying and the others have taught her this well.


    "Look, you guys are here to thank me." Jin Changzhu is a straightforward man, and he doesn''t mince words when he speaks: "We are all Yaoyao''s parents. As long as she lives a good life, there is nothing wrong for us as parents. Worth it.¡±


    On the other hand, Jiutai frowned slightly: "You have quite a few enemies."


    ?Jin Yao was a little embarrassed. She couldn''t say that she was someone''s bad love: "Maybe I''m too good and made a few people uncomfortable."


    "That''s true." Jiutai snorted coldly: "Some people are not very capable, but they are jealous of others who are good at it." Jin Yao laughed awkwardly.


    ?Here, Mr. Wu was reprimanding Xi Xiangnan: "What did you do? You held a family banquet and let outsiders sneak in."


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I have my own sense of discretion.¡± He had already noticed Lisha¡¯s appearance.


    "Okay, you take care of your own daughter-in-law. Why should I worry about it for you?" Mr. Wu waved his hand: "Just do whatever you have to do. Jiu''er and I will go and chat with Yaoyao''s parents."


    ?He has been to Feng''an County before, and he doesn''t know what Feng''an County has become now. It would be best to go back and take a look when he has time.


    Zhan Long jumped up and saw Xi Xiangnan coming out, stepped forward and whispered: "After Lisha left, another servant immediately followed her. It was a man, he looked quite young, he was at the door to check Yaoyao''s skills, I guess it¡¯s some killer organization.¡±


    Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    Xi Bohai was sitting at the wine table. When he saw Xi Xiangnan approaching, his heart skipped a beat and he immediately jumped up: "Xiang Nan."


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Xi Xiangnan sat down casually.


    Xi Bohai had just caught a glimpse of the scene where Jin Yao was fighting with someone. Now that he saw Xi Xiangnan coming, he was so frightened that he lost his soul. Without waiting for Xi Xiangnan to ask, he confessed honestly: "Xiang Nan, I will confess, I will confess everything." ¡±


    He looked around and whispered: "If you don''t go upstairs, I will explain everything."


    ? Xiang Nan is back. There is Mr. Wu behind Xiang Nan. As for whether he is Xiang Nan¡¯s opponent, the best thing to do is to explain it to him as soon as possible and keep the properties in his hands.


    In the study upstairs, Xi Bohai told the whole story: "Xiang Nan, I heard that Jin Yao was getting close to someone, and that person looked very much like you. I was very angry, and I was worried that she would destroy the Xi family. That''s why I made this move. Xiang Nan, just when I called there, the other party ignored me and said that the development of the matter was out of my control. At this time, I didn''t realize that I was in the right place. People took advantage of it.¡±


    Xi Bohai had a grimace on his face and felt that he had hit home: "I went to find you as soon as I realized something was wrong. I was afraid that they would do something detrimental to the Xi family or Jin Yao."


    When Xi Bohai said this, he thought of a serious problem. Jin Yao seemed to have good skills. Even the killer just now was no match for her.


    ?Oh my god, who is this Jin Yao? It¡¯s really hard to see through.


    "Uncle, that''s not entirely true." Xi Xiangnan tapped his fingers on the table: "Don''t you think I''m dead and want to try to seize the power of the Xi family? As for the change of mind just now, a large part of it is because See that I am not dead and have a relationship with Mr. Wu. "


    ?Had he not come back suddenly, all the assassinations today would have happened, and the initiator of all this was the third uncle, Xi Bohai.


    Xi Bohai felt guilty for a while listening to Xiang Nan''s words: "Xiang Nan, listen to my uncle, I made this decision because I really thought about the Xi family. Besides, I have changed my mind today, don''t you think I can do that?"


    "Uncle, you are an adult. You have to pay for what you have done or what you are planning to do." Xi Xiangnan said quietly.


    He wanted Yaoyao to die and took action. Although he canceled it in the end, he could not forgive his third uncle for wanting to kill his wife.


    Xi Bohai was anxious: "Xiang Nan, you can''t be confused. I am your third uncle. Is it possible that you have to deal with your third uncle? Xiang Nan, you always thought that you were a filial child, but you didn''t expect that you would actually treat your third uncle." Go ahead, I really misjudged you."


    Xi Xiangnan turned his back to Xi Bohai and said in a faint voice: "You should know that as long as it doesn''t touch my bottom line, I can say anything. Yaoyao and the child are my bottom line, do you understand?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： I owe you a metaphysics award

    Chapter 783 I owe you a metaphysics award


    Chapter 795795 I owe you a metaphysics award


    Xi Bohai was shocked when he heard Xi Xiangnan''s almost emotionless tone.


    To the south, what is he going to do?


    Xi Xiangnan turned around, picked up a piece of paper from the table and threw it to Xi Bohai: "Third uncle, you have touched my bottom line, and you will naturally be punished. The Xi family''s property in Shenghai will be taken back by the Xi family. You will You will be sent to the war-torn zone for three years. If you can survive there, I will not pursue this matter any longer. If you have any trouble because of this, I will take care of your funeral."


    Xi Bohai¡¯s brain suddenly rang.


    This this¡­


    "Xiang Nan, Xiang Nan, you can''t do this to your uncle Xiang Nan. My third uncle is already old, how can he go to a place like that."


    "You can read the contents on the paper. If you don''t want to go, you can ask one of your sons to go over and think about it yourself." After Xi Xiangnan finished speaking, he went out.


    Xi Bohai held the paper in his hand and became petrified after seeing the content clearly.


    It¡¯s over, everything is over.


    Silently put away the paper. As long as his two sons are well, he can go.


    Three years, after three years, he can still come back.


    The news that Mr. Wu and Mrs. Jiu were invited to the Xi family''s full moon banquet and that Mr. Wu recognized Xi Xiangnan as his adopted grandson quickly spread in the circle.


    At night, the aunt carried Enze to the nursery to sleep. Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao, who was only wearing a suspender nightgown, exposing her beautiful back, and the blood surged in her body.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao and said in a hoarse voice, "Yao Yao."


    Yaoyao lifted the other person''s chin with two fingers, with temptation in her eyes: "Did you already know what will happen today?"


    "Yes, the information came back from continent A, saying that someone is offering money to buy your life. I found the third uncle here."


    ?Jin Yao took advantage of the situation and sat on Xi Xiangnan''s lap, moving his hands irregularly: "So, it''s the third uncle who wants to attack me."


    "It''s him and not him. But we can''t deny that he has harmful intentions for you. After he found out that I was not dead, he was afraid that I would find out, so he canceled the operation. As a result, the other party didn''t listen to him at all. He told everything he thought was wrong. I."


    "So, Third Uncle is rushing to let others take advantage of him." Jin Yao was so smart that he immediately understood the key point.


    "You can say that."


    ¡°You dealt with him.¡±


    "Let him go to the war-torn areas." Xi Xiangnan said calmly.


    Jin Yao can probably imagine Xi Xiangnan''s intention: "It seems that I am quite hated by people. Where is Lisha now?"


    ¡°Still in the hotel.¡± Lisha didn¡¯t shy away from anything and checked into the hotel swaggeringly.


    "When I started fighting with her, I found a figure to the east. That person should be a member of the killer organization. In other words, the mastermind behind the scenes is most likely a killer organization." Xi Xiangnan and Interpol have been investigating for so long. No information about the black hand was found, which can only mean that this black hand either has a serious identity to hide, or is a member of a killer organization.


    Internationally, only people from the killer organization can achieve the goal of killing the dragon without seeing its head or tail.


    ?Because they only deal with people and not physical goods, even Interpol has a hard time finding their traces.


    ?Just like her in her previous life, if the higher-ups hadn''t wanted to kill her, people outside would have no idea whether she was a man or a woman, or what her strength was. "I think so too." Xi Xiangnan''s breathing became heavier: "Don''t worry, I will definitely find the black hand. Yaoyao, it''s time for us to get down to business."


    ??This little goblin started to light the fire when he came up. He had to put out the fire properly.


    ¡­


    ¡°Jin Yao, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would come to me?¡± Lisa put out the cigarette in her hand: ¡°Is something wrong?¡±


    "Lisha." Jin Yao looked at her: "Why did you come to China suddenly?"


    "A year ago, I was defeated by you and I have never regained this position. Of course I came here to find a place."


    "Lisha, you are too impatient. I am not saying that, I am not my opponent at all." Lisha was determined to win, but she failed quickly.


    "Jin Yao, don''t be too proud, one day I will beat you." Lisa felt uncomfortable when she thought that the man she liked belonged to Jin Yao, and she couldn''t beat Jin Yao.


    "Okay, I''m waiting for this day." Jin Yao sat opposite Lisha, her voice was cold: "If I''m not wrong, you may have another purpose in coming to China this time."


    "What purpose can I have? I just heard that you have been living wantonly recently and you are just looking for fun." Lisha crossed her legs and exposed her white thighs: "Jin Yao, your skills are so ruthless. You definitely didn''t learn them from the Xi family. ¡±


    The moves of the Xi family are not that cruel. These moves are like the skills of someone who has been a killer for a long time. "Someone is interested in your skills and wants you to teach students. The money offered will definitely be more than what you make now. You go Not going?¡±


    Of course Jin Yao understood who the student she was talking about was.


    Shaked his head: "I think the money I earn now is enough, so I don''t want to be a teacher. It''s very hard."


    "I''m afraid it''s not your fault." Lisha chuckled: "Of course, someone will come to talk to you about this matter, and it has nothing to do with me. If it does, I just want to see what you can do for Xi Xiangnan and you. To what extent do children achieve this?¡±


    Jin Yao smiled after hearing her words: "Don''t worry, I won''t let them touch them."


    "Then I wish you good luck. I''m sleepy, please go back." Lisa didn''t want to talk anymore and drove them away.


    Lisa was right, it didn¡¯t take long for Chang Juntian to find her.


    ??Jin Yao looked at the other party and sneered: "Chang Juntian, do you still dare to show up in front of me?" She let him go last time, but she didn''t expect that he would dare to show up again.


    "Jin Yao, we have been observing you for a long time. Your skills are indeed good, and your moves are novel and cruel. They are even more ruthless than our current killers. The skills you can develop cannot be learned without dozens of lives on your hands. "


    "so what."


    "So I can conclude that you are definitely not from modern times, you may be from the future." Chang Juntian is not in a hurry: "I have heard of the rebirth of the soul. For example, your current magnetic field is similar to the future magnetic field, and the future you After you die, the magnetic field here will attract you directly. From now on, you will still be you, but you will live in a different era."


    Listening to Chang Juntian''s analysis, Jin Yao''s smile deepened: "It sounds quite fantasy. From what you mean, have you tried it yourself or found someone to try it? It''s true, even I want to Believe it."


    "Jin Yao, don''t tell me, you''re not. If you''re not, how can you explain the fact that after an accident happened three years ago, your temperament changed drastically when you woke up, and since then, your life has been like a cheat? generally."


    "It seems that you are not only interested in medicine, you are also interested in metaphysics." Jin Yao clapped his hands, then held his chin and said seriously: "It seems that World 101 Medical Organization still owes you a metaphysics award."


    But I was shocked, this Chang Juntian was indeed not simple.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： What is she afraid of

    Chapter 784 What is she afraid of?


    Chapter 796796 What is she afraid of?


    "Jin Yao." Chang Juntian stepped forward: "If you agree to my request, everything will be easy to talk about. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for publishing it in the newspapers and telling people from all walks of life that you are not from our era. You are from the future and are just a human being." monster."


    People of this era are actually very superstitious and believe that there are ghosts in the world. If Chang Jun naively told this fact to the outside world, it would definitely cause a big sensation in society.


    "Chang Juntian." Jin Yao said indifferently: "Don''t think that if you just say something, others will believe it. I studied under Jiu Tai and I am an upright student at a famous school. What abilities do you think of me come from the future? "


    The future is already far away from her.


    She is now a serious person of this era. It is said that she comes from the future. Where is the evidence?


    Chang Juntian looked at her and smiled: "Jin Yao, a person will not change so much for no reason. Do you remember Xu Shaohua? He is the boy you like, right? Let me tell you formally, I will take over Xu Shaohua." Out."


    ??If Chang Juntian hadn''t mentioned it, Jin Yao almost forgot about Xu Shaohua. Three years ago, Xu Shaohua was arrested and imprisoned for three years on suspicion of purchasing banned drugs.


    Calculating the time, it will be released in a few months.


    Hearing what Chang Juntian said, Xu Shaohua not only came out now, but was also in his hands: "It''s just Xu Shaohua. If you like, you can support him. For me, he is a stranger now. Whether his life is good or bad has nothing to do with it. I don''t care."


    ?Things passed so long that she almost couldn''t remember what Xu Shaohua looked like.


    "You are really cruel." Chang Juntian clapped his hands, and a man in black walked towards Jin Yao with a young man. To be precise, he shouldn''t be called a young man.


    ??The man was skinny, his eyes were sunken deeply, and his skin was dull. When he saw Chang Juntian, he knelt down and said respectfully, "Mr. Chang."


    ?Jin Yao looked at the other person, not Xu Shaohua.


    ?Three years have passed, and the other party is no longer the handsome young man he was back then, and his every move and every move is filled with humility.


    "Xu Shaohua." Chang Juntian pointed at Jin Yao: "Do you still know her?"


    Xu Shaohua looked at Jin Yao opposite, his face changed, and then he gritted his teeth and said with anger: "Of course I know her, this is the woman who sent me there and turned me, a student from a prestigious university, into a prisoner. She is Even if it turns into ashes, I can recognize it.¡±


    He did indeed make a mistake three years ago. If Jin Yao had interceded with him, he would not have been imprisoned for three years.


    The famous school is gone, her future is gone, and her family was destroyed by her.


    ?In the past three years, he has been thinking about going out all the time. The first thing he did after going out was to seek revenge against Jin Yao.


    Chang Juntian was very satisfied with Xu Shaohua''s performance: "Very good, you have a grudge against her, and I am not friendly with her. As long as we cooperate, we will definitely ruin her reputation."


    "As long as I can get revenge, Mr. Chang, tell me what I am going to do. In my dreams, I want to break her into pieces." Xu Shaohua stared at Jin Yao.


    After three years of not seeing her, she has become more beautiful and confident, and her eyes are elegant and calm. She is still the same woman he despised back then.


    "Xu Shaohua, let me ask you, since when did Jin Yao behave differently from how you knew her? As far as I know, people in the village describe her as well-behaved, sensible, and polite." Chang Juntian leaned back, his eyes wide. Looked at Jin Yao with interest.


    "It was that night." In the past three years, Xu Shaohua spent every day relying on his hatred for Jin Yao, and thought about the episodes related to her. When Chang Juntian asked him, he immediately replied: "The summer vacation three years ago , the night the three of us drank together, after that day, Jin Yao seemed to be a different person. "


    "What happened at that time? Is it possible that Jin Yao was threatened with death?" Chang Juntian continued to ask. "At that time, we gave her medicine and sent her to the bedroom of the factory director''s son. We originally wanted to catch her, but since then, she has changed and become strategist, making it difficult for people to see through."


    As for whether he would receive death threats: "Because we were all outside at the time, we didn''t know what happened in the bedroom, and we didn''t know what the fool would do to her? When we went in, the fool was knocked unconscious and passed out on the bed. , and Jin Yao disappeared."


    Yes, since that time, Jin Yao has become unreasonable, cannot be bullied, and refuses to suffer any losses.


    ¡°In other words, Jin Yao may experience death?¡± Chang Juntian looked at Jin Yao with fixed eyes, trying to see the ups and downs in her eyes.


    Jin Yao took an elegant sip of water and made a gesture of invitation, indicating to Chang Juntian to continue speaking.


    ?Xu Shaohua didn¡¯t understand why Chang Juntian asked this, but it¡¯s not impossible: ¡°The fool is careless and may be a little rude in his actions, but it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    "Then let''s analyze it." Chang Juntian looked at Jin Yao with a smile: "Jin Yao, what about your decision? If you haven''t decided yet, let''s analyze what''s going on?"


    You see, sometimes the more books you read, the more the benefits will be. When you encounter things that cannot be solved scientifically, you can also find scientific basis.


    ?For example, a magnetic field effect may have occurred on Jin Yao''s body.


    ?Although Xu Shaohua didn''t understand what Chang Juntian was talking about, one thing he understood was what conditions Chang Juntian and Jin Yao might be negotiating.


    Jin Yao burst out laughing after listening to Chang Juntian''s words: "Mr. Chang, to be honest, I didn''t understand what you were talking about at all. However, when it comes to magnetic field effects, has Mr. Chang done any experiments? If not, Experiment, what do you use to convince everyone? If you say that magnetic field effects will occur, what about the experimental data?"


    "I remember that Mr. Chang is a medical genius. Even if you are a highly educated person, you must pay attention to evidence when talking and doing things. In other words, if Mr. Chang cannot prove whether I have experienced magnetic field effects, I have every right to sue Mr. Chang for defamation. Crime and slander.¡±


    Jin Yao''s face showed no panic or fear, but more of openness and calmness.


    So what if she came from the future?


    ?In this era, she keeps to herself and works conscientiously. She has never done anything illegal or immoral. She is open-minded and has nothing to fear.


    Xu Shaohua is a little stupid.


    Is this Jin Yao?


    Compared to three years ago, the light on her now made him unable to open his eyes.


    Yes, she has had a smooth life in the past three years. As for him, he humbly accepted the transformation inside, but he no longer had the luster of a handsome young man, and he lived like a ghost.


    He hates.


    ?Chang Juntian looked startled.


    Data, of course not.


    ?Who has nothing to do to study this?


    ??If the magnetic field effect between people is really studied, it will probably shock the world.


    At that time, it may be possible to easily change the souls between people through the magnetic field effect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： devil

    Chapter 785 Devil


    Chapter 797797?Devil


    Chang Juntian raised his lips and smiled: "Jin Yao, I will find it, just wait."


    He will show the evidence and convince Jin Yao.


    A person from the future will either serve them or be destroyed by them, and this Jin Yao is so good at bad things that if Jin Yao cannot be brought over, he will have no choice but to be destroyed.


    ?Jin Yao crossed his hands, raised his eyebrows, and said with a spirit: "I''m waiting."


    Speaking, he picked up his handbag and stood up: "Mr. Chang, if there is nothing else, I will go back."


    ??Jin Yao left without waiting for Chang Juntian to answer.


    ?Looking at her leaving back, Xu Shaohua clenched his fists.


    ??If it weren''t for Jin Yao, he would have graduated from college and been assigned to a certain unit to show off his talents. He would not be like this now, standing here humblely, helping others.


    ¡°Mr. Chang, what is the magnetic field effect?¡± Xu Shaohua asked.


    "Probably soul exchange." Chang Juntian replied casually: "Xu Shaohua, as long as you are loyal enough, your past does not matter, many people will surrender at your feet in your future. I will send you back to change your clothes. After a while Come see me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chang. Mr. Chang, I would like to ask, what can I do for Mr. Chang?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this for now, I have my own arrangements." Chang Juntian said, stood up and left.


    ?Xu Shaohua straightened his back when he received Chang Juntian''s answer. As long as there is a future, he can do anything. When he becomes famous, he must let Jin Yao take a good look at him.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan looked at Chang Juntian''s information and frowned: "Judging from the information, this person is a highly educated person. He has studied well since he was a child. After completing his studies, he stayed abroad to engage in medical research."


    ?Looking at the information, he is a highly intellectual person with no criminal record.


    ¡°This is what¡¯s scary about them, because they are so well disguised that you can¡¯t see anything different.¡± Jin Yao held her chin up: ¡°They have already set their sights on me.¡±


    Thinking of her family and her son, Jin Yao''s face showed courage: "If they just come for me, I''m not afraid of them at all, but with so many relatives around me and our son, I really can''t worry about it. Xiang, you promise "I, you must protect their safety, and as for their whereabouts, I decided to cooperate with them."


    If this cancer is not removed, there is no guarantee that the other party will not harm her family at any time.


    "No, I don''t allow it." Xi Xiangnan looked at Jin Yao with firm eyes: "I don''t allow you to do this, do you hear me? I''m in the family."


    He uploaded the information to his mailbox: "I sent it to Interpol and asked them to pay special attention to the organization 101. I believe that sooner or later, they will reveal their tricks and catch them all."


    ?This world is a world of justice. Anyone who conducts dark transactions under the banner of justice will eventually be brought to justice.


    ?Jin Yao smiled.


    ?Some dark people and things can hide for many years without being discovered.


    If one of them is discovered, there is only one outcome, and that is to disappear.


    ?Of course, there is only one end for a worthless person, which is to disappear.


    This is their way of doing things.


    "You can also pay more attention to Lu Fei. She is with Chang Juntian, and her father has joined the dark forces. It is impossible for her to know nothing." If you want to find evidence of Chang Juntian, you may be able to start with Lu Fei. .


    Xi Xiangnan nodded: "I can think of this too."


    ¡°How about the two of us treat her to dinner tomorrow?¡± Jin Yao winked at Xi Xiangnan.


    "I''m afraid it''s not possible to be fair and aboveboard." Xi Xiangnan thought for a while: "Chang Juntian will definitely be suspicious, I will arrange this matter."


    "Okay." Jin Yao pressed her temple: "I don''t know what they want to do?"


    ¡°If we can control the dark forces here, it will be extremely tempting.¡± Xi Xiangnan analyzed. "That''s true." Living in the dark and controlling everything in the dark is a feeling that outsiders may not understand.


    Only people who have lived in darkness for a long time will enjoy this feeling.


    ¡­


    Lu Fei looked at Xi Xiangnan and the two opposite in silence, with a look of indifference on her face: "Why did you think of inviting me to dinner?"


    Half a year ago, Lu Fei was not like this.


    ?At that time, Lu Fei''s relationship with Jin Yao was not very good, but she would never be silent. The smile on her face was very natural and beautiful.


    Looking at Lu Fei now, she has learned to smoke, her fingernails are red, she wears exaggerated clothes to cover herself up, and her expression is cold. With this look, she seems to have seen all the vicissitudes of the world.


    "Lu Fei, Yaoyao and I really want to treat you to a meal. I heard that you went abroad for further studies. How are you?" Xi Xiangnan looked at Lu Fei in front of him, almost unrecognizable.


    How did she become like this after not seeing her for a year?


    "Do you care whether I''m okay or not?" Lu Fei put out the cigarette in his hand: "Brother Xiang Nan, I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. You''re not dead. Should I say congratulations to you?"


    "It''s a long story. If I hadn''t been rescued by someone, I would really be dead." If it weren''t for Mr. Wu, he would indeed be dead.


    "You''re really lucky." Lu Fei looked at the time impatiently: "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. We''ve already met each other, so I''ll take the first step."


    Before leaving, he pressed his palms on the table and left.


    Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao looked at each other.


    This person Lu Fei...


    Sure enough, things change and people change.


    "There seems to be some words here." Jin Yao and Xi Xiangnan were also about to leave, and saw a few words on the place where Lu Fei had just pressed.


    Xi Xiangnan hurried over and saw a vague handwriting, which seemed to read the word "Don''t".


    Xi Xiangnan¡¯s thick eyebrows were knitted together, and his hand was always covering them. He took Jin Yao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    I''m afraid it''s not safe to talk here. If you have anything to do, we can go home.


    ¡­


    ? Lu Fei returned home, and Chang Juntian was playing with the lighter at home. When he saw Lu Fei coming back, Chang Juntian sneered: "Going to see an old lover?"


    ?? Lu Fei Slippers: "I would like to take her as my lover, but I have to give me this opportunity."


    Chang Juntian threw away the things in his hands and stepped forward to tangle Lu Fei''s hair: "Bitch, you''d better know what to say and what not to say."


    Lu Fei didn''t feel anything and let Chang Juntian pull her hair: "What do you want me to say? You say you are graceful on the outside, but you are actually a devil on the inside."


    ¡°I am a devil.¡± Chang Juntian leaned close to Lu Fei¡¯s ear: ¡°Lu Fei, don¡¯t forget who had to follow me in the first place.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, people really can¡¯t just look at their appearance.¡± Lu Fei sneered.


    She fell in love with Chang Juntian at first sight in school and thought she had found the Prince Charming in her life, but reality gave her a loud slap in the face.


    ?The man in front of me is not Prince Charming at all, just a dressed-up beast.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Have pity on me

    Chapter 786: Have pity on me


    Chapter 798?Chapter 798?Have mercy on me


    ?Chang Juntian dragged Lu Fei into the bedroom.


    Afterwards, Lu Fei lay motionless on the bed, like a dead person.


    If she could go back to the past, she would rather she had never known this devil.


    ¡­


    ¡°No.¡± Jin Yao repeated several times: ¡°Why don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s not get involved, or don¡¯t investigate.¡±


    "That''s what it means." Xi Xiangnan''s face was dark: "Lu Fei must know what we are looking for her for."


    "Looking at her literal meaning, it seems that she knows Chang Juntian''s true identity." Jin Yao tried hard to recall Lu Fei''s expression, and suddenly remembered that Lu Fei''s neck was tightly covered.


    Not only the neck, the hands and feet are also tightly covered.


    It''s not winter now, it''s summer now. Lu Fei''s behavior seems weird: "I''m thinking that there must be something going on between Lu Fei and Chang Juntian. Have you noticed that Lu Fei''s clothes today are very exaggerated and strict?" He covered his hands and feet tightly, as if he was trying to cover up something? "


    "When you mentioned this, I also remembered it." Xi Xiangnan nodded: "Her clothes today are really weird. She is covering herself up so tightly in this summer."


    "I guess Chang Juntian has violent tendencies." Jin Yao majored in psychology. Lu Fei covered herself so tightly. It must not be because she was not visible in bed. It must be because she was injured and she didn''t want them to see her. So That''s why I covered myself so tightly.


    Xi Xiangnan frowned: "If that''s the case, it would be too dangerous for Lu Fei to stay by his side."


    ¡°So, we must find out his weaknesses and rescue Lu Fei.¡±


    ¡­


    Three days later, Xu Shaohua appeared at the door of Future Technology Company.


    The Xu Shaohua of today is very different from the Xu Shaohua of a few days ago.


    With a suit on, the gloominess of that day was no longer there.


    "Who are you looking for?" The security guard didn''t know Xu Shaohua. Seeing him standing at the door and not leaving, he couldn''t help but ask.


    ?Xu Shaohua looked at the company in front of him, his heart was in turmoil.


    Brand new building, magnificent design, this is a company founded by Jin Yao.


    I came back to my senses when I heard the uncle''s call: "Hello, uncle. I''m here for an interview. Which floor is Mr. Jin''s office on?"


    "You are here for an interview." There have been many people coming to the company for interviews recently. The uncle thought that the other party was the same, so he waved him in and said, "The interviewers will go to the Human Resources Department on the third floor."


    ?Xu Shaohua thanked the guard and walked inside with fluctuating emotions.


    ?Jin Yao, she hurt him so miserably, but she herself lived such a glorious life. I heard that this company is developing rapidly and it will not take long to become a leading enterprise in the country.


    Haha, Jin Yao, your methods are really impressive.


    "Hello, I''m here for an interview." Xu Shaohua knocked on the door of Su Xiaoqing''s office.


    Su Xiaoqing didn¡¯t even raise her head: ¡°Please come in.¡±


    ?Xu Shaohua stood in front of Su Xiaoqing''s desk at a formal distance: "Hello, I''m here to apply for the position of marketing department clerk."


    Su Xiaoqing sorted out the information on the table and pulled out a form: "You fill in the form first."


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xu Shaohua went to get a pen.


    Zhao Tianyu took a piece of information and asked Su Xiaoqing to print it. When he saw someone in the office, he casually asked: "Is there an interview?"


    "Um."


    The other person was too thin and had a dark aura about him. Zhao Tianyu couldn''t help but take a few more glances. After seeing the other person''s appearance clearly, his expression changed: "Why is it you?" ??????This is not the fellow who harmed the boss before, what is his name? Coming.


    Zhao Tianyu stiffened and slowly raised his head: "Hello, do you know me?"


    "Why are you here? You are not welcome here." Zhao Tianyu said coldly.


    He remembered this man and heard that he was sentenced to three years.


    Xu Shaohua grinned: "I am a fellow villager of Jinyao. I was imprisoned for a few years because of a crime. I heard that she has opened a big company, and I want to come over and beg for food with her. They are all fellow villagers, and she It shouldn¡¯t be that I don¡¯t want to give him this meal.¡±


    ?Zhao Tianyu went out with a sullen face. He had to ask about this matter.


    Su Xiaoqing doesn¡¯t know Xu Shaohua, nor does he know what happened between Xu Shaohua and Jin Yao. I heard that Xu Shaohua was a fellow villager of Jin Yao, so I couldn''t help but take a few more glances: "You are a fellow villager of our Mr. Jin."


    "Yes." Xu Shaohua had already filled out the form: "We were good classmates in high school and almost became boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Su Xiaoqing immediately thought of a childhood sweetheart drama: "You and our boss Jin are from the same hometown. I have to ask Mr. Jin about you."


    ¡°Is Mr. Jin here? I can talk to her in person.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll call and ask.¡± Although she was a fellow villager, Su Xiaoqing didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She would ask on the phone before talking.


    ??After Jin Yao knew that Xu Shaohua came to the company, she asked Su Xiaoqing to take him to the office.


    "Is something wrong?" Jin Yao''s expression was neither salty nor cold, and she was not surprised at all by Xu Shaohua''s arrival.


    Xu Shaohua lowered his head and looked at his feet: "Jin Yao, you are indeed very powerful. In just three years, you have established your own business empire. To be honest, I regret it now. I regret that I was not with you back then. Instead, Accepted Jiang Shizhen.¡±


    ?Jin Yao crossed his arms and leaned back.


    "I am out of touch with society and want to find a job, but others don''t want me. I admit that I did something sorry for you before and acted excessively. After three years of reflection, I also realized that I was wrong. I am here today, I just want to seriously admit my mistake to you and ask you to give me a job.¡±


    "Yao Yao, you are the winner in life now, and I am a loser. Just take pity on me and give me a chance to correct my evil ways. I swear, I will work hard and make progress."


    ?Xu Shaohua''s words were sincere, but Jin Yao didn''t feel anything when he heard them.


    She smiled: "I accept your apology. After all, you paid the price for your behavior, but I will not keep you."


    ¡°You still hate me?¡± Xu Shaohua had a painful expression.


    ¡°In my heart, you have long been a passerby, and I can¡¯t say whether I hate you or not.¡±


    "Then why don''t you keep me here? I just want to eat."


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush, tell me, what did Chang Juntian ask you to do?¡± Acting is too tiring.


    "He didn''t ask me to come." Xu Shaohua shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s not without reason that he took you out of it early.¡±


    Xu Shaohua suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and stabbed it towards Jin Yao with a ferocious expression: "Jin Yao, why are you so proud? I will destroy you, haha."


    ?Jin Yao¡¯s eyes sharpened as he watched the dagger getting closer and closer to him.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Shaohua held a sharp weapon against his chest.


    Xu Shaohua looked at Jin Yao: "Jin Yao, you are so cruel. I just want a job, but you treat me like this. Since you can''t tolerate me in this world, I will leave."


    After listening to his words, Jin Yao quickly noticed the other party''s intention and sneered: "Does he want to use you to verify his magnetic field theory?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： you crazy

    Chapter 787 You crazy person


    Chapter 799?Chapter 799?You crazy person


    "Jin Yao, I was wrong. I really made a mistake. If there is an afterlife, I will definitely not be as stupid as in this life." Xu Shaohua closed his eyes: "Jin Yao, I hope that you and I can be husband and wife in the next life and love each other for the rest of our lives. ,sorry."


    ??Jin Yao kicked the dagger out of the opponent''s hand with a long kick, and said with infinite coldness in his voice: "If you want to die, find a place to die by yourself, don''t die here."


    Xu Shaohua looked at her and laughed loudly: "You are really not Jin Yao. The Jin Yao I know is gentle, kind, well-behaved and cute. Normally, if you see a puppy die, you will be sad for a long time. But you didn''t, you watched helplessly You think I want to commit suicide, but you don''t do anything. You are cold-blooded, who are you? Where did you come from? Where did you hide her?


    ?Jin Yao listened to Xu Shaohua''s words and immediately understood what the other party meant.


    ?Chang Juntian wanted Xu Shaohua to commit suicide in front of her, and then prove that she was not Jin Yao.


    Her red lips curled slightly: "Xu Shaohua, I am no longer the same person I was then, just like you are no longer the you you were then. You can''t accept it just because I have become better now. This person must learn to grow up and accept it. Everything, like accepting that you are no longer good, and accepting that others are better than you.¡±


    "Jin Yao, I want to know what happened in the fool''s room that day, and why you changed so much after that night."


    Jin Yao chuckled: "Remember the snake that bit you that day? After I escaped from the fool''s room that day, I hid in the tree and watched you and Jiang Shizhen playing with each other under the tree. Shouldn''t I Change?"


    Xu Shaohua was shocked. It turned out that she had heard everything she said that day.


    "Wouldn''t you hate being betrayed and plotted by your best friend and the man you like?" She didn''t want an answer, so she gave it to him.


    ?Xu Shaohua is just a clown, Chang Jungenius is just a character.


    Open the door of the office: "Xu Shaohua, let''s go. If you can, don''t help Chang Juntian, the end will not be good."


    Xu Shaohua shook his head: "I have no choice."


    Leaving with his head hanging down and without energy.


    ?Watching him leave, Zhao Tianyu and Qi Chongguang came in and were shocked when they saw the dagger on the ground: "Boss, what''s going on? Should I call the police?"


    "No need." Jin Yao waved her hand: "I just came out of it and I can''t think straight."


    He wanted to use suicide to win her sympathy and further prove whether she was Jin Yao.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine why I shouldn¡¯t have done bad things in the first place.¡± Qi Chongguang snorted coldly.


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan and Lu Ting were sitting across from each other.


    Lu Ting had been in the war-torn area for a while, and his face was very tanned. After experiencing the baptism of war, Lu Ting''s face lost the high-spiritedness it once had.


    "Why did you call me back in such a hurry?" He did not come back for the full moon wine of the two sons.


    Firstly, I don¡¯t have time, and secondly, I don¡¯t want to come back and face certain things.


    "How do you know about the relationship between your sister and Chang Juntian?" Xi Xiangnan patted his shoulder and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Since the Lu family¡¯s incident, the two of them had basically no time to spend together.


    She is doing research, and he often travels to war-torn areas.


    ¡°I called her the day before yesterday and said that I planned to get the certificate.¡± Lu Ting felt strange: ¡°You have a wife, why are you suddenly concerned about my sister? You are not afraid of Yaoyao being jealous.¡±


    "No." Xi Xiangnan''s expression was a little serious: "I think there is something wrong between Lu Fei and Chang Juntian. If you have time, go and see her. Finally, don''t notify her in advance and go suddenly. Do you understand?" He looked at Xi Xiangnan. Xiang Nan''s face suddenly became serious, and Lu Ting nodded: "Okay, I understand."


    Ever since my father died, the home has lost its former splendor. His mother was obsessed with dealing with all kinds of men all day long. As for her sister, she always thought that she would have a good life following Chang Juntian.


    Hearing Xiang Nan¡¯s words, my sister¡¯s life may not be as good as she wants.


    ?After leaving with Xi Xiangnan, we drove directly to a high-end residential area.


    ?Chang Juntian and Lu Fei¡¯s wedding home was bought here. He only knew the address and had never been there.


    After checking the house number and confirming that it is this one, ring the doorbell.


    ?With a gentle push of both hands, the door opened.


    ?I was wondering whether these two people were at home or not, why the door was not closed.


    Just as I was about to go in, I heard a voice coming from the bedroom upstairs: "Chang Juntian, you are not a human being. You are a devil. I was really obsessed with you before I fell in love with you."


    At first I thought Chang Juntian was so handsome, but now I feel so disgusting in my heart.


    Chang Juntian looked at Lu Fei at his feet, seeing her with disheveled hair and her naked body tied to a stool, with bruises all over her body. He raised Lu Fei''s chin with satisfaction: "Lu Fei, you are now my Women, you¡¯d better be careful what you say.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, look at those stubborn little eyes. If you want to say hate, you should hate your dad. He was the one who dragged me into the 101 organization. If it weren¡¯t for him, I would be a genius boy in the eyes of the world, with an unlimited future.¡±


    ?At first he studied under Lu Zhenye, but as a result, Lu Zhenye led him into 101.


    ?Now that he is inside, he naturally has to find a way to climb up. Once he becomes that useless chess piece, there is only death waiting for him.


    ?Whoever dares to stand in his way will be killed.


    ¡°Chang Juntian, you crazy person.¡± Lu Fei looked at him with red eyes.


    "Yes, I''m a madman." Chang Juntian picked up a small leather whip on the side and whipped it directly on Lu Fei. A clearly visible blood mark immediately appeared on Lu Fei''s body: "Lu Fei, you are a smart person. , you should know what to say and what not to say, if you say something to Xi Xiangnan and others that you shouldn''t say, your mother and your brother will be in danger. "


    ¡°Chang Juntian, you beast, sooner or later you will receive retribution.¡±


    "Retribution?" Chang Juntian sneered: "I also want to live. I pity them, who among them will pity me."


    Lu Ting gently opened the door. Seeing Lu Fei''s naked body, he raised his fist and attacked the opponent without thinking.


    ¡°Chang Juntian, you are a living creature, I will hand my sister over to you, and you will treat her like this.¡± With a bang, his fist landed firmly on Chang Juntian¡¯s face.


    ?Chang Juntian received a punch and took a few steps back. One of his eyes immediately turned black and purple.


    Looking at Lu Ting arriving, he immediately changed his face, like an angry lion: "Lu Fei, you bitch, you dare to call your brother here, I think you don''t want to live anymore."


    ??He picked up the sharp knife beside him and stabbed Lu Fei in the face.


    ?The door banged and opened again.


    Xi Xiangnan and Zhan Longyue were guarding Lu Fei, while the other kicked Chang Juntian.


    ??Chang Juntian saw the three people who suddenly appeared, opened a certain mechanism, and a hole was directly exposed in the wall. Chang Juntian jumped and jumped directly in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： The richest young woman

    Chapter 788 The richest young woman


    Chapter 800800 The richest young woman


    Looking at Chang Juntian who had disappeared, Zhan Longyue asked Xi Xiangnan: "Damn it, are you going to chase me?"


    Xi Xiangnan shook his head: "Don''t chase her yet, let''s go, take Lu Fei and get out of here quickly."


    ?Lu Ting quickly found some clothes and asked Lu Fei to change into them.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Except for the fact that his face was intact, there were scars all over his waist and legs. Lu Fei''s appearance made Lu Ting''s nose sore: "Are you stupid? He is not good to you. You why did not you tell me."


    "I was determined to follow him at the beginning, but now that my life is like this, I have no shame to say it." When I met Chang Juntian at school for the first time, I thought that the other person would be her Prince Charming. Who knew that the other person was not her Prince Charming at all? Just a devil.


    Lu Ting held Lu Fei in his arms, with tears falling from the corners of his eyes: "It''s my brother who didn''t take good care of you and made you suffer."


    "I''m fine." Lu Fei shook his head: "I followed Chang Juntian for about a year and learned what kind of organization he joined. Anyway, that organization is quite powerful."


    "I originally wanted to find a chance to tell you about this, but Chang Juntian stared at me very closely and couldn''t find a chance. Why did you come suddenly?" When Lu Fei saw Lu Ting and the others coming over, she felt that she and Chang Jun Tian''s relationship can finally end.


    "Jin Yao noticed that you were not wearing the right clothes when you met them, and realized that something might have happened to you, so he asked me to come over and have a look. I was lucky. When I came over, you didn''t even close the door." God''s help, if not After closing the door, I still don''t know when I will discover Chang Juntian''s true face.


    "I was changing my shoes, and Chang Juntian suddenly took him away. No one realized that the door was open."


    "It seems like this is God''s will." Xi Xiangnan walked over and said, "I have looked in all the rooms and found nothing suspicious."


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei took down a book from the bookshelf and flipped through it. A photo fell down: "I found this photo in my dad''s study. I don''t know if it is useful. I Dad..."


    ??? I want to say that his father also joined this organization, but the rest of the story can¡¯t be said in the middle of the sentence.


    Xi Xiangnan took the photo and glanced at it. There is a group photo of three people with the words "101 Base" written on it.


    One is Uncle Lu, and the other two are both foreigners, whom Xi Xiangnan has never met.


    "Lu Fei, thank you. This photo may be a major discovery for us." They were right. The 101 organization has not made any progress. With this photo, it is possible that some major breakthroughs will be discovered.


    ?Lu Fei lowered her head and said nothing.


    Lu Ting patted Xi Xiangnan on the shoulder: "I''ll take my sister back first."


    Although his father participated in 101, he really loved his brothers and sisters since he was a child. Now that his father is dead, I hope that the wrong things his father has done will disappear with his death.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Lu Fei sat in the back row with wet eyes: ¡°If our father had not been involved in this organization, our family would definitely be fine now.¡±


    ¡°This organization is a devil¡¯s nest, and sooner or later it will be punished.¡± This organization has been operating in the country since 20 years ago, and you can imagine how powerful it is.


    Lu Fei closed her eyes and stopped talking. After a while, she said softly: "In front of my mother, don''t talk about my injury. I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it."


    Fu Xiangxiang is mean and arrogant. If she knew that her daughter was bullied like this, she would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "I know." Lu Ting drove the car: "I will take good care of you and our mother from now on."


    He was too irresponsible to his family. Because of emotional problems, he left his family and went away. If he could care more about his sister, her sister might not have to suffer so much inhumane abuse.


    When the two returned home, Fu Xiangxiang had just come back from outside.


    There was another man who came back with Fu Xiangxiang. He is not young, wears a decent tuxedo, and has a graceful demeanor.


    "Son, Feifei, you are back. By chance, Mom will introduce to you, this is Charlie, Mom''s new boyfriend." More than three months after Lu Zhenye''s death, Fu Xiangxiang began to change men crazily. Today, this man , I don¡¯t know how many men she has brought back.


    Lu Fei was not very interested, and said coldly: "Mom, can you not bring your boyfriend home as much as possible in the future? Our dad is watching."


    As he said that, he looked up at the photo in the center of the living room and walked upstairs.


    Fu Xiangxiang didn''t care: "Just watch, maybe he can survive. If he hadn''t abandoned me early, I would have lived like this."


    The theater asked her to retire early. With nothing to do, what else could she do besides flirting with men.


    Lu Ting glanced at the other party, said nothing, turned around and went upstairs.


    ¡°Xiangxiang, your son and daughter seem to have some objections to your having a boyfriend.¡± The man who called Charlie spread his hands.


    Fu Xiangxiang held the other person''s hand: "Ignore them. They are young people. How can they understand the needs of women of my age."


    ¡­


    Xi Xiangnan sent the photo to Interpol and waited for the information there.


    "As long as we find the two people above, we can probably solve the secret of starting 101." Xi Xiangnan looked thoughtful after sending the email.


    Zhan Longyue took out a file and looked for it: "The other party started to interfere in the affairs of our four major families twenty years ago. Until now, we don''t have a clue. The other party has hidden it too deeply."


    "Perhaps we can find them out this time." Xi Xiangnan was confident: "No matter how deep they hide, we must find them out."


    "Yes, otherwise I don''t know how many families will be torn apart." The other party''s behavior is too vicious, and as long as it is a waste of money, it will be destroyed immediately.


    ¡­


    Three months later, a report caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    Wealth report survey results show that the young woman Jin Yao has become the richest young woman in the country by virtue of her future technology companies, supermarket industry and computer industry.


    ??Not the richest man in Kyoto, nor the richest woman in Kyoto, but the richest young woman in the country.


    In other words, among all the young people, Jin Yao has stood out and distanced himself from the others.


    ?At the same time, the names of Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu can also be found among the young rich.


    ¡°Haha, I really didn¡¯t expect that we would all become young rich people.¡± Zhao Tianyu smiled from ear to ear: ¡°We must celebrate tonight.¡±


    Future technology companies are developing rapidly, orders have exploded recently, output values ??have skyrocketed, and sooner or later they will be on the rich list.


    ¡°This is your request. As long as our company develops smoothly, it will be possible to become the richest man in the country in the future.¡±


    "Yes, the boss said that everyone in the future will have a mobile phone. By then, our company will definitely be the industry leader in the country."


    When I think about it, it¡¯s really beautiful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Calm down

    Chapter 789 Calm down


    Chapter 801 801 Calm down


    In the evening, a group of people went to a restaurant to have dinner.


    After a meal, even those who are not good drinkers are a little tipsy.


    ?The steps of several lesbians were also a little unsteady.


    I had no choice but to be happy. I drank two more sips when I was happy.


    ??He can walk with ease.


    Since Jin Yao was still breastfeeding, she couldn''t drink alcohol, so she didn''t drink. Besides, if everyone is happy tonight, let them do it.


    Xi Xiangnan''s phone suddenly rang. Xi Xiangnan left the table and went outside to answer the phone: "Hello."


    "Brother Xiang Nan." Lu Fei''s crying voice came over: "Go and save my brother quickly. My brother found Chang Juntian''s traces and went to find him. Chang Juntian has a lot of experimental drugs in his hands. I Brother is no match for him.¡±


    Xiang Nan¡¯s heart tightened: ¡°Where is your brother now?¡±


    ¡°My brother went to Chang¡¯s house.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll be there right away. Don''t worry, he will be fine." Xi Xiangnan hung up the phone and walked quickly to Jin Yao: "Yao Yao, something happened to Lu Ting, I have to go."


    ¡°I¡¯m with you.¡± Jin Yao stood up, turned around and told Fu Xiaowu: ¡°Look at them.¡±


    Looking at Haiwei, he called Haiwei up.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Haiwei had to work at the pharmacy at home, so he didn''t drink.


    ¡°We are going to Chang¡¯s house, please come with us.¡± Actually, there was something he wanted to ask Haiwei.


    "Oh, okay, I''ll go with you." Although Haiwei didn''t understand what happened, seeing the look on Jin Yao''s face, he guessed that something had happened.


    ?Getting into the car, Jin Yao and Haiwei sat in the back: "Haiwei, speaking of it, we have known each other for many years."


    ¡°No, it has been three years since I first entered school.¡± At the beginning, everyone was a freshman who had just entered the university, and now they have all graduated.


    "I called you out because I wanted to ask you something." Jin Yao paused: "I once heard you say that your eldest brother has been a medical genius since he was a child."


    Haiwei heard Jin Yao talking about Chang Juntian and sat up a little straighter: "Did something happen to my elder brother?"


    Jin Yao didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°What do you think of him? Is he an extreme personality?¡±


    Extreme? Haiwei thought about it, but he didn''t have much contact with this eldest cousin who had been rumored to be like a **** since he was a child: "There should be some. When I was a child, my mother told me that if someone was dissatisfied with him, he would He locked himself in his room all day and night without eating or drinking. He was a person who was strict with himself to the core. I used to wonder if he was a young man and how could he be so self-disciplined.¡±


    ? ? If you are a young person, you will be in the rebellious stage. This eldest cousin does not seem to have that. He has always been the pride of the family. When talking about him, everyone in the family will be full of praise. He is an example for the people below them to learn from.


    "What''s wrong with my eldest brother? What happened?" I heard Haojun say last time that there seemed to be something wrong with my eldest brother, but Haojun didn''t say what was wrong specifically.


    After that, Haojun seemed to be a different person. He stopped having fun and returned to the senior high school classroom, saying that he would take the college entrance examination next year.


    Haojun didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t ask in detail.


    "He seems to have some psychological problems." From Chang Juntian''s behavior towards Lu Fei, it can be seen that Chang Juntian does have a psychological problem.


    From the outside, he is always polite and talented.


    But there is a big devil living inside, and he will have all kinds of masochistic and sadistic tendencies. Haiwei frowned and immediately realized the seriousness of the problem: "He..."


    "I have long felt that my eldest brother is too abnormal. He is too perfect as ordinary people say, and outsiders can''t find any flaws." Haiwei is either jealous of his eldest brother or something else, or he thinks that people cannot be perfect, but his eldest brother has done it.


    The car arrived at Chang''s house soon. In the night, Chang''s house was brightly lit.


    Lu Ting went to the house as soon as he got off the car. Mrs. Chang was startled when she saw someone breaking in: "You are the eldest brother of the Lu family, why are you here?"


    "I''m going to find Chang Juntian and ask him to come out." Lu Ting was full of anger.


    ? He ??had a doctor check him out and discovered that in this year, Lu Fei was not only covered in injuries, but also had a miscarriage. Chang Juntian, a beast, he would not let him go.


    "Brother of the Lu family, Juntian is not at home. Brother of the Lu family, we have also heard about Feifei''s breakup with our Juntian. I am also very sorry about this matter." Mrs. Chang was really frightened when she saw Lu Ting''s look. Not light.


    ?The other person''s eyes were red and looked very scary.


    "Regret?" Lu Ting sneered: "I don''t know if it''s a regret or not. I only know that my sister has been wronged. I come to Chang Juntian today to seek justice. If he is a man, he will stand up and we will confront each other face to face." Beast. , to do that to his sister.


    "Brother of the Lu family, what did Juntian do to make you so angry? Tell me and I will teach her a lesson later." Mrs. Chang did not know much about what happened between Juntian and Lu Fei.


    The two children got engaged in a hurry. They both went abroad not long after the engagement. Now that they came back, they told her that they had broken up.


    ?She has no idea what happened?


    ¡°He beat my sister and caused her to miscarry.¡± Lu Ting stopped talking nonsense to Mrs. Chang and rushed directly to the second floor.


    ?Mrs. Chang upstairs heard Lu Ting''s words and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Beating? abortion?


    How can this be? Tian''er has been a good child since he was a child. He is good at dealing with people, doing well in school, and working when he grows up. He has never let his family worry about him. How could he beat his girlfriend and cause her to have a miscarriage.


    Both parties are already engaged. Even if they have children, it is normal. They can just get married and have children when they come back. Why should they abort it?


    No, everything is wrong.


    Tian''er can''t do these things. Tian''er is a doctor. He understands the seriousness of miscarriage in women better than anyone else. If Lu Fei is really pregnant, he will definitely not be willing to abort it unless it is absolutely necessary.


    ?Seeing Lu Ting rushing upstairs, she rushed up as well. As she went upstairs, she told the aunt downstairs: "Call Haojun and ask him to come back quickly."


    ?Oh my God, it¡¯s chaos, it¡¯s chaos, everything is chaos.


    What the **** is going on?


    In someone''s room on the second floor, Chang Juntian was wearing a white suit and had a graceful demeanor. At first glance, he gave people the impression that he was an immortal left behind by heaven on earth.


    He stood on the balcony and heard the door being knocked open. He slowly turned around and said with a half-smile on his lips: "Brother Lu, you are here. I have been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Lu Ting looked at him, said nothing, raised his fists and was about to step forward.


    The beast Chang Juntian dares to bully his sister.


    Chang Juntian slowly raised a small bottle and said in a slow voice: "This is a newly developed medicine from Laboratory 101. As long as a little bit is spilled, we will all die together. Do you want to try it?"


    Xi Xiangnan, who came in from behind, hugged Lu Ting: "Lu Ting, he has medicine from the laboratory, please calm down."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： you and us

    Chapter 790 You and us


    Chapter 802?Chapter 802?You and us


    Lu Ting couldn''t calm down at all: "Even if we die together, I will make him pay the price."


    Growing up, he himself could not bear to blush with his sister. As a result, Lu Fei had only been with him for a year, and now she looked like a human and a ghost.


    ?Knowing about Lu Fei''s situation, he wanted to teach Chang Juntian a lesson immediately. He was a beast and a scumbag.


    Xi Xiangnan hugged Lu Ting tightly and looked at Chang Juntian: "Chang Juntian, surrender, don''t struggle pointlessly."


    "Why should I surrender? Breaking up with my girlfriend is also a crime?" Chang Juntian sneered, looking at Xi Xiangnan and others with a crazy face: "You see what this is, this is something I have spent several years on. After studying the time, I heard that it reproduces very quickly and it will age and die within half an hour after it attaches to a human body.¡±


    "Do you want to try? If you want to try, I will definitely accompany you." Chang Juntian''s face had an abnormal blush: "I could have been very good and have a bright future, but they ruined me. If they destroy me, I will destroy you."


    "Tian''er." Mrs. Chang rushed in with tears streaming down her face: "Tian''er, you are not destroyed. You still have your parents and your younger brother. Tian''er, be good and give your mother what you have in your hand."


    ?Tian''er has always been her proud son. I was good at homework and polite to people since I was a child. When I grew up, I went to work abroad.


    Just now, she was shocked when she heard Tian''er''s words.


    How could she forget that no matter how powerful Tianer is, they are still her children. She cautiously stretched out her hand: "Tian''er, it''s mom''s fault. Mom shouldn''t have had too high expectations for you since you were a child and put you under so much pressure. Tian''er, give the things to mom, so that our family can live peacefully in the future. "


    Listening to Mrs. Chang''s words, Chang Juntian''s expression became even more ferocious: "Mom, I can''t go back, nothing can go back. I can''t live like a normal person, I''m being controlled by others. If I don''t obey, they will Let me disappear from this world, but mom, I don¡¯t want to die, I want to live.¡±


    Hearing Chang Juntian''s words, Mrs. Chang''s heart almost broke. This is her son, the son she gave birth to in ten months of pregnancy.


    "Tian''er, who is it? You tell your mother who wants to harm you. You tell your mother and she will suffer for you. It''s your mother''s fault. Since you were a child, your mother thought you were sensible and obedient, and you don''t need to worry about her at all. Your mother is wrong, Tian''er. , Mom was wrong.¡±


    "Mom, you won''t be someone''s opponent, you are not. Mom, I''m not having a good time, and these people can''t have a good time either." Chang Juntian suddenly glanced at Xi Xiangnan, Jin Yao and Haiwei who were beside Xi Xiangnan.


    ?Haiwei looked at such a big brother, and his heart was already shocked.


    Is this the eldest brother?


    Why did the elder brother become like this? He became someone he didn''t recognize at all.


    "Come on, it''s better if you all come." Chang Juntian smiled crazily: "Just in time for you to taste the power of my experimental drug. I am the most powerful. From childhood to adulthood, no one can compare with me."


    Looking at his look, Jin Yao knew that he was crazy about gain and loss.


    But the medicine bottle in his hand is indeed a problem.


    "Yao Yao, what are you doing?" Seeing Jin Yao take a step forward, Xi Xiangnan let go of Lu Ting to block her.


    "Xiang Nan, it''s okay, I''ll talk to him." There was indeed something wrong in his mind, a huge problem: "Chang Juntian, can we talk about your childhood?"


    "When I was a child, I had excellent grades and had a smooth journey. There is nothing to say." He is a genius boy. He doesn''t need to pay any attention to things like studying: "Jin Yao, you also know who I am. You don''t want to Standing here hypocritically. They won''t let me go, and I don''t intend to let you go. In this case, we all have company."


    "Chang Juntian." Jin Yao said in a casual tone: "You are very lonely inside. Do you think that no one can understand you? You have been used to being superior since you were a child and cannot accept failure. In the eyes of others, you may be a strong person, but In my opinion, you are just a weak person." "No, I am not a weak person." Chang Juntian became emotional again.


    "Only weak people will always think about escaping when they encounter problems." Jin Yao''s hand gently held Xi Xiangnan''s: "If you are a strong person, please cooperate with us to find those scum that make you miserable and eliminate them. They, and all of us, have a good life.¡±


    "Yes, they won''t get rid of them. Even if you drag us to death together, think about your mother, father, and your brother. Won''t they fall into each other''s hands and continue to experience the things you have experienced and feared? ?" Xi Xiangnan answered.


    ?Chang Juntian now is more like a child, needing guidance and guidance.


    "Brother." Chang Haojun rushed up from downstairs: "Brother, please give me the thing. Brother, I know that the thing my brother developed must be very powerful. It would be a pity for such a good thing to be used by others. Brother, give it to me." I."


    There was a slight sweat on Chang Haojun''s head. It seemed that he had rushed up all the way. He rushed towards Chang Juntian: "Brother, give me the things, and then I will accompany you to surrender. If you want to go to jail, I will accompany you." Go. If there is any punishment, I am willing to go with you."


    Chang Haojun looked at Chang Juntian expectantly: "Brother, you are not alone, you have me as a younger brother. When I was a child, if I got into trouble, you would be the first to come out and take care of me. In my heart, you have always been my good big brother. , Brother, really, our family will always be together and will never be separated.¡±


    ?Jin Yao lowered her eyes after listening to Chang Haojun''s words.


    The best hypnotic power is family affection.


    Chang Haojun¡¯s words will definitely speak to Chang Juntian¡¯s heart. I usually see Chang Haojun as carefree, but I didn''t expect him to be so considerate and Guan Jian to be so loyal at all times.


    ?Perhaps this is blood brotherhood.


    "How handsome." Chang Juntian was afraid that Chang Haojun would come up to grab the medicine, so he shrank the medicine: "If I''m gone, take good care of my parents for me. Ever since we were young, you have never let us worry. Seeing you Now that I have grown up, my eldest brother is relieved.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡± Chang Haojun stepped forward and asked, ¡°Can I hug you again?¡±


    Chang Juntian backed away: "Hao Jun, don''t come over. Don''t come over."


    ¡°Brother, you have been the best to me since I was a kid. I have always been proud to have you as my big brother.¡±


    "Hao Jun, what are you doing?" Chang Jun couldn''t retreat, holding the bottle in his hand tightly: "Don''t come here again."


    Mrs. Chang on the side had already burst into tears.


    Why did her son become like this?


    ¡°Bang, bang.¡± The sound of banned weapons suddenly sounded outside. Zhan Longyue led people in from the outside: ¡°A sniper was found outside.¡±


    ?Chang Juntian was in a daze when he heard the news.


    ??While the elder brother was distracted, Chang Haojun snatched the small bottle from the other person''s hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Only when you are alive do you have a chance

    Chapter 791: Only by living can you have a chance


    Chapter 803 803 Only by living can you have a chance


    "Haojun, what do you want to do?" When Chang Juntian came back to his senses, he found that the bottle was already in Haojun''s hand. He was shocked: "What do you want to do? Return this thing to me quickly."


    Chang Haojun shook his head: "Brother, I know you are not a bad person. You have been feeling uncomfortable since you joined that organization. Brother, I don''t blame you. Really, if you want to blame, just blame why there are dark forces in this world. exist."


    Chang Haojun turned around and handed the thing in his hand to Xi Xiangnan: "Brother Xi, my brother is not a bad person, he is a good person, not bad at all."


    Xi Xiangnan took the bottle in his hand and patted Haojun on the shoulder: "Thank you."


    Chang Juntian has been controlled by several police officers. When he walked to Chang Haojun, he smiled: "Haojun, you are so good. You helped my brother do an amazing multiple-choice question."


    "Brother." Chang Haojun suddenly hugged Chang Juntian: "I just want you to live and live well. My parents and I are waiting for you at home."


    "I''ll try my best." Chang Juntian smiled a little bitterly. The other party''s informants were everywhere, and no one knew whether he would survive until tomorrow.


    No matter what, he felt relaxed at this moment, and the burden he had carried for many years was finally thrown away.


    "Juntian." Mrs. Chang ran over hurriedly: "Your brother is right, we are waiting for you to come back at home. Don''t forget that your parents and your brother love you and are looking forward to your return."


    ?As long as her son is alive, she will have a chance, and she can start over again only if she is alive.


    ?Chang Juntian nodded and quickly turned his back.


    ?Chang Juntian was taken away, and the sniper who wanted to kill Chang Juntian was also caught.


    Everything is developing in a good direction.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Watching Chang Juntian get into the police car, Chang Haojun hugged Mrs. Chang and cried: ¡°Mom, I miss my brother.¡±


    "Your eldest brother will definitely come back. You did the right thing. Your eldest brother can''t make any more mistakes. Hao Jun. You did the right thing." Mrs. Chang looked at the car farther and farther with dull eyes, her heart ached, and her eyes One black.


    "Mother."


    ¡­


    "Chang Juntian probably resented Uncle Lu for bringing him into 101, so he lost control when facing Lu Fei." Xi Xiangnan patted Lu Ting on the shoulder: "The last photo I sent to Interpol, over there There is already news."


    ?Lu Ting smiled bitterly, and then cursed: "If I find out which **** it is, I will break him into thousands of pieces."


    "If nothing else happens, it will be one of those two people." Xi Xiangnan was almost certain.


    Thinking of the people in the photo, Lu Ting suddenly remembered the man named Charlie who came to his home that day. Although his face looked different, his eyes could never deceive anyone.


    "Xiangnan." Lu Ting grabbed Xi Xiangnan tightly: "It''s him, it must be him."


    Xi Xiangnan was startled: "Who is it? Who are you thinking of?"


    "Charlie, my mother''s new boyfriend." Lu Ting covered his face with his hands: "My mother brought him to the house that day. I took a quick look, and his eyes looked very similar to the person in the photo. What did he want to do by approaching my mother? "


    ?It''s not enough that the other party destroyed his father and his sister, now he wants to destroy his mother again?


    Xi Xiangnan listened to Lu Ting''s words and thought of a possibility, and his face changed: "No, Chang Juntian may just be a way to divert attention. Their real purpose may be..."


    Jin Yao''s expression also changed: "Lei Shishi?"


    ¡°Turn around and go to Wu¡¯s home.¡±


    ??Lei Shishi is in a good mood tonight, because Fu Minghan not only did not go to Jin Yao''s treat tonight, but also stayed at home with her. The most important point is that Fu Minghan is responsible for all her food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    ?In Fu Minghan¡¯s words, he doesn¡¯t feel at ease if someone else takes care of him, but he can only feel at ease if his own woman takes care of herself.


    Hearing such love words, Lei Shishi couldn''t be too happy. There was a feeling in her heart that even if she died now, she would probably have no regrets.


    "Minghan." After Lei Shishi came out of the shower, she found that Fu Minghan was not in the room. She couldn''t help but frowned: She was here just now, where could she be now.


    "Miss." The aunt brought a bowl of soup over: "The master called Master Fu away. This is bird''s nest porridge. Master Fu asked me to deliver it." Lei Shishi had no doubt that he was there: "Put it here. Grandpa. What do you want to do by calling Minghan away suddenly? No, I have to go and take a look. "


    The aunt blocked the door: "Miss, Mr. Fu specially told me to watch you drink it. Miss, you''d better drink it. Mr. Fu is in the master''s house and won''t run away. You just want to worry about it." What?"


    ??Lei Shishi was raised by her grandfather. She has always been very alert and immediately realized something was wrong: "Auntie, is this medicine poisonous?"


    "Miss." The aunt sneered: "This child of yours should not exist at all. If you don''t have children, you will live a happier life."


    ¡°I won¡¯t drink.¡± Lei Shishi swept the bowl off the table with one hand, and with a clang, the bird¡¯s nest porridge was scattered everywhere.


    Several men she had never seen before suddenly appeared in her room.


    He came in and looked at the ground, then smiled coldly: "You''d better be obedient. After all, your man is in my hands. Between a man and a child, you can only choose one. Choose it yourself."


    ¡°Who are you? What are you going to do?¡±


    "You don''t need to know who we are. What I want is the power in your grandpa''s hands, and you are your grandpa''s weakness."


    "You beasts, where did you hide Minghan? I want to see him. After I see him, I will drink it myself."


    Child, I''m sorry.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you. Mom won¡¯t be able to live without your father.


    If you can, you must not throw yourself into my belly in the next life. My mother is not a good mother.


    "It''s really touching." The other party smiled: "Fu Minghan, did you hear that your woman is willing to give up this lump of flesh in her belly for you?"


    Fu Minghan was pushed in from the outside and his eyes were covered. He couldn''t see Lei Shishi''s appearance at this moment, but he must know her difficult choice: "Shishi, are you stupid or not? Don''t worry about me. You and your child will be fine." Live."


    "Minghan, don''t you understand? They just want to use this child to stimulate grandpa so that they can take over the power in his hands. No matter whether I choose you or not, they will still attack this child."


    Conspiracy, everything is a conspiracy.


    ¡°This place is really lively. It would be a pity to miss us.¡± Xi Xiangnan led people over: ¡°My grandfather handed over his power to me a month ago. It¡¯s useless for you to threaten Mr. Wu about this.¡±


    ?Looking at Xi Xiangnan''s arrival, the dull expression on the other party''s face began to crack: "Are you a wild wolf?"


    "That''s right." Xi Xiangnan admitted generously: "If I guessed correctly, are you Wales XVI?"


    ?The other party laughed loudly when he heard this: "A wild wolf is a wild wolf, and it''s still so accurate." He pulled off a piece of dough from his face, revealing his clear-cut facial features.


    "I was suspicious when Lisha appeared here. I didn''t expect it was really you." Xi Xiangnan was not surprised at all: "It''s just that I don''t know when your family started to be a killer."


    "You don''t need to know this." Wells said with reluctance on his face: "You have destroyed my power over and over again, which makes me very angry. Seeing that she didn''t, you have to hand over your power, or ¡­¡±


    "Wells, you may not know." Xi Xiangnan pursed his lips and smiled: "The woman standing in front of you is not Lei Shishi at all, she is my wife, Jin Yao."


    ??The woman who was originally Lei Shishi suddenly tore off a piece of face and pursed her lips at Wells with a smile: "Wells, long time no see."


    ?Wells''s face changed: "Why is it you?"


    "You thought that by letting Chang Juntian do this, you could divert our attention, but you definitely didn''t expect that we would rush over so quickly." Logically speaking, the Chang family is far enough away from the Wu family, even if it is a car ride , we may not be able to get there even if it takes less than half an hour.


    Fortunately, Haojun¡¯s motorcycle was at home, so she drove all the way there. It only took ten minutes in total, and she was able to move Lei Shishi just in time before Lei Shishi came out of the bathroom.


    "Wells, we are Interpol. You are suspected of various illegal operations. Please come with us." An officer showed his ID and waved his hand behind him to take Wells away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Proposal

    Chapter 792 Proposal


    Chapter 804?Chapter 804?Proposal


    ??Wells smiled gloomily: "If you want to catch me, don''t even think about it." As he said that, he took out a small cigarette bomb and wanted to throw it, but felt a soreness in his hand.


    ?Looking up, he saw Jin Yao firing an anesthetic needle at him.


    After a while, he lost all alertness.


    "Jin Yao, I found a person named Huo''er." These were Wells'' words before he fell into coma.


    Xi Xiangnan immediately stepped forward to deal with the remaining comrades.


    ¡­


    A few days later, an incident that shocked the world was revealed.


    ?Wells sixteen, was kidnapped since he was a child and entered a mysterious organization, but unfortunately died because he could not bear it.


    The current Welsh Sixteen is not the real Sixteen, but a substitute. In order to control the Will family, the mysterious organization personally took action.


    In other words, the current Shiliu is the leader of this mysterious organization.


    What they do has only one purpose, to let more people do things for them and listen to their commands.


    ?Jin Yao used hypnosis to find out the organization and list of the mysterious organization. Interpol quickly dispatched and quickly included them in the network.


    This international dark organization has finally ended their era.


    Hearing the news, Jin Yao was shocked.


    Even if it is destroyed, the existence of this organization may become a nightmare for countless people at any time. Without this organization, I don¡¯t know how many boys and girls can return to a peaceful life without being dominated by them.


    ??Jin Yao stood on the highest peak in Kyoto, making trumpet-like shapes with his hands, shouting crazily at the mountain: "Ah, ah..."


    She was happy, really happy.


    At this time in her previous life, she had not yet entered the organization. In other words, if she was reborn in this life, she would not suffer the same kind of suffering as in her previous life.


    Xi Xiangnan just looked at Jin Yao silently, saying nothing and letting her have diarrhea.


    ?He was also happy in his heart. This evil hand had caused the destruction of the four great aristocratic families, and almost caused the separation between him and Yaoyao. Now that they were all caught, how could he not be very happy?


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan hugged Jin Yao from behind and wrapped his hands around her waist: "Our lives can be peaceful from now on."


    From then on, he was still Xi Xiangnan and she was his wife. Their family lived together peacefully and happily.


    "Yao Yao." Xi Xiangnan called softly.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Jin Yao was happy and a little absent-minded because of the arrest of the dark organization.


    Suddenly, beautiful music sounded in the mountains.


    ?Several bands suddenly came out of hiding and performed soulfully with their guitars in their arms.


    Xi Xiangnan knelt down on one knee and took out a small, delicate box from his waist. Inside the box, there was a very beautiful diamond ring. When the sun shined on it, it shone brightly and was very beautiful.


    "Yao Yao, we have been together all the way to now, experienced life and death. We are all people who have entered the gate of hell. No promise can compare with companionship. For the rest of my life, I will be with you and you will be with me. How about I give birth to a few more babies and see all the prosperity of the world together?"


    Along the way, he and Yaoyao have experienced life and death. Words cannot express the life-and-death love between them.


    ?He only knows that as long as he lives for one day, he has to protect Yaoyao for one day.


    Yaoyao''s nose felt sore after listening to her words.


    Yes, it has been more than three years since she came into this world.


    ?In the past three years, she has changed from a cold-blooded woman who did not believe in love to the woman she is now with only one man, Xi Xiangnan.


    It would be false to say that there has been no change. Life is short, and there is nothing more loving than companionship.


    ?Jin Yao nodded.


    Xi Xiangnan smiled and took out the diamond ring, put away the previous one, and helped Yaoyao put it on again: "I will always keep the previous one, and I will always remember the year I missed."


    Jin Yao said softly: "I hung one around my neck, you hang one too?"


    ? ? Other people just wear one wedding ring on their hand, but it is better for them to wear one on their hand and one on their neck, as they are afraid that others will not know that they are married.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Xi Xiangnan nodded.


    Jin Yao looked at his new ring and smiled.


    ¡°Bah bang.¡± Thunderous applause sounded from all around.


    ??Guan Feifei and Qi Zhongguang came over. Guan Feifei looked happy: "Brother Xi, did you miss something?"


    "Kiss one, kiss one." Qi Chongguang and Zhao Tianyu shouted without fear of death: "How can the proposal scene be without this? Kiss one, kiss one."


    Xi Xiangnan glanced at them with a smile.


    ?Jin Yao glared at them, making no fuss.


    Before she could react, Xi Xiangnan had already put his arms around her waist, pressed his head down and covered her...


    ¡°Oh.¡± Qi Chongguang and the others cheered: ¡°Go back, just wait and drink their wedding wine.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Brother Xi still owes my eldest brother a wedding, which must be paid for.


    ¡­


    Lei Shishi held an eight-month-old belly. When she heard that Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao''s wedding was a month away, she objected: "No, Jin Yao''s wedding must either be behind me or we can be together, and definitely not in front of me. "


    She was bullied because she was pregnant and could not get married, right? Even if she had an eight-month-old belly, she could still get married.


    Listening to her words, Fu Minghan patiently coaxed: "Stop making noises, our wedding will be held after the baby is born. The top priority is your health. I promise you, after you give birth to the baby, our wedding will be better than Xi Xiangnan and their wedding are even bigger.¡±


    He was also dissatisfied that Xi Xiangnan''s wedding was ahead of him, and there was nothing he could do about it. Their baby was over a year old and could run and jump.


    He is still in his belly and may fall to the ground at any time during this month.


    "Besides, Xi Xiangnan is your eldest brother now. The eldest brother comes first and the younger sister comes behind. This is also etiquette." Although he didn''t want to admit it, his grandfather had already accepted Xi Xiangnan as his adopted grandson, so he couldn''t ignore this.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care." Lei Shishi said coquettishly, "I just want Jin Yao to hold a wedding together. Do you agree or not?"


    Fu Minghan couldn''t bear it anymore and raised his hands in surrender: "We have to ask grandpa about this. If grandpa agrees, of course I have no objection.


    "I''ll ask now. Grandpa still loves me the most." Lei Shishi said and walked to Mr. Wu''s yard with a big belly.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa.¡± Before the poet Lei Shi arrived, people had already started acting coquettishly: ¡°Grandpa, I want to hold the wedding together with my eldest brother and the others.¡±


    In order to make grandpa happy, it¡¯s okay to call him ¡°big brother¡± a few times.


    Mr. Wu is in a good mood today. Because Xiang Nan has contributed to the arrest of the international dark organization, the superiors have agreed that Xiang Nan will take his place.


    This is a happy event, a great good thing.


    "Shishi." Mr. Wu looked at the visitor with a smile: "Didn''t Grandpa say that? Your wedding will have to wait until you give birth to your child, so there is no rush now."


    She is about to give birth. Isn¡¯t it a joke to hold a wedding for her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： If you don’t take money, you’d be a fool

    Chapter 793: If you don¡¯t take money when you have money, you are a fool


    Chapter 805 805?If you have money and don¡¯t take it, you¡¯d be a fool


    Lei Shishi was unwilling and pouted: "Grandpa, this is not possible. You have to treat everyone equally between me and my eldest brother. I can''t hold a wedding now, and my eldest brother and his family''s weddings have to be postponed. I No matter, I just want to hold the wedding with my eldest brother and the others.¡±


    "Okay, stop making trouble. Don''t you look at how many things your eldest brother and your sister-in-law have gone through along the way. The wedding is finally about to be held. Are you going to make trouble?" Mr. Wu smiled and glanced at He glanced at Lei Shishi.


    ??Lei Shishi pouted and sulked: "Grandpa, you are just partial. Ever since you recognized your eldest brother, you don''t even care anymore. I''m even jealous."


    "Fool, of course you are the most important thing in grandpa''s heart. But grandpa knows better that your body is the most important right now. Be good and don''t make trouble. When you give birth to the child safely, grandpa will hold a grand wedding for you." Mr. Wu She coaxed Lei Shishi softly: "Look at you, you are like a child who has not grown up. As long as you are good, let alone a wedding, grandpa will pick off the moon for you."


    Lei Shishi listened to her grandfather''s words and burst into laughter: "Grandpa, you didn''t lie to me?"


    ¡°Since you were a kid, grandpa has always lied to you.¡±


    "Grandpa is the best." Lei Shishi actually doesn''t really want to hold a wedding with Jin Yao. She is so beautiful, and Jin Yao is not as beautiful as her. If she steals all the limelight, Jin Yao will probably hate her. lifetime.


    Forget it, for a bride as beautiful as her, it is better to hold the wedding alone, so that others can only see her as the bride.


    ¡­


    Hsiangwang Village.


    ?At this time, Xiangwang Village is awash with auspicious lights. After more than half a year of hard work, Xiangwang Village¡¯s specialty food brand has been completely developed.


    ?Anyone who has eaten pickled cabbage, pickled beans, pickled lotus root slices, etc., must give a shout out. Because of this, many people who have bought it have fallen in love with the taste.


    "Everyone listen to me." Yuan Shaowen, as the director of Xiangwang Village Food Factory, stood on the stage: "Today is an important day for our Xiangwang Village Food Factory. After more than half a year of hard work, Xiangwang Village The Village Food Factory has received its first dividend from shareholders. We have to thank Mr. Jin for this. If it weren¡¯t for them, our factory would not exist, and it would be impossible for everyone to participate. Let¡¯s thank Mr. Jin together.¡± After finishing, he was the first to applaud.


    After Yuan Shaowen finished speaking, all the villagers sitting in the audience burst into warm applause.


    Hu Xiaohua waved her hands gently, with a confident smile on her face: "Yes, at first our products were only sold in Mr. Jin''s supermarket. After word of mouth, many people from other provinces came to our products. If you want to cooperate with us, I believe that our factory will get better and better. After more than half a year of hard work, the factory can start paying dividends today.¡±


    "Yes, as soon as the names are read out, people will come up to collect the money, one representative from each family. How to divide the money after receiving it is a matter for your family, but when receiving the money, just send one representative. Each share will be divided Two thousand, you can do some calculations after you take it back."


    Two thousand more than half a year, which is already a very high income for the villagers.


    You must know that they usually work in the factory, and not only receive wages, but also receive dividends when they are distributed. The most important thing is that the farm work at home has not been left behind. Compared to other people in the city, this money is indispensable. How can you be unhappy?


    "Okay." Next, the villagers were very happy and applauded one after another: "This year we will give you two thousand, and next time we will try to give you four thousand. The more we give, the better the life of the villagers in our village will be." The factory has just started, and every household can get a dividend of two thousand. Once the factory gets on track, the dividends will definitely become bigger and bigger.


    "Yes, we have hope for the future. The better we can get better."


    "In this way, Mr. Jin said that the food factory was led by Mr. Guan, so he asked Mr. Guan to come up and speak. Mr. Guan, you have been busy for our factory. Come on, please say a few words. Mr. Jin will distribute the money to everyone." Yuan Shaowen asked Guan Feifei to come up and speak.


    Guan Feifei''s face was blushing and she was wearing a black business suit. She took the microphone from Yuan Shaowen''s hand and said: "Dear uncles and aunts, hello. Just call me Xiaoguan. In front of the elders, I am Xiaoguan. I have also been since childhood. I came from the countryside, so when I see all the uncles and aunties here, I feel very friendly.¡±


    ¡°I just run errands for everyone in this factory. All the ideas behind the scenes are taken by Mr. Jin. Therefore, Mr. Jin is the commander-in-chief of our factory. All we guys can do is follow Mr. Jin.¡±


    "Mr. Guan is right. If it weren''t for Mr. Jin''s suggestion that we open a factory, we would never have thought of this. Now we invite Mr. Jin to come on stage and distribute dividends to every household. Those whose names are read will come on stage to receive the money." Yuan Shaowen took the A list, start reading names.


    "Wait a minute." Yuan Chunfeng brought four villagers over: "Since this factory belongs to the village, we also have a share, and we have to share the money today."


    "Yes." Villager A who followed Yuan Chunfeng agreed: "We are all from the same village, and this is a joint venture factory for the whole village. Why should every household get a share of the money, but the four of us don''t?"


    Yuan Shaowen looked at the four people coming over and narrowed his eyes.


    "Who did I think it was? It turned out to be Brother Yuan." Yuan Shaowen said in a lukewarm tone: "Brother Yuan, I asked you several times at the beginning if you wanted to become a shareholder. Your attitude at the time was very firm. We can¡¯t sell pickled cabbage factories even if we open them, so we are determined not to join. Everyone in the village knows this, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    No one is a fool. If you are not optimistic about investing in a stock, you may not want to buy it. It''s good now. I see the factory is making money and developing, so I want to join in again.


    What is this called? This is called pinkeye.


    ¡°Yes, Chunfeng, the four of you were very adamant at the beginning not to take shares, but now that you see everyone sharing the money, you are tempted again.¡± An older villager stood up with a somewhat disdainful tone.


    ?In the past six months, everyone has worked hard for the development of the factory, but these four companies have not contributed to the development of the factory. Now it is good, seeing everyone sharing the money today, I want to share the money.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Yuan Chunfeng sighed: ¡°Since the whole village has a share in the factory, of course our family also has a share. Even if we don¡¯t want to be a shareholder, our family¡¯s shares must be included in it.¡±


    "Yes, it was agreed that the whole village would become a shareholder." Villager B interjected: "I heard that when you first invested in the shares, each family paid four hundred and one points. Let''s do this, except four hundred, no, except five hundred. Let¡¯s just take the dividend of 1,500 yuan.¡±


    It doesn¡¯t matter what you said before, you would be a fool if you don¡¯t take money when you have it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Finale 1

    Chapter 794 Finale 1


    Chapter 806 806 Finale 1


    When every household received money, they also knew it. One point is four hundred. How long has it passed? Half a year.


    It seems that it has not been half a year. In less than half a year, the original four hundred yuan has doubled several times and turned into two thousand yuan.


    I heard that the business in the factory is very good now, and it may double in a while. How could they miss such a good thing?


    It¡¯s not just a matter of buying shares, other people will contribute 500, but they can¡¯t do it if they contribute 500. All in all, they want to buy shares now, and if anyone stops them from buying shares, they will be in a hurry.


    "You guys really have a beautiful idea." Hu Xiaohua chuckled: "When I asked you to become a shareholder, you kept hating it and said that the factory would definitely not be able to continue to operate. Now the factory has not only continued to operate, but is also booming. So you have pink eye and want to participate again, right? If you want to come in, you can come in and treat the factory as nothing."


    At the beginning, we approached them again and again to ask them to buy shares. Either they were unwilling to pay, or they said that Jin Yao was cheating. Now that they see everyone sharing the money, they feel unbalanced.


    The rules of this world are not decided by them.


    "Hu Xiaohua." Yuan Chunfeng snorted coldly: "Don''t forget, this factory belongs to the whole village. Since it belongs to the whole village, we all belong to Xiangwang Village, why are we not allowed to take shares?"


    ? ? Guan Feifei wanted to step forward, but Jin Yao looked at her, as if to say, let them solve this problem in advance.


    "Yao Yao." Guan Feifei said in a soft voice: "These people didn''t take shares in the beginning, and they definitely won''t be able to take shares now. If this is the case, whoever wants to come in can come in in the future, and how will our factory be managed?" They are all adults. , you must bear the consequences of your choices.


    Today I saw that everyone wanted to buy shares after sharing the money. If one day I see that the factory is in trouble, do I want to withdraw from the shares again?


    "No rush, let''s take a look first." Old God Jin Yao is always there: "Let''s see how Brother Yuan and the others will deal with it first. In the final analysis, let the following handle what they can handle. We have so much property in our hands now. If we take care of everything, Isn¡¯t it exhausting?¡±


    ? Guan Feifei thought about it. In the final analysis, this matter concerns the villagers of Xiangwang Village. It would be more appropriate to let the villagers of Xiangwang Village resolve it themselves.


    "Yuan Chunfeng, let me ask you, if you want to invest in the factory now that it is making money, if one day the factory stops making money and may still lose money, do you think about withdrawing your shares? It is not impossible for you to want to invest. Look who is willing to sell you half of their shares. "They are all from the same village, so Yuan Shaowen naturally wants to give them a hand.


    When we asked them to take shares, they were afraid of tigers. Now that they see the big guys making money, they want to join again.


    The shares have been allocated. If they want to join, they can join. Even if there is such a good thing, they have to see if others can do it.


    When the other villagers heard Yuan Shaowen''s words, they immediately quit: "Director Yuan, that''s not what you said. Seeing that the dividends are about to be received, who is willing to sell their shares? To put it more unpleasantly, every household is paying 1.50 Sell ??the shares, we don¡¯t want them anymore.¡±


    ?Jin Yao is the major shareholder, accounting for thirty-five percent. Yuan Shaowen''s family is the manager, accounting for 10%, and the remaining villagers share it equally, with each family owning 1.5% of the shares.


    "Yeah, we won''t sell it." Now you can get two thousand for one share. Who knows how much it will be in the future, maybe not twenty thousand.


    As long as the factory is there, there will be dividends and income. For them, it is hope. So, they will never sell it.


    "Yuan Shaowen." Yuan Chunfeng looked at Yuan Shaowen: "Among our whole village, you and your wife hold the most shares. Although you are the leader and manage this factory, after all, you also get paid. You If you divide it into six points and distribute it to four of our families, wouldn¡¯t it be appropriate to divide it up?¡± ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ since 1 point is equal to two thousand, and ten points is equal to twenty thousand.


    ?My mother, Yuan Shaowen and his family will make a fortune in one share. Even though they all work in the factory, Yuan Shaowen and his family will be separated from other villagers by thousands of miles from now on.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you want me to give you shares. One share costs 10,000 yuan. You take it now and I¡¯ll give you the money now.¡± Yuan Shaowen sneered.


    "Yuan Shaowen, don''t go too far. 10,000 yuan per point, why don''t you go and grab it." Villager A opened his eyes wide when he heard that it was 10,000 yuan per share: "When you first bought the shares, it was only 400 yuan per point. , how long ago did you dare to ask for 10,000 yuan per share?"


    Black-hearted, too black-hearted.


    "In the early days of the factory, when everyone worked early and late, why didn''t you say anything? Now that the factory is up and making money, you still want four hundred yuan per share. Ask the big guys if they agree." If it is too easy for them to buy shares. , it is unfair to other villagers.


    int so that everyone''s work is not in vain.


    ¡°Yes, we are getting paid again. Why didn¡¯t you come to work in the first place?¡± A younger and older aunt heard Yuan Chunfeng¡¯s words and fired back.


    ¡°Ten thousand is really too much.¡± Villager B said in a better tone: ¡°Can it be less? We really want to become a shareholder.¡±


    "Yes, it''s not like you don''t know the situation in our family. Where can I get 10,000 yuan?" Villager C regrets it so much now. If he had listened to Yuan Shaowen and paid out the 600 yuan, he could now directly When the money is divided, it will be the same as now, I can only watch.


    "How about this." The villager glanced at Hu Xiaohua: "We will not participate in the dividend this time. We will work in the factory for free for three months, and then the family will pay 1,000 yuan to buy a share." We don¡¯t ask for 1.50 points, just give us a point.¡± There is definitely no hope for 1.50 points, and it would be good to get a point. At least, we can have hope when the dividends are distributed in the future.


    ¡°One thousand is definitely not possible. You have also seen that this time the dividend is distributed, everyone can get two thousand per point. If you want to buy it, it cannot be less than this amount.¡±


    "Two thousand is two thousand. After that, one person from each family will work in the factory for free." After calculation, it cost 3,000 yuan to buy one point.


    Yuan Shaowen and Hu Xiaohua looked at each other.


    Hu Xiaohua walked up to Jin Yao and said, "Yao Yao, what do you think about this matter?"


    "This is just one chance, let them think clearly. Of course, you also have to think clearly. If you give out four points, you will only have six points." If you lose four points, you will get fewer points in a year. A lot of money.


    Hu Xiaohua pursed her lips: "Since it is a village-wide enterprise, we cannot leave every family behind. If there is money to be made, everyone will make it together."


    ?Jin Yao glanced at Yuan Chunfeng and frowned slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Finale 2

    Chapter 795 Finale 2


    Chapter 807 807 Finale 2


    She was not very reassured about Yuan Chunfeng.


    She stood up and said, "Well, if you really want to invest, you can go out at two points from me. In other words, Factory Director Yuan can go out at two points, and from me, you can go out at two points. If If you accept it, we will sign the equity contract in a moment.¡±


    "It would be good if we could buy shares." I heard that I could get a share. The other three companies were somewhat happy, and it would be nice if I could get a share.


    Before they came, they had no confidence at all.


    "Mr. Jin." Yuan Chunfeng was not satisfied: "Since you are willing to let two points come out, why not let two more points come out. In this way, we can be like everyone else, all at 1.5. "


    ?Ping Bai is a little shorter than everyone else. Yuan Chunfeng feels embarrassed when he thinks about it. If it is just a little bit shorter, he might as well not give it up.


    "Please remember that when you had the opportunity to divide one point and five points, you gave up. Now you are the ones who have joined in, and everyone has agreed to give you one point. You should thank the villagers for thinking of the folks. If we are just one point If I don¡¯t give it to you, what can you do?¡±


    "Jin Yao." Yuan Chunfeng became angry after hearing Jin Yao''s words: "What do you mean, do you look down on us? I know that you have always had a problem with me. Let''s put it this way, a big boss has already found me and said If I can manage the factory for him, he is willing to give me 30% of the shares. Jin Yao, don¡¯t think that you are the only one who can open a factory, and I can too.¡±


    It''s the same as who cares about a little bit of shares. If Jin Yao only gives him a point, he will leave immediately, contact the boss and agree to the other party''s conditions.


    Thirty points, if one point costs two thousand, how much will it cost in a year.


    Yuan Shaowen''s face changed when he heard Yuan Chunfeng''s words: "Yuan Chunfeng, say it again."


    "I''ll say it again. If you open a factory in the village, don''t you allow me to open a factory in the village? A big boss has already found me. I want to open a factory in the village too." At this point, Yuan Chunfeng took a photo Clapping his hands: "Everyone, please listen clearly. If there is anyone who is willing to work with me, I can talk to the boss and directly give you three points of shares."


    ¡°Three points, twice as much as here, and you don¡¯t need to invest money to buy shares, just buy shares directly. This kind of good thing is almost like a cake falling from the sky.¡±


    "Well, Yuan Chunfeng, it''s a lie that you''re here to distribute shares today, but it''s true that you''re here to encourage others. Our factory has started to distribute dividends, and everyone is not stupid. You can tell who is more important and who is less important at a glance." Yuan Shaowen is so quick. Mad.


    "Yes, we won''t leave." The villagers were still waiting for the money. Whoever left would be a fool. Yuan Chunfeng must be jealous of their sharing of money and has bad intentions.


    "You are a bunch of idiots." Yuan Chunfeng snorted coldly: "Don''t regret it in the future. Do you three families follow me? If you don''t follow me, I will go with the big boss myself."


    It''s not just about producing sauerkraut. If it''s not difficult, he can do it.


    You look at the other three houses, and I look at you.


    The final decision: "We will follow Mr. Jin."


    The most important point is that this factory can already see the future. As for what Yuan Chunfeng said, it has not yet happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit, you guys are doing this, I¡¯ve never seen you so stupid.¡± Yuan Chunfeng mocked: ¡°When I get rich, don¡¯t come back to beg me.¡±


    A group of short-sighted villagers.


    "Yuan Chunfeng, let me ask you one last time, do you want a point? If you don''t want it, and if you want to join again in the future, don''t say we won''t give you a chance." Hu Xiaohua was equally angry and asked again patiently. Voice.


    "It''s just a little, and I''m just sending beggars away. I don''t want it. I want to open my own factory, so you can see that I, Yuan Chunfeng, am also a person who can do great things." It''s just a little, but I still have to look at their looks.


    With such a small share, what would he do?


    "Okay, you said this yourself, and the folks are here too. Everyone must have heard it. It''s not that I gave it to him without dividing the shares, it''s that he didn''t want it himself."


    "Since he wants to open a factory by himself, let him open it by himself." The old man stood up and said, "Open wherever you want. Don''t deceive people here. We guys are still waiting for the money." It''s his ability to drive it. If he loses money, it''s his own business and has nothing to do with anyone else.


    "Yes, yes, let him drive. Director Yuan, hurry up and divide the money. We are all waiting."


    "Do you three want to go with him? If you want to go with him..." Hu Xiaohua looked at the other three families.


    "We are not leaving, we are staying." The other three families did not want to be fooled by Yuan Chunfeng again.


    "If you want to stay, you, like everyone else, will have 1.5 shares." Since Yuan Chunfeng doesn''t want it, dividing Yuan Chunfeng''s shares among these three companies won''t be enough for her to add more.


    These three companies can divide their opinions into 1.5 after listening to it, and I would like to thank them all the time.


    Yuan Chunfeng glanced at the villagers, sneered and left.


    You all just wait for me, and I will prove it to you. I, Yuan Chunfeng, am also supported by a big boss. If you can open a factory, so can I.


    After distributing the money to the villagers in Xiangwang Village, Jin Yao and his party left.


    "Yao Yao, if Yuan Chunfeng really opens a factory, will it be detrimental to our factory?" Guan Feifei was really worried when she thought about this.


    "It is his ability to be able to drive. Of course, if he uses some shady means, without waiting for us to take action, someone will naturally come to trouble him." Jin Yao is not worried about this.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a clown, don¡¯t worry at all.¡± Qi Chongguang drove the car and was in a good mood: ¡°Guan Feifei, when will you take me to your home?¡±


    Guan Feifei''s face turned red: "It''s the end of the year, it won''t be the end of the year soon."


    ¡°Okay, I will go home as soon as Brother Qi and Yaoyao¡¯s wedding is over.¡± Qi Chongguang decided happily.


    Guan Feifei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Jin Yao dragged her chin and joked: "Qi Chongguang, do you want me to give you a few days off? You can follow Feifei back to see your parents."


    Qi Chongguang braked suddenly and stopped at the intersection: "Really?"


    ?Guan Feifei covered her face: "Fake."


    Qi Chongguang didn''t care about so much, so he dragged Guan Feifei out of the car: "Did you hear that? Yaoyao just gave us leave. I will go to your house now."


    "You are the one who says the wind is like the rain." Guan Feifei glared at him: "Are you in such a hurry?"


    ¡°Urgent, why aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± Qi Zhongguang wanted to say, I¡¯m in a hurry to live with my girlfriend, how can I not be in a hurry?


    Before Guan Feifei could make a decision, Yaoyao had already driven away.


    ? Guan Feifei watched the car leave and stamped her feet angrily: "Yao Yao, how could you do this?"


    She doesn¡¯t want to go back now.


    "Ah." Before Guan Feifei could react, Qi Zhongguang picked up Guan Feifei and ran back, hitting Qi Zhongguang with both hands: "Qi Zhongguang, what are you going to do?"


    ¡°Train station, buy a ticket.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： finale three

    Chapter 796 Finale 3


    Chapter 808808 Finale Three


    a week later.


    ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s not good. Shi Shi is showing signs of premature birth, what should I do?¡± Fu Minghan¡¯s urgent voice came through the microphone.


    ??Jin Yao was trying on dresses in a bridal shop. Listening to Fu Minghan''s words, she didn''t care about choosing a dress: "I''ll be right over."


    "Xiangnan." Jin Yao pulled Xi Xiangnan away: "Fu Minghan said that Shishi might be born prematurely, so let''s go there immediately."


    At the door of the delivery room, Mr. Wu had his eyes closed and his face was solemn. Jiutai gently held his hand and comforted him silently.


    She knew how Jiayi died and how Shishi''s mother died. I also understand how my senior brother is feeling at this moment, I am afraid that my heart is hanging in a knot.


    Domestic obstetrics authorities, as well as foreign obstetrics authorities, have come and are in the delivery room, ready to be called at any time.


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Xi Xiangnan stood behind Mr. Wu: ¡°Shishi, mother and son will definitely be safe.¡±


    Mr. Wu did not respond and closed his eyes.


    Fu Minghan anxiously walked back and forth at the door of the delivery room.


    "Who are the family members of the mother?" A nurse came out with a piece of paper: "The mother gave birth prematurely and must have a caesarean section. Please ask the family members to sign."


    ?Fu Minghan signed his name with trembling hands: "Nurse, please protect me first."


    ??The nurse took back the paper and closed the door to the delivery room again.


    Half an hour later, a very loud cry came from the delivery room.


    ¡°It¡¯s born, it¡¯s born.¡± Fu Minghan¡¯s face changed with joy when he heard the voice: ¡°Grandpa, Shishi is born.¡±


    Mr. Wu slowly opened his eyes and didn''t speak. He just stared at the door of the delivery room.


    ¡°Senior brother, Shishi is definitely fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mrs. Jiu gently touched Mr. Wu¡¯s hand: ¡°Senior brother, those old things will never happen again.¡±


    Mr. Wu moved his lips, but his throat seemed to be blocked by something, and he said nothing.


    ?After a while, the door of the delivery room opened wide, and doctors and nurses came out.


    The attending doctor walked up to Mr. Wu and took off his mask: "Mr. Wu, your granddaughter has given birth to a son, weighing four pounds and two taels. Mother and child are safe."


    Mr. Wu¡¯s lips trembled and he replied three good words in succession.


    "Thank you." Mrs. Jiu stood up and thanked them for Mr. Wu: "Thank you."


    ¡°This is what we should do.¡± The doctors quickly retreated.


    "Because the baby is premature and has not reached full term, you cannot see him yet. He will stay in the hospital until full term to see if he can be discharged." The nurse will handle the rest.


    ¡°When can the mother come out?¡± Mr. Wu asked.


    ¡°The mother needs to be observed in the operating room for four hours. The conditions of the adults and children are currently very stable.¡± After the nurse finished speaking, she closed the door of the operating room again to exclude family members from entering.


    ¡°Senior brother, did you hear that?¡± Jiutai had tears in her eyes: ¡°Shishi and the child are safe.¡±


    ¡°Jiuer.¡± Mr. Wu stood up.


    "I am here."


    ¡°You stay here with me, I want to see Shishi come out safe and sound with my own eyes.¡± He was afraid in his heart.


    ?There are indeed many things that people are afraid of when they get older.


    Think about who he was afraid of back then. Even if he was asked to immediately sacrifice his life for the country, he would not hesitate.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mrs. Jiu helped Mr. Wu to sit closer. Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao were also waiting aside. Mr. Wu was not at ease, and so were they, if they didn''t confirm with their own eyes that Lei Shishi was fine.


    It is said that when a woman gives birth, one foot has already entered the gate of hell. But for a small number of people, they have already stepped in with both feet.


    One hour has passed, two hours have passed, three hours have passed, four hours have passed.


    The door of the operating room is opened from the inside again.


    Three nurses pushed a pregnant woman out.


    The mother was wearing a hospital gown and her face was pale.


    "The mother''s anesthesia is now in a semi-awake state and she has not yet fully woken up. The incision will be very painful when she wakes up, and her family members must be with her," the nurse reminded.


    Mr. Wu looked at Lei Shishi and called out in a low voice: "Shishi, look at grandpa."


    Lei Shishi opened her eyes and smiled gently at Mr. Wu: "Grandpa, I''m not dead. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    Teardrops fell from the corners of Mr. Wu''s eyes: "Okay, okay, sleep for a while. Grandpa is here, and he will always be there."


    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Lei Shishi stretched out her hand: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Good boy, you are very brave.¡± Mr. Wu held Lei Shishi¡¯s hand.


    "Um."


    ?Lei Shishi gave birth to a son safely, and the mother and son were safe.


    The big stone weighing on Mr. Wu¡¯s heart was finally let go.


    As for the reason why Lei Shishi''s grandmother died of massive hemorrhage, it was also related to the deficiencies in medical skills at the time. The fetus was in a poor position and her health was not good, so she had to give birth to the child, and the mother suffered from massive hemorrhage.


    When Lei Shishi''s mother gave birth, it was because Mrs. Lei said some unpleasant words, which caused the blood to attack her heart during delivery, and then she suffered a massive hemorrhage.


    In general, the occurrence of this situation was related to the limited medical conditions at the time, and there were more or less external factors involved.


    Lei Shishi¡¯s baby was born smoothly because she had been resting and had a first-class team of doctors.


    ¡­


    Because Lei Shishi gave birth ahead of schedule, Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao''s wedding was moved to the third month of the lunar calendar. At this moment, the Xi family was full of red happy characters. Everyone who got the news knew that it was Xi Xiangnan and Jin Yao who held the wedding after all the hardships. The wedding.


    ¡°Old Xi.¡± Zhan Longyue showed great energy today and stood in front of Xi Xiangnan: ¡°I will be your brother-in-law from now on, haha. From now on, our status will finally undergo earth-shaking changes.¡±


    "Brother." Jin Yao was putting on makeup. Seeing the high-spirited eldest brother behind her, she sweetly pursed her lips and smiled: "Our mother is right, our eldest brother is good at everything, but he lacks a girlfriend. Enze can do so much, what can you do? Time to find a girlfriend.¡±


    Zhan Longyue twitched the corner of his mouth: "Can we still have a good chat? I am full of joy and come to send you blessings. You must do this." Zhan Longyue looked at the time: "I''ll go outside and take a look."


    Zhan Longyue left the dressing room as if escaping, and met Lan Xiaoli and Hu Dong outside. Hu Dong stopped Zhan Longyue and said thoughtfully: "Longlong, if Yaoyao calls me uncle, I can be considered your uncle." , look at Yaoyao, her second child is about to be born, and you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet?¡±


    Zhan Longyue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.¡± Zhan Longyue sighed heavily: ¡°I¡¯m looking for you, but I can¡¯t be in a hurry to find a girlfriend, right?¡±


    "Then look for it." Hu Dong took the little cub in Lan Xiaoli''s hand and said, "Call me big brother."


    ??The little boy was watching the excitement and was very dissatisfied with Zhan Longyue blocking his view. He climbed directly onto Zhan Longyue''s shoulders and kept his eyes open.


    ¡°This child.¡± Lan Xiaoli smiled bitterly: ¡°Yangyang, come down quickly.¡±


    Zhan Longyue''s thoughts changed: "Uncle, lend me your son to block him."


    With a child in hand, no one will want to introduce him to a girlfriend.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Finale (Happy Ending)

    Chapter 797 Finale (Happy Ending)


    809? Finale (happy ending)


    ?At the other end, Xiao Fengfeng was wearing a pink princess tutu, following Hu Xiuying, going to play with her sister.


    ??The golden phoenix was born like a pink carving and jade pecked, with some baby fat, and shuttled through the crowd like a little adult.


    "Xiao Feng." Zhu Butian''s heart almost melted when he saw the little man.


    Seeing the person coming, Xiao Fengfeng grinned: "Brother."


    ¡°Come, big brother, I will carry you to meet your sister.¡± Zhu Butian opened his arms to hug Xiao Fengfeng.


    ?Xiaofeng pretended to shake his head: "Brother, I am no longer a three-year-old child, so I don''t want to hug him anymore."


    Mingxuan looked at Xiaofeng funny: "Xiaofeng is not three years old anymore, so how old are you?"


    ?Xiaofeng thought seriously: "Three and a half years old."


    "Haha." Zhu Butian laughed loudly: "Is there any difference between this child who is three years old and three and a half years old?"


    "Of course there is a difference. I have already told you that she is not a three-year-old child anymore." Xiaofeng put her hands behind her back and said, "I won''t tell you anymore. I want to go and play with Xiao Nannan."


    "Brother, let me carry you." Zhu Butian picked her up and said, "You are still too thin. There is no weight at all in my arms."


    ¡°Don¡¯t trick me into eating meat, I don¡¯t want to gain weight.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiaomei said that fat girls are not good-looking.¡±


    ¡°You are not a fat girl.¡±


    ¡°If you eat too much meat, you will become fat.¡±


    ¡°Give me all your meat for a while. Brother likes to eat meat.¡± Zhu Butian asked seriously.


    "You are so fat, and you still eat. If you become fat, will my sister-in-law not want you?" Jin Feng glanced at Zhu Butian''s figure, which was starting to gain weight, with disdain.


    Mingxuan laughed out loud: "Zhu Butian, do you hear that? Our little sister thinks you are fat."


    Zhu Butian smiled.


    Having a daughter-in-law and a family, what¡¯s the matter with being fat? You can¡¯t let people eat meat anymore, right?


    ¡­


    Yuan Shaowen and his wife brought several village representatives to have a wedding banquet. Seeing Guan Feifei, Hu Xiaohua pulled Guan Feifei aside: "Yuan Chunfeng''s factory has closed down."


    ?Guan Feifei had an expected expression.


    ¡°After the factory closed down, Yuan Chunfeng didn¡¯t have the shame to stay in Xiangwang Village and went out to work. I heard that he still owed a lot of foreign debt, at least it was this amount.¡± Hu Xiaohua held out five fingers.


    Guan Feifei was startled: "Didn''t you say there is a big boss behind him? How could he owe so much?"


    "Which boss ran away when the factory was about to close down. Those who wanted to pay the bills outside could not find the boss, so they had to go to Yuan Chunfeng." When Hu Xiaohua said this, she hissed.


    The truth is, choice is greater than effort. If you make the wrong choice, everything is in vain.


    ??? If Yuan Chunfeng had chosen to work with the villagers, although he would not be rich, he would definitely live a well-off life.


    They have one month left before they can pay dividends for the second time. This time everyone¡¯s dividends have been doubled. If this income is put outside, it is also a very considerable income.


    Guan Feifei has no sympathy for Yuan Chunfeng. After Yuan Chunfeng took people back to Xiangwang Village to open a factory, he often did things that harmed the interests of the factory.


    "After what happened this time, he probably realized that he had done something wrong. After the factory closed down, he went out to work directly. He probably didn''t have the shame to come back and meet his fellow villagers in the village."


    "It''s okay to go out and have a try." As long as it doesn''t cause trouble to the factory, Guan Feifei doesn''t care where Yuan Chunfeng goes: "The wedding is about to start, you can take the people in."


    "Okay." Hu Xiaohua greeted everyone with a smile: "Let''s go in."


    ¡°Xiaohua, this Xi family is really impressive.¡±


    "Of course, the Xi family has been a century-old family, and the heritage passed down cannot be guaranteed."


    ¡­


    ¡°Mr. Wu, congratulations on choosing such an outstanding successor.¡± Several senior officials came over and said, ¡°Your eldest grandson is going to be promoted because he has made great achievements in arresting an international criminal group.¡±


    I heard that the news is true, Xi Xiangnan will be the youngest senior general in China.


    "Haha, it''s all his own fault." Mr. Wu laughed: "We are all old, and the future world belongs to young people."


    "No, the future world belongs to young people." Lei Shishi sat in the corner, looking at all kinds of people coming in, and said with disdain: "Minghan, our wedding must be more grand than this."


    After two months of nursing care, Lei Shishi''s complexion is extremely good.


    Fu Minghan sat next to her and poured her a glass of juice: "Okay."


    "Jin Yao will be your sister-in-law from now on, in your heart..."


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas right now.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lei Shishi smiled and hooked his neck: ¡°Jin Yao is the youngest and richest woman in China, so she is a perfect match for you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your charm that attracted me.¡± Fu Minghan nodded her nose: ¡°You are just a little goblin.¡±


    ??Lei Shishi chuckled, Zhan Longyue hugged Hu Zhengyang, watching the two flirting with cold eyes, and said at the right time: "You two, there are many children here, please pay attention."


    I¡¯m not afraid of being copied by children.


    Hu Zhengyang tilted his head: "Brother, what is a little goblin?"


    Listening to Hu Zhengyang''s cute words, Lei Shishi laughed and fell into Fu Minghan''s arms.


    Zhan Longyue''s face turned dark and he couldn''t answer.


    "Brother Zhan, do you want to eat this?" Wen Xiaoyun held a plate of snacks in his hand and ate happily.


    Zhao Tianyu followed her and looked at Zhan Longyue with the same smile: "Brother Zhan, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so dark."


    Zhan Longyue glanced at them. On this day, alas... I was destined to eat dog food, so I was so heartbroken.


    ¡­


    Aunt Dai came to the capital for the first time, and she couldn''t help but look around. Thinking that she would be the in-law grandmother of the Xi family in the future, she looked away again.


    Even though she came from the countryside, she couldn''t let the people here look down on her. After all, her two sons also opened supermarkets, and they were also the bosses.


    ??My granddaughter is also a big boss. If she talks about it casually, it will scare people to death.


    ¡­


    ?Lu Fei and Lu Ting stood together. Seeing that her elder brother did not look lonely, she smiled and said, "Brother, you should find a girlfriend too."


    Lu Ting put one hand in his pocket and drank a glass of wine: "If you meet someone, you will naturally get married."


    "When I was young and ignorant, I always thought that it was Jin Yao who stole my brother Xiang Nan. Now I realize that if two people truly love each other, no one else can take him away." Lu Fei smiled bitterly: "Brother, wait until after their wedding. , I want to go to war-torn areas with you to save lives and heal the wounded, which can be regarded as making up for dad¡¯s previous sins.¡±


    Lu Ting patted Lu Fei on the shoulder: "Okay, as long as we are good enough, we will always find someone we like."


    If not, then just stay single and watch other people live a happy life.


    When the auspicious time comes, the bride comes from one end of the red carpet holding Jin Changzhu in her left hand and Zhan Yangjiang in her right hand.


    Today Jin Yao is wearing a high-end custom-made wedding dress and a veil on her head. A few strands of hair are scattered and fall on her delicate and gorgeous cheeks. She is infinitely charming.


    Behind her, Xiao Fengfeng led Hu Zhengyang and followed her, like a fairy child.


    Xi Xiangnan looked at his bride, who was walking towards her step by step. She was slowly in his heart and eyes.


    "Xiangnan." Jin Changzhu and Zhan Changjiang placed Jin Yao''s left and right hands in the center of Xi Xiangnan''s hand respectively: "We have given Yaoyao to you. We hope that you will be husband and wife and stay together until old age."


    "Dad, don''t worry. Yaoyao and I will always be fine." Until the end of life.


    Today, Xi Xiangnan is wearing a suit and has an outstanding figure. The bride''s face is like a peach blossom, like a fairy left in the world.


    The two of them stood together, like a pair of golden boys and girls, making people unable to take their eyes away.


    After the two exchanged rings and entered the kissing session, a little person stood on the other end of the red blanket with tiny steps, eating his little hands and looking at his parents not far away with a harmless look on his face.


    Putting down his little hand, he grinned with drool-filled lips: "Dad, mom, give me a hug."


    Jin Yao felt warm in her heart.


    Xi Xiangnan took three steps and then two steps forward to pick up the little man. The three of them standing together were the warmest light in the world.


    Looking at the family standing together like immortals, thunderous applause erupted from the scene, sending their most sincere blessings. "End of Text"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Qi Chongguang and Guan Feifei extra

    Chapter 798 Qi Chongguang and Guan Feifei Extra


    Chapter 810?Chapter 810?Qi Chongguang and Guan Feifei Extra


    ??Guan Feifei looked at the two train tickets in her hand and glanced at Qi Chongguang: "If some people want to regret it, it''s still too late."


    Qi Chongguang grabbed her hand: "What are you regretting? I want to marry you because of you, not because of your family. I also know a little about your family. I heard that they are all well-informed and courteous people, so I have nothing to be afraid of."


    ?Last time something happened to Guan Feifei''s father, Lu Ting went to Guan Feifei''s house. I heard that Guan Feifei''s family thanked him again and again.


    Besides, a family that can educate a girl like Guan Feifei must have good parents.


    "How are my parents? You can judge after seeing them yourself. In a word, they are all honest farmers. They don''t want me to get rich. They just want me to meet a man who treats me well." Follow Yao in the past few years. Yao made a lot of money in her hands, and she also took a lot of money back.


    But my parents only renovated the house and kept everything else as usual. They did not show off because their family was rich. On the contrary, not many people in the village knew that their family was rich.


    This is related to the unassuming character of her parents.


    ?The train was like an old ox pulling a cart. It arrived in the county where Guan Feifei was located, and backed up again before arriving at Guan Feifei''s home.


    When she returned home, Guan Feifei''s younger siblings were helping to collect vegetables at home. Looking at her eldest sister who suddenly came back, Guan Feifei''s younger siblings went crazy. They went to the fields to call people and the tea pourers poured tea.


    "Sister, who is this? Is he your boyfriend? He is so tall, about 1.8 meters." Guan Feifei''s youngest brother, who is thirteen years old this year, looked at Guan Feifei bringing such a good-looking and tall man. When the man came back, he insisted that he must be her boyfriend.


    ? Guan Feifei did not answer her younger brother''s words, but asked: "Who are our parents?"


    ¡°I went to work in the fields, and my second sister has already gone to call me.¡± The younger brother looked at Qi Chongguang with a smile: ¡°Brother-in-law, my name is Guan Xiaomeng, what is your name?¡±


    Qi Chongguang looked at this brave and slippery man, stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "Just call me brother-in-law."


    "Brother-in-law." Guan Xiaomeng rolled his eyes: "You are not married to my sister yet. If I call you brother-in-law, my parents will scold me. Will you marry my sister?"


    "Of course." Qi Zhongguang glanced at Guan Feifei, who was almost embarrassed to the ground: "Come on, take me around your place. Is there anything interesting here?"


    "Of course." Guan Xiaomeng''s eyes lit up when he heard something interesting: "I found a nest of bird eggs the day before yesterday, on the big mulberry tree at the entrance of the village. But there was a snake living in the tree. Brother-in-law, you have the ability. Did you get the bird eggs?¡±


    When Qi Chongguang heard this, he snorted coldly, "Good guy, you just want to give yourself a blow."


    "Why don''t you just get the eggs and let''s go." Qi Chongguang raised his eyebrows at Guan Xiao.


    "Sister, I will take my brother-in-law to the entrance of the village." Guan Xiaomeng said and pulled Qi Zhongguang out, not forgetting to call his friend.


    Qi Chongguang looked at the century-old tree above his head. There was a bird''s nest hanging on the treetop. The egg that Guan Xiaomeng was talking about was in that bird''s nest.


    "Brother-in-law, have you seen the bird''s egg?" Guan Xiaomeng was afraid that Qi Chongguang wouldn''t see it, so he pointed again and again: "Have you seen that nest? It''s a snake''s nest. If you want to get the bird''s egg, you must You have to go through that snake nest, whether you are afraid of snakes or not, if you are, forget it."


    ¡°Guan Xiaomeng, is this your brother-in-law?¡± The friend was shocked: ¡°Your brother-in-law is so tall and handsome.¡±


    ? Guan Xiao shook her hair: "That''s right, my sister has always had good taste."


    ? Qi Chongguang: ¡°¡­¡±


    ??He glanced at the bird eggs on the treetop with a trembling heart, thinking about how to remove the eggs. He finally understood. If he didn''t take off the eggs today, Guan Xiaomeng might not be sure what he would think of him.


    In order to establish the image of a brother-in-law in front of these brats, he decided to take the bird''s egg today.


    Qi Chongguang looked at the young boys in front of him and thought: "If anyone can help me remove the eggs, I will make him a toy."


    The toy pistol, he made it extremely well.


    ?These little boys of 12 or 13 years old are at the age where they like toy guns.


    ¡°What toy?¡± a friend asked.


    Qi Chongguang raised his hand and made a bang.


    Little friends will understand it in seconds.


    Without waiting for the other friends to answer, Guan Xiaomeng had already climbed up: "Brother-in-law, you keep your word. I took off the egg. You make me a toy pistol, or else I will sue you at my sister''s place. "


    Qi Chongguang grinned: "Don''t worry, I''m the best when it comes to toys."


    In less than half a minute, Guan Xiaomeng successfully removed the bird''s nest. As for the snake''s nest, it did not exist at all. It was just made up by Guan Xiaomeng to scare Qi Chongguang.


    When we got home, Guan Feifei¡¯s parents had already returned from the fields. Because they had just returned from working in the fields, they had a lot of mud on their bodies. Looking at such a good-looking and tall young man, they were at a loss: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, hello auntie.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Uncle Guan put his hands on his clothes: ¡°Winter is coming soon, and we are harvesting beans.¡±


    ¡°Have you planted a lot? Feifei and I are here to help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost collected.¡± Uncle Guan dared to let the young people go to the fields.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve collected it all.¡± Grandma Guan looked at Qi Zhongguang and couldn¡¯t be more satisfied: ¡°Feifei, take your boyfriend around.¡±


    Qi Chongguang couldn''t understand what Grandma Guan was saying, and looked at Guan Feifei helplessly.


    ??Guan Feifei covered her mouth and chuckled: "My grandma said you are so good-looking, do you really want to marry my Feifei?"


    Upon hearing this, Qi Chongguang replied seriously: "Grandma, don''t worry, I came here this time just to show my uncle, aunt, and grandma."


    Grandma Guan listened to Qi Chongguang''s words, and her smile reached to the back of her mouth.


    ?Guan Tingting covered her mouth and smiled, her sister is so bad.


    After Qi Chongguang realized that there was something wrong with everyone''s smiles, he gently held Guan Feifei''s hand and warned in a low voice: "Feifei, you can''t translate randomly, or I will have to settle accounts with you."


    Small, bullying him because he doesn¡¯t understand the local dialect is wrong.


    "He is a nice person." Guan''s mother was very satisfied with Qi Chongguang: "Although our family is poor, fortunately we are a loving family. I heard that your family is well off, are your parents satisfied with Feifei?"


    ??If the other party dislikes Feifei, the marriage will have to be considered.


    ¡°My parents have met Feifei a long time ago and are very satisfied with Feifei.¡± Feifei has a good temper, can do housework, and is capable. His parents knew that Feifei was her girlfriend, and they couldn¡¯t be more satisfied.


    "Brother-in-law." Guan Xiaomeng barged in from outside: "My friends also want toy guns. Make a few more and I will give them to them."


    "Guan Xiaomeng." Guan Tingting put her hands on her waist: "You are everywhere. We are here to talk about business, what toy gun."


    ? Guan Xiaomeng made a face at Guan Tingting: "Brother-in-law, there are six in total, don''t forget it."


    With a toy gun, he and his friends can play gun battle games. ¡°I, I have written it down.¡± It¡¯s just six handfuls, it¡¯s trivial.


    At night, Qi Chongguang and Guan Xiaomeng lived in the same room, and Qi Chongguang taught him how to make various toy guns.


    ¡°Brother-in-law, have you ever been a soldier?¡±


    "No."


    ¡°Then how come you play this?¡± Guan Xiaomeng was very curious.


    ¡°Because I grew up with soldiers.¡± Qi Chongguang took out a toy gun and compared it: ¡°Do you want to be a soldier when you grow up?¡±


    ¡°Think about it, I heard you have to be eighteen years old before you can go.¡± Thinking of this problem, Guan Xiaomeng was very distressed.


    "When you reach the age, if you want to be a soldier, go to your sister. Your sister will definitely make arrangements for you." Arrangement to serve as a soldier under Brother Xi, haha, it feels good to think about it.


    "Really, my sister is so powerful." Guan Xiaomeng knew that her sister had taken a lot of money from home over the years, but her parents said that it was hard earned by her sister and could not be spent randomly. Her parents had always saved it for her sister.


    "What do you think?" Qi Zhongguang threw him a handful: "Try this one."


    ¡°This is a charge.¡±¡®


    "Um."


    ¡°Brother-in-law, why are you so powerful? You know all kinds of styles.¡± Guan Xiaomeng tried it and couldn¡¯t put it down: ¡°Will you stay with my sister forever?¡±


    "A lifetime is too long, and I can''t guarantee it." Qi Zhongguang put down the toy gun in his hand: "As for me, if I decide, it will be a lifetime."


    ¡°I have remembered what you said today. If my sister is wronged in the future, I will settle the score with you.¡±


    ¡°Where is your third brother?¡±


    "He is in high school in the county. My third brother''s grades are as good as my sister''s. I don''t have their brains. I can''t study." Guan Xiaomeng sighed after saying this: "But it doesn''t matter, everyone in the family must be able to study." , It¡¯s so boring, isn¡¯t it? I can¡¯t study well, so I will be a soldier to earn money for my family.¡±


    "You are quite self-aware." Qi Chongguang patted his head gently: "Then do you know that the future will be the information age, and if you want to be a good soldier, you must have a good mind."


    "No way." Guanmeng looked embarrassed and said, "Do you need to be good at studying to be a soldier?"


    ?Then he is completely out of luck.


    Qi Chongguang chuckled: "It may not be the best one, but it certainly won''t be the worst."


    ?This boy, if you don''t give him a little prodding, he really thinks he can stop caring about studying.


    "I know, I will definitely use some snacks in the future." Guan Xiaomeng tried out the toy guns on the table: "I want to be a special forces soldier in the future."


    ¡°Good, ideal.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely not do worse than my brothers and sisters, brother-in-law, just watch.¡±


    ¡°You are quite confident, kid.¡± Qi Chongguang snorted coldly.


    "Brother-in-law, forget it if you don''t study well. If you don''t have confidence anymore, I don''t have to mess around anymore." Guan Xiaomeng was about to try again with the toy gun when Guan Tingting''s angry voice sounded outside the door: "Guan Xiaomeng, come with me early tomorrow morning Market, you get up early.¡±


    ? Guan Xiaomeng put away the toy gun neatly: "Second sister, are you going to buy meat?"


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± Guan Tingting¡¯s temper is not as good as Guan Feifei¡¯s.


    "Okay, I understand." Guan Xiaomeng turned off the light: "Brother-in-law, I will take you to the market tomorrow."


    "good."


    "Fortunately, you like my eldest sister. My second sister''s temper will probably make it difficult for her to get married in the future, as her voice is too loud." Guan Xiaomeng sighed softly.


    Qi Zhongguang¡¯s mouth twitched.


    After returning from Guan Feifei¡¯s hometown, Qi Chongguang started looking at new houses.


    ?My parents have also met, so the marriage will naturally be put on the agenda.


    To get married, a new house is essential.


    ?Now that Future Company is at its peak, both he and Guan Feifei have high status, and the preparation of a new house is just a trivial matter.


    ?Of course, there is no rush for a new house.


    ¡°Feifei.¡± Qi Zhongguang moved the salute and other things to Guan Feifei¡¯s house: ¡°My parents said that I already have a girlfriend, why should I still live at home, so they kicked me out.¡±


    ?Guan Feifei glared at him and said nothing.


    Qi Chongguang threw the salute home and followed Guan Feifei to the bedroom: "Feifei, I will be homeless from now on. If you don''t take me in, I will have to sleep on the street."


    "Then you go sleep on the street. There is a quilt at home that you can take with you."


    "No, you are so cruel." Qi Zhongguang was dumbfounded as he watched Guan Feifei take out a new quilt.


    Guan Feifei threw the quilt on his head and went out.


    Qi Chongguang was overjoyed. What did Feifei mean? She agreed to let him live here.


    Yes, that must be the case.


    Thinking of this, he ecstatically chased Guan Feifei, hugged Guan Feifei, pressed her against the door and kissed her, then hugged her and headed to the bedroom.


    ? Guan Feifei nestled shyly in his arms, closed her eyes, feeling uneasy inside.


    She and Qi Chongguang lived together like this.


    Many years later, when she thought back on what happened when she was young, the two most successful things were that she followed Yaoyao to conquer the world, and that she never let go of Qi Chongguang. Even though they had been married for many years, they still felt like first love.


    As for Guan Xiaomeng, many years later he got his wish and became a soldier, and he was still an information soldier under Xi Xiangnan.


    Who would have thought that the woman named Jin Yao would lead a group of young people into the future? Who would have thought that Jin Yao would be the most important person in Guan Feifei''s life.


    ? Life is like this, as long as you go there seriously, you might be surprised.


    (End of this chapter)